Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


-  <. 


Notas  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES: 

Sar,    0,     v/.  I! 


Jntraamtnuttiratt0tt 


FOR 


LITERARY     MEN,     GENERAL     READERS,     ETC. 


When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


ELEVENTH     SE  RIES.— VOLUME     XL 

JANUARY — JUNE,  1915. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,   BREAM'S   BUILDINGS,   CHANCERY  LANE,  E.G. 
BY  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS  AND  J.  EDWARD  FRANCIS. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Ju'y  31,  1915. 


\\ 


\\ 


LiBRARY 

730978 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


11  S.  XL  JAN.  2,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES, 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  2,  1915. 


CONTENTS. -No.  262. 

NOTES:—  An  Analogy  bo  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  1  — Th 
Literary  Frauds  of  Henry  Walker  the  Ironmonger,  2— 
Holcroft  Bibliography,  4 — The  Prologue  to  '  East  wan 
Hoe.' 5— Printing  at  Pontypool— "From  China  to  Peru, 
6— Poem  attributed  to  Dr.  Johnson — The  Founder  of  th 
Hulme  Trust—"  The  Day  "— "  Cousamah,"  7 

•QUERIES  :— Name  of  Play  Wanted,  7— William  Thompson 
d.  1775— Botolph  Lane— Nathaniel  Cooke  — Sir  Everarc 
Digby's  Letters  —  Saluting  the  Quarter-deck  —  Bishop 
Douglas's  Virgil :  The  Sibyl,  8  —  Oliver  Cromwell  o 
Uxbridge  —  Henry  CrowntieM  —  Old  Etonians  —  "  The 
Piraeus  mistaken  for  a  man  "  —  East  Anglian  Families 
Elizabeth  Stainton— Newnham  Family— Luke  Robinson 
M.P.— Williamson  of  Annan,  9. 

HEPLIES  :— Lieut. -Col.  Thomas  Carteret  Hardy,  10— Th 
Kingdom  of  Fife— Beszant  Family— Detectives  in  Fiction 
11  —  Fielding's  '  Tom  Jones  ' :  its  Geography  —  Medalli< 
Legends— 'The  Titled  Nobility  of  Europe '—Heraldry  o 
Lichfield  Cathedral  —  Fire  and  New-Birth,  12— Authoi 
Wanted  —  Borstal  —  The  Height  of  St.  Paul's  — Shake 
speariana  :  "  Hallooing  "—Alphabetical  Nonsense,  13— 
"  Holy  Thursday  "—Modern  Advocate  of  Druidism— De 
Tassis,  the  Spanish  Ambassador  temp.  James  I.— Regent 
Circus,  14  — Scots  Guards:  Regimental  Histories— Wild 
Huntsman  —  Early  Steam  -  Engines,  15  —  George  IV.'s 
Natural  Children— Timothy  Skottowe,  16  —  Quotations 
Wanted  —  Moyle  Wills  —  "  Thirmuthis,"  17  -  O'Neill  — 
"Spiritual  members "—" Sound  as  a  roach  "—"  Madame 
Drury"  —  "  We'll  go  to  Kew  in  lilac  time "  — Kentish 
Tokens— Baptism  of  Clovis,  18. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Whitaker's  Almanack  and  Peerage 
—Papers  of  the  Hampshire  Field  Club— '  The  Library 
Journal'—'  Winter's  Pie'— 'The  Cornhill.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


AN    ANALOGY    TO    SIR     THOMAS 
BROWNE. 

FOB  those  attracted  by  the  works  of  Sir 
Thomas  Browne  the  following  coincidence 
may  prove  of  interest.  In  the  essay  which 
forms  a  sort  of  supplement  to  his  *  Urn  Burial,' 
Browne  relates  that  while  certain  persons 
were  digging  in  the  vicinity  of  Brampton, 
England,  they  came  upon  a  curious  method 
of  burial.  About  three-quarters  of  a  yard 
below  the  surface  of  the  ground  was  found 
u  square,  about  two  yards  and  a  half  on  each 
side,  surrounded  by  a  brick  wall.  This  wall 
measured  a  foot  through,  and  was  coloured 
red,  although  there  was  no  masonry  of  any 
kind  visible.  The  square  was  of  the  same 
substance  as  the  wall ;  in  fact  the  square  and 
wall  evidently  consisted  of  one  solid  piece, 
which  had  been  burnt  into  the  correct  shape. 
On  this  wall  there  were  thirty-two  holes 
about  2£  in.  in  diameter,  on  two  of  which 
were  found  pots,  mouth  downwards.  In 
these  pots,  however,  nothing  was  discovered 
beyond  a  quantity  of  water,  and  in  one  of 


them  a  deposit — a  "  great  lump  of  an  heavy 
crusty  substance."  This  substance  might 
very  probably  be  the  remains  of  the  body  of 
a  buried  person,  which  the  action  of  the  water 
had  changed  into  the  form  of  crust. 

Upon  exploring  further,  it  was  found  that 
the  square  had  three  successive  floors  about 
two  feet  below  one  another.  Pots  were  dis- 
covered in  some  of  these  floors  corresponding 
to  the  one  described  above,  although  some  of 
them  were  found  to  be  entirely  empty.  Sir 
Thomas  Browne  makes  no  conjecture  as  to 
what  race  these  pots  belonged  to,  or  in  what 
period  they  were  placed  in  position.  He 
simply  says  that  "  what  work  this  was 
we  must  as  yet  reserve  unto  better  con- 
jecture." 

It  is  at  this  point  that  I  bring  in  my 
peculiar  coincidence.     While  on  a  visit  to 
New  Orleans,  Louisiana,  some  four  years  ago, 
the  one  custom  that  appeared  to  me  very- 
strange    was    the    method    of    burial    there 
practised.     Instead   of   interring   the    dead 
below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  as  has  been 
the   custom   of   the   majority   of   Christian 
peoples  throughout  modern  times,  they  bury 
their  dead  in  a  wall  built  around  the  outside 
of  the  cemetery.     This  wall  is  about  six  feet 
in    width,    and,    besides   encompassing  the 
burial-ground,   also    crosses    the    cemetery 
through    the    centre.     It    is    divided    into 
sections,  each  section  being  about  two  feet 
square  at  the  mouth,  and  about  as  deep  as 
the  wall  itself.     When  a  person  dies  they 
place  the  corpse  in  a  copper  casket,  tapering 
it  both  ends,  with  a  top  that  can  be  opened. 
When  the  corpse  is  within,   the  casket  is 
hermetically  sealed,  and  placed  in  the  section 
of   the   wall   belonging   to    that   particular 
family,  and  then  the  mouth  of  the  section  is 
cemented   up.     When   another   member   of 
;hat  family  dies  the  section  is  broken  open, 
:he  casket  removed  and  opened,  the  bones 
)f  the  preceding  corpse  dumped  out  on  the 
loor  of  the  section,  and  the  second  corpse 
>uried  in  precisely  the  same  manner  as  was 
he   first.     This   continues   for   years,   until 
inally  the  section  contains  nothing  but  the 
>ones  and  dust  of  many  a  victim  of  death. 
Vhen  the  section  is  full  it  is  closed  up,  never 
o  be  opened,  and  another  section  is  designed 
or  the  use  of  that  family. 

This  is  done  because  the  Mississippi  River 
ften  overflows,  as  a  result  of  the  spring  rains 
nd  floods,  and  submerges  the  city  with 
everal  feet  of  water.  Obviously,  if  people 
rere  buried  sub  terra,  the  cemetery  would 
ecome  a  breeding-ground  for  diseases  of  all 
inds,  and  terrible  results  might  ensue. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  xi.  JAN.  2, 1915. 


To  my  mind  the  walls  discovered  in 
Brampton  correspond  to  the  walls  at  present 
used  in  our  own  country,  although  I  admit 
this  holds  true  in  only  a  rough  way.  Should 
I  be  assuming  too  much  were  I  to  say  that 
these  Brampton  walls  were  once  above 
ground,  or  at  least  in  some  cave  or  grotto  ? 
Their  depth  in  the  earth  upon  discovery 
might  be  due  to  gradual  changes  that  had 
taken  place  in  the  topography  and  physio- 
graphy of  the  neighbourhood.  As  to  any 
doubt  that  might  arise  concerning  the 
survival  of  the  brick  walls  through  so  many 
centuries  without  wearing  away  and  finally 
disappearing,  I  might  offer  as  an  example 
the  artificial  mounds  and  walls  lately 
brought  to  light  in  North  America.  These 
were  built  during  the  Pleistocene  Age.  Or  if 
the  Brampton  burial  walls  were  constructed 
in  a  cave,  they  very  probably  were  not  sub- 
merged in  earth  until  recent  times,  when  the 
roof  of  the  cave  fell  in. 

Whether  the  walls  were  built  in  a  cave 
or  on  the  surface  of  the  ground,  the  important 
fact  is  that  their  peculiar  construction,  in 
coincidence  with  the  method  of  burial  in  New 
Orleans,  brings  forth  the  idea  of  the  topo- 
graphical changes  that  have  occurred  in 
England.  Was  the  region  around  Brampton 
at  one  time  in  the  vicinity  of  a  large  river, 
or  did  the  sea  approach  close  thereto,  making 
the  wall  method  of  burial  compulsory  ?  It 
is  for  those  best  fitted  in  this  line  of  research 
to  determine.  KENNETH  M.  LEWIS. 

Short  Hills,  New  Jersey,  U.S. 


THE   LITERARY  FRAUDS  OF  HENRY 
WALKER   THE  IRONMONGER. 

(See  11  S.  x.  441,  462,  483,  503.) 

10.  (a)  '  SEVERALL  SPEECHES  DELIVERED 
AT  A  CONFERENCE  CONCERNING  THE 
POWER  or  PARLIAMENT  TO  PROCEED 

AGAINST     THEIR     KlNG     FOR     MISGOVERN- 

MENT. ' 

PUBLISHED  on  3  Feb.,  1648,  nearly  a  whole 
year  before  the  King  was  beheaded,  and 
professing  (inferentially)  to  be  a  report  of 
a  conference  between  the  Lords  and  the 
Co -unions  about  taking  action  against  the 
King,  this  book  is  the  most  important  fraud 
in  English  history.  It  is  usually  catalogued 
to  the  Jesuit  Father  Robert  Persons,  or 
Parsons,  who,  or  Verstegan,  wrote  the 
original  book,  of  which  this  was  a  piracy. 
The  original  is  a  rare  work,  owing  to  the 
steps  ta'<en  to  suppress  it  when  it  was  pub- 
lished. The  following  is  the  title  of  the 


copy  in  the  Grenville  Library  at  the  British 
Museum  : — 

"  A  Conference  about  the  next  succession  to  the- 
Crowne  of  England.  Divided  into  two  partes. 
Whereof  the  first  conteineth  the  discourse  of  a 
civill  lawyer,  how  and  in  what  manner  pro- 
pinquity of  blood  is  to  be  preferred.  And  the- 
second  the  speech  of  a  temporal!  lawyer,  about 
the  particuler  titles  of  all  such  as  do  or  may 
pretende  within  Inglande  or  withoute  to  the  next 
succession. 

"  Whereunto  is  also  added  a  new  and  perfect 
arbor  or  genealogie  of  the  descents  of  all  the- 
kings  and  princes  of  England  from  the  Conquest 
down  to  this  day,  whereby  each  man's  pretence 
is  made  more  plaine.  Directed  to  the  right 
honourable  the  Earle  of  Essex,  of  her  Majesties 
privie  councell  &  of  the  noble  order  of  the  Garter- 
Published  by  R.  Doleman.  Imprinted  at  N. 
with  License.  MDXCIIII." 

The  origin  and  history  of  this  book  have 
been  exhaustively  treated  by  the  Rev.  J.  H. 
Pollen,  S.  J.,  in  a  paper  entitled  '  The  Question 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Successor,'  printed  in 
The  Month  for  May,  1903.  Father  Pollen 
seemed  to  incline  to  the  view  that  its  printer,. 
Verstegan,  poet  and  antiquary,  was  it» 
author,  rather  than  Father  Persons,  though 
I  understand  that  he  has  since  somewhat 
modified  his  opinion.  The  work  is  a  learned 
one,  but  met,  and  still  meets,  with  con- 
demnation on  all  sides,  both  Catholic  and 
Protestant.  What  is  quite  certain  is  that 
no  controversial  work  ever  had  a  stranger 
after-history.  The  full  title  of  Walker's 
piracy  deserves  citation,  if  only  to  show  how 
he  succeeded  in  changing  the  original  object 
of  the  book  : — 

"  Severall  Speeches  delivered  at  a  Conference 
concerning  the  power  of  Parliament  to  proceed 
against  their  King  for  misgovernment. 

"  In  which  is  stated  : — 

"  I.  That  government  by  blood  is  not  by 
Law  of  Nature  or  divine,  but  only  by  human 
and  positive  laws  of  every  particular  Common- 
wealth, and  may  upon  just  causes  be  altered. 

"  II.  The  particular  forme  of  monarchies  and 
kingdomes,  and  the  different  lawes  whereby  they 
are  to  be  obtained,  liolden  and  governed,  in 
divers  countries,  according  as  each  Common- 
wealth hath  chosen  and  established. 

"  III.  The  great  reverence  and  respect  due  to 
kings,  and  yet  how  divers  of  them  have  been 
lawfully  chastised  by  their  Parliaments  and 
Commonwealths  for  their  misgovernment,  and 
of  the  good  and  prosperous  successe  that  God 
hath  commonly  given  to  the  same. 

"  IV.  The  lawfulnesse  of  proceeding  against 
Princes  ;  what  interest  Princes  have  in  their 
subject's  goods  or  lives  ;  how  oathes  dp  binde  or 
may  be  broken  by  subjects  towards  their  Princes, 
and,  finally,  the  difference  between  a  good  King 
and  a  tyrant. 

"  V.  The  coronation  of  Princes  and  manner  of 
admitting  to  their  authority  &  the  othes  [sic] 
which  they  doe  make  in  the  same,  unto  the  Com- 
monwealth, for  their  good  government. 


11  S.  XI.  JAN.  •-',  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"  VI.  What  is  due  to  onely  succession  by  birth 
and  by  what  interest  or  right  an  heire  apparent 
hath  in  the  Crown  before  he  is  crowned  or  ad- 
mitted by  the  Commonwealth.  And  how  justly 
he  may  be  put  back  if  he  have  not  the  parts 
requisite. 

"  VII.  How  the  next  in  succession  by  propin- 
quity of  blood  have  often  times  been  put  back 
by  the  Commonwealth  and  others  further  off 
admitted  in  their  places,  even  in  those  kingdomes 
where  succession  prevaileth,  with  many  examples 
of  the  kingdomes  of  Israel  and  Spaine. 

"  VIII.  Divers  other  examples  out  of  the 
States  of  France  and  England,  for  proofe  that 
the  next  in  blood  are  sometimes  put  back  from 
succession,  and  how  God  hath  approved  the 
same  with  good  successe. 

"  IX.  What  are  the  principall  points  which  a 
Commonwealth  ought  to  respect  in  admitting,  or 
excluding  their  King  ;  wherein  is  handled  largely 
also  of  the  diversity  of  religions  and  other  such 
causes. 

"  London.  Printed  by  Robert  Ibbitson,  dwell- 
ing in  Smithfield  neere  the  Queen's  Head  Tavern. 

M.DCXLVm." 

There  was  not  the  slightest  hint  in  this 
book  of  its  origin,  and  to  all  appearance  it 
was  a  new  work.  Walker  advertised  it  as 
follows  : — 

Perfect  Occurrences,  21-28  Jan.,  1647/8 
(p.  393) :— 

"  Concerning  these  nicities  [sic]  there  is  a  booke 
in  the  presse  of  diverse  speeches  at  a  conference, 
concerning  the  power  of  the  Parliament  in  relation 
to  the  King,  which  will  within  few  dayes  be 
published." 

Perfect  Occurrences,  28  Jan. -4  Feb.,  1647/8 
(p.  402)  :— 

"  Thursday,  Feb.  3.  His  Majesty  is  very 
melancholy.  The  speeches  at  a  conference 
came  abroad  this  day  in  print,  concerning  the 
King." 

Anthony  a  Wood  in  his  Life  of  Persons 
draws  attention  to  this  piracy,  and  says  as 
follows  ('  Athense,'  ii.  71) : — 

"  Dr.  Barlow's  note  [in  the  Bodleian  copy]  is 
this,  in  a  spare  leaf  before  the  title :  '  This  base 
and  treacherous  pamphlet  is,  verbatim,  the  first 
part  of  Francis  Doleman  [Parsons  was  the  man 
under  that  name]  touching  succession  to  the 
Crown.  These  nine  speeches,  as  here  they  call 
them,  are  the  nine  chapters  in  Doleman.  And  this 
was  printed  at  the  charge  of  the  Parliament, 
30  pound  being  paid  to  the  printer, "  in  perpetuam 
eorum  infamiam."  See  the  collection  of  His 
Majesties  gracious  messages  for  peace,  p.  125,  126. 
The  messages  were  collected  and  printed  with 

observations  upon  them  by  Mr.  •  Simons. 

The  said  traiterous  pamphlet  ['  Several  Speeches  '] 

was  put  out  by Walker,  an  ironmonger  (from 

that  he  came  to  be  a  cowherd)  [?].  When  the 
King  came  into  London  about  the  five  members 
he  threw  into  his  coach  a  traiterous  pamphlet, 
call'd  "  To  thy  tents,  O  Israel"  (vid.  Lambert 
Wood  s  History).  He  afterwards  writ  the 
Perfect  Occurrences,  and  now  [1649]  is  made  a 
minister  by  the  Presbyterians  [?].  Mr.  Darby,  a 


Yorkshire  and  Parliament  man,  bought  Dolemaa 
of  Corn.  Bee  at  the  King's  Arms  in  Little  Britain 
and  gave  it  to  Walker.'  " 

Walker  was  the  last  person  the  Presby- 
terians would  have  made  a  minister.  He 
was  preferred  to  benefices  at  Uxbridge  and 
at  Knightsbridge  by  the  Bump  (in  the  latter 
place  his  parishioners  petitioned  against  him), 
and  Cromwell  gave  him  the  living  of  St.  Mar- 
tin's Vintry.  "  Mr.  Darby  "  is  probably  a 
mistake  for  Henry  Darley.  Cornelius  Bea 
was  a  well-known  bookseller. 

On  6  May,  1648,  the  following  book — of 
which  the  press-mark  is  E.  438.  (19.) — - 
appeared :  "  The  King's  most  gracious 
messages  for  peace  and  a  personal  treaty." 
The  following  extract  is  from  pp.  125— T 
in  it : — 

"  They  [the  Parliament]  pretended  great 
enmity  unto  popish  doctrine  and  tenents,  and 
episcopacy  was  pull'd  down  out  of  zeale  against 
popery  (as  if  that  had  been  a  friend  to  it).  With- 
what  clamours  did  they  represent  to  the  people 
Secretary  Windebank's  intercourse  with  Jesuits 
and  popish  priests.  And  yet  these  very  men 
have  permitted  Mabbot  (the  allowed  broker  of 
all  these  venomous  scribblings)  to  authorise  the 
printing  a  book  of  Parsons  the  jesuite,  full  of  the 
most  popish  and  treasonable  positions  that  ever 
were  vented,  for  very  good  doctrine.  Nay,. 
more  then  this  ;  have  they  not  contributed  30J. 
towards  the  charge  of  printing  the  same,  and 
when,  after  its  publication,  it  was  told  them  by 
some  that  the  said  booke  had  been  condemned 
by  Parliament  in  the  35  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
that  the  printer  thereof  was  drawn,  hang'd  and 
quarter'd  for  the  same  [?],  and  that  it  was  then 
enacted  that  whosoever  should  have  it  in  their 
house  should  be  guilty  of  High  Treason.  When 
all  this  was  related  to  some  of  the  Committee  of 
Examinations,  did  they  not  stop  their  ears  at 
it  ?  Their  own  consciences  know  all  this  to  be 
true,  and  that  we  are  able  to  prove  it  before 
the  world.  Yet  these  be  the  men,  forsooth,  that 
hate  Popery. 

"  This  popish  booke  that  we  speak  of  was  first 
published  anno  1594,  under  the  name  of  Dolman, 
and  intituled  '  A  Conference  about  the  succession 
of  the  Crowne.'  It  consists  of  two  partes,  whereof 
the  first  conteines  the  discourse  of  a  civill  lawyer — 
How  and  in  what  manner  propinquity  of  blood  is 
to  be  preferred.  It  is  divided  into  nine  chapters,  all 
which  this  blessed  reforming  Parliament  hath  now 
published  under  the  title  of  '  Severall  Speeches,* 
&c.  They  were  all  answered  (as  they  are  in  the 
Jesuites  book)  by  Sir  John  Haward  [Hayward],, 
Doctor  of  the  Civil  Law,  in  the  year  1603,  and 
dedicated  to  King  James,  which  answer  is  common 
in  booksellers'  shops,  still  to  be  sold.  Now  there 
is  no  difference  betwixt  this  book  published  by 
this  Parliament  and  that  of  the  jesuite  condemned 
by  that  other  an.  35  Eliz.  but  onely  this,  when- 
the  Jesuit  mentions  the  apostles  he  adds  the  word 
'Saint'  to  their  names,  'S..John.  S.  James. 
S.  Peter,'  which  the  author  of  this  new  edition 
leaves  out,  and  saies  plain  John,  James  and  Peter. 
And  perhaps  in  some  places  the  word  Parliament 
is  put  instead  of  the  word  '  Pope  '  or  '  People.' 
Nay  the  variation  is  so_little  that  it  speaks  [the- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        in  s.  XL  JAN.  2,1915. 


publisher  a  very  weak  man,  and  those  that  set  him 
on  the  work  none  of  the  wisest  in  employing  so 
simple  an  animal  in  a  businesse  of  so  great  con- 
cernment ;  we  shall  instance  but  in  one  passage. 

"  Old  Dolman,  or  Parsons,  had  said  in  the  year 
1594  that  many  were  then  living  who  had  seen 
•fc'ie  severall  coronations  of  King  Edw.  the  6, 
Queen  Mary,  and  Queen  Eliz.  and  could  wit- 
nesse,  &c.  Now  our  young  Dolman,  or  Walker, 
for  that  is  the  wiseman's  name,  supposing  that  all 
these  people  were  alive  still  that  were  old  men 
54  years  agoe,  like  a  true  transcriber  affirmeth 
confidently,  without  the  variation  of  a  letter,  in 
pag  43  of  his  addition,  that  many  are  yet  living 
in  England  that  have  seen  the  severall  coronations 
of  King  Edw.  the  6,  Queen  Mary  and  Queen  Eliz., 
to  which  he  also  addeth  King  James  and  King 
Charls,  because  they  were  crowned  since.  And 
•this,  we  confesse,  is  new  in  him." 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  comment  on  this 
book  in  Prynne's  '  Speech  '  of  4  Dec.,  1648, 
but  I  do  not  set  it  out  because  Prynne  does 
not  mention  Walker's  name.  The  Man  in 
.the  Moon  for  27  June-4  July,  1649,  says 
that  Cromwell 

*'  hired  that  factotum  of  villainous  impostur- 
isme,*Walker,  with  30Z.,  to  reprint  a  book  of  one 
Doleman's,  a  Jesuit  (that  was  formerly  hang'd, 
drawn  and  quarter'd  for  the  same)  to  justifie  that 
unparallel'd  and  inhuman  murder  of  butchering 
the  King.  The  said  book  is  new  dipped  by  our 
blest  reformers  and  entituled  '  Severall  Speeches,' 
•&c  \ut  supra],  and  these  coppies  were  cunningly 
conveyed  into  the  hands  of  Bradshaw  and  the 
regicides  as  a  catechism  to  instruct  them  in  the 
devil's  horn  book,  written  in  bloody  characters,  of 
the  murdered  Saints  and  servants  of  God.  And 
the  seeds  of  this  crop  of  villainy  was  by  perjur'd 
Noll  committed  to  the  care  of  that  saffron  bearded 
Judas,  Walker,  a  villain  sold  to  work  mischief, 
tell  lyes  and  print  and  divulge  their  rogueries. 
One  that  I  am  persuaded  that  for  all  parts  in  the 
science  of  Schisme  cannot  be  matched  in  the 
three  kingdomes.  Nay  not  in  Christendome,  nor 
in  Europe." 

10.     (b)  '  SEVERALL  SPEECHES,'  &c. 

The  history  of  the  '  Conference  about  the 
Next  Succession  to  the  Crown '  does  not 
end  with  Walker's  fraud  in  1648.  On 
30  May,  1655,  he  put  forth  a  fresh  and 
entirely  different  edition  of  it,  in  order  to 
serve  Cromwell's  purpose  of  assuming  the 
crown.  The  title  of  this  new  edition  is  as 
follows  : — 

"  A  Treatise  concerning  the  Broken  Succession 
of  the  Crowne  of  England,  Inculcated  about  the 
later  end  of  the  Reigne  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Not 
Impertinent  for  the  better  compleating  of  the 
information  intended.  London.  Printed  Anno 
Dom.  1655." 

There  was  a  postscript  to  this  edition, 
and  it  ran  as  follows  : — 

"  This  manuscript  [sic]  treatise  of  broken 
successions  of  the  Crown  of  England,  coming  from 
the  hands  of  a  Popish  priest  and  comprehending 


the  substance  of  what  was  written  and  published 
by  Father  Parsons,  the  Jesuit,  under  the  name  of 
Doleman,  for  ends  best  known  to  themselves,  but 
justly  suspected  to  be  no  way  for  the  freedom  of 
the  English  nation,  may  give  the  greater  occasion 
for  the  wisdom  of  later  times  to  prevent  those 
commotions  towards  confusion  as  might  seem  to 
threaten  a  second  part  of  that  horrid  design  of 
the  Gunpowder  treason,  November  5.  1605." 

The  motive  of  this  and  of  his  attempt  to 
stigmatize  the  Royalists  as  equally  guilty 
with  Guy  Fawkes  is  shown  by  Walker's 
remark,  made  apropos  of  nothing  at  all, 
and  simply  slipped  in  among  his  general 
news  in  his  Perfect  Proceedings,  No.  293, 
for  3-10  May,  1655  (last  page):  "  I  think 
we  may  beg  his  highnesse  to  take  the 
Crowne." 

Finally,  Father  Persons's  unlucky  book 
was  reprinted  in  1681,  in  order  to  support 
the  enemies  of  James,  Duke  of  York,  after- 
wards James  II.  Never  was  there  such  an 
unlucky  book  for  the  House  of  Stuart. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


A    BIBLIOGRAPHY    OF    THOMAS 
HOLCROFT. 

(See    11  S.  x.    1,  43,   83,  122,  163,  205,  244, 
284,  323,  362,  403,  442,  484.) 

1798.  [Never  published.]  '  Indian  Exiles.' 
Under  this  title  Holcroft  projected,  at- 
tempted, and  completed  a  translation  of 
Kotzebue's  play  '  Die  Indianer  in  England  ' 
(1791).  That  Holcroft  wrote  such  a  play  is 
fairly  certain  from  the  evidence  of  the 
*  Memoirs,'  where  there  are  definite  state- 
ments concerning  the  work.  On  12  Oct., 
1798  (p.  196),  he  wrote  : — 

"  Finished  translating  the  first  act  of  Kotzebue's 
'  Indian  in  England,'  which  has  employed  me  five 
or  six  days  ;  and  as  I  intend  essentially  to 
alter  the  character  of  Samuel  or  Balaam,  more 
time  will  be  employed  in  a  revisal.  This  cha- 
racter has  keeping  in  the  original,  but  not  enough 
of  the  vis  comica." 

On  the  16th  (p.  198)  he  wrote  :  "  Finished 
translating  the  second  act  of  the  'Indian.'  " 
On  the  19th  (p.  198)  he  '^finished  translating 
the  'Indian.'"  On  14  Nov.  (p.  201)  he 
"  wrote  two  songs  for  '  The  Exiles,'  the 
second  of  Balaam  and  the  first  of  Harry." 
Two  days  later  comes  the  entry  : — 

"  Read  the  first  act  and  part  of  the  second  of 
'  The  Indian  Exiles  '  to  Bannister  ;  and  am  con- 
vinced by  the  effect  it  produced  upon  him  that 
it  is  too  dull  for  representation.  I  doubt  how 
far  it  is  worth  the  trouble  of  alteration." 


11  S.  XI.  JAN.  2, 1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Cf.  discussion,  under  '  The  German  Hotel, 
1790,  for  bearing  of  this  as  evidence  of  Hoi 
croft's  knowledge  of  German. 

It  would  seem  that  Holcroft  took  warning 
from  the  opinion  of  the  actor  Bannister,  anc 
did  not  take  the  trouble  of  alteration,  for 
though  within  the  next  two  years  two 
translations  appeared,  none  seems  to  be 
Holcroft's. 

(1)  "The   East  Indian;   a  comedy.     Translated 
from  the  German  of  Augustus  von  Kotzebue 
by  A.   Thomson,   author  of  Whist,  &c.     Lon 
don  :   Printed  for  T.  N.  Longman  and  O.  Rees 
No   39,    Paternoster    Bow.     1799.     Price    two 
shillings." 

This  translation  by  Alexander  Thomson 
was  earlier  included  in  the  '  German  Miscel- 
lany '  (Perth,  1796). 

(2 )  "  The  Indian  Exiles.     A  comedy,  in  three  acts 
Translated  from  the  German  of  Augustus  von 
Kotzebue,  by  Benjamin  Thompson,  Esq.    Lon 
don  :  Printed  by  T.  Maiden,  Sherbourne-Lane, 
For  Vernor  and  Hood,  No.  31,  Poultry.    1800." 

This  translation  formed  a  part  of  the  '  Ger- 
man Theatre,'  vol.  iii.  (1801). 

I  list  another  play  of  the  same  title  : — 

(3)  "  The     East     Indian :     a     comedy,     in     five 
acts.     As    Performed    at    the   Theatre-Royal, 
Drury-Lane.     By    M.    G.    Lewis,     Esq.     M.P. 
Author  of  THE  MONK,  CASTLE  SPECTRE,  &c. 
....   [Quotation      from     Juvenal,      Sat.      5.] 
London  :   Printed  by  J.  Davis,  Chancery  Lane  ; 
for  J.  Bell,  No.  148,  Oxford  Street.   M.DCCC." 

This  production  was  acted  at  Drury  Lane, 
22  April,  1799,  for  Mrs.  Jordan's  benefit,  and 
1  May,  1799,  for  the  benefit  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Powell,  and  was  the  only  play  of  that  name 
to  get  on  the  stage  at  that  period. 

I  had  a  great  deal  of  trouble  in  finding  a 
copy  to  examine  and  compare  with  Kotzebue. 
But  it  was  immediately  obvious  that  Lewis's 
is  not  a  translation  at  all,  but  an  independent 
piece,  written  before  he  was  16,  partly 
derived  from  the  novel  of  Sidney  Biddulph, 
and  produced  at  a  benefit,  as  worthless  plays 
by  pleasant  people  often  were  in  those  days. 
The  Preface  tells  its  own  story  ;  but  this  can 
be  verified  in  '  The  Life  and  Correspondence 
of  M.  G.Lewis,'  1839,  1:  70. 

Aside  from  these  three,  the  '  Biographia 
Dramatica  '  lists  (2:  183,  No.  116)  a  play  of 
the  same  title  as  Lewis's,  "  a  translation,  by 
an  anonymous  hand,  from  the  same  original. 
8vo,  1799."  Holcroft's  piece,  amid  the 
Kotzebue  stampede  of  the  time,  may  have 
simply  dropped  away.  An  ingenious  friend 
of  mine  has  pointed  to  the  facts  that  Holcroft 
was  at  that  time  (1798-1800)  publishing 
anonymously,  for  reasons  which  are  indi- 
cated in  the  discussion  of  '  The  German 
Hotel'  (1790);  that  'Deaf  and  Dumb' 


(1801),  which  was  put  forward  under  the- 
name  of  Herbert  Hill,  contained  a  song  in 
the  third  act  by  "  Monk  "  Lewis  ;  and  that 
the  literary  M.P.  also  wrote  the  Epilogue  of 
*  Knave  or  Not  ?  '  (1798.)  On  these  bases, 
my  friend  would  have  me  assume  that  Lewis- 
stood  for  Holcroft  as  the  author  of  the  piece. 
I  have  not  yet  looked  very  closely  into  the- 
subject,  have  not  even  sought  to  verify 
Lewis's  knowledge  of  German  ;  but  I  con- 
sider such  an  assumption  quite  improbable. 
However  much  Holcroft  might  have  per- 
mitted Mrs.  Inchbald,  Mr.  Joseph  Marshall, 
and  Mr.  Herbert  Hill  to  stand  for  pieces 
while  they  were  on  the  stage,  he  would 
scarcely  have  permitted  any  of  them  to 
have  published  the  play  as  his  or  her  own. 
'The  Deserted  Daughter,'  'The  German 
Hotel,'  and  '  Deaf  and  Dumb  '  were  printed 
anonymously.  So,  since  Holcroft's  '  Me- 
moirs '  and  Lewis's  '  Correspondence  '  agree, 
and  the  plays  differ,  my  ingenious  friend 
must  be  wrong. 

The  only  hope  which  I  entertain  of  seeing 
Holcroft's  translation  rests  on  discovery  of 
the  original  manuscript,  or  on  establishment 
of  the  identity  of  the  "  translation,  by  an 
anonymous  hand,"  noted  by  the  '  Bio- 
graphia Dramatica.'  I  have  not  yet  been 
able  to  examine  this  translation. 

As  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover,  the 
unpublished  and  unacted  translation  by  Hol- 
croft forms  the  only  excuse — very  scant  it 
seems — for  Prof.  "Alois  Brandl's  phrase 
"  Kotzebue-Uebersetzer  Holcroft  "  in  '  Cole- 
ridge und  die  Englische  Romantik,'  Berlin, 
1886,  p.  179.  ELBRIDGE  COLBY. 

Columbia  University,  New  York  City. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  PROLOGUE  TO  JONSON,  CHAPMAN,  ANIX 
MARSTON'S  '  EASTWARD  HOE  '  : — 
Not  out  of  envy,  for  there 's  no  effect 
Where  there 's  no  cause ;  nor  out  of  imitation, 
For  we  have  evermore  been  imitated  ; 
Nor  out  of  our  contention  to  do  better 
Than  that  which  is  opposed  to  ours  in  title, 
For  that  is  good  ;  and  better  cannot  be. 

On  the  ground  of  the  "  tone  of  arrogant 
ssumption  "  in  these  opening  lines  of  the 
Prologue  to  '  Eastward  Hoe,'  Mr.  Bullen 
Marston's  '  Works,'  iii.  5)  would  attribute 
ts  authorship  to  Jonson,  an  attribution 
vhich  seems  to  Prof.  F.  E.  Schelling  ('  East- 
vard  Hoe,'  &c.,  Belles -Lettres  Edition,  p.  xii) 
'altogether  likely." 

The  tone  is  no  doubt  confident,  but  the 
generous  praise  of  the  play  "  opposed  to  oura 
n  title  "  (Dekker  and  Webster's  '  Westward 


•6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        m  s.  xi.  JAS.  2, 1915, 


Hoe  ')  seems  far  removed  from  the  "  arro- 
gant assumption  "  of  superiority  to  his 
fellow-dramatists  characteristic  of  Jonson. 
Such  unqualified  praise  of  his  competitors  is, 
indeed,  utterly  unlike  him,  and  for  this 
Teason  alone  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  this 
Prologue  can  be  his. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  Chapman's 
was  the  hand  that  penned  it.  Compare  his 
Prologue  to  '  Bussy  D'Ambois  '  : — • 

Not  out  of  confidence  that  none  but  we 

Are  able  to  present  this  tragedy, 

Nor  out  of  envy  at  the  grace  of  late 

It  did  receive,  nor  yet  to  derogate 

From  their  deserts,  who  give  out  boldly  that 

They  move  with  equal  feet  on  the  same  flat, 

Neither  for  all,  nor  any  of  such  ends 

We  offer  it,  gracious  and  noble  friends, 

To  your  review  ;  we,  far  from  emulation, 

And  (charitably  judge)  from  imitation, 

With  this  piece  entertain  you,  <&c. 

'  Eastward  Hoe  '  was  first  printed  in  1605, 
*  Bussy  D'Ambois  '  in  1607,  the  Prologue  to 
the  latter  first  appearing  in  the  second 
quarto  of  1641.  It  would  seem  as  if  Chap- 
man had  deliberately  chosen  his  earlier 
'  Eastward  Hoe  '  Prologue  as  a  model  for 
that  of  the  later  play.  Had  the  author  of 
'  Bussy  D'Ambois  '  been  addicted  to  borrow- 
ing, their  close  resemblance  would  carry  but 
little  weight.  But  as  none  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan dramatists  is  less  open  to  charges  of 
imitation  or  plagiarism,  the  evidence  of 
identity  of  authorship  could  scarcely  be 
more  conclusive.  H.  DUGDALE  SYKES. 

Enfield. 

PBINTING  AT  PONTYPOOL. — Col.  J.  A. 
Bradney  in  a  paper  on  '  Rare  and  Early- 
Printed  Books  relating  to  Monmouthshire  ' 
(Journal  of  the  Welsh  Bibliographical  Society, 
i.  169-80),  states  that  "  the  first  printing 
press  established  in  Monmouthshire  was  one 
at  Pontypool,  belonging  to  Miles  Harry,  the 
minister  and  founder  of  the  Baptist  Chapel 
at  Pen-y-garn,  near  that  town,  in  1727,"  and, 
so  far  as  he  was  aware,  the  only  books 
printed  at  this  press  were  religious  works, 
and  all  of  them  in  Welsh.  Col.  Bradney 
also  says  that  the  first  book  was  an  answer 
to  some  remarks  of  George  Whitefield,  the 
founder  of  the  Methodists.  In  connexion 
with  this  it  is  of  interest  to  note  the  following 
advertisement,  which  was  printed  in  The 
Gloucester  Journal  of  29  July,  1740  : — 

"  Whereas  the  Art  and  Mystery  of  PRINTING 
being  now  Established  in  the  Town  of  PONTY- 
POOL, in  the  County  of  Monmoufh,  by  SAMUEL 
and  FELIX  FARLEY,  Printers,  in  the  City  and 
County  of  BRISTOL,  at  the  Instigation  of  many 
worthy  Gentlemen  of  the  said  Town  and  other 
parts  of  the  Principality  of  Wales,  who  are  so 


kind  as  to  promise  Encouragement  to  so  useful  an 
Art,  in  its  Infancy  esteem'd  by  the  Learned  of 
Divine  Institution;  the  first  Thing  committed  to 
the  Press  there,  is  intitled,  CHRIST,  a  Christian's 
Life :  Or,  A  Practical  Discourse  on  a  Believer's 
Life  Derived  from  CHRIST,  and  Resolved  into 
CHRIST.  Being  the  Substance  of  several 
SERMONS  preach'd  by  the  Author  upon  his 
Recovery  of  a  Fit  of  Sickness,  and  since  extracted 
from  him  by  the  Importunity  of  Friends.  By  the 
late  Rev.  Mr.  JOHN  GAMMON.  Corrected  and 
Recommended  by  Several  DIVINES.  Now  faith- 
fully Translated  into  WELCH  from  the  5th.  and 

last  Edition  of  the  English N.B.     Several  other 

Pieces  of  Divinity  are  preparing  for  the  Encourage- 
ment of  the  said  Press." 

This  work  is  not  recorded  in  Rowlands's 
'  Cambrian  Bibliography,'  though  the  titles 
of  three  works  printed  at  Pontypool  in  1740 
are  entered  there  (Nos.  8,  11,  16),  each  stating 
that  the  book  was  printed  by  the  new  printing 
press  ("  Argraphwyd  yn  yr  Argraph-Wasg 
Newydd  ").  The  advertisement  above 
speaks  of  the  Parleys  having  set  up  their 
press  at  the  instigation  of  some  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Wales,  and  possibly  Miles 
Harry  was  one  of  those  interested. 

There  are  four  editions  of  Gammon's 
'  Christ  a  Christian  '  in  the  British  Museum, 
the  earliest  being  dated  in  the  Catalogue 
( ?  1680),  but  the  Welsh  translation  is  not  one. 
There  is  not  a  copy  in  the  Bodleian,  the 
National  Library  of  Wales,  or  in  the  Welsh 
Collection  at  Cardiff.  Neither  Col.  Bradney 
nor  Mr.  John  Ballinger  was  aware  of  the 
Farleys  having  been  connected  with  Pontypool 
until  their  attention  was  drawn  to  the  adver- 
tisement. Perhaps  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q. ' 
may  be  able  to  locate  a  copy  of  this  translation 
of  Gammon's  book.  BOLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

"  FROM  CHINA  TO  PERU." — When  Johnson 
introduced  this  phrase  into  the  second  line  of 
his  '  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,'  his  editors 
tell  us  that  it  was  suggested  to  him  by 
Soame  Jenyns's  '  Epistle  to  Lord  Lovelace  ' 
(1735)  :— 

The  wonders  of  each  region  view 
From  frozen  Lapland  to  Peru. 

It  may  be  worth  noting,  therefore,  that 
Johnson's  phrase  occurs  in  full  in  Sir  William 
Temple's  essay  '  Of  Poetry,'  an  essay 
whose  concluding  sentence  was  so  much 
admired  by  Johnson's  friend  Oliver  Gold- 
smith that  he  more  than  once,  we  are  told, 
adopted  it  as  his  own.  A  couple  of  pages 
before  the  end  of  the  essay  Temple  writes  : — 
"  What  honour  and  request  the  ancient  poetry 
has  lived  in,  may... be  observed  from  the  universal 
reception  and  use  in  all  nations  from  China  to 
Peru." 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  2, 1915.]         ,  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


POEM  ATTRIBUTED  TO  DR.  JOHNSON.  (See 
11  S.  x.  304.) — The  magazine  from  which 
Lord  Buchan,  assuming  that  he  is  A.  B., 
tore  these  verses  is  The  Gentleman's,  vol. 
xviii.,  1748.  They  are  printed  on  the 
reverse  of  the  page  that  contains  the  Preface. 
Johnson's  '  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes  '  was 
published  in  January,  1749,  but  he  must 
have  declined  on  a  lower  level  if  we  are  to 
suppose  that  about  the  same  time  he  wrote 
the  address  to  Mr.  Urban.  Could  Johnson 
have  passed  the  couplet 
His  missive  weapon  gives  a  distant  wound, 
And  brings  the  Vultur  breathless  to  the  ground  ? 

The  writer  recollected  his  Pope.  "  The 
bounding  steed  "  is  from  the  imitation  of 
Horace, '  Epistles,'  II.  i.  383,  and  "  Mathgsis  " 
has  the  same  quantity  as  in  '  Dunciad,' 
iv.  31. 

There  is  a  curious  resemblance  between 
Through  the  same  medium  Falsehood's  colours  play, 
And  Truth's  white  radiance  gives  unbroken  day, 

and  Shelley's 

Life,  like  a  dome  of  many- coloured  glass, 
Stains  the  white  radiance  of  Eternity. 

'Adonais,'  st.  52. 
Have  they  a  common  source  ? 

The  verses  addressed  to  Mr.  Urban  on 
the  completion  of  vol.  xix.  are  still  milder. 
They  are  signed  Phil-Urban.  Those  who 
have  access  to  other  volumes  can  say 
whether  it  was  a  regular  practice  to  prefix 
such  addresses.  Johnson  is  known  to  have 
touched  and  corrected  many  verses  written 
by  others.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

THE  FOUNDER  OF  THE  HULME  TRUST. — 
The  '  D.N.B.'  does  not  give  the  birthplace  of 
William  Hulme,  the  founder  of  the  Hulme 
Trust.  By  the  publication  of  the  Bolton 
Parish  Registers,  a  transcription  which  this 
writer  has  just  issued,  it  is  possible  to  fix 
the  place  definitely.  Among  the  baptisms 
for  23  March,  1631,  we  find  "  Willyam 
Holmes,  son  of  Willyame  de  Breighmitt, 
grandchilde  to  Mr.  Bichard  Banister." 
From  this  it  may  be  inferred  (says  Mr.  W. 
Hewitson,  who  reviews  the  book  in  The 
Manchester  City  News)  that  William  Hulme 
was  born  at  his  mother's  old  home  at 
Breightmet,  then  a  township  within  the 
parish  of  Bolton.  His  mother,  Christian, 
was  the  daughter  of  Bichard  Banister,  and 
her  marriage  is  recorded  in  the  Bolton 
Begister  under  date  6  May,  1630.  William 
Hulme  seems  to  have  lost  both  parents 
before  he  was  8  years  old.  He  was  married 
at  Prestwich  Church  on  2  Aug.,  1653,  and 
died  at  Kersley  in  October,  1691. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 


"THE  DAY." — This  phrase,  made  familiar 
to  us  by  recent  events,  may  indicate  a 
necessary  element  in  huge  ambitions  in  the 
few  cases  permitted  by  the  nature  of  things 
to  mature  in  history.  Or  may  it  be  an  echo 
of  Seneca's  *  Suasoria,'  I. — means,  motive, 
and  measure  all  chiming  with  the  original  ? 
I  quote  from  the  Elzevir  edition,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  3,  4,  and  venture  to  add  capitals : — 

"  Deliberat  Alexander,  an  OCEAN UMNAVIGET 

Venit  ILLE  DIES,  Alexander,  exoptatus,  quo 
TIBI  OPER.E  EST  adesse.  lidem  sunt  termini  et 
regni  tui,  ET  MUNDI." 

J.  K. 

' '  COUSAMAH.  ' ' — In  the  *  Oxford  Thackeray ' 
edition  of  '  The  Newcomes,'  in  which  the 
text  followed  is  "  that  of  the  1864  edition," 
the  last  revised  by  Thackeray  himself,  Col. 
Newcome  is  made  to  say  :  "Do  you  suppose 
I  want  to  know  what  my  kitmutgars  and 
cousamahs  are  doing  ?  "  I  suggest  that 
there  is  a  mistake  here,  and  that  what 
the  great  novelist  wrote  was  not  "  cou- 
samahs," but  "  consamahs,"  and  that  the 
printer  has  in  this  instance  mistaken  the 
author's  n  for  u,  and  very  likely  his  u  for  an  a. 
Thackeray,  son  of  a  Bengal  civilian,  and 
himself  born  in  India,  must  have  been 
familiar  with  the  name  khansama,  which  in 
his  father's  time  was  probably  written 
consumah,  or  even  consumer — the  name  by 
which  in  Bengal  the  chief  table  servant  in  a 
European's  household  is  known.  I  do  not 
think  it  at  all  likely  that  he  wrote  cousamah, 
which  perversion  of  the  word,  however,  has 
now,  owing  to  a  compositor's  mistake, 
probably  been  perpetuated  in  all  the  editions 
of  'The  Newcomes.'  PENRY  LEWIS. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

NAME  OF  PLAY  WANTED. — An  engraving 
by  Hollis  of  '  Mr.  G.  V.  Brooke  as  Philip  of 
France  '    represents    him    as    reciting    the 
following  lines  : — 
The  Pope,  my  Lords  !    Four  letters,  things,  not 

names  ! 

The  Pope  !  Did  earth  receive  him  from  the  stars  ; 
Or  sprang  he  from  the  ocean  ?  &c. 

They  are  quoted  from  Act  III.  sc.  iii.,  but 
the  name  of  the  play  is  not  given.  Could 
any  one  tell  me  what  it  was  ?  It  would 
seem  to  have  been  a  version  of  Shakespeare's 
'  King  John.'  G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [n  s.  XL  JAN. 


WILLIAM  THOMPSON,  D.  1775. — I  am 
trying  to  trace  the  origin  of  the  first  William 
Thompson  in  the  subjoined  extract  from  my 


pedigree.  Any  information  I  can  get  as  to- 
his  place  of  birth,  &c.,  or  surname  of  shi& 
first  wife,  will  be  most  gratefully  received. 


Martha (?)=j=William    Thompson,  d.  26   May,=f  Anne  Swaddell,  2nd  wife. 

1775.     Surgeon  of  St.  Katherine's    Executrix  with  son  Thomas 


1st  wife. 


by  the  Tower  of  London. 

Will  dated  10  Jan.,  1774, 

P.C.C.  209  Alexander. 


to  her  husband's  will. 

Died  at  Holbeach  Marsh 

in  Torry  Elston's  house. 


Eleanor  =f  William,  b.  May,  1743, 
Elston         at  St.  Katherine's 
as  son  of  William  and 

Martha. 

Dr.  of  Physic. 

Buried  at  St.  Mary's, 

Taunton. 


John,      Deborah,        Thomas 

b.  Feb.,      b.  July,    (not  baptized 

1747.         1745.  at  St. 

Katherine's). 


Daniel 
(of  Smeaton 
and  Scar- 
borough, 
gent.), 
sb., 


b.  Fe 
1756. 


George,=M...C...(?> 
b.  Sept., 

1758. 

Served 

in  Hon. 

East  India 

Co.'s 
Service. 


Eleanor 


William,  b.  19  March,  1775,=rSophia  Nott 


at  Bourne. 
Solicitor. 
D.  1853  at  Stamford. 


of  Stamford. 


W.  G.  THOMPSON,  Major  R.H.A. 


BOTOLPH  LANE. — In  the  parish  accounts 
of  St.  Mary-at-Hill  the  following  entries 
appear  : — 

"1483-5.  Gabriel  de  Urs,  Merchant  of  Venice, 
held  the  Great  Lombard's  Place  here  at  a  rental 
of  131,  6-s.  Sd.  per  annum." 

"21  Ed.  IV.  Repairs  of  the  Lombardy's  Place, 
and  of  other  tenements  in  Fawster  Lane.  *  Paid  to 
John  Carpenter  for  his  good  wyll  to  be  showed  in 
the  building  of  the  Lorn bardis  Place  in  St.  Botolph's 
Lane,  6*.  8d.'  " 

In  1485  Peter  Conteryn,  of  the  well-known 
Venetian  family  of  Contarini,  was  living  here. 

Stow  says  the  Lombards  or  Florentine 
merchants  met  in  a  house  abutting  south  on 
Lombard  Street  and  north  on  Cornhill,  which 
was  confirmed  to  them  by  Edward  II.  Is  it 
not  possible  that  Lombardy's  Place,  Botolph 
Lane,  was  a  house  devoted  to  a  similar  use 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  ? 

REGINALD  JACOBS. 

NATHANIEL  COOKE. — Who  was  he  ?  Was 
he  related  to  several  famous  musicians  of 
that  name  ?  I  picked  up  at  a  bookstall  a 
book  by  him  : — 

"  A  Collection  |  of  |  Psalms  and  Hymns  |  Sung 
at  the  Parish  Church  I  Brighthelmston  |  To  which 
are  added  Several  I  Canons.  |  and  a  |  Te  Deum 
laudamus  |  Composed,  Selected  and  Arranged  for 
the  |  Organ  or  Pianoforte  |  By  |  Nathaniel  Cooke 

|  Organist  of  the  Parish  Church." 

There  is  no  date  in  the  book  ;  148  psalms 
have  tunes  assigned  to  them,  and  a  few 
hymns  are  set  to  tunes.  Portuguese  and 
Sicilian  hymn  tunes  are  in  the  collection. 
Strange  to  say,  "  Hark !  the  herald  angels 
sing,"  is  not  there.  M.A.OxoN. 


SIB  EVERARD  DIGBY'S  LETTERS. — In  pub- 
lications relating  to  the  Gunpowder  Plot  it 
is  stated  that  in  1675  several  letters 
written  by  Sir  Everard  Digby  the  conspira- 
tor, while"  in  the  Tower,  to  his  wife  and 
children,  were  discovered  amongst  the 
papers  of  the  executor  of  his  son  Sir  Kenelm 
Digby,  and  were  printed.  Is  it  known 
what  has  become  of  the  originals  of  those 
letters  ?  B.  M. 

SALUTING  THE  QUARTER-DECK. — "  Bar- 
timeus,"  in  *  Naval  Occasions,'  at  p.  49, 
speaks  of  this  as  "  a  custom  that  has  sur- 
vived from  days  when  a  crucifix  over- 
shadowing the  poop  required  the  doffing  of  a 
sailor's  cap."  It  sounds  very  improbable, 
and  if  the  matter  has  not  already  been 
discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  may  I  ask  for  any 
evidence  there  may  be  for  this  statement  ? 
JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT. 

BISHOP  DOUGLAS'S  VIRGIL  :  THE  SIBYL. — 
In  the  Prologue  to  Book  VI.  of  the  '^Eneid  ' 
this  translator  alludes  to  those  foolish 
persons  who  made  a  mock  of  his  author. 
He  represents  them  as  saying  (ed.  Small, 
1874,  vol.  iii.  p.  2)  :— 

Quhat  of  thir  fureis,  or  Pluto  that  plukkit  duke, 
Or  call  on  Sibil,  deir  of  a  revin  sleif. 

The  "  plukkit  duke  "  is  a  plucked  duck, 
without  question  ;  but  what  is  a  "  revin 
sleif"  ?  The  edition  1553  gives  us  "  dere 
of  ane  reuin  sleue,"  which  does  not  afford 
much  help.  "A  riven  sleeve  "  suggests 
itself,  but  makes  no  apparent  sense.  Per- 
ad venture  one  might  read  "  callot  Sibil,'* 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  2,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


though  emendations  are  dangerous.  Per- 
haps some  contributor  who  is  better  versed 
in  old  Lowland  Scottish  than  I  am  can  throw 
light  on  the  line  in  question,  which,  how- 
ever, I  suspect  is  corrupt. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL  OF  UXBRIDGE. — In 
the  (recently  transcribed)  parish  registers 
of  Uxbridge  there  is  mention  of  an  Oliver 
Cromwell  who,  in  1551,  married  Alice 
Nuttinge.  Can  any  genealogist  place  this 
Oliver  ?  The  name  suggests  a  connexion 
with  the  Protector's  family,  but  the  locality 
rather  that  of  Thomas  Cromwell,  the  minister 
of  Henry  VIII.,  who  hailed  from  Putney. 
According  to  Lord  Morley,  it  is  not  known 
when  the  Protector's  family  changed  their 
name  from  Williams  to  Cromwell. 

E.  L.  P. 

HENRY  CROWNFIELD,  son  of  the  Rev.  Henry 
Crownfield  of  South  Walsham,  St.  Lawrence, 
Norfolk,  was  baptized  9  Jan.,  1745 ;  ad- 
mitted to  College  at  Eton,  1757,  and  stayed 
until  1765.  Some  verses  of  his  appear  in 
a  manuscript  Book  of  Declamations  in  the 
Eton  library,  and  after  his1!  name  some  one 
has  written  the  comment  "  hanged." 

Can  any  reader  throw  some  light  on  his 
career,  or  say  why  and  where  he  was 
hanged,  if  he  really  was  hanged  ? 

R.  A.  A.-L. 

OLD  ETONIANS. — I  shall  be  grateful  for 
information  regarding  any  of  the  following  : 
(1) -Kelly,  Henry,  admitted  30  Sept.,  1759, 
left  1765.  (2)  Kelly,  William,  admitted 
30  Sept.,  1759,  left  1765.  (3)  Keppell, 
George,  admitted  5  May,  1764,  left  1765. 
(4)  Kerrick,  Thomas,  admitted  24  Jan., 
1764,  left  1765.  (5)  Kingscote,  Robert, 
admitted  29  Sept.,  1763,  left  1769.  (6) 
Knowles,  Benjamin,  admitted  13  Jan.,  1762, 
left  1768.  (7)  Knowles,  Edward,  admitted 
8  Sept.,  1761,  left  1765.  (8)  Knowles, 
Willoughby,  admitted  8  Sept.,  1761,  left 
1766.  (9)  Kynaston,  Charles,  admitted  5 
Sept.,  1763,  left  1770.  (10)  Lamb,  Matthew, 
admitted  6  Sept.,  1755,  left  1762.  (11) 
Lander,  James,  admitted  19  Jan.,  1763;  left 
1 763.  (12)  Lander,  Thomas,  admitted  22  Jan., 
1759,  left  1763.  (13)  Lane,  Theophilus,  ad- 
mitted 26  Jan.,  1761,  left  1763.  (14)  Las- 
celles,  Robert  Hammond,  admitted  16  Jan., 
1761,  left  1761.  (15)  Lee,  Albert,  admitted 
22  Sept.,  1755,  left  1759.  (16)  Leigh, 
Thomas,  admitted  25  June,  1765,  left  1769. 
(17)  Lemoine,  Samuel,  admitted  12  April, 
1763,  left  1772.  (18)  Lewis,  David  Edward, 
admitted  9  May,  1764,  left  1768. 

R.  A.  A.-L. 


".THE  PIRAEUS  MISTAKEN  FOR  A  MAN." — 
This  expression  is  occasionally  used  as  if  it 
were  a  well-known  allusion.  Will  one  of 
the  learned  contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  supply 
the  original  source  of  the  story  ?  Two  or 
three  standard  works  of  reference  have  been 
consulted  without  success.  T.  P.  M. 

EAST  ANGLIAN  FAMILIES  :  ELIZABETH 
STAINTON.  (See  11  S.  vii.  277,  378,  477.) 
— I  have  again  to  thank  correspondents 
for  information  given.  I  had  hoped  to 
have  taken  a  trip  to  England.  Instead, 
two  of  my  boys  have  gone  to  fight  for  the 
Motherland. 

I  have  a  copy  of  Foxe's  'Martyrs,'  pub- 
lished 1684,  in  which  there  is  a  picture  of 
the  burning  of  John  Goose  or  John  Hus, 
1473.  My  family,  on  one  side,  is  descended 
from  the  Goss  or  Goose  family,  and  I  have 
always  understood  that  there  was  a  martyr 
among  them,  though  this  has  been  handed 
down  without  documentary  evidence.  Is 
there  any  grant  of  arms  to  any  of  the  Gos, 
Gosse,  or  Goose  family  ? 

I  should  also  be  glad  to  learn  where  I  can 
obtain  any  information  of  Elizabeth  Stainton, 
Abbess  (?)  of  Kirklees  Priory  in  1247. 

TANNITSOW. 

Hawkes  Bay,  N.Z. 

NEWNHAM  FAMILY. — I  should  be  pleased 
if  any  reader  could  give  me  a  definite  descrip- 
tion of  the  arms  of  Nathaniel  Newnham 
(Lord  Mayor  of  London  1782),  which  are  dis- 
played on  the  cornice  opposite  the  south- 
west corner  in  the  Alderman's  Court  Room 
of  the  Guildhall  in  the  City  of  London. 
Indeed,  any  information  concerning  the 
family  of  Newnham  would  be  very  much 
esteemed.  A.  JAMES  NEWNHAM. 

14,  Silchester  Road,  near  Baffin's  Farm, 
Portsmouth. 

LUKE  ROBINSON,  M.P. — Can  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me,  or  put  me  in  the  way 
of  obtaining,  any  information  concerning 
Luke  Robinson,  M.P.,  born  before  1730, 
described  in  a  paper  cutting  in  my  posses- 
sion as  a  barrister  of  considerable  eminence 
who  refused  a  judgeship  ?  I  am  unable  to 
trace  his  parentage  or  place  of  birth  or 
burial.  His  birthplace,  I  am  led  to  believe, 
was  in  Yorkshire.  LUKE  N.  ROBINSON. 
The  Small  House,  Sunbury-on-Thames. 

WILLIAMSON  OF  ANNAN. — Can  any  reader 
give  information  about  the  following  William- 
sons of  Annan  ?  James,  born  1721  ;  John, 
his  first  son,  born  8  Aug.,  1749  ;  James,  his 
second  son,  born  23  Feb.,  1752 ;  and  George, 
born  1725  or  1726.  The  last  joined  Prince 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  2, 1915. 


Charlie,  and  was  one  of  a  party  of  twenty- 
three  rebels  sent  from  Manchester  to  Roch- 
dale on  Saturday,  30  Nov.,  1745,  to  demand 
the  militia  arms.  Four  of  the  rebels  are 
said  to  have  deserted  at  Rochdale,  of  whom 
George  Williamson  was  one.  He  was  asso- 
ciated with  three  other  Scotsmen,  who,  like 
him,  settled  in  the  Rochdale  district  and 
founded  families  there. 

F.  WILLIAMSON. 
Derby. 


LIEUT. -COL.   THOMAS   CABTEBET 
HABDY. 

(11    S.  x.  449.) 

THE  books  upon  the  campaign  of  the  Duke 
of  York  in  Flanders  in  1793-4  are  not 
numerous.  There  is  L.  T.  Jones's  contem- 
porary account  (1797),  which  is  a  poor,  thin 
affair.  Far  better  is  General  Calvert's 
'  Journa7s  and  Correspondence,'  issued  as 
late  as  1853.  But  neither  of  these  works 
refers  to  the  incident  in  question,  as  far  as  I 
can  tell  (no  index  is  granted  in  either  book). 
There  is,  however,  a  less-known  book,  pub- 
lished anonymously  immediately  after  the 
campaign,  which  throws  considerable  light 
upon  the  affair.  This  book  is  entitled  : — 

"  An  Accurate  and  Impartial  Narrative  of  the 
War.  By  an  Officer  of  the  Guards.  In  two  volumes. 
Comprising  the  Campaigns  of  1793,  1794,  and  the 
Retreat  through  Holland  to  Westphalia,  in  1795. 
Introducing  also  the  Original  Poetical  Epistles  from 
Head -Quarters,  &c.  3rd  edition,  enlarged.  Pub- 
lished by  Cadell  &  Davies,  Strand,  London 
1796,"  8vo. 

It  is  a  clever  and  entertaining  book,  consist- 
ing of  a  series  of  letters  in  rime  from  an 
officer  in  the  campaign,  written  to  his  lady  at 
home  in  England.  It  has  additional  value 
in  the  elaborate  notes  at  the  foot  of 
each  page.  The  first  reference  in  the  book 
which  I  take  to  be  to  Hardy  is  in  vol.  ii. 
p.  14.  It  occurs  in  a  poetical  letter  dated 
Ghent,  22  Feb.,  1794  :— 

Letter  III. 

Head-Quarters,  Ghent,  Feb.  22,  1794. 
Each   Aid-de-Camp   soon   may  expect  some  snug 

place, 
To  comfort  his  age,  arid  to  keep  him  in  case; 

No  matter  if  forc'd  like  his to  toil, 

In  a  dung  hill  his  delicate  fingers  to  soil  ? 

He'll  soon  get  them  sweet,  as justly  supposes, 

With  essence  of  vi'lets,  and  otto  of  roses. 
Now  C — G  in  the  room  of  Sir  J — M — IB  we  see, 
While  CR— WF— RD   signs  thus  with  a  dash  ; 

D.A.G. 
And  H— R — Y  appears  Deputy's  Deputy. 


ne  snorted  and.  rear  a : 
,  tho'  often  applied,  ^ 
I,  buried  deep  in  each  I 

,nd  plung'd  in  the  tide.  J 


But  the  historical  incident  to  which  MR. 
PRICE  refers  did  not  happen  until  18  May, 
1794,  three  months  later  than  the  date  of  the 
letter  above.  It  occurred  at  the  battle  of 
Tournay,  and  is  referred  to  in  the  same  book 
as  follows  : — 

Letter  VIII. 

Head-Quarters,  Tournay,  May  19,  1794. 
We  wheel'd  on  a  pivot,  no  time  to  be  lost, 
And  push'd  tow'rds  a  river,  or  ditch,  which  we 

cross'd. 
In  the 's  horse  strong  symptoms  of  madness 

appear'd, 

For  at  sight  of  the  water  he  snorted  and  rear'd : 
And  kick  d  at  the  rowels,  tho'  often  applied, 
Till  the  spurs  disappear'd, 

side, 

So  his  rider  dismounted  and  ^ 
Like  a  second  Leander  he  beat  back  the  billows, 
And  at  length  gain'd  dry  land  by  the  help  of  the 

willows. 

The  Carmagnols  judging  pursuit  was  in  vain, 
Like  Hell  hounds  still  eager  our  lives  to  obtain, 
An  eight  pounder  planted,  and  levelling  well, 
Each  ball  they  dispatch'd  from  it,  close  to  us  fell ; 
For  the  beautiful  star  they  would  fain  have  possest, 
Which  dazzled  their  eyes  on  his  Highness's  breast. 
But,  LUCE,  tho'  my  legs  to  their  mercy  I  yielded, 
BRUNSWICK'S    sinewy    shoulders     my   head   fully 

shielded, 

For  it  rush'd  on  my  mind,  that  at  Norwood  a  witch 
Had  declar'd  like  a  dog  I  should  die  in  a  ditch ; 
And  tho'  all  superstition  as  nonsense  I  treat, 
I  fear'd  her  prediction,  those  dogs  would  complete. 
A  horse*  at  a  distance  I  spied  on  the  shore, 
And  his  Highness  was  mounted  as  well  as  before. 
Our  fears  lent  us  wings,  and  we  quickly  gain'd  sight 
Of  OTTO,  and  halted  with  him  for  the  night. 

There  appear  to  have  been  Press  Censors 
in  this  campaign  as  in  more  recent  ones,  but 
we  are,  at  any  rate,  allowed  to  know  that  a 
horse  belonging  to  a  captain  whose  name 
ended  in  the  letter  y  was  found  to  be  useful. 
Facing  p.  60  of  vol.  ii.  is  a  drawing  of  the 
incident,  a  copy  of  which  I  will  forward  to 
MR.  PRICE  if  he  wishes.  Thomas  Carteret 

"  *  This  was  generally  supposed  to  have  been  a 
led  horse,  belonging  to  one  of  his  Royal  High- 
ness's  Aid-de-Camps ;  but  that  gentleman  gives  the 
following  account  of  the  circumstance.  He  was 
riding,  attended  by  an  orderly  Dragoon,  leading  a 
horse  loaded  with  body  cloaths ;  and  finding  the 
girths  of  his  own  saddle  loose,  dismounted  to 
buckle  them  up  tighter,  when  his  charger  alarm'd 
by  the  fireing  galloped  off.  Not  conceiving  the 
batt  horsef  properly  caparisoned  for  an  Aid-de- 
Camp,  to  the  Commander  in  Chief,  he  mounted  the 
Dragoon's,  leaving  him  with  the  other  ;  which  must 
have  been  the  one  on  which  his  Royal  Highness 
so  fortunately  escaped,  unless  the  Soldier  caught 

Capt. Y'S  original  runaway  steed,    as   indeed 

appears  highly  probable,  the  only  historical  account 
which  has  transpired,  informing  us  the  horse  was 
led."- Vol.  ii.  pp.  59-61. 

"  t  Bait  horse:  A  horse  which  carries  an  officer's 
baggage." 


ii  s.  xi.  JAN.  2, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


Hardy  appears  in  the  Army  Lists  as  cornet, 
6  July,  1792;  captain,  30  Oct.,  1793; 
lieutenant-colonel  commandant,  26  Sept., 
1794. 

In  The  Gentlemen's  Magazine,  vol.  Ixvii., 
March,  1797,  p.  252,  appears  this  notice  :— 

"  Sept.,  1796.  At  St.  Lucia,  of  the  yellow  fever,  in 
his  37th  year,  Lieut. -Colonel  Commandant  Thomas 
Cartaret  [sic]  Hardy,  of  the  Royal  York  Fusiliers. 
He  was  a  gallant  and  an  active  officer ;  and  in  his 
death  his  country  and  his  friends  have  sustained 
an  almost  irreparable  loss.  The  writer  of  this  well 
knew  his  worth." 

I  will  now  add  a  few  details  connecting  the 
family  of  Thomas  Carteret  Hardy  with  more 
recent  times. 

The  Bev.  Daniel  Lysons,  M.A.,F.R.S.,  of 
Hempsted  Court,  the  celebrated  topographer 
and  antiquary,  author  of  '  Magna  Britannia,' 
<fcc.,  b.  23  April,  1762,  m.  first  at  Bath, 
12  May,  1801,  Sarah,  eldest  dau.  of  Lieut.  - 
Col.  Thomas  Carteret  Hardy  of  the  York 
Fusiliers,  and  by  her  (who  d.  1808)  had 
issue:  (1)  Daniel,  d.  1814,  aged  10  years; 
(2)  Samuel,  of  Hempsted  (see  below) ;  (3) 
Sarah,  b.  1802,  m.  5  Oct.,  1831,  to  the  Rev. 
John  Haygarth,  Rector  of  Upham,  Hants, 
and  d.  18  May,  1833,  having  had  issue  a  dau. 
(Josepha,  d.  unm.  1846);  ;(4)  Charlotte,  b. 
1807,  m.  at  Naples,  14  Nov.,  1825,  to  Sir 
James  Carnegie,  Bart.,  of  Southesk,  N.B., 
and  d.  April,  1848,  having  with  other  issue 
a  son,  James,  Earl  of  Southesk. 

The  Rev.  Samuel  Lysons,  of  Hempsted 
Court,  co.  Gloucester,  J.P.,  b.  17  March, 
1806;  m.  first,  1  Jan.,  1834,  Eliza  Sophia 
Theresa  Henrietta,  eldest  dau.  of  Major- 
General  Sir  Lorenzo  Moore,  K.C.H.  and  C.B., 
and  by  her  (who  d.  1846)  had  issue : 
<1)  Arthur  Charles,  b.  1836,  d.  1855.  (2) 
Lorenzo  George,  b.  1839,  late  captain 
23rd  Regiment,  adjutant  1st  Battalion 
Aberdeenshire  Volunteers.  (3)  Edmund 
Hicks  Beach,  b.  1842,  lieutenant  R.M. 
<4)  Daniel  George,  b.  1844;  B.A.Oxon,  in 
Holy  Orders;  m.  7  April,  1869,  Katherine 
Anne,  fourth  dau.  of  Thomas  C.  Eyton,  Esq., 
of  Eyton  Hall:  (i.)  Alice  Elizabeth,  (ii.) 
Clementina  Agnes,  m.  to  the  Rev.  Francis 
John  Atwood.  Samuel  Lysons  m.  secondly, 
11  March,  1847,  Lucy,  dau.  of  the  Rev.  John 
Adey  Curtis  (by  Albinia  Frances  his  wife, 
who,  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  assumed 
her  family  name  of  Hayward  in  addition 
to  Curtis,  in  compliance  with  a  request  in 
her  father's  will).  He  m.  thirdly,  in  1872, 
Gertrude  Savery,  second  dau.  of  Simon 
Adams  Beck,  of  Cheam,  Surrey.  Mr.  Lysons 
graduated  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  B.A. 
1831,  M.A.  1835.  He  was  Rector  and 


Patron  of  Rodmarton,  Gloucestershire,  ap- 
pointed 1833,  resigned  1866  ;  Rural  Dean  of 
Gloucester  1865,  Hon.  Canon  Gloucester 
Cathedral  1867.  He  died  at  Hempsted 
Court,  27  March,  1877. 

General  Sir  Daniel  Lysons  (1816-98), 
Constable  of  the  Tower  until  recent  years, 
was  the  son  of  Daniel  Lysons  the  topo- 
grapher (supra)  by  his  second  wife.  He 
d.  29  Jan.,  1898,  and  by  his  first  wife, 
Harriet  Sophia,  d.  of  Charles  Bridges,  Court 
House,  Overton,  he  had  four  sons,  one  of 
whom,  Henry  Lysons  (Scottish  Rifles),  ob- 
tained the  Victoria  Cross  in  the  Zulu  War  of 
1879. 

I  feel  sure' that  some  of  the  descendants 
of  Thomas  Carteret  Hardy  will  "be  able  to 
substantiate,  or  otherwise,  the  story  in 
question.  A.  L.  HUMPHBEYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  FIFE  (11  S.  x.  449). — 
The  origin  of  this  expression  cannot  appa- 
rently be  traced.  Sheriff  Mackay  in  his 
'  History  of  Fife  and  Kinross,'  indeed,  says 
(pp.  1  and  2)  that  its  physical  geography 
"  confirms  the  traditionary  history "  that 
Fife  had  been  one  of  "  the  many  separate 
kingdoms  of  the  Picts."  Later  on  in  his 
book,  however,  he  says  (p.  263)  : — 

u  [The  expression]  The  Kingdom  is  itself  very 

nearly,  if  not  quite,  a  proverb It  is  old,  it  is 

brief,  it  is  never  forgotten,  its  origin  is  lost 

When  and  where  within  its  bounds  was  there  a 

single  king  who  held  it  as  his  kingdom? Fife 

must  be  content  to  be  a  kingdom  without  a  king." 
— See  "  The  County  Histories  of  Scotland,"  « Fife 
and  Kinross  '  (Edinburgh  and  London,  William 
Black  wood  &  Sons,  1896). 

T.  F.  D. 

BESZANT  FAMILY  (11  S.  x.  270). — Many 
French  families  have  a  dolphin  or  dolphins 
in  their  arms ;  among  them  may  be  mentioned 
Banton,  Dantil,  Feugerolles,  De  Caverson, 
Guilabert,  Poisson  de  Gastines,  Dauphin.  I 
have  never  heard  or  read  of  any  restriction 
on  the  use  of  the  dolphin  as  a  figure  in  French 
arms,  and  would  much  like  to  know  the 
source  of  the  information  furnished  to  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  '  (1799).  No 
family  named  Beszant  bearing  a  dolphin  for 
arms  is  known  to  me.  LEO  C. 

DETECTIVES  IN  FICTION  (11  S.  x.  469). — 
I  dimly  remember  being  greatly  interested, 
some  sixty  years  ago,  in  '  Recollections  of  a 
Police-Officer'  in  Chambers' s  Edinburgh 
Journal.  The  hero's  name  was,  I  think, 
Waters  or  Walters,  and  his  stories  were 
enjoyed  both  by  me  and  by  my  grand- 
father. ST.  SWITHIN. 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  2, 1015. 


FIELDING'S  '  TOM  JONES  ' :  ITS  GEO- 
GRAPHY (11  S.  ix.  507  ;  x.  191,  253,  292,  372). 
— There  is  another  passage  in  *  Tom  Jones  ' 
where  Fielding  was  very  probably  referring 
to  the  battle  of  Malplaquet : — 

"  For  surely  the  gentlemen  of  the  ^Esculapian 
art  are  in  the  right  in  advising,  that  the  moment 
the  disease  has  entered  at  one  door,  the  physician 
should  be  introduced  at  the  other  ;  what  else  is 
meant  by  that  old  adage  :  '  Venienti  occurrite 
morbo '  ?  '  Oppose  a  distemper  at  its  first  approach.' 
Thus  the  doctor  and  the  disease  meet  in  fair  and 
equal  conflict ;  whereas  by  giving  time  to  the 
latter,  we  often  suffer  him  to  fortify  and  entrench 
himself,  like  a  French  army  ;  so  that  the  learned 
gentleman  finds  it  very  difficult,  and  sometimes 
impossible  to  come  at  the  enemy." — Book  v. 
chap.  vii. 

Possibly  Fielding  might  again  have  been 
thinking  of  this  battle  in  book  vi.  chap.  xii. : 

"  Sophia  soon  returned  to  his  imagination,  and 
allayed  the  joy  of  his  triumph  with  no  less  bitter 
pangs  than  a  good-natured  general  must  feel 
when  he  surveys  the  bleeding  heaps,  at  the  cost 
of  whose  blood  he  hath  purchased  his  laurels." 

The  very  heavy  losses  of  the  allied  forces 
at  Malplaquet,  which  were  about  twice  as 
numerous  as  those  of  the  defeated  army, 
were  due  to  a  delay  of  two  days  having 
enabled  the  French  to  construct  formidable 
entrenchments. 

The  figure  of  90,000  for  the  allied  army 
may  be  below  the  mark,  but  even  if  their 
total  was  nearly  100,000  their  losses  were 
over  20  per  cent.  The  question  naturally 
arises  :  Was  Fielding's  father  at  Malplaquet, 
or  the  regiment  to  which  he  belonged  ? 

One  would  like  more  definite  information 
than  that  on  p.  6  of  Mr.  G.  M.  Godden's 
'  Henry  Fielding,'  where  we  are  told  that 
"  soon  after  Henry's  birth  [22  April,  1707], 
however,  his  father  had  doubtless  left  the  Low 
Countries,  for,  about  1709,  he  appears  as  purchas- 
ing the  colonelcy  of  an  Irish  regiment." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

MEDALLIC  LEGENDS  (11  S.  x.  28,  48,  68, 
89,  109,  315,  356). — No.  138,  on  p.  109, 
"  Tantum  calcaribus  opus,"  is  apparently 
based  on  a  criticism  attributed  to  Isocrates, 
which  is  mentioned  several  times  in  Latin 
literature.  See  Cicero,  '  Epist.  ad  Att.,'  VI. 
i.  12;  'De  Oratore,'  III.  ix.  36;  'Brutus,' 
56,  204.  But  the  passage  the  wording  of 
which  bears  most  resemblance  to  the  above 
motto  is  in  Quintilian,  II.  viii.  11  : — 

"  Clarissimus  ille  prseeeptor  Isocrates cum  de 

Ephoro  atque  Theopompo  sic  iudicaret,  ut  alteri 
frenis  alteri  calcaribus  opus  esse  diceret" 

The  same  criticism  on  pupils  of  opposite 
dispositions  is  attributed  to  Plato  and 
Aristotle  in  Diogenes  Laertius,  IV.  ii.  2,  and 
V.  ii.  7  (39).  EDWARD  BENSLY. 


'  THE  TITLED  NOBILITY  OF  EUROPE  '  (11  S. 
x.  419). — In  your  kind  notice  of  this  work 
your  reviewer  says  that  "  the  canting  posi- 
tion of  the  inescutcheon  in  the  Belgian  arms,, 
and  the  substitution  of  a  bird  for  the  familiar 
crowned  stockfish  of  Iceland  in  the  Danish 
shield,  require  some  explanation." 

A  correspondent  has  already  pointed 
out  (US.  x.  447)  that  the  Iceland  arms 
have  recently  been  changed,  and  that 
the  quartering  as  given  by  me  is  correct ; 
and  I  shall  be  glad  if  you  will  allow  me  to 
say  that  the  Belgian  arms  are  an  exact 
reproduction  of  those  sent  me  by  the  private 
secretary  to  the  King  of  the  Belgians,  and 
were  approved  by  His  Majesty. 

As  to  the  question  of  supporters  not  hav- 
ing "  been  served  out  impartially,"  I  would 
call  your  reviewer's  attention  to  the  fact  that 
certain  sovereigns  do  not  use  them.  I  went 
into  this  question  fully  with  the  Spanish 
authorities,  and  was  assured  that  His  Catholic 
Majesty  had  none.  The  same  applies  to  the 
mantle.  In  nearly  every  case  the  arms 
given  are  reproduced  from  drawings  officially 
supplied,  and  I  considered  it  best  to  follow 
these  exactly.  The  statement  that  "  for 
France  only  ducal  titles  as  yet  appear  "  is 
doubtless  a  slip,  as  hundreds  of  others  are 
included.  THE  EDITOR 

'  TITLED  NOBILITY  OF  EUROPE.' 

HERALDRY  OF  LICHFIELD  CATHEDRAL. 
(11  S.  x.  467). — Arms:  1.  Bellomont  or 
Beaumont,  Earl  of  Leicester.  Bobert,  2nd 
Earl,  was  Canon  Regular  of  Leicester  (d. 
1167).  2.  De  Montford,  Earl  of  Leicester. 
3.  Welsh  origin.  Could  it  be  Leoline, 
Prince  of  N.Wales?  4.  Perhaps  Vermandois. 

E.  E.  COPE. 

FIRE  AND  NEW-BIRTH  (US.  viii.  325,  376, 
418,  454;  ix.  14,  113;  x.  472).— Although 
not  presumably  connected  with  the  action  of 
fire,  I  should  like  to  record  a  curious  pheno- 
menon which  came  under  my  notice  nearly 
ten  years  ago.  When  I  took  up  my  resi- 
dence here  in  1905, 1  broke  up  to  use  as  a  gar- 
den some  turf  land  which  had  been  devoted 
to  grazing  purposes  for  quite  thirty  years 
previously.  It  lay  broken  during  the  winter, 
and  in  the  following  spring  was  literally 
covered  with  the  common  fumitory  (Fu- 
maria  officinalis).  The  seeds  must  have  lain 
dormant  beneath  the  turf  for  the  whole  of 
the  period  mentioned,  as  this  plant  is  rarely > 
if  ever,  seen  on  any  but  cultivated  ground 
or  in  hedgerows.  Although  I  invariably  de- 
stroy every  specimen  I  see,  I  am  still  troubled 
with  this  lively  weed.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 


11  8.  XL  JAN.  2,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


AUTHOR  WANTED  (11  S.  x.  488). — It  might 
assist  a  reply  to  GLADSTONIAN'S  query  if  he 
could  state  whether  it  was  Samuel  Tinsley  & 
Co.  or  Tinsley  Brothers  who  published  the 
skit,  '  Hair  -Splitting  as  a  Fine  Art.'  Both 
firms  were,  I  believe,  in  existence  at  the 
date  named.  CECIL  CLABKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

BORSTAL  (11  S.  x.  488). — 'A  Dictionary 
of  the  Kentish  Dialect,'  by  W.  D.  Parish  and 
W.  F.  Shaw,  describes  Borstal  as  "A path- 
way up  a  hill,  generally  a  very  steep  one." 

I  suggest,  however,  it  is  derived  from 
Forstal  =  a  farmyard  before  a  house,  a 
paddock  near  a  farmhouse,  a  small  opening 
in  a  street  or  lane,  not  large  enough  to  be 
called  a  common. 

In  Kent  there  are  many — two  near 
Canterbury  and  Herne  Bay.  I  know  Hicks 
Forstall  and  Hunters  Forstall. 

E.   C.   BLISS. 

Oak  Lodge,  West  Wickham,  Kent. 

THE  HEIGHT  OF  ST.  PAUL'S  (11  S.  x.  388, 
434,  474). — According  to  Longman,  '  Three 
Cathedrals  dedicated  to  St.  Paul,'  1873, 
p.  165  :  "  The  height  of  the  Cathedral  from 
the  Street  on  the  South  side  to  the  top  of  the 
Cross  is  365  feet."  The  capitals  are  copied 
from  the  book.  S.  L.  PETTY. 

SHAKESPEARIANA  :    "HALLOOING"  (11  S. 

x.  427). — Falstaff  means  shouting.     Compare 

'  Twelfth  Night,'  I.  v.  289-92  :— 
Write  loyal  cantons  of  contemned  love, 
And  sing  them  loud  even  in  the  dead  of  night ; 
Halloo  your  name  to  the  reverberate  hills, 
And  make  the  babbling  gossip  of  the  air. 

W.  H.  PINCHBECK. 

ALPHABETICAL  NONSENSE  :  ALLITERATIVE 
JINGLES  (11  S.  x.  468). — The  incomplete  set 
of  lines  given  by  your  correspondent  AITCHO 
would  seem  to  be  one  of  the  variants  of  a 
kind  of  alliterative  jingle  used  in  playing 
forfeit  games  by  children  at  Christmastime 
or  other  suitable  occasions.  One  of  the 
children,  who  knows  the  game,  commences 
by  giving  out  the  first  line,  which  is  repeated 
by  the  others  in  turn  (all  being  seated 
round  the  fire).  The  leader  then  gives  out 
the  second  line,  followed  by  the  repetition 
of  the  first  one,  which  then  goes  the  round 
as  before.  The  rest  of  the  lines  then  follow, 
each  in  turn  going  the  circuit  of  the  party, 
followed  by  a  backward  repetition  of  the 
preceding  lines,  till  the  last  line  has  been 
repeated,  in  a  similar  way  to  the  well-known 
'House  that  Jack  Built'  and  'The  Old 
Woman  and  her  Pig.'  I  think  the  proper 
complement  should  consist  of  twelve  lines. 


By  the  time  that  the  last  line  has  beem 
reached  some  one's  memory  is  sure  to 
become  confused,  and  a  mistake  is  made  in 
the  repetition,  for  which,  amidst  general 
laughter,  a  forfeit  is  claimed. 

The  following  variant  from  a  Dorset 
source  appears  in  a  paper  on  '  Dorsetshire 
Children's  Games'  which  I  contributed  to- 
The  Folk-Lore  Journal  in  1889  (p.  243),  and 
which,  as  that  part  may  not  be  readily 
accessible  to  your  correspondent,  I  here 
give  : — 

One  old  ox  opening  oysters. 

Two  toads  totally  tired  trying  to  trot  to  Tewkes- 
bury. 

Three  tame  tigers  taking  tea. 

Four  fat  friars  fishing  for  frogs. 

Five  fairies  finding  fireflies. 

Six  soldiers  shooting  snipe. 

Seven  salmon  sailing  in  Solway. 

Eight  elegant  engineers  eating  excellent  eggs. 

Nine  nimble  noblemen  nibbling  nonpareils- 
(apples). 

Ten  tall  tinkers  tasting  tamarinds. 

Eleven  electors  eating  early  endive. 

Twelve  tremendous  tale-bearers  telling  truth. 

Whilst  giving  other  instances  of  forfeit 
jingles,  I  there  referred  to  a  very  different 
variant  of  this  one  in  Halliwell's  '  Nursery 
Bhymes  '  (1846),  No.  ccxxvii.,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  other  variants  exist  in  other 
counties.  J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

The  version  known  to  me  is  as  follows  : — 
One  old  ox  opening  oysters. 

Two  toads  totally  tried  trying  to  trot  to  Tidsbury.. 
Three  thick  thumping  tigers  taking  toast  to  tea. 
Four  finicky  fishermen  fishing  for  finny  fish. 
Five  fat  friars  fanning  fainting  fleas. 
Six  significant  swells  sailing  to  Sanika. 
Seven    Severn    salmon     severally    swallowing 
shrimps. 

Eight  elephants  elegantly  eating  eels. 
Nine  needy  noblemen  needing  nothing. 
Ten  tinkering  tinkers  tinkering  tinder-boxes. 

Derby.  F"  W' 

One  old  Oxford  ox  opening  oysters. 

Two  tall  tigers  totally  tired  trying  to  trot  to 
Tenbury. 

Three  thirsty  tailors  tickling  trout. 

Four  fat  friars  fanning  fainting  flies. 

Five  frippery  Frenchmen  foolishly  fishing  for 
frogs. 

Six  sportsmen  shooting  snipe. 

Seven  Severn  salmon  swallowing  shrimps. 

Eight  Englishmen  eagerly  examining  Europe. 

Nine  nimble  noblemen  nibbling  nonpareils. 

Ten  tinkers  tinkling  tinder-boxes  with  ten  ten- 
penny  tacks. 

Eleven  elephants  elegantly  equipped. 

Twelve  typographical  topographers  typically 
translating  types. 

I  have  never  seen  this  in  type,  but  above 
is  my  recollection  of  sixty  years  and  upwards^ 

IVEL. 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [n  s.  XL  JAN.  2, 1915. 


The  lines  I  have  in  mind  run  as  follows  : — 

One  old  ox  opening  oysters. 

Two  toads  totally  tired  trying  to  trot  to  Tetbury. 

Three  thick  thumping  tigers  tickling  trout. 

Four  fat  friars  fanning  a  fainting  fly. 

Five  fairy  farriers  flying  to  France  for  fashions. 

Six 

Seven  Severn  salmon  severally  swallowing  swine. 

Eight  elephants  elegantly  equipped 

Nine  nimble  noblemen  nibbling  nectarines. 

Ten  tinkers  tinkling  on  ten  tinder-boxes  with 
ten  tenpenny  tacks. 

Eleven  eager  Englishmen  elaborately  examining 
Europe. 

Twelve  typographical  typographers  typographic- 
ally transposing  type. 

The  blanks  represent  a  regretted  lapse  of 
memory.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

These  lines  as  I  learnt  them  from  my 
father  ran  as  follows  : — 

Twelve  twittering  tomtits  trembling  on  twisted 
twigs. 

Eleven  elegant  Englishmen  eagerly  eating  eggs. 

Ten  tipsy  tailors  twisting  twine. 

Nine  nimble  noblemen  nibbling  nonpareil. 

Eight  eminent  elephants  examining  the  elements. 

Seven  Severn  salmon  setting  sail  for  Southamp- 
ton. 

Six  Scotch  soldiers  shooting  snipe. 

Five  fair  foreigners  flying  to  France  for  fashions. 

Four  fat  friars  fainting  and  fanning  the  fires. 

Three  thick  thumping  tigers  tickling  trout. 

Two  toads  totally  tired  trying  to  trot  to  Tutbury, 

And 

One  old  ox  opening  oysters. 

BENJ.  WALKER. 

Langstone,  Erdington. 

[ST.  SWITHIN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

ST.  BARTHOLOMEW'S  HOSPITAL,  OXFORD  : 
"HOLY  THURSDAY  "(11  S.  x.  370,  435).— 
Your  correspondent's  curate  friend  does  not 
know  his  Prayer  Book.  In  the  Table  of  Days 
of  Fasting  or  Abstinence  we  read  : — • 

"  The  Three  Rogation  Days,  being  the  Monday, 
Tuesday,  and  Wednesday  before  Holy  Thursday, 
or  the  Ascension  of  our  Lord." 

This  settles  the  matter  for 

AN  ENGLISH  CHURCHMAN. 

MODERN  ADVOCATE  OF  DRUIDISM  (11  S. 
x.  408,  456). — It  is  hardly  likely  that  the 
Bev.  Evan  Pan  Jones  ("  Dr.  Pan,"  as  he  is 
commonly  called)  advocates,  or  has  advo- 
cated, "  the  religion  of  the  ancient  Druids," 
though,  being  an  enthusiastic  Welshman  and 
•a  poet,  he  may  possibly  have  imitated  some 
of  their  practices.  Nor  has  he,  so  far  as  I 
know,  ever  been  "  Archdruid."  The  office 
and  title  of  Archdruid  are  conferred  (I 
believe)  by  the  Gorsedd,  and  are  held  for  life. 
The  present  occupant  is  the  Bev.  Evan  Bees 
<{"Dyfed  "),  whose  predecessor  in  the  office 


died  in  1905.  "Dr.  Pan,"  though  he  had 
previously  published  a  good  deal  of  verse 
anonymously,  and  had  several  times  been 
a  competitor  at  Eisteddfodau,  published  his 
first  volume  of  poems  quite  recently.  Some 
translations  of  poems  in  this  volume  appear 
in  Mr.  Idris  Bell's  '  Poems  from  the  Welsh  ' 
(Carnarvon,  1913),  where  also  there  is  a 
brief  biographical  notice  of  the  poet. 

C.  C.  B. 

DE  TASSIS,  THE  SPANISH  AMBASSADOR 
TEMP.  JAMES  I.  (11  S.  x.  488).— The  fact  that 
there  are  two  Villa  Mediana  titles  in  Spain 
has  doubtless  confused  your  correspondent. 
1713  is  the  date  of  the  creation  of  the 
Marquessate  of  Villa  Mediana,  now  held  by 
Don  Francisco  de  Lara  y  Fontanellas,  who 
in  1884  also  succeeded  as  Marquess  of  Casa 
Fontanellas  (creation  1849).  The  County 
of  Villa  Mediana  (now  written  Villamediana) 
was  conferred  on  Don  Juan  de  Tassis  in  1603, 
and  is  now  vested  in  Don  Diego  del  Alcazar 
y  Guzman,  Marquess  of  Penafuente  (crea- 
tion 1706).  His  address  is  2,  Plaza  de  San 
Andres,  Madrid. 

I  have  sent  the  inquiry  on  to  Don  Santiago 
Otero,  editor  of  the  Revisla  de  Historia  y  de 
Oenealogia  Espanola,  and  will  endeavour  to 
answer  your  correspondent  more  fully  later 
on.  RUVIGNY. 

BEGENT  CIRCUS  (11  S.  x.  313,  373,  431, 
475). — I  am  obliged  to  MR.  FROST  for  his 
correction  at  the  last  reference.  I  find  in 
books,  e.g.,  Peter  Cunningham's  '  Handbook 
for  London,'  1850,  that  Piccadilly  is  "a 
street ....  running  east  and  west  from  the 
top  of  the  Haymarket  to  Hyde  Park  Corner." 
So  it  appears  in  '  Fairburirs  Plan  of  London 
and  Westminster,'  1796,  i.e.,  long  before 
Begent  Street  was  made.  But  in  '  Wallis's 
Guide  to  Strangers  through  London  and  its 
Environs  '  (Plan),  1824,  the  name  "  Picca- 
dilly "  does  not  cross  the  Circus  ;  in  Weale's 
Map,  1851,  it  does  not  cross,  while  "  Coventry 
S."  extends  from  near  to  the  Circus 
across  the  top  of  the  Haymarket  to  Princes 
Street ;  in  the  map  issued  with  '  Cassell's 
Illustrated  Guide  to  London,'  1862,  the 
name  "  Piccadilly  "  ends  at  Sackville  Street, 
at  the  Circus  appears  "Beg.  Cir.,"  and 
closely  following  is  "  Coventry  St.,"  easily 
covering  the  top  of  the  Haymarket ;  in 
Bacon's  Map  of  London,  in  an  edition  preced- 
ing the  alterations  at  the  Circus,  and  in 
one  published  after  the  alterations  (neither 
dated),  the  name  "  Piccadilly  "  ends  west  of 
Sackville  Street ;  at  the  Circus,  Begent  Street 
(i.e.,  Lower)  is  at  right  angles,  and  almost 


us. xi. JAN. 2, 1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


or  quite  touching  the  Circus  is  Coventry 
Street,  easily  covering  the  top  of  the  Hay- 
market. 

My  memory  may  be  at  fault,  but  my 
impression  is  that  the  little  bit  of  Picca- 
dilly which  extends  from  the  Circus  to 
the  Haymarket  used  to  be  spoken  of  as 
Coventry  Street.  Similarly  I  think  that 
it  is  not  unusual  for  (Lower)  Regent  Street 
to  be  called  Waterloo  Place. 

I  do  not  contend  that  I  was  not  mistaken 
in  my  foot-note  at  the  third  reference. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

SCOTS  GUARDS  :  REGIMENTAL  HISTORIES 
(11  S.  x.  447,  495).— With  further  reference 
to  your  correspondent's  inquiry  for  a  biblio- 
graphy of  military  books,  I  have  since  met 
with  another  work  of  some  importance, 
namely,  "  A  Bibliography  of  English  Military 
Books  up  to  1642,  by  Maurice  J.  D.  Cockle 
. . .  .with  an  introductory  note  by  Charles 
Oman,"  4to.,  published  in  1900  at  25s.  net 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

THE  WILD  HUNTSMAN  :  HERLOTHINGI 
<11  S.  viii.  487;  ix.  15,  76,  152,  197,  232). 
— Some  time  since  a  question  concerning 
the  wild  hunt  in  England  or  Britain  ap- 
peared in  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  querist  should 
consult  '  Celtic  Folk-lore,  Welsh  and  Manx,' 
by  John  Rhys,  1901,  vol.  i.  pp.  203,  216. 

M.  P. 

EARLY  STEAM  -  ENGINES  :  ABRAHAM 
POTTER  :  HUMPHREY  POTTER  (11  S.  x.  450). 
— According  to  J.  T.  Desaguliers,  '  A  Course 
of  Experimental  Philosophy  '  (1744),  vol.  ii. 
pp.  532,  533  :— 

"About  the  Year  1710.  Tho.  Neivcomen,  Iron- 
monger, and  John  Galley,  Glazier,  of  Dartmouth 
in  the  County  of  Southampton  (Anabaptists),  made 
then  several  Experiments  in  private,  and  having 
brought  it  to  work  with  a  Piston,  &c.,  in  the  latter 
End  of  the  Year  1711,  made  Proposals  to  draw  the 
Water  at  Griff  in  Warwickshire ;  but  their 
Invention  meeting  not  with  Reception,  in  March 
following,  thro'  the  Acquaintance  of  Mr.  Potter  of 
Sromsgrove  in  Worcestershire,  they  bargain'd  to 
draw  Water  for  Mr.  Back  of  Wolverhampton, 
where,  after  a  great  many  laborious  Attempts, 
they  did  make  the  Engine  work ....  They  used 
before  to  work  with  a  Buoy  in  the  Cylinder 
inclos'd  in  a  Pipe,  which  Buoy  rose  when  the 
Steam  was  strong,  and  open'd  the  Injection,  and 
made  a  Stroke  ;  thereby  they  were  capable  of  only 
giving  six,  eight,  or  ten  Strokes  in  a  Minute,  'till  a 
Boy,  Humphry  Potter,  who  attended  the  Engine, 
added  (what  he  call'd  Scoggan)  a  Catch  that  the 
Beam  Q  always  open'd  :  and  then  it  would  go 
15  or  16  Strokes  in  a  Minute." 

Abraham  Potter  was  associated  with 
John  Potter  in  the  erection  of  an  engine  for 


Mr.  Andrew  Wauchope  of  Edmonstone, 
Midlothian,  1725-7.  The  agreement  and 
accounts  in  connexion  with  the  building  of 
this  engine  are  given  in  Bald,  '  A  General 
View  of  the  Coal  Trade  of  Scotland,'  1812. 
The  discharge  of  the  account  is  acknow- 
ledged by  John  Potter  in  the  presence  of 
two  witnesses,  one  of  them  being  "  Abraham 
Potter,  my  brother-german."  Bald  gives 
also  the 

"  Articles  of  Agreement  betwixt  Mr.  James 
Smith  of  Whitehill,  proprietor  of  the  Fir»-Engine 
and  Coal  work  of  Whitehill,  and  Jno.  and  Abr. 
Potter,  Engineers  in  Bishopric  of  Durham." 

This  relates  to  the  repair  of  an  existing 
engine. 

Isaac  Potter  erected  an  engine  at  Konigs- 
berg,  in  Hungary,  in  1722-4:  he  was  most 
probably  a  brother  to  John  and  Abraham, 
but  the  writer  has  not  met  with  a  distinct 
statement  to  that  effect.  Leupold,  '  Thea- 
trum  Machinarum  Hydraulicarum,'  1725, 
vol.  ii.  p.  94,  gives  an  imperfect  description 
and  drawing  of  the  engine,  and  credits 
Potter  with  being  its  inventor.  He  gives 
a  letter,  dated  Vienna,  23  Dec.,  1724, 
from  which  it  appears  that  the  engine  had 
been  running  continuously  for  nine  months, 
that  Potter  was  still  at  Konigsberg,  and 
had  undertaken  to  remain  there  to  super- 
intend the  engine.  Leupold  does  not  give 
Potter's  Christian  name,  but  in  recent  years 
another  drawing  of  this  engine  has  been 
brought  to  light,  in  which  the  name  of  the 
engineer  appears  as  Isaac  Potter.  See 
Conrad  Matschoss,  '  Die  Entwicklung  der 
Dampfmaschine,'  1908,  vol.  i.  p.  309, 
and  Zeitschrift  des  Vereins  Deutscher  In- 
genieure,  1905,  vol.  ii.  p.  1794. 

A  steam-engine  was  set  up  in  Paris  in  1726, 
and  it  is  very  likely  that  John  Potter  was 
concerned  in  its  erection.  As  to  the  story 
that  Humphrey  Potter  became  a  skilled 
workman,  and  erected  several  engines  on 
the  Continent,  so  far  as  the  writer  is  aware, 
there  is  no  contemporary  authority.  Ap- 
parently the  brief  statement  in  Desaguliers 
has  been  the  foundation  of  a  number  of 
Humphrey  Potter  stories,  including  the 
charming  one  by  Arago,  which  will  be  found 
in  "Historical  Eloge  of  James  Watt,  by 
M.  Arago,  translated  by  J.  P.  Muirhead," 
1839.  RHYS  JENKINS. 

Since  sending  you  my  queries,  my  atten- 
tion has  been  called  to  a  contemporary  deed 
printed  in  Bald's  '  General  View  of  the  Coal- 
Trade  in  Scotland  '  (1812),  in  which  Abraham 
Potter  is  described  as  a  "  brother-german  " 
of  John.  L.  L.  K. 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  2, 1915. 


GEORGE  IV. 's  NATURAL  CHILDREN  (US. 
x.  490). — This  rather  unprofitable  topic  has 
been  raised  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q. '  before 
now,  and  QUIEN  SABE  may  rest  assured  that 
the  sovereign  in  question  "  had  no  son  by 
his  morganatic  wife  Mrs.  Fitzgerald  " — by 
which  description  QUIEN  SABE  presumably 
means  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  with  whom  the 
King,  then  Prince  of  Wales,  went  through 
an  illegal  form  of  marriage,  notoriously  null 
and  void  under  the  provisions  of  the  Royal 
Marriagfe  Act. 

"  Morganatic  "  unions  are,  as  I  have 
pointed  out  on  a  previous  occasion  in  your 
hospitable  pages,  totally  unknown  to  English 
jurisprudence,  and  Mrs.  Fitzherbert  is 
therefore  quite  incorrectly  styled  "  the 
morganatic  wife  "  of  George  IV.,  despite 
their  lengthy  cohabitation  and  Queen  Caro- 
line's witty  bon  mot  on  the  subject. 

A  vast  number  of  memoirs  and  diaries 
have  been  published  during  the  last  century 
in  which  the  figure  of  King  George  IV.  has 
certainly  been  exposed  to  the  fullest  glare 
of  that  light  which  beats  on  every  throne. 
It  would  be  easy  to  compile  a  long  list, 
though  doubtless  an  incomplete  one,  of  his 
female  favourites,  from  the  lovely  Perdita 
down  to  the  great  lady  who  ruled  the  roast 
at  the  Royal  Lodge  in  Windsor  Park  in  the 
last  years  of  his  reign  ;  but  I  believe  the 
only  authentic  record  of  any  offspring  of  his 
numerous  amours  is  briefly  contained  in  the 
following  work,  viz.,  the  Preface  to  "  Journal 
of  my  Life  during  the  French  Revolution,  by 
Grace  Dalrymple  Elliott,"  published  in  1859, 
which  mentions  "  a  most  intimate  con- 
nexion "  between  George  IV.  (then  Prince 
of  Wales)  and  Mrs.  Elliott  : — 

"  The  result  was  the  birth  of  a  female  child,  who 
was  christened  at  Marylebone   church   under   the 
names  of  Georgiana  Augusta  Frederica  Seymour." 
This  "  Miss  Seymour  "  married  Lord  Charles 
Bentinck  in  1808,  and  died  in  1813. 

It  may  be  well  to  remark  that  the  Prince 
of  Wales  was  far  from  being  the  only  admirer 
of  "Dally  the  Tall,"  as  Mrs.  Elliott  was 
known  by  her  friends,  and  it  is  certainly 
permissible  to  suspect  that  the  royal  parent- 
age ascribed  to  her  daughter  was  at  least 
dubious.  H. 

In  Mr.  W.  H.  Wilkins's  'Mrs.  Fitz- 
herbert and  George  IV.,'  2  vols.,  8vo,  1905, 
there  is  no  mention,  I  believe,  of  any 
child  or  children.  This  book  can,  I  think, 
claim  to  be  definitive  on  the  subject,  and 
Mr.  Wilkins  was  not  remarkable  for  reti- 
cence. So  far  as  I  remember,  I  do  not  know 
that  there  were  any  claimants  to  the  doubtful 


honour  of  being  the  illegitimate  children  of 
George  IV. ;  and  I  believe  the  author  of  a. 
recent  volume,  '  An  Injured  Queen,  Caroline 
of  Brunswick,'  Mr.  Lewis  Melville,  even  went 
so  far  as  to  express  considerable  doubt  as  to 
whether  George  IV.  was  the  father  of  the 
Princess  Charlotte,  and  gave  some  details  as 
to  the  supposed  paternity. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

The  late  Mr.  W.  H.  Wilkins,  in  his 
interesting  book  '  Mrs.  Fitzherbert  and 
George  IV.,'  declares  emphatically  in  a 
foot-note  (vol.  i.  p.  105)  : — 

"  Neither  by  her  first  or  second  marriage,  nor 
by  her  third  marriage  with  George,  Prince  of 
Wales,  had  Mrs.  Fitzherbert  any  children," 
and  this  may  be  accepted  as  the  latest  and 
most  authoritative  statement  on  the  subject. 
The  notorious  Grace  Dalrymple  Eliot  ("Dally 
the  Tall  "),  however,  always  insisted  that  her 
daughter — born  on  30  March,  1782 — was 
the  child  of  the  Heir  Apparent,  and  in  the 
Registers  of  Baptism  at  St.  Marylebone 
Church  for  30  July  of  that  year  is  the 
following  entry  : — 

"  Georgina  Augusta  Frederica  Elliott  [sic], 
daughter  of  His  Royal  Highness  George,  Prince  of 
Wales,  and  Grace  Elliott  [sic]." 

On  the  other  hand,  many  persons  claimed 
the  paternity  of  the  little  girl  for  George, 
4th  Earl  Cholmondeley,  who  brought  her 
up  and  educated  her,  and  it  was  under  his 
auspices  that  she  was  married,  at  Chester 
on  21  Sept.,  1808,  to  Lord  William  Charles 
Bentinck,  third  son  of  the  third  Duke  of 
Portland.  She  died  on  10  Dec.,  1813,  aged 
31.  Previous  to  her  marriage,  while  living 
with  Lord  Cholmondeley,  she  bore  the  name 
of  Seymour.  HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  the  morganatic  wife  of 
George  IV.,  had  no  children  ('D.N.B./ 
'  Fitzherbert,  Maria  Anne,  1756-1837;  '  Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica,'  art.,  'George  IV.'). 

In  the  '  Memoirs  of  George  IV.,'  by  Robert 
Huish,  1830,  there  is  no  mention  of  any 
offspring  resulting  from  the  amours  there 
described.  Neither  is  there,  as  in  other 
cases,  a  peerage  to  perpetuate  the  line  of  an 
illegitimate  descendant.  A  striking  resem- 
blance to  royalty  was  apt,  in  the  Georgian 
period,  to  create  an  impression  of  illegiti- 
macy. Possibly  Mr.  Rouse  resembled 
George  IV.  J.  D.  C. 

TIMOTHY  SKOTTOWE  (11  S.  x.  489). — In 
1642-3  Mr.  Timothy  Skottowe  was  appointed 
one  of  five  Commissioners  to  collect  the 
Norwich  contingent  of  Lord  Gny's  Asso- 
ciated Counties'  Peace  Preservation  Force. 


11 8.  XL  JAN.  2,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


17 


He  refused  the  appointment,  and  also  to 
contribute  money.  I  know  nothing  more 
about  him. 

The  Registers  of  St.  Andrew's,  Norwich, 
state  that  "  Maria,  wife  of  Timothy 
Skottowe,"  was  buried  there  1631.  But  I 
do  not  know  the  identity  of  this  Timothy. 

It  was  Augustine,  not  Augustus,  who 
married  Anne  Suckling.  He  was  the  son 
of  another  Augustine,  but  neither  of  them 
is  one  of  the  two  Augustines  of  Little  Melton 
Hall.  B.  C.  S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (11  S. 
x.  468,  515). — 1.  '  Over  the  Hills  and  Far 
Away.'  In  Act  II.  sc.  iii.  of  Farquhar's 
comedy  '  The  Recruiting  Officer,'  Sergeant 
Kite  sings  : — 

Our  'prentice,  Tom,  may  now  refuse 
To  wipe  his  scoundrel  master's  shoes  ; 
For  now  he  's  free  to  sing  and  play 
Over  the  hills  and  far  away. 

And  later  in  the  same  scene  Capt.  Plume 
has  two  additional  verses  : — 

Over  the  hills  and  over  the  main, 

To  Flanders,  Portugal,  or  Spain ; 

The  King  commands,  and  we  '11  obey, 

Over  the  hills  and  far  away. 

Courage,  boys  !   it 's  one  to  ten, 

But  we  return  all  gentlemen  ; 

While  conq'ring  colours  we  display, 

Over  the  hills  and  far  away. 

The  piece  was  produced  at  Drury  Lane 
Theatre  in  1706.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

MOYLE  WILLS  (11  S.  x.  429,  475).  — 
Among  the  wills  of  the  Prerogative  Court  of 
Canterbury  for  1383-1558,  at  Somerset 
House,  are  the  following  : — 

1423.  Moille,  William,  St.  Nicholas,  Bris- 
tol. 

1496.  Moyle,  John,  St.  Laurence  Pulteney, 
London,  Middlesex. 

1497.  Moyle     (Carre    formerly),     Johane, 
St.   Laurence    Pulteney,    London;     Stanes, 
Middlesex ;      Yealdyng,     Kent.     Filed    will 
dated  20  July  ;  proved  in  Court  of  Husting, 
5  Oct.,  1497. 

1502.  Moyle,  Moile,  Henry,  St.  Mary  Red- 
cliffe,  Bristol. 

1531.  Moyle,  John,  Esquire,  St.  Feithe, 
London  ;  Estwell,  Kent. 

W.  HAWKES-STRUGNELL, 

Commander  R.N. 

Besides  the  notice  of  the  will  of  Richard 
Muyle  given  at  the  latter  reference  by  MB. 
TAPLEY-SOPEB,  and  which  probably  is  the 
one  wanted  by  MB.  STEPHENS  DYEB  in  the 
name  of  Richard  Moyle  of  Bake,  St.  Ger- 
mans, and  mentioned  by  him  as  dated 


4  April,  1525,  and  proved  5  April,  1532,  I 
have  by  search  in  the  Dev.  Ass.  '  Calendar 
of  Devonshire  Wills  and  Administrations,' 
part  xi.,  been  able  to  find  several  further 
instances  of  Moyle  wills,  &c.,  of  which  I 
append  a  separate  list. 

Parts  x.,  xi.,  and  xii.  consist  of  the  wills, 
&c.,  in  the  Consistory  Court  of  the  Bishop  of 
Exeter,  and  while  as  yet  no  Index  has  been 
published,  I  venture  to  think  I  have  ex- 
tracted all  the  references  to  the  name  of 
Moyle,  whether  mentioned  as  "of  Bake  "  or 
of  "  St.  Germans,"  with  a  few  instances 
where  those  calendared  resided  in  adjacent 
parishes. 

Moyle  Wills,  cfcc.,  mentioned  in  Part  XI. 
Richard  Muyle,  St.  Germyns,  1532,  1. — P.  134. 
Robert  Moyle,  esq.,  Backe,  St.  Germans,  1604, 
o.   W.    12,   25.     John  Moyle,  St.   Colomb,    1608, 

Samuel  Moyle,  clerk,  St.  Meryn,  A.  1691. — 
P.  142. 

Joseph  Moyle,  St.  Germans,  A.  1701.  Walter 
Moyle,  Miles,  St.  Germans,  t.r. — P.  143. 

Francis  Moyle,  Landrake,  1713,  t.  Mary 
Moyle,  St.  Germans,  1728,  t.— P.  144. 

John  Moyle,  esq.,  St.  Germans,  A.  1743.  — 
P.  145. 

Mary  Moyle,  St.  Germans,  A.  1757. — P.  146. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

"  THIBMUTHIS  "  :  CHBISTIAN  NAME  (US. 
x.  490). — Thermuthis  is  an  ancient  Egyptian 
female  name.  It  is  the  legendary  name  of 
the  daughter  of  Pharaoh  who  said  she  had 
found  Moses  in  the  bulrushes  (so  says 
Josephus) ;  and  Wilkinson  says  that  the 
word  means  the  asp  sacred  to  the  goddess 
Isis.  WM.  WYNN  WESTCOTT 

396,  Camden  Road,  N. 

According  to  Josephus,  '  Antiquities  of 
the  Jews,'  bk.  ii.  chap,  ix.,  Oep/xov&s  was 
the  name  of  Pharaoh's  daughter  who  adopted 
Moses.  Suidas  repeats  this.  ^Elian,  '  De 
Nat.  Animal.,'  x.  31,  says  that  the  Egyp- 
tians called  the  sacred  asp  OeppovQis. 

The  name  is  also  found  as  that  of  a  male 
character  in  Heliodorus's  '  ^thiopica,'  i.  30. 

Alfred  Wiedemann  in  his  commentary  on 
the  Second  Book  of  Herodotus,  chap.  Ixxiv., 
stated  that  so  far  there  was  no  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  the  name  in  Egyptian.  He 
rejected  a  suggestion  of  Brugsch  as  unproved. 
This  was  in  1890. 

Pape's  '  Lexicon  of  Greek  Proper  Names  ' 
says  it  is  also  the  name  of  an  Egyptian  town 
in  Stephanus  of  Byzantium. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

[The  REV.  CANON  SAVAGE  thanked  for  reply.] 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ii  B.  XL  JAN.  2, 1915. 


O'NEILL  (11  S.  x.  470).— The  ancient 
princes  of  O'Neill  are  represented  to-day 
in  the  male  line  by  his  Excellency  Jorge 
O'Neill  (The  O'Neill),  Grand  Officier 
d'Honneur  de  la  Maison  du  Boi,  Lisbon, 
whose  family  settled  in  Portugal  in  1736. 
The  O'Neill  descends  in  the  male  line  from 
Brian  Ballagh,  Prince  of  Claneboy,  second 
son  of  Neill  Mor  O'Neill,  Prince  of  Claneboy 
temp.  Henry  VII. 

T.  A.  O'MoRCHOE,  Clk. 
Kilternan  Rectory,  co.  Dublin. 

"SPIRITUAL  MEMBERS"  (11  S.  x.  490).— 
The  meaning  of  the  phrase  "  greeves  of  the 
spirituall  members  "  is,  no  doubt,  "  troubles 
of  the  respiratory  organs." 

P.  MORDAUNT  BARNARD. 
10,  Dudley  Road,  Tunbridge  Wells. 

"  As  SOUND  AS  A  ROACH'S  "  (11  S.  x.  468). 
— The  expression  really  should  be  "As 
sound  as  a  roach,"  and  will  be  found  in 
most  books  of  proverbs  and  phrases.  Lean 
in  his  '  Collectanea,'  ii.  875,  quotes  it  as 
being  from  the  works  of  John  Gay  (1685- 
1732),  and  in  a  note  says  that  it  means 
"as  sound  as  a  rock,"  being  a  corruption 
from  the  French  roche.  Brewer's  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Phrase  and  Fable  '  gives  "  Roach. 
Sound  as  a  roach  (French,  Sain  comme  une 
roche).  Sound  as  a  rock." 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.B.S.L. 

The  '  N.E.D.'  shows  that,  far  from  being 
novel,  this  phrase  is  some  hundreds  of 
years  old.  MR.  CECIL  CLARKE  mentioned  a 
similar  use  of  "  bell."  The  quotation  in 
the  '  N.E.D.'  from  Gay  combines  both 
words  :  "  Hearts  sound  as  any  bell  or  roach." 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 

This  is  a  very  old  saying  which  any 
angler  will  acknowledge  as  a  good  simile. 
The  roach  is  a  "  live  "  fish,  in  the  market 
sense,  long  after  it  is  caught.  Brewer  says 
the  phrase  is  a  perversion  of  "  Sain  comme 
une  roche,"  but  the  French  say  "  Frais 
comme  un  gardon,"  and  a  very  old  dic- 
tionary in  my  possession  gives  the  popular 
English  equivalent  "  Sound  as  a  roach." 
Larousse  says  the  fish  is  called  "  gardon  " 
because  it  lives  so  long  out  of  water. 

ARTHUR  MORRIS. 

Mitre  Court,  Temple. 

This  has  been  known  to  me  all  my  life  as 
used  in  respect  to  physical  conditions,  and 
I  have  the  impression  of  having  somewhere 
read  that  it  took  its  rise  from  St.  Roch,  the 
patron  saint  of  those  stricken  with  the  plague, 
who  distributed  all  his  wealth  to  the  poor 


and  to  the  hospitals.  There  is  a  St.  Rook's 
Hill  near  Chichester,  and  at  East  Lavant 
Church,  near  by,  is  the  following  entry  in  the 
register,  made  by  a  rector  who  was  appointed 
in  1726  :— 

"  Aug*  ye  16th  St.  Rook's  day,  said  to  be  bury'd 
in  E.  Lavant  Chancell  and  that  to  be  his  monu- 
ment in  ye  North-wall  of  ye  said  Chancell." 

W.  B.  H. 

The  comparison  may  possibly  be  post- 
Adamic,  but  it  is  certainly  not  of  modern 
origin.  MR.  CECIL  CLARKE  will  find  some- 
thing to  interest  him  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5  S.  ii. 
274,  314,  458,  525  ;  iii.  37,  98,  197. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

This  was  a  favourite  expression  of  a 
doctor  I  knew  well  fifty  years  ago.  After 
examining  a  patient,  if  the  result  was 
satisfactory,  he  would  congratulate  him 
and  say,  "  You  are  as  sound  as  a  roach." 

A.  N.  Q. 
[D.  O.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"MADAME  DRURY,  AGED  116"  (11  S.  x» 
467,  514). — Drury  Lane  Theatre  is  here  per- 
sonified as  an  ancient  dame. 

After  the  destruction  by  fire,  in  1672,  of 
the  house  then  standing,  the  theatre  was 
rebuilt  by  Wren,  and  was  opened  in  1674* 
It  flourished  for  some  117  years,  and  was 
then  again  rebuilt  on  a  larger  scale,  and 
reopened  in  1794.  H.  D.  ELLIS. 

7,  Roland  Gardens,  S.W. 

[H.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"WE'LL  GO  TO  KEW  IN  LILAC  TIME" 
(11  S.  x.  490).— This  is  a  ballad  by  Alfred 
Noyes,  and  will  be  found  in  '  A  Treasury  of 
Verse'  (Edgar),  pt.  iii.  p.  9  (Harrap  &  Co., 
York  Street,  W.C. ),  and  in  other  collections. 
CHARLOTTE  SIMPSON. 

EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  KENTISH  TOKENS 
(11  S.  x.  449,  514). — Of  the  first  token  I  have 
two  specimens,  differing  only  in  their  edges  : 
the  edge  of  one  reads  PAYABLE  BY  i.  GIBBS. 
LAMBERHURST,  and  the  other  reads  PAY- 
ABLE BY  i.  GIBBS  SUSSEX.  The  same  token 
was  thus  used  both  in  Kent  and  Sussex. 
Of  the  second  token  I  have  three  specimens, 
differing  only  in  their  edges  :  (1)  PAYABLE 

BY  W.  FRIGGLES  GOUDHURST.  (2)  PAY- 
ABLE BY  W.  FUGGLES  GOUDHURST.  (3) 
PAYABLE  BY  W.  MYNS  GOUDHURST.  The 

second  is  usually  found  countermarked  with 
a  large  "  F."  Of  the  third  token  I  have  one 
specimen,  the  edge  of  which  reads  PAYABLE 
BY  i.  SIMMONS  STAPLEHURST.  This  system, 
of  lettering  the  edges  enabled  one  type  of 
token  to  be  used  by  several  traders.  They 


US.  XI.  JAN.  2,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


W 


are  typical  of  the  hundreds  of  tradesmen's 
tokens  circulating  in  the  country  at  the  end 
of  the  e!ghteenth  and  beginning  of  the  nine- 
teenth   century,  necessitated   by  the    small 
amount  of  copper  coin  issued  by  the  Govern- 
ment, and  consequent  scarcity  of  change. 
WILLIAM  GILBERT,  F.B.N.S. 
35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.G. 

BAPTISM  OF  CLOVIS  (11  S.  x.  428). — I 
believe  your  correspondent  will  find  that 
the  correspondence  he  mentions  took  place 
recently  in  The  Guardian.  J.  T.  P, 


0tt 

Whitaker's  Almanack,  1915.      (Whitaker  &  Sons, 

Is.  net  and  2s.  Qd.  net.) 
Whitaker' s     Peerage,     1915.       (Same     publishers, 

5s.  net.) 

A  CORDIAL  New  Year's  welcome  to  our  old 
friends  the  two  '  Whitakers  '  1  We  shall  keep  them 
by  our  side  all  through  the  coming  year. 

Some  of  the  contents  of  the  '  Almanack  '  afford 
a  sad  contrast  to  those  of  last  year.  Where  we 
then  read  about  '  The  World's  Peace  '  and  the 
decisions  of  the  Hague  Tribunal  we  have  now 
'  The  Great  War  '  and  an  account  of  the  sudden- 
ness with  which  it  burst  upon  us.  On  the  25th 
of  June  the  British  battleships  were  heartily 
received  on  arriving  at  Kiel  for  the  regatta,  and 
the  German  Emperor,  in  the  uniform  of  a  British 
admiral,  visited  the  flagship  the  King  George  V.  ; 
and  on  the  4th  of  August  the  two  nations  were  at 
war.  A  chronicle  is  given  of  the  operations  of 
the  opposing  forces  both  on  land  and  sea. 

Some  statistics  are  supplied  as  to  the  effect  of 
war  upon  trade,  and  these  show  that,  while  the 
trade  of  the  victorious  nation  improves  rapidly, 
that  of  the  vanquished  nation  only  recovers  after 
a  period,  which  may  be  short,  of  severe  de- 
pression. To  take  the  Franco  -  Prussian  War 
as  an  illustration,  the  exports  of  France  the 
year  before  the  war  were  160,000,000?.  ;  the 
year  after  the  war,  147,160,000*.  The  trade  of 
Germany  with  the  United  Kingdom  the  year 
preceding  the  war  was  18,350,000*.,  and  the 
year  after  the  war  it  amounted  to  19,260,000*. 
The  close  of  the  South  African  War  initiated  a 
boom  in  trade  ;  and  after  the  Russo-Japanese 
War  Japan's  trade  increased  by  leaps  and  bounds. 
The  present  war,  as  we  all  know,  has  brought  the 
foreign  trade  of  Germany  to  a  standstill ;  her 
exports,  amounting  to  484,000, 000*.  in  1913,  have 
ceased,  except  for  the  small  amount  taken  by 
neutral  countries. 

Among  the  losses  to  literature  and  science 
caused  by  death  are  recorded  Sir  Robert  Ball, 
Mr.  S.  R.  Crockett,  Mr.  Watts-Dunton,  Sir  David 
Gill,  Sir  John  Murray,  and  Dr.  A.  Russel  Wallace. 
Two  well-known  names  disappear  from  the 
publishing  world  :  Dr.  Brockhaus  and  Mr. 
Edward  Marston,  the  latter  a  contributor  to 
*  N.  &  Q.'  The  death  of  Mr.  William  A.  Gordon 
Hake,  aged  103,  is  also  chronicled.  Among  wills 
proved  were  four  exceeding  a  million,  the  highest 
being  that  of  Lord  Strathcona,  which  was  proved 
at  4,651,402*. 


From  the  companion  volume  we  learn  that 
ten  new  peerages  were  created  during  the  past 
year  besides  the  Earldom  conferred  upon  Lord 
Kitchener.  The  appointments  more  immedi- 
ately due  to  the  naval  and  military  operations 
now  in  progress  are  recorded  down  to  the  latest 
possible  date  before  going  to  press.  The  names 
of  the  newly  instituted  Sees  of  Chelmsford,. 
Sheffield,  and  St.  Edmundsbury  and  Ipswich  are 
also  to  be  found  in  the  alphabetical  list.  The 
Obituary  includes  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch, 
Joseph  Chamberlain,  Viscount  Knutsford,  and 
the  veteran  Field-Marshal  Earl  Roberts,  who- 
died  in  France  "  within  sound  of  the  guns,"  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  on  the  19th  of  November, 
By  special  remainder  the  title  has  passed  to  his 
daughter  Aileen  Mary,  born  1870.  Two  Garters 
are  recorded  as  having  been  bestowed,  the 
recipients  being  the  King  of  Denmark  and  Earl 
Beauchamp.  One  more  honoured  name  must 
now  be  added — that  of  the  King  of  the  Belgians, 
upon  whom  the  Garter  was  bestowed  by  our  King, 
almost  on  the  field  of  battle,  during  his  recent  visit 
to  the  front. 

Papers  and  Proceedings  of  the  Hampshire  Field 
Club  and  Archceological  Society.  Vol.  VII, 
Part  I.  Edited  by  John  Hautenville  Cope. 
ON  taking  over  the  editorship  of  the  Papers  and 
Proceedings  of  the  above  Society  Mr.  Hautenville 
Cope  begins  with  a  solid  and  successful  number, 
The  excursions  of  which  it  gives  particulars  offer 
an  abundance  of  interesting  detail,  and  the 
papers  contributed  are  fairly  representative  of 
the  kinds  of  objects  with  which  the  Society  is- 
occupied.  The  first  paper  gives  a  transcription, 
with  a  translation,  of  the  Rental  of  Wymering- 
It  is  followed  by  Mr.  Dale's  discussion  of  Hamp- 
shire flints,  and  then  by  Capt.  Kempthorne's- 
description  of  the  Devil's  Highway  (the  Hamp- 
shire portion)  and  Dr.  Williams-Freeman's  note* 
on  '  Roman  Roads  in  South  Hants.'  Miss  Emma 
Swann  has  embellished  her  article  on  '  Hampshire 
Fonts  '  by  delightful  illustrations.  The  histories 
connected  with  Farley  Chamberlayne  and  Monk 
Sherborne  are  the  subjects  of  two  good  articles,, 
by  Mrs.  Suckling  and  Miss  Florence  Davidson 
respectively.  We  noticed  also  Mr.  Karslake's^ 
'  Silchester,'  Mr.  W.  H.  Jacob's  '  Tudor  Win- 
chester from  Civic  MSS.,'  and  Mr.  Ravenscroft's, 
paper  on  the  old  Lymington  Salterns. 

The  Library  Journal :  October  and  November,  1914. 
(New  York,  '  Library  Journal '  Office  ;  London, 
22,  Bedford  Street,  W.C.,  Is.  Qd.  each.) 
WHEN  the  War  broke  out  many  American 
librarians  were  on  their  way  to  the  Pan- Anglican 
Library  Conference  that  had  been  arranged  to 
take  place  at  Oxford.  It  is  now  proposed  to- 
hold  it  next  year,  but  "  it  seems  probable  that 
a  larger  representation  could  be  secured  from 
America  two  years  hence."  The  idea  is  to  hold 
it  as  soon  as  convenient  after  the  War,  for,  as  the 
editor  of  the  Journal  says,  "  this  is  not  a  people** 
war,  but  a  war  of  the  general  staffs,  in  which' 
the  people  suffer.  What  international  bitter- 
ness remains  will  not  be  among  the  people  wha 
have  suffered,  the  clientele  of  libraries,  but  among 
those  in  authority  who  are  responsible  for  the 
conflict." 

Both  to  the  October  and  November  numbers 
Mr.  Theodore  W.  Koch,  Librarian  of  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [11  s.  xi.  JAN.  2, 


University  of  Michigan,  contributes  articles  on  the 
Bodleian.  He  tells  his  American  readers  they 
*'  must  not  expect  to  find  here  a  complete  card 
catalogue  of  the  books  in  the  Bodleian,  with  a 
union  catalogue  of  the  books  in  all  the  other 
libraries  of  Oxford,  nor  a  shelf-list  made  on  your 
own  approved  plans,  nor  any  system  of  classifica- 
tion which  you  mastered  in  your  library  school 
•days."  Among  other  articles  in  the  October 
issue  are  '  Library  Planning,'  by  Mr.  James  I. 
Wyer,  Jun.,  Director  of  the  New  York  State 
Library  ;  and  '  Relation  of  the  Library  to  the 
Boy  Scout  and  Camp  Fire  Girl  Movement,'  by 
Miss  Elizabeth  Manchester. 

In  the  number  for  November  Mr.  Joseph  L. 
Wheeler  describes  the  new  quarters  of  the  Los 
Angeles  Public  Library,  opened  on  the  1st  of 
June.  Few  public  libraries  play  such  a  large, 
vital,  and  intimate  part  in  the  workaday 
life  of  the  people  as  this  does  :  it  circulates 
1,600,000  volumes  a  year,  and  all  the  books 
which  the  average  reader  wishes  to  see  are  on 
open  shelves.  Miss  Morrow  describes  the  adven- 
tures of  the  Librarians'  party  in  Northern  Europe  ; 
Mr.  E.  L.  Antrim  reports  on  library  development 
beyond  the  Mississippi ;  and  particulars  are  given 
of  Library  Schools. 

The  illustrations  in  the  October  number  include 
the  Bodleian  and  the  New  Administrative  Build- 
ing of  the  University  of  Utah,  with  plan.  In 
the  November  number  the  new  headquarters  of 
the  Los  Angeles  Library  and  the  interior  of  the 
main  Library  at  Cleveland  are  represented. 

MB.  HUGH  SPOTTISWOODE  has  again  let  loose  his 
merry  band  of  "  Pie  men,"  most  of  whom  have 
already  given  us  many  a  delectable  dish.  As  the 
'  Pie,'  which  may  be  had  for  a  shilling,  was  baked 
before  the  War  broke  out,  we  are  happy  in  having 
it  minus  any  war  flavouring.  We  would,  however, 
put  in  a  plea  that  in  future  '  Pies  '  we  should 
have  a  few  pretty  faces  to  look  at  while  enjoying 
the  delicacy.  Mr.  Spottiswoode  asks  us  to 
suggest  to  our  readers  that,  after  they  have  had 
their  fill,  the  '  Pie  '  should  be  sent  on  to  those  who 
are  suffering  and  fighting  for  us. 

The  Cornhill  starts  the  New  Year  with  a  good 
number.  The  two  articles  directly  dealing  with 
the  war  are  of  particular  interest.  Sir  Desmond 
O'Callaghan  in  'Guns  and  Explosives  in  the  Great 
War '  gives  in  a  form  easily  to  be  understood  by 
the  uninitiated,  and  in  handy  compass,  information 
which  is  absolutely  necessary  for  any  one  who 
wishes  to  follow  'the  course  of  the  war  with 
intelligence.  No  doubt  many  readers  will  preserve 
the  paper  for  reference.  Mr.  S.  P.  B.  Mais  in 
'  Public  Schools  in  War-Time  '  also  contributes  a 
paper  which  should  be  interesting  beyond  the 
moment  of  reading  it,  and  which  must 
prove  peculiarly  reassuring  to  the  increasing 
number  of  thoughtful  people  who  have  come 
to  regard  with  anxiety  some  of  the  aspects  of 
Public  School  life  and  education.  Sir  Edward 
Thackerary  offers  a  few  reminiscences— slight 
indeed,  out  having  the  attractiveness  of 
what  is  first-hand— of  W.  M.  Thackeray  between 
1850  and  1862 ;  and  Sir  Henry  Lucy,  out  of  his 
store  of  recollections,  draws  sundry  pleasant  par- 
ticulars about  literary  characters  of  his  acquaint- 
ance. Tributes  to  Lord  Roberts's  memory  are  two 
poems  by  Katharine  Tynan  and  Maud  Diver,  and  a 


sketch,  with  anecdotes  illustrating  chiefly  his  kindli- 
ness and  courtesy,  also  from  the  pen  of  the  latter. 
Sir  Edward  Clarke,  out  of  his  'Leaves  from  a 
Lawyer's  Casebook,'  retells  the  striking  story  of 
Esther  Pay.  The  "  tips  "  concerning  the  effect  on 
the  jury  of  the  ways  of  counsel  are  worth  noting. 
In  the  *  Gentlemen  Glassmakers '  Sir  James  Yoxall 
has  a  fascinating  subject  which  might  with  advan- 
tage have  been  treated  more  thoroughly,  especially 
from  the  point  of  view  of  its  interesting  history 
on  French  soil.  Col.  McMunn  provides  a  handful 
of  exceedingly  grim  war-stories  in  'At  a  Border 
Loophole.'  The  number  begins  with  the  first 
instalment  of  Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle's  *  Western 
Wanderings '—appreciations  of  the  United  States. 
The  expectations  with  which  the  reader  will 
embark  on  the  article  are  not  destined  to  disap- 
pointment. Particularly  interesting  we  found  the 
pages  devoted  to  Mr.  William  Burns  and  to  the 
American  prison  system.  The  short  stories,  too, 
are  more  worth  while  than  usual.  Mr.  Erskine's 
'  A  Crimean  Episode ' — to  which  an  editorial  note 
attaches  the  poignancy  of  truth— has  a  theme 
deserving  a  master's  treatment ;  and  we  greatly 
enjoyed  Prof.  Jacks's  racy  and  humorous  'Poor 
Man's  Pig.' 


ta 


WE  have  lately  received  several  communica- 
tions lacking  either  name  for  authentication  or 
address,  or  both.  We  do  not  tiresomely  make  a 
point  of  these  in  the  case  of  old  correspondents, 
whose  identity  and  names  and  addresses  are 
already  well  known  to  us,  though  these,  for  the 
most  part,  are  admirably  careful  in  adhering  to 
our  rule.  We  would,  however,  remind  new 
correspondents  —  whom  we  cordially  welcome 
that  on  all  communications  must  be  written  the 
name  and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily 
for  publication,  but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "  —  at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings.  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

B.  C.  S.  ('  Crooked  Usage').  —  The  origin  of  this 
name  was  discussed  in  1902  (9  S.  x.  147,  253,  417, 
474)  without  a  satisfactory  conclusion.  Our 
regretted  correspondent  COL.  PBIDEAUX  quoted 
from  The  Academy,  and  another  contributor  from 
The  London  County  Council  Staff  Gazette  of  April, 
1902,  an  explanation  of  "  usage  "  as  the  strip  of 
unturned  grass  between  two  allotments  of  plough- 
land.  It  was  then  presumed  that  where  the 
passage  called  Crooked  Usage  was  afterwards 
made  such  a  strip  ran  crookedly.  No  authority, 
however,  was  brought  forward  for  this  explana- 
tion. The  name  has  also  been  explained  as 
'  crooked,"  because  including  a  continuation 
which  went  off  at  an  angle  and  has  been  separ- 
ately named,  and  "  usage  "  =  right  of  way. 

MESSRS.  C.  &  H.  —  Forwarded. 

MR.  J.  A.  PAYN.  —  We  have  forwarded  your 
communication  to  the  address  of  our  correspondent 
E.  L.  F.  of  whom,  however,  we  have  not  heard  for 
some  time. 


ii  &  xi.  JAN.  9,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  9,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  263. 

NOTES:  —  Andertons  of  Lostock  and  Horwich,  21  — The 
Literary  Frauds  of  Henry  Walker  the  Ironmonger,  22— 
413  and  414,  Strand  —  Statues  and  Memorials  in  the 
British  Isles,  24  —  "  Gazing-room  "— "  Till,"  26  — Extra- 
ordinary Births—'  Echoes  from  the  Classics  '  :  Barten 
Holyday  —  Descendants  of  Ernest  Augustus,  Duke  of 
Cumberland— Shakespeariana  :  '  Measure  for  Measure,' 
27. 

QUERIES  :— "  Episcopalian  "  or  "  Church  of  England  "— 
Retrospective  Heraldry— Author  Wanted— '  Fables  des 
Roys  de  Hongrie '—Mercers'  Chapel,  London— Cuthbert 
Bede,  28— Names  on  Coffins  — Old  Etonians  —  Edward 
Armitage— "  Parasol  "—Horse  on  Column  in  Piccadilly 
— The  German  Raid  :  Effect  of  Sound  of  Firing  on  Birds 
—Biographical  Information  Wanted— Sir  Dudley  Wyatt, 
29—'  Handley  Cross  '—Barlow— Words  of  Poem  Wanted— 
Shakespeariana  :  '  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,'  30. 

REPLIES  :— The  '  Slang  Dictionary '  published  by  J.  C. 
Hotten  :  its  Author,  30  —  Thomas  Skottowe  :  Craven 
County  —  Authors  Wanted  —  Southey's  Works,  31  — Sir 
John  Lade  :  "  Black  D—  "—Barring-out—"  Widdicote  " 
•Sky — Frescoes  at  Avignon — Dreams  and  Literature — 
Roupell  and  Thackeray—"  Ephesians  "  :  a  Shakespearian 
Term,  32—"  Spruce  "="  Natty  "— Elkanah  Settle— Clocks 
and  Clockmakers,  33— Farthing  Victorian  Stamps— Schaw 
of  Sauchie— Mourning  Letter-Paper  and  Black -bordered 
Title-Pages — "Magna  est  veritas" — The  Princess  and  the 
Rose-Leaf,  34—"  Borstal  "—Human  Fat  as  a  Medicine— 
"'Over  the  bills  and  far  away  "— "  Forwhy,"  35— Shake- 
speare Mystery— De  Tassis,  Spanish  Ambassador  temp. 
James  I. — The  Pronunciation  of  "  ow  " — Pavlova — Robert 
Catesby,  Jun.,  Son  of  the  Conspirator,  36— Dickens  and 
Wooden  Legs— "  Walloons  "—Peter  Henham— Lady  Ana 
de  Osorio,  Countess  of  Chinchon — A  Puritan  Ordeal  in 
the  Nineteenth  Century— Amphillis  Washington,  37. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Peter  Mundy's  Travels  in  Asia— 
4  The  Mystery  in  the  Drood  Family '— '  The  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  Journal '—' The  Nineteenth  Century'  — 
'The  Fortnightly  Review '— '  English  Royal  Bindings.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ANDERTONS    OF    LOSTOCK    AND 
HORWICH. 

MUCH  confusion  exists  as  to  the  author- 
ship of  several  famous  controversial 
books  published  under  the  pseudonym  of 
"  John  Brereley,  Priest,"  in  the  early  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  They  have 
been  generally  ascribed  to  James  Anderton 
of  Lostock,  such  being  the  statement  in  the 
'D.N.B.'  by  Thompson  Cooper,  F.S.A.,  in 
Lowndes's  '  Bibliographer's  Manual,'  in 
Baines's  '  History  of  Lancashire,'  and  in  the 
British  Museum  Catalogue.  The  statement 
was  unquestioned  until  Mr.  Joseph  Gillow 
published  his  *  Literary  and  Biographical 
History,  or  Bibliographical  Dictionary  of  the 
English  Catholics,'  1885.  In  this  work  Mr. 
Gillow  ascribes  the  authorship  to  James 
Anderton's  nephew  Lawrence  Anderton  of 


Lostock  (1575-1643),  though  in  the  *  Addi- 
tions and  Corrections  '  to  the  work  he  states 
that 

'*  Brereley 's  identity  with  Lawrence  Anderton 
has  here  been  too  confidently  stated.  It  is  only 
a  conjecture  and  needs  proof,  though  it  is  abso- 
lutely certain  that  James  Anderton,  Esq.,  was 
not  the  author  of  the  works  published  under  the 
alias  of  Brereley." 

Since  that  work  was  published,  however, 
Mr.  Gillow  has  obtained  additional  informa- 
tion by  reference  to  several  of  the  original 
MSS.  of  "  John  Brereley "  which  he  has 
purchased.  The  handwriting  and  contents 
of  these  MSS.  prove  that  the  author  was 
undoubtedly  Lawrence  Anderton.  This  in- 
formation was  first  published  in  the  bio- 
graphical particulars  of  Lawrence  Anderton 
in  this  writer's  '  Bibliographia  Boltoniensis  ' 
(Manchester  University  Press,  1913),  thus 
terminating  the  doubt  which  had  pre- 
viously existed. 

Lawrence  Anderton,  born  in  1575,  was 
the  son  of  Thomas  Anderton  of  Horwich. 
He  received  his  rudimentary  education  at 
Blackburn  Grammar  School,  and  from 
there  entered  Christ's  College,  Cambridge, 
where,  on  account  of  his  genius  and  elo- 
quence, he  received  the  epithet  of  "  silver- 
mou£hed  Anderton."  He  seems  to  have 
received  Protestant  Orders ,  but  later  be- 
came a  convert  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  About  1604  he  is  said  to  have 
proceeded  to  Rome  and  entered  the  Society 
of  Jesus.  After  spending  several  years 
teaching  in  Continental  colleges,  he  returned 
to  Lancashire,  to  which  county  his  mis- 
sionary labours  were  chiefly  confined.  He 
was  Superior  of  the  Lancashire  District  in 
1621,  and  probably  for  some  years  before. 
About  1624  he  was  sent  to  the  mission  in 
London,  where  he  remained  until  1641,  and 
then  returned  to  Lancashire,  where  he  died 
17  April,  1643. 

A  secret  printing  press  was  established  at 
Lostock  Hall  for  the  publication  of  Catholic 
literature,  and  many  of  his  books  issued 
from  it.  This  press  was  seized  by  the 
Bishop  of  Chester  upon  the  death  of  his 
relative  James  Anderton,  22  Sept.,  1613. 
A  new  press  was  then  set  up  by  James's 
brother  Roger  at  Birchley  Hall,  and  this 
lasted  for  a  considerable  period.  Below 
is  as  complete  a  list  of  books  written  by 
Lawrence  Anderton  as  I  have  so  far  been 
able  to  obtain. 

1.  Adelphomachia  ;   or,  Ye  wars  of  Protestancy. 

1637. 

2.  Campion  translated. — This  probably  was  the 

English    translation    of    Campion's    '  Decem 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  xi.  JAN.  9, 1915. 


Rationes,'  of  which  an  edition  was  published 
in  1606. 

3.  The  converted  Jew.  1630. — Published  in  the 
name  of  John  Clare,  but,  according  to  Mr. 
Gillow,  not  written  by  him. 

L  The  English  nunne  :  being  a  treatise,  wherein 
(by  way  of  dialogue)  the  author  endeavoureth 
to  draw  young  and  unmarried  Catholike 
gentlewomen  to  imbrace  a  votary,  and 
religious  life  ;  written  by  N.  N.  ;  hereunto 
is  annexed  a  short  discourse  to  the  abbesses 
and  religious  women  of  all  the  English 
monasteries  in  the  Low  Countreys  and 
France.  1642. 

5.  Keepe  your  text. 

6.  The  life  of  Luther,  collected  from  the  writings 
of  himselfe  and  other  learned  Protestants  ; 
together  with   a  further   discourse   touching 
Melancton,  Bucer,  Ochine,  Calvine,  Beza,  &c., 
the  late  pretended  reformers  of  religion,  by 
John  Brereley,  priest.     1610. — Another  edi- 
tion was  issued  at  St.  Omers  in  1624. 

7.  Luther's  Alcoran. 

8.  The    lyturgie    of   the    Masse,    concerning  the 
sacrifice,  real  presence,  and  service  in  Latin. 
[1610  ?] — Another    edition    was    printed    at 
Colen,  1620. 

9.  Maria     Triumphans  :       being     a     discourse, 

wherein,  by  way  of  dialogue  (between 
Mariadulus  and  Mariamastix),  the  B.  Virgin 
Mary,  Mother  of  God,  is  defended  and  vindi- 
cated from  all  such  dishonours  and  indigni- 
ties with  which  the  precisians  of  these  our 
dayes  are  accustomed  unjustly  to  chargfe  her. 
[Dedication  signed  N.  N.]  1635. 

10.  Miscellanea,  by  N.  N.,  P.  {i.e.,  John  Brereley, 

Priest]. 

11.  One  God,  one  faith.      1625. — This  was  printed 
by  Roger  Anderton  at  the   secret  press   at 
Birchley  Hall. 

12.  The    progenie    of   catholiks    and   protestants. 

Roven,  1632. — Second  edition,  1634  ;  third 
edition,  1663. 

13.  The    Protestants    apologie    for    the     Roman 

church,  divided  into  three  severall  tractes, 
wherof  the  first  concerneth  the  antiquity 
&  continuance  of  the  Roman  church  & 
religion,  ever  since  the  Apostles  times  ;  that 
the  Protestants  religion  was  not  so  much  as 
in  being,  at,  or  before  Luthers  first  appearing  ; 
the  second,  that  the  marks  of  the  true 
church  are  apperteyning  to  the  Roman,  and 
wholy  wanting  to  the  severall  churches, 
begun  by  Luther  &  Calvin  ;  the  third,  that 
Catholicks  are  no  lesse  loyall,  and  dutifull 
to  their  soveraigne,  than  Protestants  ;  all 
which  is  undertaken,  &  proved  by  testi- 
monies of  the  learned  Protestants  themselves, 
with  a  conclusion  to  the  reverend  judges, 
and  other  the  grave  and  learned  sages  of  the 
law,  by  John  Brereley,  Priest,  &c. — The  first 
edition  was  probably  printed  at  the  Ander- 
tons'  secret  press  at  Lostock  in  1604,  before 
the  author  became  a  Jesuit.  A  second 
edition  was  issued  in  1608,  and  a  translation 
into  Latin  was  made  by  William  Reyner  in 
1615. 

14.  Rawleigh,  his  ghost ;   or,  a  feigned  apparition 

of  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh  ;  translated  by  A.  B. 
1631. 


15.  The  reformed  protestant,  by  John  Brereley, 
priest.     [Before     1624.]— Printed     at     one 
of  the  secret  presses  at  Lostock  or  Birchley. 

16.  Sainct  Austines  religion,   collected  from  his 

owne  writinges  and  from  the  confessions  of 
the  learned  protestants  ;  whereby  is  suffi- 
ciently proved  and  made  knowen,  the  like 
answerable  doctrine  of  the  other  more 
auncient  fathers  of  the  primitive  church  ; 
written  by  John  Brereley.  1620. 

17.  The  triple  cord  ;    or,  A  treatise  proving  the 
truth    of    the    Roman    religion,    by    sacred 
scriptures,   taken   in   the   literall   sense,   ex- 
pounded by  ancient  fathers,  interpreted  by 
protestant    writers  ;     with    a    discovery    of 
sundry  subtill  sleights  used  by  protestants,. 
for  evading  the  force  of  strongest  arguments  * 
taken  from  the  cleerest  texts  of  the  foresaid 
scriptures. — If  a  man  prevayle  agaynst  one, 
two    resist    him  :     a    triple    cord    is    hardly 
broken.     1634. — Reprinted  in  1651. 

18.  Virginalia  ;    or,  Spiritual  sonnets  in  prayse  of 
the  most  glorious  Virgin  Marie,  upon  everie 
severall  title  of  her  Litanies  of  Lareto  ;    all 
or    most    part    of    the    principall    passages 
therein  confirmed  by  the  evident  testimonies 
of  ^  the    ancient     fathers,    to    prevent    the 
objections   of  such  as   usually  detract  from 
her  deserved  prayses,  by  I.  B.     Printed  with 
license.     1632. — Only  one  copy  of  this  book 
is  known  to  exist. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 


THE  LITERARY  FRAUDS   OF  HENRY 
WALKER    THE    IRONMONGER. 

(See  11  S.  x.  441,  462,  483,  503;  xi.  2.) 

11.     '  VlNDICIJE    CONTRA    TYRANNOS.'      BY 
HUBERT  LANGUET. 

WALKER'S  translation  of  this  book — or 
rather  his  publication  of  the  translation  of 
it  in  1648  (1  March),  since  I  am  positive  he 
understood  neither  French  nor  Latin — was 
discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  11  S.  vi.  452,  in  an 
article  on  '  Charles  I.'s  Executioner,'  by 
the  present  writer. 

Tracts  by  Sir  Roger  L;E  strange  assure  us 
that  the  editions  both  of  this  book  and  of 
the  '  Conference  about  the  Next  Succession 
to  the  Crown,'  which  were  published  in 
1680  and  1681  respectively,  were  then  re- 
printed by  Sidney  and  the  "  Associators  "' 
in  order  to  help  on  their  plots,  first  to  murder 
Charles  II.  and  secondly  to  exclude  James  II. 
Algernon  Sidney  was  the  great-nephew  of 
the  celebrated  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  who  was 
one  of  Languet's  friends.  Probably,  there- 
fore, Algernon  Sidney  is  the  member  of 
Parliament  alluded  fro  in  the  Presbyterian 
Ministers'  Vindication  as  having  placed  this: 


11  S.  XL  JAN.  9, 1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


book  in  Walker's  hands.  In  1912  Mr.  W.  A. 
Bradley  edited  and  published  the  '  Corre- 
spondence of  Sir  Philip  Sidney  with  Hubert 
Languet.' 

12.  "A  COLLECTION  OF  SEVERAL  PASSAGES 
CONCERNING  HIS  LATE  HlGHNESSE,  OLIVER 
CROMWELL,  IN  THE  TIME  OF  HIS  SICKNESS. 
. . .  .WRITTEN  BY  ONE  THAT  WAS  THEN 
GROOM  OF  HIS  BED -CHAMBER." 

This  tract  is  of  considerable  importance, 
because  it  has  been  the  sole  source  of  the 
descriptions  of  Cromwell's  death  by  all  his 
modern  biographers. 

Thomas  Carlyle  was  the  first  to  quote  it 
at  length,  ascribing  it  to  Charles  Harvey, 
and  Carlyle's  work  (now  very  much  damaged 
and  discredited)  was  at  first  unquestioningly 
accepted  by  the  historian  Samuel  Bawson 
Gardiner.  Lord  Morley,  Lord  Bosebery, 
and  many  minor  writers  have  naturally 
accepted  a  tract  which  came  to  them  on 
such  authority,  and  have  drawn  heavily 
upon  this  pamphlet.  Everywhere  this  docu- 
ment is  to  be  found  credited  to  Charles 
Harvey — in  the  British  Museum  as  in  other 
libraries  ;  and  it  never  seems  to  have  dawned 
upon  any  one  that  it  was  a  work  of  fiction, 
written  with  a  very  definite  political  motive, 
at  a  time  of  political  crisis,  and  that  there 
exists  no  evidence  whatever  justifying  its 
ascription  to  Charles  Harvey. 

What,  therefore,  were  Carlyle's  reasons  for 
the  attribution  to  Harvey  ? 

The  following  passage  in  the  '  Journal '  of 
George  Fox,  the  Quaker,  is  the  answer. 
Fox  states  of  Harvey  as  follows  : — 

"  Hee  [Cromwell]  was  then  [at  Hampton  Court, 
a  month  before  he  died]  very  sicke,  and  Harvey 
told  mee,  which  was  on  [sic]  of  his  men  y*  waited 
upon  him,  y*  ye  Doctors  was  not  willinge  I  should 
come  in  to  speake  with  him." 

Fox  several  times  alludes  to  Harvey  as 
either  a  Quaker  or  well  disposed  to  Quakers, 
but  this  is  the  only  clue  he  gives  to  Harvey's 
occupation.  The  passage  does  not  justify 
the  assumption  that  Harvey  was  "  groom 
of  the  bed -chamber  "  ;  though  I  suspect 
that  "  groom  of  the  bed-chamber  "  would 
be  best  rendered  nowadays  by  "  gentleman 
in  waiting." 

Moreover,  the  ract  I  am  describing  con- 
tains a  very  bitter  attack  upon  the  Quakers 
(which  I  set  out  below),  and  thus  is  in  itself 
evidence  that  Harvey  had  nothing  to  do 
with  it.  Charles  Harvey  appears  also 
as  the  writer  of  a  letter  among  the  State 
Papers  ('Cal.  S.P.  Dom.  1654,'  p.  33),  and  I 


think  there  is  a  manuscript  in  the  possession 
of  the  Society  of  Friends  making  mention 
of  him.  This  is  all  that  is  known  of  Harvey 
Another  historian,  Dr.  Lingard,  attributed 
the  tract  (while  condemning  it)  to  on© 
Underwood,  and  I  will  now  set  out  Lingard's 
source  of  information.  Writing  to  Henry 
Cromwell  four  days  after  his  father's  death, 
Thurloe,  Cromwell's  secretary,  said  on 
7  Sept.,  1658  : — 

"  This  bearer  [of  the  letter],  Mr.  Underwood, 
is  a  very  sober  gentleman,  was  of  the  bed-chamber 
to  his  late  highness  and  attended  him  in  all  his 
sickness,  and  can  give  your  excellency  a  full 
account  of  all  that  past  in  this  sadd  occasion." — 
'  Thurloe  State  Papers,'  vii.  374. 

There  was,  therefore,  everything  to  be 
said  for  Lingard's  view  that  Underwood 
wrote  the  tract,  while  there  was  not  a 
shadow  of  justification  for  that  of  Carlyle 
attributing  it  to  Harvey. 

But,  as  I  have  repeatedly  shown,  in  and 
after  the  year  1648,  up  to  1660,  in  the  case 
of  every  tract  or  book  upon  which  the  name 
of  Bobert  Ibbitson  appears  as  publisher, 
without  the  express  mention  of  any  other 
author's  name,  Henry  Walker  was  the 
writer  of  the  tract  in  question.  I  made  the 
assertion  after  repeatedly  inspecting  all  the 
documents  known  to  have  been  printed  by 
Ibbitson  (many  hundreds  in  number),  and 
after  weighing  and  noting  all  the  evidence 
available.  One  result  of  this  inspection  has 
been  this  present  list  of  literary  frauds  by 
Walker. 

At  11  S.  iv.  262  I  first  attributed  the 
tract  I  am  now  discussing  to  Walker  and 
gave  my  evidence,  both  showing  the  origin 
of  the  tract  and  proving  that  the  date  of 
its  entry  in  the  Stationers'  Registers  was 
7  June,  1659,  nine  months  after  Cromwell's 
death,  and  a  few  days  after  his  monument 
in  Westminster  Abbey  had  been  destroyed 
by  order  of  the  Bump.  It  was  this  par- 
ticular act  which  caused  the  conspicuous 
insertion  of  the  bogus  "  Prayer  "  in  the 
tract.  And  at  11  S.  iii.  342  I  gave  an 
original  and  much  different  prayer,  which 
may  probably  be  genuine,  since  there  is  a 
known  witness  to  its  accuracy  in  Butler, 
one  of  Cromwell's  "  Major-Generals."  No- 
one  has  yet  disputed  my  facts,  and 
therefore  I  propose  now  merely  to  add 
some  slight  corroboration  of  my  ascrip- 
tion of  this  tract  to  Walker. 

The  title-page  of  the  tract  has  an  un- 
important variation  in  a  second  edition, 
preceded  by  a  portrait  of  Cromwell  (copy 
at  the  British  Museum),  but  I  think  the 
example  in  the  Thomason  Collection  is 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        uis.xi.  JA*.  9,1910. 


the  first  edition,  because  Thomason  has 
dated  it  "  9  June."  Its  title-page  runs  as 
follows  : — 

"  A  Collection  of  several  passages  concerning 
his  late  highness  Oliver  Cromwell  in  the  time  of 
his  sickness.  Wherein  is  related  many  of  his  ex- 
pressions upon  his  deathbed.  Together  with  his 
Prayer  within  two  or  three  dayes  before  his  death. 
Written  by  one  that  was  then  Groom  of  his  bed- 
chamber. Entred  according  to  Order.  London. 
Printed  for  Robert  Ibbitson,  dwelling  in  Smith- 
field  neer  Hosier  Lane  end.  1659." 

The  word  "  then  "  implies  that  the 
writer  had  not  always  been  "Groom  of  the 
bed-chamber,"  and  is  peculiarly  applic- 
able to  Walker,  whose  journalistic  career 
ceased  in  1655,  and  whose  clerical  career 
terminated  early  in  1658,  as  I  proved  at 
US.  iv.  263.  It  is  very  probable  that 
Walker  really  was  one  of  the  grooms  of 
Cromwell's  bed-chamber  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  IP,  continued.} 


413   AND  414,  STRAND. 

THERE  is  so  much  to  describe  and  illustrate 
in  the  newspapers  to -day  that  many  changes 
in  London  have  not  been  noticed,  and  among 
them  the  demolition  of  these  seventeenth- 
century  houses .  Some  excellent  drawings 
and  very  many  photographs  will  preserve 
a  record  of  their  appearance.  They  were 
included  in  the  excellent  lithographed  post 
cards  drawn  and  published  by  the  late 
Mr.  T.  R.  Way,  and  I  believe  Mr.  Frank 
Emanuel  made  them  the  subject  of  one  of 
his  excellent  illustrations  in  The  Studio. 

Obviously  the  two  houses  formed  one 
building,  with  a  large  entrance  gate  or 
doorway,  and  the  passage  or  road  leading 
to  the  outbuildings  and  stables  ultimately 
opened  into  Maiden  Lane.  The  fine  eave 
cornice  was  common  to  both  buildings ; 
but,  although  the  triangular  and  circular 
pediments  above  the  windows  remained  on 
No.  413,  they  had  been  removed  from  No.  414, 
and  the  sashes  entirely  replaced.  Another 
difference  was  the  removal  from  the  latter 
of  two  pilasters  running  the  whole  height 
of  the  building. 

The  principal  feature  illustrating  the 
position  of  the  main  entrance  was  a  handsome 
shell  canopy  supporting  a  heathcock,  which 
stood  above  the  entrance  of  the  court  or 
passage-way  until  July,  1844  (Wheatley  and 
Cunningham,  ii.  201). 

This  sign  gave  its  name  to  the  court, 
"which  was  known  as  Heathcock  Alley 


c.  1675,  when  Robert  Johnson  advertises 
from  there  offering  a  reward  for  the  recovery 
of  plate  stolen  from  "  Mrs.  Gwin's  [Nell 
Gwynne]  in  Pell  Mell "  (Price,  '  The  Signs  of 
the  Strand,'  p.  20).  We  may  assume  that 
the  "  Heathcock,0  deprived  of  its  courtyard, 
was  then  only  a  tavern  or  a  tradesman's 
warehouse  and  residence,  occupied  by  those 
who  sought  the  custom  of  the  frequenters  of 
the  New  Exchange  opposite. 

From  October,  1655,  to  September,  1657, 
Menassah  ben  Israel  stayed  here,  probably 
as  a  guest  of  De  Oliveyra,  a  Portuguese  and 
crypto -Jew.  Mr.  Lucien  Wolf  (Transactions 
of  the  Anglo -Jewish  Historical  Society) 
points  out  that  Menassah  dates  his  '  Declara- 
tion '  from  "  over  against  the  New  Ex- 
change "  ;  but  research  in  the  rate-books, 
while  identifying  De  Oliveyra,  leaves  the 
location  of  his  house  undefined  between 
Nos.  413  and  418.  Mr.  Wolf  seems  to 
incline  to  No.  413,  but  leaves  the  matter 
open. 

The  style  of  the  buildings  recently  de- 
molished belonged  to  the  commencement, 
not  the  middle,  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
We  may  suppose,  therefore,  that  on  their 
erection  the  sign  previously  described  was 
provided  or  re-erected  as  a  place  identifica- 
tion. 

There  is  every  probability  that  the  inn 
was  of  much  earlier  date,  possibly  the  early 
fifteenth  century,  and  there  was  occasion  for 
it  amidst  the  palaces  of  the  Strand — much 
"The  Red  Lion  Inn"  in  Fleet  Street 
served  as  a  supplementary  place  of  enter- 
tainment to  the  palaces  of  the  bishops. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


STATUES   AND   MEMORIALS    IN   THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284, 
343  ;  vii.  64,  144,  175,  263,  343,  442  ; 
viii.  4,  82,  183,  285,  382,  444  ;  ix.  65, 
164,  384,  464;  x.  103,  226,  303,  405.) 

MABTYBS  (continued). 
PEKE,  KERBY,  &c. 

Ipswich. — On  16  Dec.,  1903,  the  Dean  of 
'anterbury  (Dr.  Wace)  unveiled  a  memorial 
to  the  Ipswich  martyrs  which  had  been 
erected  in  Christchurch  Park.  It  consists  of 
a  cube-shaped  pedestal  from  which  rises  a 
graceful  shaft  surmounted  by  a  pinnacle. 


11  S.  XI.  JAN.  9,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


In  various  positions  at  the  base  are  the  fol- 
lowing inscriptions  : — • 

"  The  noble  army  of  martyrs  praise  Thee." 

This  Monument 
is  erected  to  the  memory 

of 

nine  Ipswich  martyrs 

who,  for  their  constancy  to 

the  Protestant  faith, 

suffered 

death  by  burning 
N.  Peke,  1538  ;  —  Kerby,  1546  ;   Robert  Samuel, 

1555  ;    Agnes  Potten,   1556  ;    Joan  Trunchfield, 

1556  ;   John  Tudson,  1556  ;   William  Pikes,  1558  ; 
Alexander  Gouch,  1558  ;   Alice  Driver,  1558  ; 

Oh  may  Thy  soldiers,  faithful,  true,  and  bold, 
Fight  as  the  Saints  who  nobly  fought  of  old, 
And  win  with  them  the  victor's  crown  of  gold. 

Alleluia  ! 

Unveiled  by  the  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of  Canter- 
bury, December  16th,  1903. 

WILLIAM  HUNTER. 

Brentwood,  Essex. — On  a  patch  of  grass 
beside  the  road  at  the  top  of  the  High 
Street  is  an  ancient  oak  tree.  Its  hollow 
trunk  has  been  bricked  up  to  preserve  it, 
and  it  is  protected  by  iron  railings.  Be- 
neath its  branches  William  Hunter,  the  boy 
martyr,  was  burnt  in  1555.  Close  by  an 
obelisk  was  erected  to  his  memory  in  1861  : 
the  shaft  is  of  red  granite,  and  the  base  of 
white  granite.  The  four  sides  of  the  base 
are  thus  inscribed  : — 

[West]  To  the  pious  memory  of 

William  Hunter, 

a  native  of  Brentwood, 

who  maintaining  his  right 

to  search  the  Scriptures, 

and  in  all  matters  of  faith  and  practice 

to  follow  their  sole  guidance, 
was  condemned  at  the  early  age  of  nineteen, 
by  Bishop  Bonner  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary, 
and  burned  at  the  stake 

near  this  spot 

March  xxvi,  MDLV. 

He  yielded  up  his  life  for  the  truth 

sealing  it  with  his  blood 

to  the  praise  of  God. 

Erected  by  public  subscription 

1861. 
[East]  William  Hunter 

Martyr. 

Committed  to  the  flames  March  xxvi,  MDLV. 

Christian  reader,  learn  from  his  example 

to  value  the  privilege  of 

an  open  Bible 

and  be  careful  to  maintain  it. 
"He  being  dead  yet  speaketh." 

[North]  "Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life." 

[South]  "He  was  tortured,  not  expecting  de- 
liverance, that  he  might  obtain  a  better  resurrec- 
tion." 

The  monument  was  restored  and  the  oak 
tree  bricked  up  on  21  July,  1894. 


LAURENCE  SAUNDERS  AND  OTHERS. 

Coventry. — A  Runic  cross  erected  to  the 
memory  of  the  Coventry  martyrs  was 
erected  in  the  Square,  Quinton  Road,  in 
1910,  and  unveiled  by  the  Mayor  (Alderman 
W.  Lee)  on  15  Sept.  It  stands  20  ft.  high, 
and  is  executed  in  silver-grey  Cornish 
granite.  On  the  front  of  the  base  are 
inserted  gun-metal  representations  of  a 
laurel  wreath  and  the  Coventry  arms. 
The  back  and  sides  contain  the  following 
inscriptions  : — 

Near  this  spot  eleven  persons,  whose  names 
are  subjoined,  suffered  death  for  conscience'  sake, 
in  the  reigns  of  King  Henry  VIII.  and  Queen 
Mary,  namely :  In  1510,  John  Ward.  On 
April  4th,  1519,  Mistress  Landsdail  (or  Smith); 
Thomas  Landsdail,  hosier ;  Master  Hawkins, 
skinner ;  Master  Wrigsham,  glover ;  Master 
Hochett,  shoemaker  ;  Master  Bond,  shoemaker. 
In  January,  1521,  Robert  Selkeb  (orSkilsby).  On 
February  8th,  1555,  Laurence  Saunders.  On 
September  20th,  1555,  Robert  Glover  and  Cor- 
nelius Bongey. 

It  is  recorded  that  the  Martyrs  were  burned 
in  the  Little  Park,  the  same  place  where  the 
Lollards  suffered.  The  Martyrs'  Field  (now  built 
upon)  was  situated  200  yards  from  this  spot  in  an 
easterly  direction. 

Welcome,  the  Cross  of  Christ ;  welcome, 
Everlasting  Life  !  Laurence  Saunders'  last  words. 

This  memorial  was  erected  by  public  sub- 
scription in  the  year  1910  :  William  Lee,  Mayor. 

JAMES  CHALMERS. 

Ardrishaig,  Argyllshire,  N.B. — A  column 
erected  near  the  beach  of  Loch  Fyne  to  the 
memory  of  the  Rev.  James  Chalmers,  the 
martyred  missionary,  was  unveiled  by  Sir 
Donald  MacAlister,  Principal  of  Glasgow 
University,  on  14  May,  1912.  Chalmers  was 
the  son  of  a  stonemason,  and  born  in  the 
village  of  Ardrishaig.  I  shall  be  glad  to 
obtain  a  copy  of  the  inscription  on  the 
memorial. 

Quetta,  India. — A  font  was  presented  to 
the  Cathedral  in  memory  of  James  Chalmers, 
by  friends,  in  1902.  It  bears  the  following 
inscription  : — 

To  the  Glory  of  God 

and 

in  memory  of  the 
Rev:  James  Chalmers  (Tamate) 
of  the  London  Missionary  Society 
who  together  with  the  Rev:  O.  F.  ., 

Tomkins  was  killed  by  the  natives 
of  Goarabari,  British  New  Guinea, 
on  the  8th  April  1901,  after  a  life 

of  devoted  service. 

Erected  by  his  friends  at  Thursday 

Island,  October  1902. 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  xi.  JAN.  9, 1915. 


SUFFOLK  MARTYBS. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds.— Dr.  Wace,  Dean  of 
Canterbury,  unveiled  a  martyrs'  memorial 
in  the  churchyard  on  23  Dec.,  1903.  It 
consists  of  a  massive  square  base  and 
pedestal  supporting  a  slender  shaft,  sur- 
mounted by  a  capital  and  ball.  The 
inscription  is  as  follows  : — 

In  loving  memory 

of  the 

Seventeen  Protestant  Martyrs 
who  for  their  faithful  testimony  to  their  faith 

during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary, 
suffered  death  in  this  Town,  1555-1558. 

This  Monument 
provided  by  public  subscriptions 

erected  A.D.  1903, 

was  unveiled  on  December  23rd  by 

the  Very  Rev:  Henry  Wace,  D.D. 

The  noble  army  of  martyrs 

praise  Thee,  O  God. 

SUSSEX  MARTYRS. 

Lewes,  Sussex. — Through  the  exertions  of 
Mr.  Arthur  Morris  an  obelisk  was  erected 
here  in  1901  in  memory  of  seventeen  martyrs. 
The  late  Isaac  Vinall  was  donor  of  the  site. 
The  memorial  is  thus  inscribed  : — 

In  loving  memory 

of  the  undernamed  seventeen  Protestant  Martyrs, 
who,  for  their  faithful  testimony  to 

God's  Truth, 
were,  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary, 

burned  to  death, 
in  front  of  the  Star  Inn — now  the  Town  Hall — 

Lewes. 
This  Obelisk 
provided  by  public  subscriptions 

was  erected  A.D.  1901.         Dateg  of 

Martyrdom 

Dirick  Carver  of  Brighton    . .          . .  July  22,  1555 
Thomas  Harland  and  John  Oswald, 

both  of  Woodmancote 
Thomas    Avington   and    Thomas 

Heed,  both  of  Ardingly 
Thomas  Wood  (a  Minister  of  the  "^ 

Gospel)  of  Lewes  ..          ..     - 

Thomas  Myles  of  Hellingly          ..    J 
Richard    Woodman    and    George  ^ 

Stevens,  both  of  Warble  ton 
Alexander  (Hosman,  William  Mai- 

nard  and  Thomasina  Wood,  all 

of  Mayfieid          

Margery  Morris  and  James  Morris 

(her  son),  both  of  Heathfield    . . 
Denis  Burges,  of  Buxted 
Ann  Ashdon,  of  Rotherfield 
Mary  Groves,  of  Lewes 

"  And  they  overcame,  because  of  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word  of  their  testi- 
mony ;  and  they  loved  not  their  life  even  unto 
death." — Rev.  xii.  11  (R.V.). 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.) 


June  6,  1556 


About 
"June  20,  1556 


June  22,1557 


"  GAZING-ROOM."— In  the  survey  of  Win- 
chester House,  the  palace  in  Southwark  of 
the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  made  by  direc- 
tion of  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  in 
1647,  occurs  this  passage  : — 

"  On  the  North  side  of  the  said  Inner  Court  is 
a  Passage  leading  into  the  Celler  with  a  paire  of 
Stone  Staires  turning  Eastward  and  leading  up 
into  the  great  Hall,  the  great  Dyning  room,  and 
another  room  called  the  Gazinge-room  reaching 
to  the  East  end  of  the  Pallace,  all  on  a  flower 
[floor],  which  Hall,  Dyninge  room  and  Gazing 
room  are  covered  with  Lead,  and  all  vaulted 
underneath,  and  on  the  Southeast  side  of  those 
rooms  is  another  dining  room,  and  divers  other 
fine  lodgings,  all  on  a  flower." 

"  Gazing-room  "  is  not  to  be  found  in 
the  '  Oxford  '  or  in  the  '  Century  '  Dictionary. 
The  term,  therefore,  must  be  unusual.  It 
seems  to  suggest  a  room  commanding  a 
good  view,  and,  from  its  situation  as  described 
in  the  survey,  a  window  opening  northward 
would  have  faced  the  Thames  and  London 
Bridge  a  little  to  the  right.  One  looking 
east  would  have  given  a  full  view  of  St.  Mary 
Overies,  separated  only  from  the  Winchester 
manor  by  a  wharf  belonging  to  the  Bishop  ; 
and,  supposing  the  gazing-room  to  have 
occupied  the  whole  width  of  the  east  end  of 
the  palace,  the  window  southward  would 
have  overlooked  the  garden,  which  was 
noted  as  one  of  the  finest  in  London  and  its 
suburbs.  This  beautiful  mansion,  which  had 
been  embellished  by  Bishop  Montague  in 
1616,  was  pulled  down  after  its  sale  in  1649 ; 
and  after  the  Restoration  the  Bishops  of 
Winchester  had  their  London  house  at 
Chelsea.  C.  DEEDES. 

"  TILL." — The  '  N.E.D.'  defines  this  word 
as  a  small  box  or  casket  within  a  larger  one, 
and  says  that  the  word  is  obsolete  except  in 
the  special  sense  of  a  box  or  drawer  for  cash 
in  a  shop  or  bank.  The  earliest  quotation 
is  (1452)  in  'Munimenta  Academica :  "  positis 
in  '  le  tylle  '  in  studio  meo."  The  origin  is 
stated  to  be  obscure.  The  fact  that  till  is 
the  name  of  the  small  locker  or  cupboard  at 
the  end  of  a  punt  is  ignored.  The  late  Royal 
Academician  G.  D.  Leslie,  in  '  Our  River  ' 
(p.  44),  after  describing  a  punt  in  which 
there  were  no  hinges,  says  :  "  The  little  door 
in  the  till  merely  takes  out  of  its  hole  "  ; 
and  this  word  till  is  not  obsolete,  and  is  not 
confined  to  the  upper  reaches  of  the  Thames, 
for  I  heard  a  Teddington  man  use  it  recently. 

If  till,  the  locker  for  cash,  is  the  same  word 
as  till,  a  punt's  locker — and  I  assume  it  is — 
the  derivation  from  the  French  seems  to  be 
clear.  Littre  has  the  word  title,  formerly  a 
little  bridge  or  cover  at  the  stern  of  an 


n  s.  XL  JAN.  9, 1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


27 


undecked  boat,  and  now  a  small  wooden  com- 
partment in  the  bows  or  stern  of  a  boat  to 
serve  as  a  cupboard.  The  derivation  of 
tille,  according  to  Littre,  is  the  same  as 
that  of  tillac,  a  sea -term  for  the  bridge  of  a 
ship,  and  at  one  time  for  the  deck  of  a  ship. 
Panurge  was  prostrate  on  the  tillac  during 
the  storm  described  in  the  eighteenth 
chapter  of  the  fourth  book  of  Rabelais. 
The  etymology  given  of  tillac  is  :  Spanish 
tilld,  Portug.  ttthd,  Anc.  Scandin.  thilia, 
Swed.  tilja,  Anglo-Saxon  thille.  The  II  in 
tillac  and  tille  should  be  "  mouillees  et  non 
'  ti-yak,'  '  ti-ye.'  " 

On  the  other  hand,  Skeat  (1882)  insists 
that  the  proper  sense  of  the  word  till  (a 
shop's  till)  is  something  that  can  be  pulled 
in  and  out ;  and,  while  stating  that  the 
origin  is  obscure,  and  the  root  uncertain, 
suggests  words  giving  the  idea  of  something 
that  is  moved — an  idea  quite  contrary  to 
Littre.  It  is  noteworthy  that  none  of  the 
cognate  wrords  mentioned  by  Littre"  is 
noticed  by  Skeat,  and  vice  versa. 

J.  J.  FREEMAN. 

Shepperton-on-Thames. 

EXTRAORDINARY  BIRTHS.  (See  4  S.  viii. 
369;  ix.  53,  127,  165,  204. )— Whatever 
scepticism  there  may  be  in  connexion  with 
other  recorded  instances,  there  seems  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  particulars  described  on 
a  memorial  tablet  on  a  house  in  Hameln,  in 
Westphalia — the  Hamelin  of  Pied  Piper 
fame.  This  '  Denkstein  der  Siebenlinge  ' 
depicts  the  kneeling  figures  of  the  father, 
mother,  two  sons,  three  daughters,  and  the 
seven  swaddled  babies.  It  bears  the  follow- 
ing inscription  : — 

ALHIEB  BIN  BURGER  THIELE  R(jMER  GENANNT 
SBINE  HAUSFRAU  ANNA  BREyERS  WOHL  BEKANNT 

ALS   MANN   Z^HLTE    1600    IAHR 

DEN  9TEN  IANUARIUS  DBS  MORGENS  3  UHR  WAR 
VON  IHR  ZWEY  KNABELEIN  UND  PcJNF  M^DELEIN 

AUF   EINE   ZEIT   GEBOHREN   SE     N 

HABEN    AUCH     DIE     HEILIGEN     TAUF    ERWORBEN 

FOLGENDS    DEN  20TEN    12  UHR   SEELIG  GESTORBEN 

GOTT   WOLLE   IHN   GEBEN    DIE   SJE^LIGKEIT 

DIE  ALLEN  GL^EUBIGEN  1ST  BEREIT 
OBIGES  ORIGINAL-DENKMAL  HAT  DURCH  DIE  G[JTE 
DBS  HERRN  BROGERMEISTER  DOMEIER,  DER  IETZIGE 
BESITZER  DIESES  DAMAHLS  RuMERSCHEN  HAUSES 
GERICHTSSCHREIBER  HOPPE,  WIEDER  ERHALTEN 
UND  AUFGESTELLET  IM  IAHRE  1818. 

LEO  C. 

*  ECHOES  FROM  THE  CLASSICS  '  :  BARTEN 
HOLYDAY. — The  editor  of  '  Echoes  from  the 
Classics,'  one  of  the  latest  of  the  "  Oxford 
Garlands  "  Series,  attributes  the  lines, 
But  I  a  looking-glass  would  be,  &c.  (pp.  12,  13), 
to  M.  B.  Holliday,  adding  the  following  note 
on  p.  116:  "  Holliday— After  Anacreon. 


Quoted  by  Burton  in  his  '  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,'  but  that  is  all  I  know  of  him," 
One  can  see  how  the  error  arose.  Burton's 
marginal  note,  as  late  as  the  third  edition 
of  his  'Anatomy'  (1628),  p.  486,  is  "Eng- 
lished by  Mr.  B.  Holiday  in  his  Technog., 
Act  I.  Seen.  7."  In  the  fourth  edition  (1632) 
the  name  is  spelt  "  Holliday."  In  the  fifth 
(1638)  we  get  "  M.  B.  Holliday."  But 
Barten  Holyday  (1593-1661)  and  his  '  Tex- 
voya/ua;  or,  The  Marriages  of  the  Arts, 
a  Comedie,'  to  say  nothing  of  his  translations 
of  Juvenal  and  Persius,  are  pretty  well 
known — by  name  at  least.  There  are 
articles  on  the  play  in  Isaac  D'Israeli's 
'  Curiosities  of  Literature  '  and  vol.  viii. 
of  The  Retrospective  Review,  and  a  Life  of 
the  author  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

DESCENDANTS  OF  ERNEST  AUGUSTUS, 
DUKE  OF  CUMBERLAND. — On  22  March,  1863, 
Lord  Brougham,  then  in  his  eighty-fifth  year, 
sent  Mr.  S.  N.  Cattley  an  order  on  Ban- 
some's  bank  for  51 ,  to  assist  a  needy  gentle- 
man whose  name  is  not  given.  Mr.  Cattley 
preserved  the  accompanying  letter,  and 
wrote  a  memorandum  stating  that  it  referred 
to  the  following  incident : — 

"  When  the  late  Duke  of  Cumberland,  son  of 
George  III.,  was  at  Rome,  he  fell  in  love  with,  and 
privately  married,  a  nun,  daughter  of  Lladislaus 
[Stanislaus  ?],  the  last  King  of  Poland,  whose  son 
was  lost  at  the  battle  of  Dresden.  She  had  a 
daughter,  and  on  her  was  settled  a  large  sum,  of 
which  Lord  B[rougham]  was  one  of  the  trustees. 
Mr.  Binks  was  a  servant  of  the  Crown,  an  '  ob- 
server '  at  foreign  Courts.  He  married  the 
daughter  of  the  nun's  daughter.  The  trust  money 
was  never  really  conveyed,  and  was  lost.  His 
wife  died,  and  at  my  request  Sir  John  Lubbock 
[the  late]  put  Mr.  Binks  into  Morden  [?]  College, 
where  he  also  died  a  year  or  two  ago." 

This  memorandum,  dated  30  March,  1875, 
is  addressed  to  C.  Wollston,  Esq.  Both  it 
and  Lord  Brougham's  barely  legible  letter 
are  in  my  possession. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

8,  Mornington  Crescent,  N.W. 

SHAKESPEARIANA  :  '  MEASURE  FOR  MEA- 
SURE,' V.  i.  293. — 

Duke.  Respect  to  your  great  place  !    and  let 

the  devil 
Be  sometime  honour'd  for  his  burning  throne  ! 

Surely  this  is  a  reminiscence  of  a  passage  in 
the  Epistle  of  Jude,  w,  8,  9,  which  I  give 
in  the  words  of  the  version  which  Shake- 
speare most  frequently  quotes.  The  writer 
is  speaking  of  certain  lawless  persons,  and 
says : — 

"  [They]  despise  government,  and  speak  evil  of 
them  that  are  in  authority  :  yet  Michael  the  Arch- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  XL  JAN.  9, 1915. 


angel,  when  he  strove  against  the  devil  and  disputed 
about  the  body  of  Moses,  durst  not  blame  him  with 
cursed  speaking,  but  said, '  The  Lord  rebuke  thee.'  " 

The  illustration  chosen  to  enforce  the 
precept  to  respect  those  in  authority  is  so 
singular  that  one  can  scarcely  believe  that 
the  two  passages  are  independent  of  each 
other.  It  has  been  said  that  Shakespeare's 
knowledge  of  Scripture  was  just  of  the  sort 
that  a  sharp  boy  might  pick  up  from  hearing 
it  read  in  church.  The  above  instance  of 
intelligent  appreciation  of  a  somewhat 
recondite  passage  of  Scripture  is  only  one  of 
many  of  the  kind,  and  suggests  something 
more  than  superficial  knowledge.  The  title 
of  this  play  itself  is,  of  course,  taken  from 
Matt.  vii.  2 :  "With  what  measure  ye  mete," 
&c.  Some  of  our  readers  may  remember 
the  allusion  to  the  above  passage  of  Jude 
in  '  Felix  Holt,'  where  Mrs.  Holt  speaks  of 
honouring  your  betters,  "  even  if  they  was 
the  devil  himself." 

J.    WlLLCOCK. 

Lerwick. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  EPISCOPALIAN  "  OR  "  CHURCH  OF  ENG- 
LAND. " — From  the  Monthly  Returns  of  the 
Gordon  Highlanders  at  the  Public  Record 
Office  (W.O.  17  :  784)  I  note  that  a  Horse 
Guards  Order  (No.  320)  of  26  Nov.,  1864, 
requested  that  the  words  "  Church  of 
England  "  should  be  used,  instead  of 
"  Episcopalian,"  in  denoting  the  religious 
persuasions  of  the  regiment.  Did  this 
Order  apply  to  all  British  regiments  at  the 
time  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

RETROSPECTIVE  HERALDRY.  —  In  The 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1830,  vol.  ii. 
p.  87,  is  a  long  genealogical  notice  of  the 
Gale  Everett  family  of  Heytesbury,  Wilts, 
in  which  the  coat  of  arms  is  "  to  be  borne 
by  the  grantee  Thomas  Everett  and  his 
descendants,  and  by  the  descendants  of  his 
grandfather  John  Everett  deceased."  The 
grant  of  arms  to  the  Everett  family  is  said 
to  have  been  from  the  London  College  in 
1811. 

Does  the  London  College  of  Heralds  grant 
coat  armour  in  this  fashion  nowadays  as  an 
ordinary  part  of  its  business  ?  and  what  may 
the  value  be  of  such  heraldry  from  any 
point  of  view?  It  would  be  interesting  to 


know  if  retrospective  heraldry  is  valued  in 
fees  by  the  number  of  generations  it  in- 
cludes. Does  any  one  know  how  much  the 
granting  of  a  coat  of  arms  costs  now,  or  did 
cost  in  1811  ? 

I  think  something  like  the  above  heraldry 
is  associated  with  Henry  VIII.  and  the 
ennoblement  of  the  dubious  ancestry  of 
some  of  his  wives.  I  cannot  find  any 
references  to  the  subject  in  the  ordinary 
heraldic  manuals,  nor  in  that  somewhat 
amusing  book  '  Heraldic  Anomalies,'  1823. 

G.  J.,  F.S.A. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — 

"  Glossographia  Anglicana  Nova  J  or  a  |  Dic- 
tionary |  interpreting  |  such  HARD  WORDS  of 
whatever  Language,  as  are  at  present  used  in  the 
English  Tongue  ]  very  useful  to  all  those  that 
desire  to  understand  what  they  read.  London, 
1707." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  who  was 
the  compiler  of  this  quaintly  interesting 
book  ?  The  first  word  is  Abacot,  and  the 
last  is  Zymotimeter.  The  pages  are  not 
numbered.  M.A.OxoN. 

*  FABLES  DES  ROYS  DE  HONGRIE.' — The 
compiler  of  '  The  Present  State  of  Hungary  ' 
(London,  1687)  mentions  among  the  sources 
he  made  use  of  a  book  entitled  '  Fables 
des  Roys  de  Hongrie.'  As  this  was  evidently 
published  anonymously,  I  require  the  exact 
title,  to  enable  me  to  find  the  entry  in  any 
library  catalogue.  Can  any  reader  kindly 
help  me  ?  L.  L.  K. 

MERCERS'  CHAPEL,  LONDON. — Is  Mercers' 
Chapel  still  standing  ?  and  if  so,  where  is  it 
situated  ?  Are  its  Registers  of  Burials,  &c., 
still  extant  ? 

Dame  Elizabeth  Whitmore,  widow,  by 
her  will — proved  in  P.C.C.  in  1667  (58  Carr) 
— directs  that  she  be  buried  in  Mercers' 
Chapel,  London,  by  the  side  of  her  son-in- 
law  John  Bennett,  or  at  St.  Andrew's 
Undershaft,  London.  John  Bennett  was 
M.P.  for  Bridgnorth,  and  died  in  1663. 
I  want  to  obtain  the  dates  of  the  burial 
of  Dame  Elizabeth  Whitmore  and  John 
Bennett  if  it  be  possible. 

W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER,  F.  S.  A. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. — Writing  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
in  1855  (1  S.  xii.  280),  CUTHBERT  BEDE  (the 
Rev.  Edward  Bradley)  says  :  "  My  mother's 
mother  came  from  the  Newport  neighbour- 
hood "  (Newport  in  Shropshire).  Can  any 
correspondent  Jkindly  tell  me  who  this  lady 
was,  and  to  what  village  she  belonged  ? 

W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER,  F.S.A. 

Oxon  Vicarage,  Shrewsbury. 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  9,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


NAMES  ON  COFFINS. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  when  it  became  general  to 
inscribe  the  name  and  age  of  the  deceased 
upon  the  coffin  ?  I  have  seen  coffins  in 
the  vault  of  a  wealthy  family,  dated  1777, 
of  which  the  earlier  ones  are  without  any 
inscription,  and  those  of  a  later  period  (some 
of  which  are  covered  with  cloth)  have  real 
silver  plates  with  name  and  age  inscribed 
thereon.  LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 

OLD  ETONIANS. — I  shall  be  grateful  for 
information  regarding  any  of  the  following  : 
(1)  Lewie,  George  Goodin,  admitted  8  Sept., 
1763,  left  1768.  (2)  Lewis,  John,  admitted 
8  Sept.,  1759,  left  1766.  (3)  Lister,  Thomas 
Martin,  admitted  25  July,  1756,  left  1758. 
(4)  Lloyd,  John,  admitted  24  Jan.,  1764, 
left  1769.  (5)  Lloyd,  Bichard,  admitted 
2  Sept.,  1760,  left  1764.  (6)  Long,  Francis, 
admitted  19  Sept.,  1759,  left  1765.  (7) 
Lovibond,  George,  admitted  12  Jan.,  1759, 
left  1762.  (8)  Lovibond,  James,  admitted 
12  Jan.,  1759,  left  1762.  (9)  Luttrell, 
Thomas  William,  admitted  5  May,  1762, 
left  1763.  (10)  Macpherson,  John,  ad- 
mitted 2  Feb.,  1764,  left  1764.  (11)  Man- 
ners, George,  admitted  7  July,  1757,  left 
1762.  (12)  Manners,  George,  admitted  8 
July,  1763,  left  1766.  (13)  Manning,  George 
Owen,  admitted  10  Sept.,  1765,  left  1772. 
(14)  Martin  (or  Marten),  Thomas,  admitted 
14  May,  1757,  left  1765.  (15)  Martin, 
William,  admitted  23  Jan.,  1761,  left  1761. 
(16)  Martyr,  John,  admitted  29  Aug.,  1759, 
left  1767.  (17)  Mason,  Guy,  admitted  20 
Jan.,  1758,  left  1762.  (18)  Mead,  Bichard, 
admitted  19  Jan.,  1756,  left  1763. 

B.  A.  A.-L. 

EDWARD  ARMITAGE. — Will  some  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  a  brief  description  of 
Edward  Armitage's  picture  '  Socialists '  ? 

I  believe  the  above  is  the  correct  title, 
though  in  the  list  of  Armitage's  works  in 
his  '  Beader's  Handbook  '  Dr.  Brewer  gives 
it  as  'The  Socialist  (1850).'  B.  G. 

[Mr.  Algernon  Graves  in  his  'Royal  Academy 
of  Arts '  (1905),  vol.  i.,  gives  the  title  as  '  Socialists,' 
and  the  number  in  the  exhibition  of  1850  as  252.] 

"  PARASOL." — A  lady  going  out  said, 
"  O  !  I  must  have  my  sunshade."  I  said, 
"  Why  not  parasol  ?  Has  that  word  gone 
out  ?  "  "  No,"  was  the  reply  ;  "  you  can 
have  a  parasol  if  you  like  to  pay  for  it.  But 
it  is  far  more  expensive  than  a  sunshade." 

Is  this  difference  generally  recognized  ? 
The  *  Oxford  English  Dictionary  '  explains 
parasol  by  the  word  "  sunshade." 

BALPH  THOMAS. 


HORSE  ON  COLUMN  IN  PICCADILLY.  — • 
'  The  Story  of  Bethlehem  Hospital,'  by  the 
Bev.  E.  G.  O'Donoghue,  has  an  illustration 
showing  Piccadilly,  at  the  top  of  St.  James's 
Street,  in  1720,  and  a  column  there 
surmounted  by  a  horse.  What  was  this 
monument  ?  J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

THE  GERMAN  BAID  :  EFFECT  OF  SOUND 
OF  FIRING  ON  BIRDS. — Letters  have  ap- 
peared in  the  newspapers  about  the  distance 
at  which  firing  was  audible  during  the 
recent  raid,  and  I  observed  that  two  of 
them  (to  a  Leeds  newspaper)  refer  to  the 
fact  that  pheasants  and  other  birds  in 
remote  localities  became  much  perturbed 
and  noisy  at  the  time.  This  seems  very 
singular,  as  the  sound  of  the  detonation 
many  miles  inland  would  be  by  no  means 
loud.  Can  any  one  explain  why  the  birds 
behaved  in  this  way  ?  G. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  further  information 
concerning  the  following  Old  Westminsters  : 

(I)  Thomas  Nathly,  K.S.  1669.     (2)  Thomas 
Neale,  Scholar  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  1698. 
(3)  Walter    Neale    of    Trin.    Coll.,   Camb., 
LL.D.  1682.     (4)  Samuel  Needham  of  Trin. 
Coll.,  Camb., M. A.  1675.    (5)  William  Nelson 
of   Ch.    Ch.,  Oxon,  B.A.   1753.      (6)  James 
Necton,  Scholar  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  1585. 
(7)  Edward    Nevile    of    Trin.    Coll.,  Camb., 
M.A.  1615.     (8)  Francis  Newbery  of  Ch.  Ch., 
Oxon,  B.A.  1594.      (9)  Thomas  Newland  of 
Trin.     Coll.,    Camb.,     B.A.     1642/3.       (10) 
Henry    Nokes,    son    of     Henry    Nokes     of 
Jamaica,    of    Ch.     Ch.,     Oxon,  B.A.    1711. 

(II)  George  Nourse   of  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon,  M.A. 
1658.     (12)  John  Nourse  of  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon, 
M.A.  1657.  G.  F.  B.  B. 

SIR  DUDLEY  WYATT. — A  letter  written  by 
Cromwell  to  the  Master  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  dated  23  Dec.,  1647,  requesting 
the  readmission  of  Wyatt  to  his  Fellowship, 
is  printed  in  Carlyle's  '  Letters  and  Speeches 
of  Oliver  Cromwell '  (1893),  vol.  i.  pp.  259- 
260.  According  to  Carlyle,  Wyatt,  directly 
after  the  date  of  this  letter,  went  to  France, 
developed  himself  into  a  spy,  and  "  attained 
to  Knighthood  to  be  the  '  Sir  Dudley  Wyatt ' 
of  Clarendon's  History." 
'  The  only  Dudley  Wyatt  in  Shaw's 
'  Knights  of  England '  is  described  as  a 
Commissary  -  General,  and  was  knighted 
4  June,  1645,  two  years  before  the  date 
of  Cromwell's  letter.  I  should  be  glad  to 
learn  further  details  of  this  Dudley  Wyatt's 
career  and  the  date  of  his  death. 

G.  F.  B.  B. 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  B.  XL  JA*.  9, 


'  HAND  LEY  CROSS.'  —  I  have  a  copy  of  the 
following  work  in  one  volume  :  — 

"  Handley   Cross  I  or  |  Mr.    .Torrocks's    hunt  | 
By  |  the  Author  of  Mr.  Sponge's  Sporting  Tour, 
Jorrocks's    Jaunts,    &c.,    &c.  |  With   illustrations 
by   John    Leech  |  London  |  Bradbury    &   Evans, 
Bouverie  Street.  |  1854." 

I  have  just  seen  a  copy  of  the  following  in 
three  volumes  :  — 

"  Handley  Cross  |  or  |  the  Spa  Hunt.  |  By  the 
Author  of  Jorrocks's  Jaunts  and  Jollities.  |  Henry 
Colburn.  1843." 

This  book  is  not  illustrated,  but,  with  some 
exceptions,  is  word  for  word  as  that  of 
the  1854,  the  great  exception  being  in  the 
omission  of  six  chapters  of  the  1854,  the 
whole  1843  work  being  divided  into  thirty- 
nine  chapters,  against  eighty  in  that  of  1854. 
I  should  feel  much  obliged  if  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.  '  would  kindly  explain  this  evident 
plagiarism.  The  '  Handley  Cross  '  of  1854 
I  take  to  be  a  first  edition,  and  by  Surtees. 
The  question  is,  Who  is  the  culprit  ?  The 
dedications  are  dissimilar. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

[The  1854  edition  'Handley  Cross,  or  Mr. 
Jorrocks's  Hunt,'  is  an  expansion  of  '  Handley 
Cross,  or  the  Spa  Hunt,'  published  in  1843,  both 
being  by  Surtees.] 

BARLOW.  —  I  should  be  obliged  if  some 
reader  would  explain  the  meaning  and  origin 
of  the  surname  Barlowe  or  Barlow,  which 
occurs  frequently  in  the  North  of  England  ; 
and  also  as  a  place-name,  such  as  Barlow 
Moor  in  Lancashire,  and  Barlow  in  York- 
shire. Which  is  the  elder  of  the  two  place 
names  ?  INQUIRER. 


WORDS  OF  POEM  WANTED.  —  I  wish  to 
obtain  the  words  of  a  '  Poem  upon  the 
Statue  of  the  King  erected  in  the  Royal 
Exchange  by  the  Society  of  Merchant  Ad- 
venturers, 1684.'  J.  ARDAGH. 

35,  Church  Avenue,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

SHAKE  SPEARIANA  :  '  ALL  's  WELL  THAT 
ENDS  WELL.'  —  In  'The  Arden  Shakespeare,' 
which  is  the  only  separate  edition  of  this 
play  that  has  a  full  commentary,  the  im- 
portant passage  "  Has  led  the  drum  before 
the  English  tragedians"  is  left  unnoticed. 
I  am  prepared  to  wager  that  not  one  in  a 
hundred  readers  of  Shakespeare  would  be 
able  to  interpret  it.  I  am  not  quite  certain 
of  its  meaning,  and  therefore  I  ask  your 
readers  to  explain  it  to  me.  I  believe  it  has 
reference  to  the  -actors  who  marched  through 
the  city  accompanied  by  a  drum  to  call 
attention  to  the  play  they  were  about  to 
act.  MAURICE  JONAS. 


Jleplus. 


THE  'SLANG  DICTIONARY ' 

PUBLISHED   BY    J.    C.   HOTTEN: 

ITS  AUTHOR. 

(11  S.  x.  488.) 

I  WAS  closely  connected  with  Mr.  John 
Camden  Hotten  in  the  latter  part  of  his 
life  up  to  his  death,  and  I  always  understood 
from  him  that  he  was  the  author  (so  far  as 
a  dictionary  can  have  an  "  author  ")  of  the 
'  Slang  Dictionary.'  From  the  nature  of 
the  case,  all  dictionaries,  from  the  biggest 
to  the  smallest,  must  be  to  a  great  extent 
compilations  ;  and  doubtless  Mr.  Hotten 
was  largely  helped  by  the  contributions  of 
fellow-workers  in  the  field,  and  by  the  great 
collections  of  cuttings  to  which,  like  all 
working  antiquaries,  he  was  always  adding  ; 
but  that  the  putting  into  shape  and  the 
making  into  a  volume  of  the  material  so 
collected,  as  also  much  of  the  original 
writing  in  it,  was  his  own,  I  have  never 
doubted.  I  think  the  volume  may  have 
been  once  revised  by  him  after  1859,  but 
he  had  always  intended  to  prepare  a  greatly 
improved  edition  of  the  book — a  project  the 
realization  of  which,  beyond  the  collection 
of  much  additional  matter  and  many  cor- 
rections, was  prevented  by  his  premature 
death. 

Soon  after  Mr.  Hot-ten's  death,  the  work 
was  taken  in  hand  by  Mr.  Henry  Sampson, 
who,  it  will  be  noted,  in  the  Preface  to  the 
1874  edition  speaks  of  the  "  compiler  "  of 
the  fifteen-years-earlier  edition,  but  himself 
signs  as  "  editor."  He  certainly  put  a 
great  deal  of  himself  into  the  book  (he  was, 
by  the  way,  no  mean  humorist),  though,  as 
he  tells  his  readers,  in  his  position  as  editor 
of  "  what,  with  the  smallest  possible  stretch 
of  fancy,  may  now  be  called  a  new  book," 
he  had  "  mainly  benefited  by  the  labours  of 
others,"  including  "  two  gentlemen  well 
known  in  the  world  of  literature,"  "  who  have 
not  only  aided  me  with  advice,  but  have 
placed  many  new  words  and  etymologies  at 
my  service."  He  tells  us  also  that  he  "  had 
no  idea  that  the  alterations  would  be  nearly 
so  large  or  so  manifest." 

The  etymologies  and  histories  of  words 
are  often  very  difficult  to  trace  ;  but  the 
1874  edition  largely  added  to  the  value  of 
the  '  Dictionary  '  in  these  departments  as 
in  others.  Since  that  date,  of  course, 
philology  has  progressed,  and  any  new  com- 
piler of  a  Dictionary  of  Slang — should  any 


11  S.  XI.  JAN.  9, 1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


•one  be  bold  enough  again  to  undertake  such 
a  task,  after  the  work  of  Farmer  and  Henley, 
Barrere  and  Leland,  Redding  Ware,  and 
others — would  doubtless  be  able  to  add  con- 
siderably to  our  knowledge  of  the  origins  of 
both  older  and  newer  words. 

MB.  PIEBPOINT  speaks  of  Mr.  Sampson  as 
writing  under  the  name  of  "  Pendragon  "  in 
The  Weekly  Dispatch ;  but  is  he  not  best 
known  by  the  use  of  that  pseudonym  in 
The  Referee  ?  He  was  closely  connected 
with,  and  held  an  important  position  upon, 
Fun  in  its  best  days,  and  was  the  author  also 
•of  the  '  History  of  Advertising  ' — now  long 
since  out  of  print,  but  not  a  rare  book  in 
second-hand  catalogues.  F.  J.  HYTCH. 

When  *  Slang,  Jargon,  and  Cant,'  by  A. 
Barree  and  C.  G.  Leland,  was  published  by 
George  Bell  &  Sons  in  1897,  the  reviewer 
in  The  Daily  Telegraph  wrote  as  follows  : — 

"  From  Grose  and  Bailey  to  the  '  Dictionary  of 
Modern  Slang,  Cant,  and  Vulgar  Words,'  pub- 
iished  by  the  late  John  Camden  Hotten  nearly 
forty  years  ago,  was  a  far  cry.  The  compilation 
of  the  last-named  work  is  commonly  attributed 
to  the  industry  of  the  publisher.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  it  was  executed  for  him  by  the  late  Henry 
Sampson,  who  was  in  early  life  a  sprint  runner 
-and  a  bit  of  a  boxer,  and  thoroughly  acquainted 
with  the  London  flash  talk  of  the  day." 

Sampson,  who  died  in  1891,  was  for  many 
years,  if  not  indeed  from  its  commence- 
ment, editor  of  The  Referee,  to  the  readers  of 
"which  he  was  well  known  under  the  pseu- 
donym of  "Pendragon." 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

The  first  edition  (1859)  bears  the  following 
title  : — 

"A  Dictionary  of  Modern  Slang,  Cant,  and 
Vulgar  Words  used  at  the  Present  Day  in  the 
Streets  of  London,  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge,  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  the  Dens  of 
St.  Giles,  and  the  Palaces  of  St.  James.  Preceded 
by  a  History  of  Cant  and  Vulgar  Languages  from 
the  Time  of  Henry  VIII.. ..  .with  Glossaries  of 
Two  Secret  Languages  spoken  by  the  Wandering 
Tribes  of  London,  the  Costermongers,  and  the 
Patterers.  By  a  London  Antiquary." 

A  second  edition,  revised,  with  2,000  addi- 
tional words,  was  published  in  1860,  with 
new  editions  in  1864  and  1874. 

The  British  Museum  attributes  the  work 
to  J.  C.  Hotten,  and  Cushing's  '  Initials  and 
Pseudonyms  '  also  gives  Hotten  as  the  real 
name  of  "  A  London  Antiquary."  'D.N.B.' 
also  gives  Hotten  as  the  author  of  the  work, 
and  it  seems  hardly  possible  that  Henry 
Sampson  could  have  compiled  it,  seeing 
that  he  was  born  in  1841,  and  would  be  only 
18  years  of  age  when  it  was  published. 

ARCHIBALD  SPABKE,  F.B.S.L. 


The  Errata  Volume  of  the  '  D.N.B.'  (1904) 
adds  to  the  account  of  Henry  Sampson 
(1841-91)  the  words  :  "after  '  the  author  ' 
insert  (together  with  *  Dictionary  of  Modern 
Slang,'  second  edition,  I860)." 

A.  B.  BAYLEY. 

The  late  John  Camden  Hotten  was  not 
either  very  candid  or  very  scrupulous,  and 
the  names  on  the  title-pages  of  some  of  his 
books  are  not  necessarily  those  of  the  real 
authors.  I  very  much  doubt  the  existence 
of  "  Jacob  Larwood,"  who  is  credited  with 
the  authorship  of  '  The  History  of  Sign- 
boards,' 'Anecdotes  of  the  Clergy,'  &c. ;  and 
the  late  W.  Moy  Thomas  told  me  that  he  was 
the  author  of  '  Thackeray,  the  Humourist 
and  the  Man  of  Letters,'  by  "Theodore 
Taylor,"  which  Mr.  Lewis  Melville  in  his 
'  William  Makepeace  Thackeray,'  2  vols.,  8vo, 
1910,  attributes  to  John  Camden  Hotten 
himself.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

[An  interesting  reply  from  ST.  SWITHIN  postponed.! 


THOMAS  SKOTTOWE  :  CBAVEN  COUNTY 
(11  S.  x.  509). — The  modern  equivalent  for 
Craven  County,  South  Carolina,  is  the 
country  generally  north  of  the  Santee  Biver 
and  east  of  what  was  known  as  Camden 
District.  It  comprised  part  of  what  is  now 
included  in  Berkeley,  Charleston,  and  George- 
town counties.  It  lost  the  name  of  Craven 
at  the  time  of  the  American  War  of  Inde- 
pendence in  1776. 

The  Onaree  Biver  (or  Ganaree,  as  it  was 
sometimes  called),  which  is  the  river  B.  C.  S. 
is  looking  for,  is  a  tributary  of  Broad  Biver, 
and  is  the  boundary  dividing  Spartanburg 
and  Union  counties  from  Laurens  and 
Newberry  counties  in  the  north-western 
part  of  the  state. 

E.  HAVILAND  HILLMAN,  F.S.G. 
[MR.  B.  FREEMAN  BULLEN  thanked  for  reply.] 

AUTHOB  WANTED  (11  S.  x.  270). — The 
proverb  "  Le  vin  est  verse,  il  faut  le  boire," 
is  said  to  have  been  used  by  M.  de  Charost  in 
speaking  to  Louis  XIV.  at  the  siege  of 
Douai  (1667),  when  the  King  showed  an 
inclination  to  retire  upon  finding  himself 
within  the  firing  line.  LEO  C. 

SOUTHEY'S  WOBKS  (11  S.  x.  489). — In  an 
Appendix  to  vol.  vi.  of  '  The  Life  and  Corre- 
spondence of  the  late  Bobert  Southey,' 
edited  by  his  son,  the  Bev.  C.  C.  Southey,  a 
orobably  exhaustive  bibliography  is  given, 
tt  is  grouped  under  the  two  heads  of  *  Publi- 
cations '  and  '  Contributions  to  Periodical 
Literature.'  THOMAS  BAYNE. 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  9, 1915. 


SIB  JOHN  LADE  :  "  MB.  B — CK  "  AND 
"  BLACK  D—  "  (11  S.  x.  269,  316,  357,  394, 
472). — In  confirmation  of  what  MB.  BLEACK- 
LEY  writes  at  the  last  reference  I  may 
mention  that  in  '  The  Jockey  Club,'  part  i., 
tenth  edition,  1792,  in  the  article  on  '  Black 
D—  '  "  D —  "  becomes  "  D — s,"  pp.  79,  82  ; 
and  that  in  '  The  Female  Jockey  Club,' 
fourth  edition,  1794,  he  appears  as  "  B-lly 
D— v— s,"  p.  44.  The  latter  reference  is  in 
the  article  on  '  L-dy  L-de." 

ROBEBT   PlEBPOINT. 

BABBING-OUT  (11  S.  viii.  370,  417,  473, 
515  ;  ix.  55  ;  x.  258). — To  the  references 
already  given  should  be  added  Samuel 
Johnson's  *  Lives  of  the  English  Poets,'  the 
Life  of  Addison,  second  and  third  para- 
graphs. According  to  a  story  told  to  John- 
son when  he  was  a  boy,  Addison  planned 
and  conducted  a  barring-out  at  the  school, 
in  which  he  was  a  pupil,  at  Lichfield. 

ROBEBT  PIEBPOINT. 

"  WIDDICOTE  "  =  SKY  (1  S.  ii.  512  ;  x.  173). 
— At  the  first  reference  R.  J.  K.  quotes  the 
Devonshire  expression,  "  Widdecombe  folks 
[volks]  are  picking  their  geese,"  and  is 
corrected  by  H.  T.  RILEY  (at  the  second 
reference),  remarking  that  here  "  Widde- 
combe "  is  no  place-name,  but  should  read 
"  Widdicote  :'  (variants  being  "  Waddicote  " 
and  "  over  cote  "),  as  in  the  nursery  riddle, 
to  which  the  orthodox  answer  is  "  sky." 
That  H.  T.  RILEY  is  right  is  shown  in  John 
Trevena's  '  Furze  the  Cruel  '  (popular 
edition,  1913),  p.  80  :  "  The  sky,  or  '  widdi- 
cote,'  as  Mary  might  have  called  it,  was  red 
and  lowering." 

After  fixing  the  orthography,  one  may 
grope  after  the  etymology.  I  suggest 
wybren,  Welsh  for  "  firmament,"  the  last 
syllable  (bren)  being  punningly  written 
"  cote  "  (coed),  as  each  of  these  mono- 
syllables means  "  wood,  timber,"  and  as 
coat  is  the  modern  Breton  form,  and  was 
doubtless  the  Cornish  and  Devonian  form. 
The  whole  word,  wybren,  had  originally  the 
-dd-  preserved  in  the  children's  and  peasants' 
"  widdicote,"  but  pronounced  as  -th-  (soft). 
(There  is  a  further  pun  in  "  overcote.") 
Possibly  some  of  your  readers  who  were 
interested  in  the  fifties  may  still  feel  drawn 
to  illustrate  this  word. 

H.  H.  JOHNSON. 

FBESCOES  AT  AVIGNON  (11  S.  x.  250). — 
Mr.  Richard  Le  Gallienne  did  not  find 
frescoes  in  the  ville  sonnante  because  they 
are  still  covered  with  whitewash.  So,  at 
least,  I  was  assured  in  the  great  church  when 


there  just  after  the  Papal  Palace  had  got 
rid  of  its  troops,  there  billeted,  and,  after  the 
troops,  of  the  flower  show — like  the  palmer- 
worm  after  the  caterpillar. 

Next  to  Avignon,  for  wanton  damage  done 
by  the  French  to  things  French,  I  found  the 
Abbey  of  Fontevrault,  where  lie  our  Angevin 
sovereigns  in  dust  and  dirt  and  the  discomfort- 
able  surroundings  of  a  prisoners'  mass  per- 
functorily performed.  H.  H.  JOHNSON. 
68,  Abbey  Road,  Torquay. 

DBEAMS  AND  LITEBATUBE  (11  S.  x.  447, 
512). — A  remarkable  dream,  in  which  a  tune 
was  composed  and  the  last  line  of  the  words 
sung  to  the  tune,  is  recorded  in  the  '  Life  and 
Letters  of  Lewis  Carroll  (Rev.  C.  L.  Dodgson)/ 
by  S.  D.  Collingwood,  p.  221  : — 

"  I  found  myself  seated,  with  many  others,  in 
darkness,  in  a  large  amphitheatre.  Deep  stillness 
prevailed.  A  kind  of  hushed  expectancy  was 
upon  us.  We  sat  awaiting  I  know  not  what. 
Before  us  hung  a  vast  and  dark  curtain,  and 
between  it  and  us  was  a  kind  of  stage.  Suddenly 
an  intense  wish  seized  me  to  look  upon  the  forms 
of  some  of  the  heroes  of  past  days.  I  cannot  say 
whom  in  particular  I  longed  to  behold,  but  even  as 
I  wished,  a  faint  light  flickered  over  the  stage,  and 
I  was  aware  of  a  silent  procession  of  figures  moving 
from  right  to  left  across  the  platform  in  front  of 
me.  As  each  figure  approached  the  left-hand 
corner  it  turned  and  gazed  at  me,  and  I  knew  (by 
what  means  I  cannot  say)  its  name.  One  only 
I  recall— Saint  George ;  the  light  shone  with  a 
peculiar  blueish  lustre  on  his  shield  and  helmet  as 
he  turned  and  slowly  faced  me.  The  figures  were 
shadowy,  and  floated  like  mist  before  me  ;  as  each 
one  disappeared  an  invisible  choir  behind  the 
curtain  sang  the  *  Dream  Music.'  I  awoke  with 


the  melody  ringing  in  my  ears,  and  the  words  of 
last  line  complete, '  I  see  the  shadows  falling, 


the 


and    slowly  pass  away.'      The  rest  I  could   not 

recall." 

The  musical  score  of  the  tune  dreamed,  and 

some  verses  incorporating  the  last  line  in  the 

dream,  are  produced  in  the  book. 

HUGH  SADLEB. 

ROUPELL  AND  THACKEBAY  (11  S.  X.  427). 
— I  think  the  reference  required  is  in  *  The 
Roundabout  Papers,'  in  the  one  entitled 
'  On  a  Pear-Tree.'  Thackeray  there  men- 
tions "  Rupilius,"  who  was  M.P.  for  Lam- 
beth, and  who  was  convicted  of  some  crime. 

DIEGO. 

"  EPHESIANS  "  :  A  SHAKESPEABIAN  TERM 
(11  S.  x.  450,  497).— 

Ephesians of  the  old  church. 

'  2  Henry  IV.,' II.  ii.  163. 

I  think  some  other  authority  besides  Dr. 
Brewer  is  necessary  before  connecting  feeze 
('  N.E.D.')  with  the  Shakespearian  word 
Ephesians.  Nares  makes  this  comment : 
"  Why  they  were  called  Ephesians  is  not 


11  8.  XL  JAN.  9, 1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


clear  ;  and  it  would  be  in  vain  to  conjecture 
the  origin  of  so  idle  and  familiar  an  expres- 
sion." 

I  suspect  that  as  "  Corinthians,"  meaning 
"  boon  companions,"  "  roysterers,"  is  used 
in  '  1  Henry  IV.,'  II.  iv.,  Shakespeare,  remem- 
bering the  closely  connected  names  of  the 
people  of  the  New  Testament,  employed 
Ephesians  in  the  same  sense  by  way  of  varia- 
tion. Hence  the  description  "  of  the  old 
church."  The  Page  really  means  "roy- 
sterers of  the  old  sort."  TOM  JONES. 

"  SPRUCE  "  =  "  NATTY"  (11  S.  x.  489).— 
The  following  are  examples  of  the  use  of  the 
word  "  spruce  "  in  literature,  in  the  way 
required  : — 

"  Now,  my  spruce  companions,  is  all  ready,  and 
all  things  neat  ?  "—Shakespeare,  'Taming  of  the 
Shrew,'  IV.  i.  116. 

Against  thou  goest,  curie  not  thy  head  and  haire, 
Nor  care  whether  thy  band  be  foule  or  faire ; 
Be  not  in  so  neat  and  spruce  array 
As  if  thou  mean'st  to  make  it  holiday. 

Beaumont,  '  Remedie  of  Love.' 
A  spruce  young  spark  of  a  learned  clerk. 

Barham,  '  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  i.  227. 

"  Salmacis  would  not  be  seen  of  Hermaphroditus, 
till  she  had  spruced  up  herself  first."— Burton, 
'  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  335. 

Beware  of  men  who  are  too  sprucely  dressed  : 
And  look,  you  fly  with  speed  a  fop  profess'd. 

Congreve's  'Ovid  Imitated.' 
Thou  wilt  not  leave  me  in  the  middle  street 
Tho'  some  more  spruce  companion  thou  dost  meet. 

Donne. 

"  He  is  so  spruce  that  he  can  never  be  genteel." 
— '  Tatler.' 

ARCHIBALD  SPABKE,  F.B.S.L. 

Shakespeare  has  various  examples  of  this 
term.  In  '  Love's  Labour  's  Lost,'  V.  i.  14, 
Holof ernes  says  of  Sir  Nathaniel's  "  com- 
panion of  the  King's,"  "He  is  too  picked, 
too  spruce,  too  affected,  too  odd,  as  it  were, 
too  peregrinate,  as  I  may  call  it."  In  the 
same  play,  V.  ii.  408,  Berowne,  in  his  elabo- 
rate protestation,  pronounces  inter  alia 
against  the  use  of  "  spruce  affectation." 
Grumio,  in  '  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  IV.  i. 
116,  addresses  his  associates  as  "my  spruce 
companions."  In  *  Comus,'  1.  985,  Milton 
has  "  the  spruce  and  jocund  Spring."  Once 
or  twice  in  his  songs  Burns  uses  the  word  in 
the  form  "  sprush."  In  one  occurs  "  Cock 
up  your  beaver,  and  cock  it  fu'  sprush " ; 
while  in  another,  entitled  '  The  Tither  Morn,' 
a  damsel  says  of  her  lover  : — 
His  bonnet  he,  a  thought  ajee, 
Cock'd  sprush  when  first  he  clasp'd  me. 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 


Spruce  is  quite  a  literary  word,  being  used 
by  Shakespeare.  It  probably  meant  at  first 
"  dressed  in  Prussian  leather,"  which  wa» 
famous  long  before  the  Russian  product. 

OLD  SABUM. 

ELKANAH  SETTLE  (11  S.  x.  348,  395).— 

"  No  sufficient  evidence  has  been  found  to  deter- 
mine Settle's  authorship  or  connexion  with  '  Thre- 
nodia  Hymensea '  "  (F.  C.  Brown, '  Elkanah  Settle  r. 
his  Life  and  Works,'  University  of  Chicago  Press.. 
Chicago,  Illinois,  1910,  p.  131). 

A  foot-note  reads  : — 

*• "  No  reference  to  it  except  in  the  4  Sales  Cata- 
logues'  (Sotheby),  which  attribute  the  work  to 
Settle,  and  add,  '  bought  by  Maggs  for  7s.,  June  28, 
1906.'  Messrs.  Maggs  Brothers'  records  give  no- 
additional  information." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

CLOCKS  AND  CLOCKMAKEBS  (11  S.  x.  130,. 
310,  354,  458,  499). — In  response  to  ST. 
SWITHIN,  the  following  information  as  to- 
"  Act  of  Parliament "  clocks  is  gathered 
from  the  works  mentioned  at  the  penultimate 
reference.  The  name  given  to  these  long- 
waisted,  circular,  or  octagonal-dialed  clocks 
arose  from  the  tax  imposed  by  Pitt  in  1797 
(37  Geo.  III.,  c.  108,  royal  assent  19  July) 
of  5s.  per  annum  upon  clocks  and  watches. 
The  Act  provided : — 

"For  and  upon  every  Clock  or  Timekeeper,  by 
whatever  name  the  same  shall  be  called,  which 
shall  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  a  clock  and  placed 
in  or  upon  any  dwelling  house,  or  any  office  or 
building  thereunto  belonging,  or  any  other 
Building  whatever,  whether  private  or  publick> 
belonging  to  any  person  or  persons,  or  Company 
of  Persons,  or  any  Body  Corporate,  or  Politick^ 
or  Collegiate,  or  which  shall  be  kept  and  used,  by 
any  Person  or  Persons  in  Great  Britain,  there- 
ehall  be  charged  an  Annual  Duty  of  Five  Shillings. 

For  and  upon  every  Gold   Watch there   shall 

be  charged  an  Annual  Duty  of  Ten  Shillings. 
And  for  and  upon  every  Silver  or  Metal  Watch, 
or  Silver  or  Metal  Timekeeper  used  for  the- 
purpose  of  a  Watch. ..  .there  shall  be  charged 
an  Annual  Duty  of  Two  Shillings  and  Sixpence." 

The  imposition  of  this  tax  created  so  much 
disturbance  in  the  trade  that  it  was  found 
expedient  to  repeal  the  obnoxious  Act,  and 
within  a  year  this  was  done  (38  Geo.  ILL, 
.  40,  royal  assent  10  May,  1798).  Mean- 
while it  had  become  the  custom  for  keepers 
of  inns  and  taverns  to  provide  large  clocks  in 
:heir  public  rooms  for  the  benefit  of  cus- 
tomers who  had  disposed  of  their  watches  to- 
escape  the  duty,  and  these  became  known 
the  title  given  above,  continuing  to  be  so 
called  long  after  the  repeal  of  the  Act. 

Cescinsky  and  Webster  state  that  these 
clocks  are  very  similar  in  form  to  each  other, 
laving  "  circular  or  octagonal  dials,  without 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         ins.  XL  JAN. 9, 191 5. 


glass  or  bezil,  and  long  trunk  cases."  They 
were  nearly  always  fitted  with  pendulums 
of  seconds'  length.  The  cases  were  usually 
lacquered  in  gold  on  a  black  or  dark-green 
ground. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1  S.  xi.  145,  is  a  record  of 
a,  receipt,  dated  10  April,  1798,  for  a  half- 
year's  taxes  due  from  a  farmer  in  Essex,  in 
which  occurred  :  "  For  clocks  and  watches, 


.5s. 


ROLAND  AUSTIN. 


FARTHING  VICTORIAN  STAMPS  (11  S.  x. 
489). — I  would  suggest  that  MB.  CECIL 
OWEN'S  memory  is  at  fault  in  this  matter, 
and  that  the  stamps  which  he  used  to  buy 
"  in  the  eighties  "  were  the  first  issue  of  the 
halfpenny  variety.  I  remember  these  very 
well  as  being  half  the  size  of  the  ordinary 
penny  stamp,  and  as  being  primarily 
intended  for  the  postage  of  newspapers,  the 
rate  on  which  had  recently  been  reduced 
to  one  halfpenny.  The  issue  of  these  small 
and  inconveniently  sized  stamps  soon  came 
to  an  end.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

[L.  L.  K.  thanked  for  reply.] 

SCHAW  OF  SAUCHIE  (11  S.  x.  488). — If  MB. 
W.  D.  KEB  will  turn  up  Nisbet's  '  Heraldry,' 
vol.  i.  p.  422  (edition  1816),  he  will  see  the 
pedigree  of  this  family  set  forth  till  it  merged 
into  that  of  Sir  John  Shaw  of  Greenock. 
This  line  also  merged  by  marriage  into  that 
of  Stewart  of  Blackball,  whereof  the  present 
representative  is  Sir  Hugh  Shaw  Stewart  of 
Greenock  and  Blackball,  eighth  baronet. 
HEBBEBT  MAXWELL. 

MOUBNING    LETTEB-PAPEB    AND    BLACK- 

BOBDEBED  TlTLE-PAGES   (4  S.   iv.    390  ;     11   S. 

x.  371,  412,  454,  496). — I  can  cite  a  much 
earlier  example  of  the  use  of  printed  black 
borders  in  memorial  pamphlets  than  any  of 
those  already  quoted.  This  is  a  funeral 
elegy  upon  the  death  of  Henry  Frederick, 
Prince  of  Wales  and  son  of  James  I.  The 
title  as  given  below  is  in  white  characters 
on  a  black  ground,  and  the  verso  of  each 
of  the  sixteen  leaves  bears  a  cut  of  the 
Boyal  arms  (in  the  case  of  the  last  leaf  a  cut 
of  the  arms  of  the  Prince  of  Wales)  on  a 
similar  black  ground.  The  text  is  printed 
on  the  recto  of  the  leaves,  and  at  the  head 
and  foot  of  each  page  of  text  are  broad 
fclack  bands  measuring  about  1  £  in.  and 
£  in.  respectively,  with  cuts  of  skeletons  at 
each  side  as  supporters : — 

[Royal  arms]  Lachrimaj  Lachrimarvm  |  or 
|  The  Distillation  |  of  Teares  |  Shede  |  For  the 

vntymely  Death  |  of  1  The  incomparable  Prince 
|  Panaretvs  [i.e.,  Henry  Frederick,  Prince  of 

Wales].  |  by    loshua    Syluester.  |  (The  |  Princes 


Epitaph,  |  Written  By  His  Highn.  |  seruant, 
Walter  Qvin.  |  — Idem  in  obitum  eiusdem  Sere- 
|  nissimi  Principis.  |  — Stances  du  mesme 
Autheur  sur  |  le  mesme  sujet.  I  — Del  medesimo 
sopra  il  me-  |  dsimo  Suggetto  |  Sonetto.) 

[Colophon]  London,  \  Printed  by  Humfrey 
Lownes.  \  1612. — 4to,  ff.  [16]. 

The  copy  from  which  the  above  descrip- 
tion is  taken,  and  a  copy  of  a  third  edition 
(1613)  printed  in  the  same  way,  are  in  the 
John  Rylands  Library.  HENBY  GUPPY. 

The  John  Rylands  Library,  Manchester. 

I  have  an  octavo  pamphlet  of  sixteen 
pages  which,  though  not  a  funeral  sermon 
jn  the  literal  eense,  has  the  title-page  en- 
closed in  a  deep  black  border  :  — 

A  Layman's  Lamentation  on  the  Thirtieth  of 
January ;  For  the  Horrid,  Barbarous,  and  Never 
to  be  Forgotten  Murder  of  King  Charles  the  First, 
of  Ever  Blessed  Memory London,  1710." 

The  following  sentence  is  placed  textwise 
at  the  head  of  p.  1  : — 

"  To  Murder  Charles  the  Martyr  is  a  Crime  not 
to  be  named  without  Horrour,  nor  thought  on 
without  a  Tear." 

W.  B.  H. 

"  MAGNA  EST  VEBITAS  ET  — (?)  "  (11  S.  x. 
389,  494). — Apropos  of  this  discussion,  and 
more  especially  of  PBOF.  BENSLY'S  note  as 
to  the  effective  ditrochaeus  of  "  praevalebit," 
I  recall  a  story  which  I  heard  told  by  Dr. 
Mansel,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  many  years  ago 
in  Oxford,  when  he  was  Fellow  of  St.  John's. 
It  was  at  one  of  the  early  meetings  of  the 
Canning  Club,  and  some  reference  had  been 
made  to  the  adage  in  question.  Mansel 
recalled  how,  at  a  meeting  of  town  councillors 
(I  think)  in  some  provincial  town,  one  of 
them  had  wound  up  and  enforced  his 
remarks  with  "  Magna  est  veritas  et  prseva- 
16bit."  The  next  speaker  was  not  to  be 
outdone,  and  expressed  hi-  hope  that 
Veritas  would  not  only  "  prevail  a  bit,"  but 
prevail  always  and  altogether.  S.  R.  C. 

Precincts,  Canterbury. 

THE  PBINCESS  AND  THE  CBUMPLED  ROSE- 
LEAF  (11  S.  x.  489). — EMEBITUS  is  confusing 
the  gibe  against  the  Sybarites,  who  were  so 
luxurious  that  a  crumpled  rose-leaf  in  heir 
couches  disturbed  their  rest,  with  the  story 
of  a  maiden  in  the  pleasant  land  of  fairy-tale 
who  proved  herself  to  be  a  proper  princess 
by  being  painfully  conscious  of  a  parched 
pea  which  had  been  put  in  her  bed  under 
twenty  mattresses  and  twenty-four  eider- 
down coverings,  to  test  her  royal  sensitive- 
ness. The  tale  is  told  by  Hans  Christian 


Andersen. 


ST.  SWITHIN. 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  9, 1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


"BORSTAL"  (11   S.  x.  488;  xi.  13).— The 
''E.D.D.,'  s.v.  'Borstal,'  says  the  O.E.  nam< 
was  Borhsteall,  and  refers  to  Earle's  *  Charters 
<  Glossary).     The   meaning   is    "a   pathway 
up  a  steep  hill."     "  Borstal,  near  Rochester 
owes  its  name  evidently  to  its  situation  ai 
the  foot  of  the  *  borstal '  leading  up  to  the 
downs."     The     '  N.E.D.,'     s.v.      '  Borstall, 
states    "  ?  from    O.E.    beorh,   a    hill  -f  O.E 
stigel.    But  the  explanation  *  seat  on  the  side 
or  pitch  of  a  hill,'  given  by  Bishop  Kennett 
(see   Halliwell),  suggests  beorh-steall."     The 
quotations  give  the  word  the  same  meaning 
as  in  the  'E.D.D.' 

I  have  not  succeeded  in  finding  Bishop 
Kennett's  explanation  in  his  '  Parochia 
Antiquities  of  Ambrosden,'  &c.,  but  at  vol.  i 
p.  70  he  gives  the  derivation  as  follows  : — 

"It  is  to  this  prince  [Edward  the  Confessor 
and  to  his  diversion  at  this  seat  [Brill,  co.  Bucks_ 
that  we  must  ascribe  the  traditional  story  of  the 
family  of  Nigel,  and  the  manor  of  Borstall  on  the 
edge  of  the  said  forest  [of  Bernwood].  Most  part 
of  the  tradition  is  confirmed  by  good  authority, 
and  runs  to  this  effect.  The  forest  of  Bernwood 
was  much  infested  by  a  wild  boar,  which  was 
at  last  slain  by  one  Nigel  a  huntsman,  who 
presented  the  boar's  head  to  the  King,  and  for 
a  reward  the  King  gave  to  him  one  hide  of  arable 
land  called  Derehyde,  and  a  wood  called  Hule- 
wode,  with  the  custody  of  the  forest  of  Bernwood 
to  hold  to  him  and  his  heirs  from  the  King,  &c.  &c. 
Upon  this  ground  the  said  Nigel  built  a  lodge  or 
mansion  house  called  Borestalle,  in  memory  of 
the  slain  boar." 

Unfortunately  for  this  etymology,  the  O.E. 
word  for  boar  was  erf  or,  which  still  survives 
in  the  place-names  of  Eversley,  Evercreech, 
Evershot,  &c.,  and  the  local  name  "ever- 
fern,"  given  to  Polypodium  vulgare  and  to 
Osmunda  regalis. 

The  parish  of  Boarstall  in  N.  Bucks  lies 
at  the  foot  of  a  steep  hill,  and  so  the  deriva- 
tion given  in  '  E.D.D.'  applies  equally  well  to 
it  as  to  Borstal,  near  Rochester. 

C.    W.    FlREBRACE. 

HUMAN  FAT  AS  A  MEDICINE  (US.  ix.  70, 
115,  157,  195,  316;  x.  176,  234).— This  is 
in,  '  Supplement  d'  ^Esculape,'  Paris,  Novem- 
bre,  1911,  I.  xx: — 

"  L'Opotherapie  sous  le  Grand  Roi. — On  em- 
ployait  aussi  la  graisse  humaine.  L'apothicaire 
Pierre  Ponet  vante  ses  produits  en  ces  termes  : — 

"  '  Nous  vendons  de  1'axonge  humaine  que  nous 
faisons  venir  de  divers  endroits  ;  mais  comme 
chacun  sait  qu'4  Paris  le  maftre  des  hautes- 
ceuvres  en  vend  &  ceux  qui  en  ont  besoin,  c'est  le 
sujet  pour  lequel  les  droguistes  et  apothicaires 
n  en  vendent  que  tres  peu.  Neanmoins,  celle  que 
nous  pourrions  yendre  ayant  e"te"  pre"par6e  avec  des 
herbes  aromatiques,  serait,  sans  comparaison, 
meilleure  que  celle  qui  sort  des  mains  de  1'exe- 
cuteur . . . . ' 


"  Dans  toutes  ces  applications,  on  retro uve 
toujours  le  meme  principe  g^n^ral  r6sum£  par 
Daniel  Becker  (1662)  :— 

"  '  La  belle  et  divine  harmonie  qui  se  trouve  entre 
les  parties,  par  laquelle  un  membre  est  propre  a 
soulager  le  mSme  membre  et  les  memes  parties, 
prouve  combien  il  est  Evident  et  certain  qu'on 
peut  tirer  de  tres  grands  remedes  du  corps  humain, 
les  choses  semblables  e"tant  conserves  par  leurs 
semblables.'  " 

ROCKINGHAM. 

Boston,  Mass. 

AUTHORS      OF      QUOTATIONS      WANTED  : 

"  OVER   THE   HILLS   AND    FAR   AWAY  "    (U.S. 

x.   468,    515;    xi.    17). — If    my    recollection 
of  school-days   sixty  years   ago  is   reliable, 
the   last  two    lines  of  the  verse  quoted  by 
C.  C.  B.  at  the  second  reference  ran  : — 
And  th'  only  tune  that  I  could  play 
Was  "  Nix  my  dolly,  pals,  fake  away." 

The  mystic  words  were  regarded  with  so 
much  suspicion  at  home  that,  by  parental 
emendation,  "  Over  the  hills  and  far  away  " 
was  substituted.  A.  T.  W. 

"FORWHY"  (11  S.  x.  509),— The  REV 
J.  B.  McGovERN's  memory  must  have  played 
him  false  for  a  moment  ;  it  can  scarcely  be 
the  fact  that  this  expression  is  "  new  "  to 
him,  since  it  occurs  twice  (with  a  note  of 
interrogation)  in  the  Prayer  Book  version 
of  the  Psalms  (see  Psalms  xvi.  and  cv.), 
and  is  fairly  common  in  old  writers.  He 
must,  too,  surely  bo  familiar  with  it  in 
Kethe's  version  of  the  hundredth  Psalm, 
"For  why?  the  Lord  our  God  is  good." 
Frequently  it  does  not  require  the  note  of  in- 
terrogation, meaning  simply  "  because  "  ;  but 
the  interrogative  use  seems,  according  to  the 
'  N.E.D.,'  to  be  earlier,  and  it  is  as  an  in- 
terrogative, direct  or  indirect,  that  I  am 
most  familiar  with  it  in  the  dialects  of  the 
Midland  Counties.  There  are  several  capital 
nstances  of  its  use  in  Aldis  Wright's  '  Bible 
Word  Book,'  including  one  from  Shake- 
speare. The  one  that  first  struck  me,  in 
print,  some  sixty  years  ago,  occurred,  if  I 
remember  rightly,  in  a  specimen  of  "bouts 
rimes  "  in  Chambers' s  Journal  : — 

I  sits  with  my  ;toes  :in  a  brook, 
And  if  any  one  asks  me  for  why, 

I  hits  'em  a  rap  with  my  crook, 
And   'tis  sentiment  kills  'em,  says  I. 

This  must  be  fairly  modern.  I  quote  it 
rom  memory,  not  having  seen  the  original 
or  more  than  half  a  century.  C.  C.  B. 

The  expression  can  hardly  be  new  to  the 
.  J.  B.  McGovERN,  for  it  must  very  often 
mve  been  upon  his  lips  in  singing  the  fourth 
of  the  '  Old  Hundredth.' 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ii  s.  xi.  JAN.  9, 1915. 


I  wouki  maintain  that  Freeman  is  right 
in  using  the  word,  however  hybrid  or  ugly, 
as  equivalent  to  "  because  "  ;  and  that  the 
usual  rendering  of  the  hymn-books,  "  For 
why  ?  "  is  an  error.  May  it  not  be  that  the 
word  was  a  recognized  one  when  Kethe 
wrote  the  hymn  in  the  sixteenth  century  ? 
In  at  least  one  hymn  collection  (the  Marl- 
borough  School  one,  I  think)  I  have  come 
across  the  line  given,  as  I  venture  to  contend, 
correctly  :  "  Forwhy  the  Lord,"  &c. 

S.  R   C. 

Precincts,  Canterbury. 

[HARMATOPEGOS  thanked  for  reply.] 

SHAKESPEARE  MYSTERY  (11  S.  x.  509). — 
Is  your  correspondent  ST.  SWITHIN  thinking 
of  the  Chepstow  comedy  of  a  year  or  two 
ago  ?  An  enthusiastic  Baconian  from  the 
United  States,  in  the  person  of  Dr.  Orville 
Owen,  arrived  at  Chepstow  one  day,  an- 
nounced his  inspiration  that  the  Baconian 
"  secret  "  would  shortly  be  revealed,  hired 
a  gang  of  navvies,  and  commenced  to 
dredge  the  bed  of  the  River  Wye,  near 
Chepstow  Castle.  After  weeks  of  work  and 
expense  they  found  the  buttress  of  an  old 
bridge,  and  joyfully  demolished  it  in  the 
hope  of  discovering  the  supposed  hidden 
casket  and  documents.  Meeting  with  no 
success,  the  American  quietly  departed. 
Some  few  months  later  it  was  announced  in 
the  papers  that  a  Chepstow  sweep  had  dis- 
covered the  missing  clues  in  a  cave,  and 
required  1,000?.  reward  before  he  would 
reveal  the  locality.  This  public  statement 
is  said  to  have  caused  Dr.  Owen  to  journey 
once  more  across  the  Atlantic  in  hot  haste, 
but  an  ominous  silence  followed  this  thrilling 
news,  and  we  still  await  the  much -promised 
"revelations."  WM.  JAGGARD. 

Rose  Bank,  Stratford-on-Avon. 

DE  TASSIS,  THE  SPANISH  AMBASSADOR 
TEMP.  JAMES  I.  (11  S.  x.  488;  xi.  14). — 
Don  Juan  de  Tassis,  first  Count  of  Villame- 
diana,  was  buried  in  the  monastery  of  San 
Agustin  of  Valladolid,  according  to  Chifflet 
('  Les  marques  d'honneur  de  la  maison  de 
Tassis,'  1645,  p.  204)  ;  in  the  capilla  mayor 
of  the  same,  according  to  Quadrado  ('Valla- 
dolid, Palencia  y  Zamora,'  1885,  p.  79). 
From  the  latter  work  it  would  appear  that 
San  Agustin  was  stripped  of  its  works  of 
art  in  the  War  of  Independence  ;  and  Marti 
y  Mons6's  '  Estudios  historico -artisticos,' 
relating  principally  to  Valladolid,  fails  either 
to  mention  or  to  illustrate  the  sepulchre 
(1898-1901). 

No  portrait  of  this  Tassis  is  mentioned  in 
any  of  the  following  works  :  A.  M.  de  Barcia, 


*  Catalogo  de  los  retratos  de  persona jes 
espanoles  que  se  conservan  en  la  Secciondee 
las  Estampas  y  de  Bellas  Artes  de  la  Biblio- 
teca  Nacional  '  (supplement  to  the  Revista 
de  Archives),  1901  ;  '  Catalogo  de  la  Exposi- 
cion  nacional  de  retratos,'  Madrid,  1902  ; 
'  Catalogo  ilustrado.  Exposicion  de  retratos,' 
&c.,  Barcelona,  1910.  A.  V.  D.  P. 

THE  PRONUNCIATION  OF  "  ow  "  (11  S.  x. 
455,  516). — It  may  be  worthy  of  record  that 
in  Ulster,  where  old  pronunciations  linger 
long,  the  word  "  cucumber  "  was  always 
said  like  "  cuckoo,"  and  that  Sarah  Gamp's 
vulgarism  was  quite  incomprehensible  to  us 
in  our  childhood,  some  sixty  years  since. 
In  that  picturesque  province  many  words 
are  said  in  the  fashion  now  being  reintro- 
duced  in  England,  somewhat  to  the  dismay 
of  those  Ulster  folks  who  carefully  unlearnt 
their  own  ways  of  saying  "  detail  "  and 
many  other  words.  Old  poetry  is  a  good 
guide  to  many  of  these  variants,  yet  spoken 
by  living  lips,  so  as  to  make  the  rimes  of 
Pope  ring  true  in  co.  Antrim,  which  are 
hopelessly  incorrect  in  England. 

Is  it  worth  adding,  in  reference  to  the 
name  of  "  Cowper,"  that  the  writer  had  the 
honour  of  knowing  the  beautiful  Lady 
Cowper-Temple,  who  used  gently  and  tact- 
fully to  correct  those  who  made  her  name 
to  rime  with  brow  or  how  ? 

As  regards  "  due,"  the  Somerset  folk- 
songs give  the  word  as  doo.  See  the  wail  of 
the  Farmer  of  Old  Times  when  his  rector 
arrives  for  the  tithe  pig — "  as  is  my  doo." 

Y.  T 

PAVLOVA  (11  S.  x.  507).— This  is  a  sur- 
name, the  masculine  form  being  Pavlov, 
derived  from  Pavl  (Paul).  John  and  Anne, 
son  and  daughter  of  Paul,  in  Russian  usage 
would  be  Ivan  Pavlovitch  and  Anna  Pav- 
lovna.  Pavlov  and  Pavlova  are  adjectival 
forms,  and  imply  belonging  to  Paul.  The 
original  Pavl  of  Madame  Pavlova's  family 
may  be  somewhat  remote. 

FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 

BOBERT  CATESBY,  JUN.,  SON  OF  THE 
CONSPIRATOR  (11  S.  x.  508). — He  was  the 
only  surviving  son,  and  he  died  without 
male  issue  in  the  first  year  of  Charles  I. 
He  had  an  only  sister,  Ann,  married  to  Sir 
Henry  Browne,  and  their  daughter  and  heir, 
Margaret,  in  her  minority  was  married  to 
T.  P.  (Who  is  he  ? )  So  I  learn  from  counsel's 
opinion,  taken  about  1640,  with  regard  to  an 
estate  that  had  belonged  to  the  Catesbies. 

As  to  the  portrait  alluded  to,  which,  with 
the  owner's  leave,  I  have  had  reproduced 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  9, 1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


for  a  recent  volume,  it  does  not  seem  likely 
that  it  represents  any  Catesby  :  a  Catesby 
portrait  painted  fifty  years  after  the  Catesbies 
had  left  Ashby  St.  Ledgers  would  not  be 
likely  to  go  there.  It  is  much  more  likely 
that  it  represents  some  member  of  the  family 
that  was  then  in  possession  of  the  place. 

S.  H.  A.  H. 

DICKENS  AND  WOODEN  LEGS  (11  S.  x. 
409,  454,  493), — The  influence  exercised 
over  Dickens  by  the  subject  of  wooden  legs 
is  well  marked  in  several  of  his  writings  ; 
but  surely  the  most  striking  and  unmis- 
takable example,  and  one  which  I  have 
not  yet  seen  mentioned,  is  that  in  which 
Mr.  Pecksniff,  when  he  is  drunk,  requests 
Mrs.  Todgers  to  draw  an  architectural 
design  of  a  wooden  leg.  Other  references 
to  wooden-legged  people  might  have  been 
mere  coincidences,  but  this  one  distinctly 
shows  the  dominant  character  of  the  idea  in 
Dickens's  mind.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

"WALLOONS"  (11  S.  x.  507).— The  word 
comes  from  a  common  Teutonic  word 
meaning  "  foreign,"  or  pure  German  Welsch, 
Dutch  Waalsch,  and  English  Welsh,  and  is 
applied  to  a  people  inhabiting  the  Belgian 
provinces  of  Hainaut,  Namur,  Liege,  and 
parts  of  Luxemburg  and  Southern  Brabant. 
The  Walloons  are  descended  from  the  ancient. 
Gallic  Belgse,  with  an  admixture  of  Boman 
elements.  Their  dialect  is  a  distinct  branch 
of  the  Bomance  languages,  with  some  ad- 
mixture of  Flemish  and  Low  German. 

ALFRED  GWYTHER. 

PETER  HENHAM  (11  S.  x.  349). — The  follow- 
ing brief  notice,  if  unknown  to  your  querist, 
may,  perhaps,  be  of  help  : — 

"  Petrus  Henhamus  :  Monachus  Anglus  Valli- 
denensis,  res  Anglicas  a  tempore  Hengisti  Saxonis, 
sive  a  medio  seculo  post  Christum  natum  quinto, 
usque  ad  Annum  1244  scripsit  tarn  bona  fide  quam 
qui  unquam  optima,  judice  Lelando  c.  233.  quern 
sequuntur  Baleus,  III.  83,  et  Pitseus,  p.  297." — 
J.  A.  Fabricius,  '  Bibliotheca  Latina  mediee  et 
infimse  aetatis,'  1858,  torn.  iii.  p.  192. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

LADY  ANA  DE  OSORIO,  COUNTESS  OF 
CHINCHON  AND  VICE-QUEEN  OF  PERU  (11  S. 
x.  507). — La  Condesa  del  Cinchon  was  the 
wife  of  the  Spanish  Viceroy  at  Peru.  The 
Peruvian  bark  called  after  her  was  also 
known  at  that  time  as  "  Jesuit's  powder  " 
and  "  Poudre  de  Lugo,"  from  the  interest 
Cardinal  de  Lugo  and  the  Jesuits  took  in  its 
distribution.  On  its  first  introduction  into 
Europe  it  was  reprobated  by  many  eminent 
physicians ;  hence,  when  it  was  given  to  King 


Charles  II.  for  his  attack  of  ague,  it  caused 
great  distrust  in  the  minds  of  many  bigoted 
persons. 

In  '  The  New  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  Boyal 
College  of  Physicians,'  published  in  February, 
1788,  Peruvian  bark  appears  as  Cinchona 
officinalis.  In  France  the  plant  was  called 
Cinchona,  and  the  substance  Cinchonine. 
CONSTANCE  BUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

[A.  V.  D.  P.  informs  us  that  no  portrait  of  Ana 
de  Osorio  is  included  in  the  works  mentioned  in 
his  reply  on  '  De  Tassis,'  ante,  p.  36.] 

A  PURITAN  ORDEAL  IN  THE  NINETEENTH 
CENTURY  (11  S.  x.  467). — See  also  8  S.  iii.  134, 
s.v.  '  Folk-lore,'  and  Hone's  '  Year  Book  ' 
(29  Feb.). 

Some  forty  years  ago  I  witnessed  an 
amateur  trial  by  divination  with  the  Bible 
and  key.  The  result  was  unsatisfactory,  so 
far  as  I  can  remember. 

I  believe  this  superstition  still  lingers  on 
in  some  parts  of  England  and  also  on  the 
Continent.  In  1913  a  case  came  before  the 
Berlin  penal  courts  in  which  it  figured 
conspicuously.  An  account  of  the  proceed- 
ings appeared  in  The  Daily  Mail  of  2  Feb., 
1913,  from  which  I  extract  the  following 
paragraph  describing  the  msthod  of  pro- 
cedure : — • 

"  Gebhardt  has  an  old  leather-bound  Bible 
which  she  declares  is  enchanted.  When  a  crime 
is  committed  in  the  village  she  takes  the  Bible  in 
one  hand,  and  puts  a  huge  ancient  key  between 
the  leaves,  holding  the  ring  end  of  the  key  in  the 
other  hand.  She  repeats  an  appropriate  text, 
and  then  asks  :  '  Dear  Bible,  say  who  is  the 
guilty  person,'  meanwhile  herself  reciting  the 
names  of  possible  offenders.  When  the  right 
name  is  uttered  the  Bible  springs  out  of  her  hand 
and  falls  to  the  floor." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

AMPHILLIS  WASHINGTON  (11  S.  x.  488). — 
In  an  article  on  *  The  English  Ancestry  of 
Washington '  (Harper's  Magazine,  May, 
1891),  the  late  Dr.  Moncure  D.  Conway 
wrote  as  follows  : — 

"  At  Middle  Claydon  resided  another  friend  of 
the  Washingtons,  Sir  Edmund  Verney,  who  had  a 
farm  servant,  or  bailiff,  named  John  Boades,  to 
whom  he  was  much  attached.  This  bailiff  had 
a  daughter  named  Amphillis,  who  became  the 
wife  of  the  Bev.  Lawrence  Washington,  M.A., 
and  the  great-great-grandmother  of  the  first 
President  of  the  United  States." 

In  the  pedigree  chart  attached  to  Mr. 
Henry  F.  Waters's  '  Examination  of  the 
English  Pedigree  of  George  Washington  ' 
(1889)  the  Christian  name  of  the  father  of 
Amphillis  Washington  is  left  blank.  See 
also  10  S.  iv.  286  ;  x.  323. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  9, 1915. 


The  Travels  of  Peter  Mundy  in  Europe  and  Asia 
1608-1667.  —  Vol.  II.  Travels  in  Asia,  1628 
1634.  Edited  by  Lieut.-Col.  Sir  Richar 
Carnac  Temple.  (Hakluyt  Society.) 

No  lover  of  India  should  miss  this  volume.  Ther 
is,  indeed,  little  in  it  which  could  not  be  gathere 
from  other  sources.  In  some  small  particular 
the  writer,  despite  his  habit  of  accuracy  and  hi 
quickness  of  eye,  stands  in  need  of  correction 
The  observations  follow  one  another  very  mua 
at  random,  and  nowhere  strike  very  deep.  Bu 
Peter  Mundy's  good  qualities  as  the  compiler  of  i 
record  shine  out  here — where  the  material  upor 
which  they  were  engaged  was  so  new  and  s< 
fascinating — in  more  brilliance  than  ever.  An( 
it  is  something  to  listen  to  one  who  saw  th< 
Taj  Mahal  a-building,  when  it  had  about  it  tha 
"  raile  of  golde,"  studded  with  gems,  and  valuec 
at  six  lakh  of  rupees,  which  was  removed  some 
oeii  years  later  for  fear  of  robbery,  and  replaced  by 
a  network  of  marble.  It  is  something  to  hea 
trom  a  contemporary  the  stories  about  royalty 
and  other  great  personages  current  as  gossip  in 
those  days,  even  though  historically  they  can 
claim  but  doubtful  credit.  And,  again,  th< 
manifold  illustration  which  the  book  affords  of  th< 
methods,  temper,  and  standing  amid  the  Indiar 
population  of  the  men  who  first  made  the  contacl 
between  England  and  India  is  of  the  deepest 
interest. 

The  cream  of  the  story  is  given  in  the  excellent 
Introduction,  which  supplies  also  some  informa- 
tion concerning  Peter  Mundy's  family  which  was 
not  available  when  the  first  volume  was  published. 
It  summarizes  ably  Mundy's  history  of  service 
with  the  East  India  Company,  by  whom  he  had 
been  elected  factor  in  1627 — his  post  being  first 
at  Surat  and  then  at  Agra — and  traces  clearly 
the  raisons  d'etre  and  the  several  routes  of  the 
expeditions  on  which  Mundy  was  sent.  Excellent, 
too,  are  the  notes  which  accompany  the  text,  and 
which  leave  hardly  a  problem  without  solution, 
or  a  person  mentioned  without  his  proper  bio- 
graphy. 

The  text  comprises  sixteen  "relations"  (IV.  to 
XIX. ).  It  is  illustrated  by  reproductions  of  twenty- 
nine  drawings  by  Mundy,  which,  in  character, 
correspond  with  the  verbal  account  of  things  most 
instructively.  They  show  the  same  keenness  of 
vision  ;  the  same  straightforward,  somewhat 
awkward,  and  yet  capable  method  of  recording 
what  was  seen,  and  the  same  variety  of  interest. 
In  one  or  two  places,  either  in  text  or  drawing  or 
both,  Mundy  gives  information  which  other 
travellers  do  not  supply,  as  in  his  description  and 
illustration  of  the  fakirs'  cave-dwellings  in  the 
rock  of  Gwalior. 

In  the  first  part  of  the  book  the  most  valuable 
and  remarkable  account  is  that  of  the  famine  in 
Gujarat  in  1631.  The  editor  has  collected  in  an 
Appendix  other  contemporary  accounts  of  this 
calamity,  and  also  printed  in  one  sequence  the 
notes  which  in  Mundy's  MS.  are  scattered  over  his 
diary  of  the  journey  from  Surat  to  Agra.  Mundy, 
in  vividness  and  multiplicity  of  detail,  holds  his 
own  well  with  his  compeers.  To  the  first  period 
of  his  life  in  India  belongs  also  a  description  of  a 
sail  which  he  witnessed  at  Surat,  which,  with  its 


accompanying  drawing,  is  very  well  done.  Among 
the  historical  events  which  he  relates,  partly  from, 
hearsay,  partly  from  immediate  knowledge,  are 
the  death  of  Akbar  and  the  career  and  death  of 
Khusru  ;  the  doings  of  Abdu'llah  Khan  ;  and 

Eublic  appearances  of  Shah  Jahan,  and  details  of 
is  works.  Two  very  interesting  personages  who 
figure  here,  and  who  are  the  subject  of  detailed 
study  on  the  part  of  the  editor,  are  John  Leachland,. 
whose  attachment  to  an  Indian  woman  caused 
himself  and  the  Company  considerable  trouble, 
and  whose  daughter  by  the  woman,  marrying  an 
Englishman,  furnishes  the  first  instance  of  a, 
regular  union  between  an  Englishman  and  a 
woman  of  native  descent ;  and  then  MIrza  Zu'l- 
karnain,  son  of  an  Aleppo  merchant  attached  to 
Akbar's  Court,  who,  holding  his  father's  office 
at  the  Court  of  Shah  Jahan,  though  not  without 
vicissitudes,  was  all  his  life  a  staunch  Catholic. 

Those  of  our  correspondents  who  were  in- 
terested some  months  ago  in  Khoja  Hussein  and 
his  brother  may  like  to  have  Mundy's  description 
— muddled  and  incorrect  as  to  origin  though  it  is 
— of  the  Muharram  festival  as  celebrated  at  Agra 
when  he  was  there.  He  calls  the  festival  "  Shaw- 
sen  "  : — 

"  There  are  certaine  Customes  or  Ceremonies 
used  heere,  as  also  in  other  parts  of  India,  vizt.» 
Shawsen .... 

"  Shawsen  by  the  Moores  in  memorie  of  one 
Shawsen  a  great  Warriour,  slayne  by  the  Hindooes 
att  the  first  conqueringe  this  Countrie,  Soe  that 
they  doe  not  only  solempni/.e  his  funerall  by 
makeinge  representative  Tombes  in  every  place, 
but,  as  it  were,  promise  to  revenge  his  death  with 
their  drawne  swords,  their  haire  a.bout  their 
eares,  leaping  and  danceinge  in  a  frantick  manner 
with  postures  of  fightinge,  alwaies  cryeing  '  Shaw- 
sen, Shawsen,'  others  answeringe  the  same  words 
with  the  like  gestures.  It  is  dangerous  then  for 
Hindooes  to  stirr  abroad.  This  they  doe  9  or  10 
dayes,  and  then  hee  is,  as  it  were,  carried  to- 
juriail." 

The  Mystery  in  the  Drood  Family.  By  Montagu 
Saunders.  (Cambridge  University  Press,  3s.. 
net.) 

!?HE  writer  before  us  "  considers  it  would  be 
resumption  on  his  part  to  express  any  definite 
>pinion  as  to  the  accuracy  of  his  own  conclu- 
ions,"  and  he  acknowledges  his  "  very  great 
ndebtedness  to  Sir  Robertson  Nicoll's  exhaustive 
vork,"  noticed  by  us  at  11  S.  vi.  399,  although, 
he  conclusions  at  which  he  has  arrived  "  are  in 
lost  instances  totally  at  variance  with  those 
dopted  by  Sir  William." 

In  pursuing  his  investigations  Mr.  Saunders- 
ays  much  stress  on  what  Dickens  wrote  to- 
orster  before  a  line  of  the  tale  was  put  on  paper  :: 
I  have  a  very  curious  and  new  idea  for  my  new 
tory  ;  not  a  communicable  idea  (or  the  interest 
f  the  book  would  be  gone),  but  a  very  strong- 
ne,  though  difficult  to  work."  Therefore,  Mr.. 
aunders  reasons,  "  that  something  '  new,'  and 
omething  '  difficult  to  work,'  must  be  looked  for." 
"his,  he  maintains,  is  quite  inapplicable  to  the 
lelena-Datchery  hypothesis,  as  that  idea  was- 
either  "very  curious"  nor  "new,"  since  Wilkie- 
ollins  had  already  made  use  of  the  idea  in  '  No 
•fame.'  Mr.  Saunders  suggests  that  Grewgious. 
laced  the  solution  of  the  problem  of  the  dis- 
ppearance  of  Drood  in  the  hands  of  the  firm  of 


us. xi. JAN. 9, IMS.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


solicitors  who  had  chambers  below  his,  and  to 
whom  he  deputed  his  legal  business,  and  requested 
them  to  send  a  member  of  their  firm  to  Cloister- 
ham  who  would  be  unknown  to  the  person  to  be 
watched.  The  evidence  shows  "  that  Datchery 
was  no  detective  in  the  ordinary  sense,  but  an 
educated  gentleman,  a  very  '  diplomatic  bird  '  "  ; 
and  the  essayist  contends  that  "  Datchery's  speech 
corroborates  his  identity  with  Grewgious's  lawyer 
friend,"  and  asks  :  "  Who  but  a  lawyer^  would 
ever  think  of  addressing  Sapsea  as  '  The  Worship- 
ful the  Mayor  '  or  '  His  Honour  '  or  '  His  Honour 
the  Mayor  '  ?  Such  mode  of  address  would 
suggest  itself  naturally  to  a  lawyer  desirous  of 
flattering  a  provincial  mayor." 

In  the  chapter  '  Was  Edwin  Murdered  ?  '  Mr. 
Saunders,  looking  at  the  notes  made  by  Dickens 
for  his  private  use,  thinks  it  indisputable 
that  they  show  that  when  they  were  made 
Dickens  intended  Drood  to  be  murdered.  "  Of 
course  he  may  subsequently  have  changed 
his  mind  and  have  revised  his  original  plot  so  as 
to  permit  of  Edwin  Drood  being  resuscitated, 
but  there  is  no  evidence  upon  which  to  base 
such  a  theory." 

Taking  the  enigmatical  picture  on  the  lower 
part  of  the  cover  of  the  monthly  numbers,  Mr. 
Saunders  suggests  that  Jasper,  having  placed  the 
body  of  Drood  in  the  Sapsea  monument,  goes 
there  to  recover  the  ring  in  order  to  incriminate 
Neville  ;  but  the  latter,  acting  on  information 
received,  "  had  been  before  him  and  had  secreted 
himself  in  the  monument  for  the  object  of  sur- 

5 rising  Jasper."  Probably  he  was  murdered  by 
asper  before  the  latter  was  mastered  by  Cri- 
sparkle  and  Tartar.  Jasper  rushes  up  the  Cathe- 
dral tower  pursued  by  Crisparkle  and  Tartar,  who 
capture  him  after  a  desperate  struggle,  and  he  is 
lodged  in  jail,  "  where,  in  accordance  with  Dickens  s 
expressed  intentions,  he  would  have  written  the 
full  story  of  his  temptations  and  crimes,  and  have 
paid  the  final  penalty." 

PART XC.  of  The  Yorkshire  ArchceologicalJournal, 
being  the  second  part  of  vol.  xxiii.,  is,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  pages  at  the  end,  filled  with 
Mr.  W.  G.  Collingwood's  illustrated  description  of 
'  Anglian  and  Anglo-Danish  Sculpture  in  the  West 
Biding,  with  Addenda  to  the  North  and  East 
Ridings  and  York,  and  a  General  Review  of  the 
Early  Christian  Monuments  of  Yorkshire.' 

The  detailed  account  which  Mr.  Collingwood 
gives  of  pre-Norman  crosses  and  gravestones  is 
of  manifest  value  for  the  study  of  the  develop- 
ment and  decay  of  sculpture  in  England  be- 
fore the  Conquest.  The  greatest  artists,  as  well  as 
the  least  gifted,  owe  much  to  traditional  methods 
and  traditional  criteria.  Like  the  Athenian  statues, 
many  crosses  described  by  Mr.  Collingwood  were 
painted.  Probably  the  patterns  carved  on  them 
were  picked  put  in  different  colours  after  the 
fashion  of  designs  in  contemporary  book-illumina- 
tions. In  some  instances  the  derivation  of  a 
carving  is  obvious  while  the  special  reason  for  its 
use  remains  obscure.  Among  the  difficulties 
which  tare  yet  unsolved  is  one  concerning  the 
heathen  legend  of  Volund,  or  Wayland,  the  Smith. 
Why  should  a  scene  from  his  story  appear  on 
grave-monuments  ?  "  The  incidents  of  northern 
mythology" — so  Mr.  Collingwood  puts  it — "on 
various  crosses  elsewhere  a  re  usually  such  as  might 
afford  some  allegory  not  unbecoming  Christian 


relief  and  teaching.  The  heroism  of  Sigurd,  the 
dragon-slayer,  might  be  taken  as  a  parallel  to  the 
conquest  of  the  powers  of  evil  by  St.  Michael 

or  Christ  Himself The  chaining  of    Loki   and 

the  strife  of  Vidar  with  the  serpent  are  pas- 
sages in  the  old  creed,  which  any  converted  Viking 
would  accept  as  true But  this  Volund  story 

i>  curious  and  savage  legend,  and  not  a 
variant  of  the  Sigurd  myth — was  in  some  way 
significant  enough  to  be  repeated  at  Leeds  ;  and 
at  Gilling  West  there  is  the  wing-motive,  possibly 
debased  from  this.  That  the  Volund  story  was 
known  in  Northumbria  before  the  Danish  invasion, 
seems  to  be  proved  by  the  Anglian  '  Frank* 
Casket '  (British Museum),  on  which. . .  .there  are 
two  groups,  Egil  seizing  the  birds  and  Bodvild 
visiting  Volund  in  the  smithy ....  The  legend  is 
very  old,  not  an  importation  of  the  Viking  age  ; 
but  its  significance  on  Christian  monuments  does- 
not  yet  seem  to  be  explained." 

Possibly  it  was  for  family  reasons  that  pagan 
stories  were  represented  on  grave  memorials  and: 
other  sculptures.  The  donor  of  a  cross  or  font  , 
might  be  accounted  a  descendant  of  Volund  or- 
Sigurd,  and  might  naturally  desire  to  see  the 
legend  associated  with  his  kin  reproduced  on: 
his  gift.  Moreover,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
ancient  convictions  will  survive  with  great  tenacity 
long  after  the  reception  of  a  new  creed  might 
be  expected  to  make  them  appear  absolutely 
unreasonable.  To  take  one  instance  alone : 
Mr.  J.  C.  Lawson's  '  Modern  Greek  Folk-Lore  and 
Ancient  Greek  Religion  '  shows  how  obstinately 
the  popular  beliefs  of  pagan  days  still  assert 
themselves  about  the  Eastern  Mediterranean, 
sometimes  linked  with  Christianity,  sometimes, 
unconnected  with  it. 

The  Nineteenth  Century  and  After  for  January- 
has  eight  or  nine  weighty  papers  on  divers  aspects, 
of  the  one  absorbing  topic.  The  three  essays  on 
the  problem  of  voluntary  versus  compulsory 
service  with  which  the  number  begins,  and  Mr. 
Spenser  Wilkinson's  weighty  discussion  of  the 
spirit  and  methods  which  belong  to  "  Great  War," 
will  doubtless,  and  deservedly,  attract  the  most 
attention  and  thought.  '  Some  Personal  Memo- 
ries of  Treitschke,'  by  Mr.  William  Harbutt 
Dawson,  is  also  a  paper  of  the  highest  interest,, 
which  corrects  several  misapprehensions,  and 
vividly  accounts  for  the  daemonic  kind  of  ascend- 
ancy Treitschke  acquired.  Bishop  Frodsham's 
*  Effects  of  the  War  upon  Non-Christian  Peoples  ' . 
is  a  welcome  contribution,  throwing  a  clear, 
decisive  light  upon  more  than  one  side  of 
the  problem.  Dr.  Dearmer  writes  charmingly 
and  with  information  upon  Russia.  One  curious 
fact  he  gives  seems  worth  mentioning  here  : 
he  says  that,  a  census  being  taken  of  favourite 
books  in  certain  Russian  village  libraries,  the 
work  which  "came  out  top"  was  a  transla- 
tion of  '  Paradise  Lost.'  The  most  important 
paper  connected  with  modern  literature — the 
author's  name  ensures  that  it  will  not  be  missed 
by  lovers  of  the  newer  poetry — is  Mr.  J.  Elroy 
Flicker's  fascinating  appreciation  of  '  Paul  Fort.' 
Historical  detail  which,  in  some  degree,  illustrates 
the  present  situation  is  provided  in  the  second  in- 
stalment of  Lady  Kinloch-Cooke's  communicated 
'  Letters  from  Paris  and  Soissons  a  Hundred  Years 
Ago  "—being'  The  "Hundred  Days,"  and  After  ' ; 
and  in  Mrs.  Stirling's  study  from  the  Hotham 
papers  of  the  'Devil  Diplomatists  of  Prussia.' 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  9,  wis. 


Mr.  Walter  Sichel  has  a  sympathetic  and  plea- 
santly composed  review  of  the  recently  issued 
vol.  iii.  of  Disraeli's  Life.  Mr.  Barker's  '  Chances 
of  Peace  and  the  Problem  of  Poland,  and  the 
papers  on  the  war  from  the  American  point  of 
view,  by  Mr.  Sydney  Brooks  and  Mr.  Oscar  Parker 

to  wind  up  with  the  one  great  subject — should 

^Iso  be  noted.  Taken  as  a  whole,  the  number  is 
good  even  beyond  the  average  of  this  review. 

THE  January  Fortnightly  Review  is  a  somewhat 
unequal  number.  It  begins  with  '  Eastern 
Battle  Deeds:  a  Letter  from  Russia,  by  Mr. 
Robert  Crozier  Long,  which,  so  far  as  any  one  at 
a  distance  from  the  field  of  operations  may  fairly 
judge,  is  one  of  the  best  papers  on  the  progress 
and  characteristic  features  of  the  war  that  have 
yet  appeared  anywhere.  It  should  furnish  a 
desirable  corrective  to  some  of  the  utterances  of 
the  daily  press  ;  while  its  depiction  of  the  situa- 
tion and  of  the  Russian  troops  and  their  action  is 
excellent  and  it  is  full  at  once  of  information  and 
•of  fine  anecdote.  Mr.  Archibald  Hurd  contri- 
butes a  first  instalment  of  a  discussion,  Will  tne 
War  end  Militarism  ?  '  So  far  as  he  goes  he 
certainly  takes  us  with  him.  We  do  not  believe 
that  a  pacificism  grounded  in  a  persuasion  of  the 
commercial  disadvantages  of  war  as  compared 
with  peace  will  have  any  better  prospects  after 
this  war  than  it  had  before  it  — rather  the 
contrary.  Mr.  E.  C.  Bentley  discusses  with 
liveliness  and  with  truth  — or  so  we  opine—, 
the  '  German  State  of  Mind,  about  which 
it  strikes  us  that  pretty  well  all  has  now 
been  said  that  for  the  present  can  be  said. 
Mr  W.  S.  Lilly  on  '  The  Morality  of  War 
makes,  however,  a  point  which  would  bear  further 
examination,  viz.,  the  responsibility  of  Herbert 
Spencer,  in  some  degree,  for  the  new  mind  of 
Germany.  Alice  and  Claude  Askew  give  us  a 
description  of  Dunkirk  which  is  not  badly  done, 
"but  is  not  more  enlightening  than  the  articles 
one  may  read  in  the  daily  papers.  A  contribution 
which  is  certain  to  find  eager  readers,  whom  it 
will  indeed,  partially  satisfy,  is  the  unsigned 
•*  What  I  Found  Out  in  the  House  of  a  German 
Prince  '  It  is  pure  gossip,  but  gossip  of  a  signifi- 
cant sort,  and  about  people  who  have  proved 
themselves  to  matter.  In  the  way  of  papers 
more  in  our  own  line  there  is  a  pleasant  study 
of  Walt  Whitman  by  Mr.  H.  Scheffauer,  and  an 
extraordinarily  naif  set  of  propositions  about 
*  Shakespeare's  Warriors,'  by  Mr.  Arthur  Waugh. 

MESSRS  J.  &  J.  LEIGHTON  have  sent  us  English 
Royal  Bindings,  published  at  one  shilling,  and 
containing  a  selection  from  their  stock  of  choice 
books,  mostly  Royal  bindings.  Among  those  of 
Henry  VIIL  is  a  copy  of  probably  the  first 
edition  of  Erasmus's  Epistles  of  the  year  1521, 
4  parts  in  1  vol.,  bound  by  Reynes,  101.  One  of 
the  panels  on  the  side  of  the  original  stamped 
calf  cover  has  an  escutcheon  bearing  quarterly 
Prance  and  England,  supported  by  the  dragon 
and  Jaell  (not  a  hound),  ensigned  with  the  Royal 
crown,  the  sun  and  moon,  and  the  arms  of  the 
City  of  London,  the  lower  half  with  the  Tudor 
rose  and  pomegranate.  The  borders  on  wood 
and  metal  are  by  Holbein.  Considerable  interest 
is  added  by  the  inscription  at  the  foot  of  the  title  . 
"Ad  usum  fratris  Richardi  Risby,  without 
doubt  the  Warden  of  the  Friars  Observant  at 


Canterbury,  who  achieved  notoriety  as  the 
accomplice  of  Elizabeth  Barton,  known  as  "  The 
Holy  Maid  or  Nun  of  Kent." 

There  are  many  other  items  of  equal  interest, 
but  we  have  not  space  to  describe  them.  Under 
Catherine  of  Aragon  we  find  an  '  Horse  ad  Usum 
Sarum,'  an  English  fifteenth-century  MS.,  the 
Queen's  copy,  with  her  arms,  851.  Under  Ed- 
ward VI.  is  Erasmus's  '  Enchiridion,'  1544,  321. 
There  is  a  copy  of  the  '  Arcadia  '  with  Elizabeth's 
badge,  5QI.  From  the  library  of  Princess  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  George  III.,  is  a  copy  of  Thom- 
son's '  Seasons,'  large  paper.  On  the  fore-edge 
is  a  fine  painting  of  a  river  view,  and  as  the 
Princess  was  an  artist  it  is  likely  to  be  her 
work  (70Z.).  There  are  choice  copies  of  Dante — 
one  Venice,  1477,  in  fine  original  condition,  110Z. 
Under  Virgil,  Strassburgh,  1502,  is  an  excellent 
specimen  of  early  mosaic  binding.  The  work, 
which  is  folio,  is  printed  in  roman  letter,  with 
upwards  of  200  woodcuts.  The  binding  of  citron 
morocco  is  inlaid  with  an  outer  border  of  brown 
morocco.  There  is  also  an  inlay  in  olive  morocco, 
and  the  shield  contains  the  arms  of  the  original 
owner.  The  volume,  which  is  enclosed  in  a  case, 
is  priced  205Z. 

Coming  to  more  recent  times,  we  note  the  first 
edition  of  '  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  2  vols.,  1766, 
calf  extra  by  Bedford,  951.  ;  and  the  first  edition 
of  Swinburne's  '  The  Queen  Mother  '  and  '  Rosa- 
mond,' 1860,  50Z.  We  advise  book-collectors  to 
possess  themselves  of  this  interesting  list,  which 
has  over  a  hundred  illustrations. 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers " — at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings.  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded  to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  ''N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

BARON  BOURGEOIS  would  be  glad  if  any  reader 
could  tell  him  the  present  address  of  Prof.  Bang 
who  published  many  volumes  of  "  Matenalien. 


n  s.  XL  JAN.  16, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  16,  1915. 


CONTENTS.-No.  264. 

JfOTES  :—  Dibdin  and  Southampton,  41—  Walker  the  Iron- 
monger's Literary  Frauds.  42—  Holcroft  Bibliography,  43 
—Early  London  Gymnasia,  44—  Provincial  Booksellers, 
Seventeenth  Century—  Links  between  Thallium  and  the 
Great  Plague,  45—  Sponge—  "  A  Scarborough  warning"— 
Caxton  and  Bishop  Douglas-Xanthus,  Exhantus,  46. 

sQUERIES:—  '  Guide  to  Irish  Fiction  '—'  The  Theatre  of 
the  World  '—Queen  Henrietta  Maria's  Almoner—  Beamish 

—  Wood's  Views  in   London,    47  —  Contarine   Family  — 
"  Cole  "  :  "  Coole  "—  Gregentius  Archiepiscopus  Tephrensis 
—English   Sovereigns   as   Deacons  —  Bishop   Hervey   of 
Derry  _  Biographical     Information     Wanted  —  Bishop 
Towers  of  Peterborough—  Early  Foims  of  Wrestling,  48 

—  Forbes  and  Whiterill,  Shakespearian  Critics  —  Punc 


tuation—  Vicars  of  Wombourne—  Biographical   Informa- 
tion Wanted—  Henry  Gregory—  Trees  on  Da 


rtmoor,  49. 


REPLIES  :—  France  and  England  Quarterly,  50—  Regent 
Circus,  51—  Thomas  Bradbury,  Lord  Mayor—  Turtle  and 
Thunder—  W.  Thompson,  52—  Nathaniel  Cooke—  Latinity 

—  Saluting  the  Quarter-deck,  53—  Author  Wanted—  Bor- 
stal —  Eighteenth-Century  Murder  —  "  Kultur,"  54  —  Luke 
Robinson,  M.P.—  A  Shakespeare  Mystery,  55—  Crooked 
Lane,  London  Bridge—  "  Forwhy  "—Old  Etonians—  'Tom 
•Jones,'  56—  Pyramid  in  London—  Authors  of  Quotations 
Wanted—  Alphabetical  Nonsense—"  Piraeus  mistaken  for 
a  man,"  57  —  Sex  of  Euodias  —  John  McGowan,  Publisher 

—  "  Quite  a  few  "—The  Title  Lord—"  Cousamah,"  58—  Sir 
Everard  Digby's  Letters—  Name  of  Play  Wanted,  59. 

ISTOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—  The  Oxford  Dictionary  —  1  Burke's 
Peerage  and  Baronetage  '  —  '  Who's  Who  '—  '  Burlington 
Magazine.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


flubs* 

DIBDIN   AND    SOUTHAMPTON. 

THE  good  people  of  Southampton  have 
ehown  no  indecent  haste  about  attempting 
some  commemoration  of  Charles  Dibdin, 
seeing  that  it  is  more  than  a  century  since 
he  died  on  25  July,  1814,  and  close  upon  170 
years  since  he  was  born  in  Southampton. 
A  generation  ago,  or  thereabouts,  Mr.  H.  G. 
Thorn  made  an  effort  to  provide  a  statue  of 
Dibdin  to  match  the  Isaac  Watts  memorial. 
The  late  J.  Milo  Griffith  prepared  a  model, 
which  now  stands  forlorn,  and  a  little  broken, 
in  the  local  Free  Library  and  Museum. 
Money  did  not  come  in,  and  the  project  came 
to  nothing.  The  Southampton  Literary  and 
Philosophical  Society  seems  to  have  been 
more  successful  with  a  less  ambitious  pro- 
posal to  commemorate  the  ocean  bard's 
centenary,  for  in  the  issue  of  The  South- 
ampton and  District  Pictorial  for  9  Dec.,  1914, 
there  is  a  sketch  of  a  tablet "  now  being  exe- 
cuted "  on  behalf  of  the  Society,  which  is  to 
be  placed  in  the  tower  of  Holy  Bhood 
Church.  As  Dibdin  was  baptized  in  the 


church,  of  which  his  father  was  parish  clerk, 
the  place  is  appropriate,  if  not  distinguished. 
I  should  like  to  point  out,  before  it  is  too  late, 
that  the  Society's  designer  has  fallen  into 
the  old  error  of  stating  that  Dibdin  was  born 
on  15  March,  1745.  This  blunder  is  the 
less  comprehensible  as  in  the  same  issue 
of  the  Pictorial  there  is  a  facsimile  (I  think 
from  a  photograph  made  by  me)  of  the 
baptismal  record  in  the  church  register, 
according  to  which  "  Cha3  son  of  Tho  : 
Dibdin  clerk  of  this  Parish  "  was  "  baptisd 
in  Privat  March  4,  Becep  in  Church  29." 
The  actual  date  of  birth  is  not  known,  but 
clearly  it  was  not  15  March.  The  note  under 
the  illustration,  that  Dibdin  was  the  youngest 
of  a  family  of  eighteen,  also  perpetuates  an 
old  error.  There  is  no  evidence  that  Thomas 
Dibdin  had  more  than  fourteen  children, 
and  Charles  was  certainly  not  the  youngest. 

The  editor  of  the  Pictorial  devotes  several 
pages  to  Charles  Dibdin,  who  is  happily 
styled  by  him  "  the  best  recruiting  officer 
the  Navy  ever  had."  Among  other  interest- 
ing illustrations  are  two  portraits  of  Dibdin, 
which  are  incorrectly  stated  to  represent 
him  at  the  respective  ages  of  30  and  65.  The 
first  is  from  a  print  after  the  portrait  by 
T.  Phillips  (now  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery),  who  was  born  when  Dibdin  was 
25  years  old,  and  did  not  come  to  London 
until  1790.  The  picture  was  probably 
painted  about  1799,  the  date  of  J.  Young's 
mezzotint  reproduction.  It  therefore 
represents  Dibdin  at  the  age  of  53  or  54. 
The  second  is  from  the  print  after  A.  W. 
Devis,  which  served  as  frontispiece  to  Dib- 
din's  '  Professional  Life,'  published  in  1803, 
when  he  was  58  years  old. 

An  appreciation  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Holmes  is 
quoted  at  some  length.  In  its  critical 
remarks  considerable  intelligence  is  shown, 
but  the  "  facts "  require  correction.  I 
select  a  few  instances.  Dibdin  is  said  to  have 
gone  to  Winchester  as  chorister  at  the  age 
of  11,  but  he  was  past  the  age  of  12.  It  was 
at  the  age  of  14  (not  16)  that  he  applied  for 
the  organistship  at  Bishop's  Waltham  ;  he 
had  gone  to  London,  and  was  singing  at 
Covent  Garden  Theatre  in  his  15th  year,  not 
at  17  as  stated  by  Mr.  Holmes.  He  says 
Dibdin's  career  as  an  actor  was  short,  and  at 
22  he  "  settled  down  to  the  regular  business 
of  writing  music,"  &c.  It  was  compara- 
tively short,  but  it  lasted  from  1760  to  1774. 
Garrick  is  said  to  have  procured  Dibdin's 
dismissal  from  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  to 
which  he  was  appointed  composer  in  1778. 
This  seems  improbable,  not  only  because 
Garrick  never  had  much  influence  at  Covent 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  xi.  JAN.  ie, 


Garden,    but    because    he    was    dead    long 
before  Dibdin  left  in  1781. 

Dibdin's  novels  were  not  written  in  the 
period  following  that  date,  when  he  was 
casting  about  for  a  means  of  livelihood,  but 
long  after,  when  his  '  Table  Entertainments  ' 
had  brought  him  prosperity.  The  origin  of 
these  is  said  to  have  been  more  or  less  acci- 
dental, which  is  not  .the  case.  In  1787 
Dibdin  prepared  his  initial  entertainment, 
'  Headings  and  Music,'  and  toured  the 
country  with  it  in  order  to  obtain  funds  for 
the  contemplated  voyage  to  India.  When 
that  scheme  failed  he  repeated  the  entertain- 
ment under  the  same  title  at  various  towns 
in  the  South -West,  and  then  attempted 
successfully  to  get  a  hearing  in  London  with 
a  new  entertainment  called  '  The  Whim  of 
the  Moment  '  (January,  1789),  not  '  The 
Oddities,'  which  was  not  produced  until 
December,  1789.  Mr.  Holmes  considers 
that  Dibdin's  knowledge  of  the  sea  "is  as 
deep  a  mystery  as  that  of  the  source  of 
Shakespeare's  knowledge  of  classical  myth- 
ology," as  he  "  had  been  on  the  sea  only 
three  times  in  his  life,  and  then  only  for  a 
few  hours  each  time."  Yet  he  refers  to 
Dibdin's  attempted  voyage  to  India,  when 
he  was  at  sea  for  a  month,  and  mentions  that 
he  was  born  and  reared  in  a  seaport  town, 
where  the  fact  that  his  eldest  brother  was 
captain  of  an  Indiaman  would  ensure  his 
coming  in  contact  with  the  marine  element. 
From  the  knowledge  of  sea  terms  shown  in 
the  songs  it  is  reasonable  to  infer  that  the 
writer  was  on  intimate  terms  with  his  subject, 
just  as  the  knowledge  shown  in  extant 
orchestral  scores  by  Dibdin,  which  met  with 
acceptance  in  their  day,  is  the  best  reply  to 
the  customary  nonsense  about  his  ignorance 
of  the  rudiments  of  music. 

E.  BIMBAULT  DIBDIN. 

64,  Huskisson  Street,  Liverpool. 


THE   LITERARY  FRAUDS  OF  HENRY 
WALKER   THE  IRONMONGER. 

(See  11  S.  x.  441,  462,  483,  503;  xi.  2,  22.) 

12.   'A  COLLECTION  OF  SEVERAL  PASSACIES,' 
&c.  — (continued. ) 

M*r  additional  corroboration  consists  in 
(a)  proofs  of  Walker's  intimate  connexion 
with  Cromwell,  and  (6)  "  Walkerisms  "  in 
the  tract  itself. 

(a)  Cromwdl  and  Walksr. 
Up  to  the  tim3  when  he  fled  from  London 
to  the  Army,  in  the  middle  of  the  year  1647, 
Cromwell's   lodgings   were    in   Drury   Lane. 


Throughout  the  year  1648  he  is  known  to- 
have  lived  in  King's  Street,  Westminster,, 
and  there  are  entries  in  the  records  of  the- 
parish  of  St.  Margaret  which  prove  the  fact. 
These  records  are  very  voluminous,  and 
though  the  Town  Clerk  has  very  courteously 
permitted  me  to  inspect  them,  I  do  not 
think  they  throw  any  light  upon  the  exact 
site  of  the  house.  From  the  quotations  I  am 
about  to  cite,  however,  I  suggest  that  it 
must  be  concluded  that  Walker  and  Cromwell 
lived  in  the  same  house. 

It  is  also  well  known  that  Cromwell 
termed  Vane  "  Brother  Heron,"  and  that 
Vane  termed  Cromwell  "  Brother  Fountain.'^ 
From  this  it  has  been  incorrectly  concluded 
that  these  terms  were  personal  nicknames. 
On  the  contrary,  they  were  probably  terms 
applied  to  the  knots  of  politicians  to  which 
each  respectively  belonged ;  and,  in  Crom- 
well's case,  I  think  that  if  his  house  was; 

The  Fountain  "  in  King's  Street,  he  and 
others  of  his  coterie  would  be  known  as 
"brothers  Fountain."  That  the  term. 
"  Brother  Fountain  "  was  not  a  nickname 
peculiar  to  Cromwell  is  shown  by  the 
following  quotation  from  a  letter  from 
William  Rowe  to  Cromwell  himself,  to  be 
found  in  John  Nicholls's  '  Original  Letters 
and  Papers  of  State,'  p.  17.  The  letter  is 
dated  30  Aug.,  1650,  and  concludes  as 
follows  : — 

"  Your  brother  Fountayne  is  drawing  up  a, 
declaration  in  answere  to  the  Scots  King's,  and 
I  must  be  his  amanuensis  all  day  to-morrow." 

Now  for  my  proof  that  Walker  lived  at 
"  The  Fountain,"  in  King's  Street.  Crom- 
well was  away  on  service  with  the  Army  at 
the  end  of  1648,  and  did  not  return  to  London 
until  late  in  December.  So  Walker  com- 
menced to  lecture  on  Hebrew  at  "The  Foun- 
tain," announcing  the  fact  as  follows  : — • 

"  On  Monday  next  begins  a  free  lecture,  to- 
be  read  every  night  at  5  a  clock,  to  teach  the 
grounds  of  the  Hebrew  tongue.  And  not  only 
schollers  but  those  that  understand  neither  Greek 
nor  Latine  may  be  able  to  translate  any  part  of 
the  Hebrew  bible  in  short  time.  The  Professor 
doth  it  at  his  own  charges  for  a  generall  good,  and 
they  that  will  may  come,  and  it  will  cost  them., 
nothing,  at  the  Fountain  in  King's  streete  at 
Westminster." — Perfect  Occurrences,  No.  94,  13— 
20  Oct.,  1648. 

"  This  night  was  the  Hebrew  lecture  begun, 
and  is  every  night  at  five  a  clocke  freely  taught 
for  nothing  for  half  an  houre  in  the  Fountaine 
yard  in  Kings  street  at  Westminster  (not  in  the 
tavern,  as  some  mistake,  but  at  a  private  house 
next  doore  to  it).  There  are  divers  Members, 
Ministers  and  Gentl.  have  been  there,  and  some 
fellows  of  colledges.  Upon  conclusion  Dr. 
Waideson,  of  both  the  Universities  and  physician 
of  the  college  of  London,  was  pleased  to  give  me 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  IB,  1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


this  incouragement,  for  I  read  the  lecture  every 
night  myselfe,  '  Quod  tu  sinistre  legis,  nos  dextre 
accipimus  '  [!  !  !]."— Ibid.,  No.  95,  20-27  Oct., 
1648,  p.  705. 

"  I  have  been  much  solicited  by  Gentlemen, 
who  see  how  much  they  have  profited  that  have 
come  to  learne  the  Hebrew  of  me  in  so  short  a 
time,  and  are  desirous  to  enjoy  the  like  benefit 
themselves,  and  they  have  prevailed  with  me  to 
read  another  Hebrew  lecture  on  Frydaies  in  the 
afternoone,  from  two  a  clock  untill  three.  And 
I  intend  to  begin  on  Friday  next  and  they  that 
will  may  come,  next  dore  to  the  Fountaine  in 
King  street  at  Westminster,  every  Friday  at  two 
a  clocke,"  &c.—Ibid.,  No.  100,  24  Nov.-l  Dec., 
1648,  p.  731. 

This  is  the  last  reference  to  the  lectures 
in  1648.  They  then  appear  to  have  been 
stopped,  because  of  Cromwell's  return,  and 
were  not  resumed  until  September  1649, 
after  he  had  left  for  Ireland. 

Cromwell  again  left  London  for  Ireland  on 
Tuesday,  10  July,  1649,  and  Walker  noted 
the  fact  in  his  Perfect  Occurrences  for 
6-13  July,  as  follows  :— 

"  The  House  being  up,  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland  [Cromwell]  took  his  leave  of  Mr.  Speaker 
and  all  the  members  then  present.  And  about 
6  a  clock  he  went  out  from  his  house  in  King 
streete  with  his  life  guard." 

Cromwell  never  returned  to  King's  Street, 
and  when  he  came  back  to  London  from 
Ireland  lived  at  "The  Cockpit."  "The 
Fountain  "  in  King's  Street  seems  then  to 
have  been  abandoned  entirely  to  Walker, 
who  set  up  a  registry  office  in  it,  calling  it 
an  "  Office  of  Entries."  In  Perfect  Occur- 
rences for  10-17  Aug.,  1649,  he  announced 
this  office  as  follows  : — 

"  There  is  an  office  of  Entries  to  be  erected  on 
Monday  next.... The  office  is  to  be  opened  on 
Monday  morning  next,  at  the  Fountain  in  King's 
street." 

He  then  resumed  his  Hebrew  lectures, 
which,  it  will  be  noted,  he  was  no  longer 
compelled  to  deliver  in  the  yard  ;  so  that, 
presumably,  Mrs.  Cromwell  had  departed  to 
the  country  : — 

"  The  publick  Hebrew  lecture  is  this  present 
Fryday  at  2  a  clock  in  the  afternoon,  at  the 
Fountain  in  Kings'  street,  Westminster,  and  so 
continue  every  Fryday." — Perfect  Occurrences, 
No.  144,  28  Sept.-4  Oct.,  1649. 

"  The  publicke  Hebrew  lecture  also  continues 
every  Friday  at  the  said  Fountaine,  which  is  a 
private  house,  it  is  read  in  the  great  Hall  under 
the  Entrance  office,"  &c. — Perfect  Occurrences, 
No.  145,  5-12  Oct.,  1649. 

This  was  the  final  number  of  Perfect 
Occurrences,  and  is  the  last  reference  to  the 
subject,  but  the  chain  of  circumstantial 
evidence  is  fairly  complete.  It  is  increased 
bv  the  fact  that  when  Cromwell  selected  a 


preacher  to  address  himself  and  his  army  on- 
the  eve  of  their  departure  to  Scotland  in 
1650,  he  chose  Henry  Walker.  The  sermon 
was  printed,  to  bear  witness  to  the  fact. 
The  "Great  Hall"  would  have  been  a  suit- 
able meeting-place  for  Cromwell's  clique — 
the  "  Brothers  Fountain  "  —  and  Walwin 
the  Leveller's  'Fountain  of  Slander  Dis- 
covered,' published  in  1649,  an  attack  upon 
a  number  of  Cromwell's  supporters,  seems 
to  be  a  direct  allusion  to  the  fact  that  they 
met  at  "The  Fountain." 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS* 

(To  be  continued.) 


A    BIBLIOGRAPHY    OF    THOMAS- 
HOLCROFT. 

(See  11  S.  x.  1,  43,  83,  122,  163,  205,  244,. 
284,  323,  362,  403,  442,  484;  xi.  4.) 

1798.  "  Knave,  or  Not  ?  a  comedy  :  in  five  acts.. 
As  performed  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Drury- 
Lane.  By  Thomas  Holcroft.  London  :  Printed 
for  G.  G.  and  J.  Robinson,  Paternoster  Row.. 
1798."  Octavo,  8  +  1-88  pp. 

This  play  was  produced   25   Jan.,    1798,. 
and  the   Preface  was  dated    1   Feb.,    1798. 
The    book    was    noticed    in     The    Monthly- 
Review  for  April,  1798  (25:    471),    and  The 
British   Critic  for  August,    1798    (12:     183). 
A  copy  in  the  Yale  University  Library  bears; 
the   autograph   of   John    Genest.     There   is 
clear  reference  to  the  piece  in,   '  Memoirs  ' 
(pp.     159,    199).     I    have    indication    of    a 
"  second  edition,"  dated  the  same  year: — 
"  Knave,  or  Not  ?    a  comedy  :    in  five  acts.     As 
performed  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Dmry-Lane. 
By  Thomas  Holcroft.     Second  Edition.     Lon- 
don :     Printed    for    G.    G.    and    J.    Robinson,. 
Paternoster  Row.     MDCCXCVIII."     Octavo,  8  + 
1-88  pp. 

This  impression  seems  to  be  similar  in  every 
respect  to  the  original  edition,  and  the 
statement  on  the  title-page  is  the  only  dis- 
tinguishing mark. 

There    is    in     the     Columbia    Dramatic 
Museum,  however,  the  following  : — 

"  Knave  or  Not  ?  a  comedy  in  five  acts,  as 
performed  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Drury  Lane. 
By  Thomas  Holcroft.  Dublin :  Printed  by 
William  Porter,  for  P.  Woean,  W.  Porter,. 
W.  Jones,  T.  Rice,  G.  Folingsby,  &  T.  Burn- 
side.  MDCCXCVIII."  Octavo,  6+7-81  pp. 

This  is  the  only  other  impression  I  know  of. 

1798.  "  He  's  Much  to  Blame,  a  comedy:  in  five 
acts.  As  performed  at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Covent  Garden.  London :  Printed  for 
G.  G.  and  J.  Robinson,  Paternoster  Row.. 
MDCCXCVIII."  Octavo,  4  +  5-96  pp. 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       IIIB.XI.  JAN.  ie,  1915. 


This  play  was  produced  13  Feb.,  1798. 
•Genest  says  (7:  360-61):  "Though  at- 
tributed to  Holcroft  in  his  '  Memoirs,'  the 
.authorship  of  it  has  been  ascribed  to  Fen- 
wick."  To  me  this  Fenwick  ascription 
seems  rather  flat — before  the  evidence  of 
the  'Memoirs'  (pp.  159,  162-3,  190).  The 
'  Thespian  Dictionary  '  and  the  '  Biographia 
Dramatica  '  both  give  it  to  Holcroft,  and 
both  were  published  prior  to  the  date  of  the 
'  Memoirs.'  A  copy  of  this  first  edition  in 
the  New  York  Society  Library  is  replete 
with  manuscript  notes,  and  bears  on  its 
cover  the  words  "  Prompt-Book.  Wm. 
Dunlap."  I  have  seen  what  appear  to  be 
respectively  a  "  second  edition,"  a  "  third 
•edition,"  and  a  "  fourth  edition  " — all  dated 
1798,  and  all  paged  and  printed  the  same. 
'The  play  was  included  in  'The  London 
.Stage,'  1824;  'The  Acting  Drama,'  1834; 
'The  British  Drama,  Illustrated,'  1864; 
.and  Dicks's  '  Standard  Plays,'  No.  215, 1883. 

Miss  Mary  Russell  Mitford  ('  Recollections 
of  a  Literary  Life,'  eel.  1852  ;  1:  136)  has 
^worried  me  considerably  with  the  follow- 
ing : — 

"  It  is  not  many  years  ago  that  I  and  another 
Jover  of  the  drama  were  disputing  as  to  the  author 
of  '  He  's  Much  to  Blame.'  Both  possessed  the 
play,  and  both  were  certain  as  to  the  name 
•printed  in  the  title-page.  Neither  were  [sic] 
wrong.  It  was  the  story  of  the  two  knights  and 
'the  shield.  My  friend's  copy  was  the  first  edition 
with  the  feigned  name  ;  mine  the  seventh,  when 
•the  ordeal  [of  party  hatred]  was  past,  and  the 
->true  author  was  restored  to  his  rightful  place." 
Miss  Mitford  might  have  been  spared  the 
ardent  supplication  which  follows, 

"  May  Heaven  avert  from  us  the  renewal  of 
-such  prejudice  and  such  injustice  !  " 
had  her  memory  only  been  more  trust- 
worthy. So  far  as  I  have  searched — and  I 
'have  turned  many  a  dusty  book — there  was 
no  "  Seventh  Edition  "  distinctly  so,  as  she 
implies,  nor  was  there  any  "  feigned  name  " 
on  the  first  edition. 


1798.  "  The  Inquisitor  ;  a  play,  in  five  acts.  As 
performed  at  the  Theatre-Royal  in  the  Hay- 
Market.  London  :  Printed  for  G.  G.  and  J. 
Robinson,  Paternoster- Row.  1798."  Octavo, 
4  +  74  +  1  pp. 

The  '  Biographia  Dramatica  '  says  with 
'hesitancy  "  ascribed  to  Mr.  Holcroft "  ; 
.and  the  '  D.N.B.'  indicates  the  cause  of  the 
confusion  in  another  play — of  the  same 
title — from  the  same  source,  published  the 
same  year  by  Pye  &  Andrews,  but  never 
acted.  Holcroft's  piece  was  performed  at 
the  Haymarket,  23  June,  1798.  See  also 
•Genest  (10:  209).  It  is  not,  as  the  'Bio- 
Dramatica '  says,  "  a  free  transla- 


tion, in  prose,  from  the  German."  Hoi- 
croft's  play  is  derived  from  the  '  Diego  und 
Leonor  '  of  Johann  Christoph  Unzer,  but 
traces  back  through  vol.  v.  of  the  familiar 
'  Nouveau  Theatre  Allemand,'  1783  (pp.  4- 
191).  Cf.  discussion  under  'The  German 
Hotel,'  1790.  In  addition,  the  evidence  of 
the  '  Memoirs  '  (p.  163)  is  not  likely  to  be 
fallacious,  especially  when  there  is  an 
extended  record  of  his  sending  the  piece  to 
the  press  (p.  172ff.). 

1799.  '  The     Old    Clothes    Man.'     Presented    at 
Covent  Garden.     Never  printed. 

This  comedy  ran  but  a  few  nights,  and 
the  only  printed  record  is  that  the  second 
performance  was  on  3  April,  1799  ('  Bio- 
graphia Dramatica').  From  the  Covent 
Garden  ledger  accounts  now  in  the  British 
Museum  (Eg.  MS.  2297,  ff  101-2)  we  learn 
that  it  was  first  played  on  Tuesday,  2  April, 
1799,  with  '  Five  Thousand  a  Year  '  arid 
'  Tobacco,'  the  receipts  amounting  to 
230Z.  19-5.  The  next  night  the  programme 
was  '  Five  Thousand  a  Year,'  '  Old  Gloat hs- 
meri,'  and  '  The  Mouth  of  the  Nile,'  and  the 
receipts  dwindled  to  1512.  3s.  The  '  Bio- 
graphia Dramatica  '  says  :  "It  was  ascribed 
to  Mr.  Holcroft,  but  not  acknowledged  by 
him."  Cf.  Oulton  (ed.  1818,  2:  46).  The 
'  Memoirs  '  contain  many  indisputable  allu- 
sions to  it  (pp.  163,  170)  :  one  telling  of 
the  reading  and  how  the  players  liked  it 
(p.  222) ;  one  concerning  financial  arrange- 
ments (p.  193);  and  others  speaking  of  the 
songs  'Old  Clothes  to  Sell'  (p.  177),  'Dan 
Cupid  '  (p.  190),  '  Bitter  Pangs  '  (p.  190), 
'When  Sharp  is  the  Frost'  (p.  195),  and 
'  Joys  of  Eating,'  written  6  Feb.,  1799 
(p.  225).  ELBBIDGE  COLBY. 

Columbia  University,  New  York  City. 

(To  be  continued. ) 


EABLY    LONDON    GYMNASIA. 

IN  1826  the  London  Gymnastic  Society 
established  in  Pentonville,  at  the  top  of 
Wharton  Street,  their  first  open-air  gym- 
nasium, and  its  immediate  success  led  to 
the  provision  of  branch  gymnasia  in  the 
New  Koad,  Marylebone  ;  at  Goldsmith's 
Place,  Hackney  Road ;  and  near  "  The 
Green  Man,"  Kent  Road  (Cromwell's 
'  Clerkenwell,'  p.  326  ;  Pinks's  '  Clerkenwell,' 
p.  572).  The  inaugural  ceremony,  on  1  May, 
is  recorded  in  the  unpublished  diary  of 
Thomas  Reynolds  (1792-1868)  of  Arlington 
House  Academy,  one  of  its  founders  : — 

"  I  was  the  third  man  on  the  ground — assisted 
to  dig  holes  to  insert  a  high  scaffold  pole  on  which 


n  s.  XL  JAN.  is,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


to  hoist  a  flag  to  serve  as  a  rallying  point  to  the 
Gymnasts,  many  of  whom  hardly  knew  where  to 
find  us.  What  would  the  Editor  of  the  John  Bull 
say  if  he  knew  that  the  flag  was  the  identical  one 
hoisted  on  Hammersmith  Church  in  honour  of 
Queen  Caroline,  that  much  injured  woman?  Expect 
he'll  call  us  to  ace*  very  soon. . .  .Soon  after  Dr. 
Gilchrist  came  like  an  East  Indiaman  in  full  sail — 
had  lost  his  way.... By  seven  upwards  of  two 
hundred  Gymnasts  were  present ;  never  saw  so 
many  full-grown  boys — men  I  mean — before. 
Dr.  G.  then  began  to  harangue  the  assembly  on 
the  importance  of  exercise  for  the  promotion  of 
health,  but  soon  forgot  what  he  was  talking  about 
and  diverged  and  got  immerged  into  his  favourite 
topic,  viz.,  his  Universal  language." 
"  Professor  "  Voelker  then  commenced  the 
tuition,  and  finally  called  another  meeting 
"  at  his  Gymnasium  at  Mary-le-bone." 

The  diarist  records  his  experiences  and 
impressions  at  very  great  length,  but  only 
one  other  passage  is  worth  transcribing 
now: — 

"  Tuesday,  May  9th  [1826].  Walked  about  the 
exercise  ground,  enjoying  the  panoramic  view — 
Highgate  and  Hampstead  very  conspicuous  to  the 
right ;  Primrose  Hill,  crowned  with  a  few  tall  and 
almost  leafless  trees,  rose  next  in  a  cone-like  form — 
and  next  it  the  huge  dome  of  the  new  Panorama 
in  the  Regent's  Park  appeared  at  the  end  of  a  long 
[row]  of  Bricks  and  Mortar,  like  the  bulky  head  of 
a  basking  shark.  A  little  advanced  in  the  fore- 
ground was  Pancras  New  Church ....  and  still 
more  advanced,  but  more  immediately  before  us, 
rose  the  New  Church  building  near  Gray's  Inn 
Lane,  and  her  rival  the  Kirk  erecting  for  that 
singular-eyed,  bush-headed,  wan-faced  idol  of 
eloquence  after  his  own  kind,  Irving." 

The  reference  to  Voelker' s  pre-existing 
gymnasium  in  Marylebone  is  interesting,  as 
this  was  evidently  a  rival  to  the  "  Gym- 
nase  "  of  M.  P.  G.  Hamon,  established  at 
26,  St.  James's  Street,  in  1824. 

In  1827  there  was  published  by  the  last 
named  '  Manuel  ou  Cours  d'Exercices  de 
Gymnastique.'  This  scarce  pamphlet  has 
an  exceedingly  interesting  folding  frontis- 
piece, showing  the  interior  of  the  Gymna- 
sium at  26,  St.  James's  Street.  The  fact 
that  it  was  "  designed  and  drawn  on  stone 
by  R.  Seymour,  and  printed  by  W.  Day, 
59,  Gt.  Queen  St.,"  enhances  its  importance. 
ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


PROVINCIAL  BOOKSELLERS,  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY. — There  have  been  several  lists  of 
provincial  booksellers  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  I. 
think  the  one  printed  below  is  quite  equal 
in  interest  to  any  previously  published.  It 
is  found  at  the  end  of 

"  Bromfield  (M.). — A  brief  discovery  of  the 

Scurvy. .  .  .whereunto  is  added  a  short  account  of 

those Pills  called  Pilulae  in  omnes  Morbos  : 

or,  Pills  against  all  diseases.  London,  Printed  in 
the  Year  1685."  4to. 


In  the  long  list  of  agents  for  these  wonder- 
ful pills,  among  mercers,  grocers,  "linnen- 
drapers,"  "barbar-chyrurgeons,"  &c.,  book- 
sellers and  stationers  take  quite  a  prominent 
place.  I  have  omitted  the  word  "book- 
seller "  in  each  entry,  but  have  included  any 
additional  description  or  address.  Where 
the  agent  is  described  as  a  "stationer,"  that 
is  the  way  it  stands  in  the  list,  and  not 
"bookseller." 

1685. 

Alisbury.  —  Matthias  Dagnal. 

Worcester.  —  John  Philips  (and  Postmaster). 

Banbury.—  John  Ball  (Stationer,  against  the 
Shambles). 

Hereford.  —  Richard  Hunt. 

Daventry.  —  Obed  Smith. 

Harborow.  —  Thomas  Batten  (and  at  his  shopsr 
in  Lutterworth  and  Kettering). 

Derby.  —  Thomas  Cadwell. 

Warington.  —  Widow  Tomlinson  (and  at  her 
shop  in  Leverpool). 

Manchester.  —  Ralph  Shelmerdine  (Stationer) 

Canterbury.  —  Rest  Fenner. 

Chatham.  —  Tho.  Heaviside  (and  Scrivener,  near 
"  The  Sun  "). 

Mosbrough,  near  Cookoo's  Haven.  —  Tho.  Robins 
(and  at  his  shops  in  Chesterfield  and  Sheffield). 

Lichfield,  Burton-upon-Trent,  Tarn  worth,  Wol- 
verhampton.  —  William  Bailey. 

Leverpool.  —  Tho.  Gerrard. 

Nantwich.  —  Humphrey  Page  (Stationer). 

Leicester.  —  Francis  Ward. 

Glocester.  —  Samuel  Palmer  (and  at  his  shop' 
near  the  Tolsey  in  Tewksbury). 

Dublin.  —  John  North,  against  the  Tolsel. 

R.  A.  PEDDLE. 

St.  Bride  Foundation,  Bride  Lane,  E.C. 


LINKS  BETWEEN  THALLIUM  AND 
GREAT  PLAGUE.  —  Since  his  father  had  lived 
for  many  years  in  Hammersmith,  we  ven- 
tured to  invite  the  distinguished  President 
of  the  Boyal  Society  (Sir  William  Crookes,. 
O.M.)  to  distribute  the  prizes  at  the  Latymer 
Upper  School  in  December  last. 

He  very  obligingly  consented,  and  in  the 
course  of  a  most  interesting  and  useful 
address  gave  some  particulars  which,  I 
think  you  will  agree  with  me,  ought  to  find  a. 
record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  therefore  send  the 
following  extract  :  — 

"  I  feel  a  special  interest  in  your  school  and  in 
Hammersmith  —  firstly,  because  of  the  great 
interest  my  father  took  as  a  trustee  in  the  early 
years  of  the  Latymer  School,  and  secondly  ,. 
because  much  of  my  early  work  in  science  was. 
done  in  the  suite  of  chemical  and  physical  labora- 
tories which  my  father  built  for  me  about  1850  in 
the  garden  of  Masbro'  House.  It  was  there  I 
carried  out  the  preparation  of  the  element  Thal- 
lium. For  this  discovery  I  was  elected  a  Fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society,  and  received  a  Royal  medal. 
Whilst  we  lived  at  Brook  Green  I  made  the 
acquaintance,  through  my  father,  of  one  of  the 
most  celebrated  inhabitants  of  Hammersmith  — 
Professor  (afterwards  Sir  Charles)  Wheatstone.  I 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       tns.xi.  JAN.  IG,  1915. 


'wsed  to  walk  frequently  from  Brook  Green  to  the 
Professor's  house  near  the  Bridge,  and  I  spent 
memorable  evenings  with  him,  discussing  the 
latest  science  problems,  and  listening  to  words 
•of  wisdom  addressed  by  a  man  of  his  supreme 
•eminence  to  a  mere  youth  of  twenty.  I  owe  much, 
very  much,  to  these  interviews  and  discussions 
with  Sir  Charles  Wheatstone.  Some  one  says  we 
•cannot  be  too  particular  in  the  choice  of  our 
parents  !  I  was  blessed  in  my  selection.  To 
speak  of  my  father  reminds  me  of  a  link  with  the 
past  which  it  may  interest  you  to  hear.  My 
father  died  in  1884,  aged  92,  after  forty  years' 
residence  in  this  parish.  He  often  told  me  that 
when  a  boy  he  heard  from  his  great-grandmother, 
then  over  100,  incidents  connected  with  the  great 
Plague  of  London,  1665 — incidents  related  to  her 
by  her  grandfather,  who  himself  was  smitten  by 
the  plague.  He  was  one  of  the  three  survivors  at 
Staveley  in  Derbyshire,  where  the  plague  was 
conveyed  by  refugees  from  London.  He  died  in 
1729,  aged  90  ;  his  life  overlapped  that  of  my 
great-great -grandmother  by  nineteen  years.  Her 
life  overlapped  my  father's  by  twenty-two  years, 
so  that  this  is  a  case  of  a  bridge  of  only  tAvo  arches 
carrying  me  back  to  the  great  Plague  of  1665." 

WILLIAM  BULL. 

SPONGE.  (See  1  S.  iii.  390;  10  S.  xii.  30.) 
—  "When  was  the  sponge  of  commerce 
first  known  in  England  ?  "  was  asked 
at  the  above  references,  in  almost  the  same 
words,  with  an  interval  of  fifty-eight  years, 
in  each  case  without  result.  Accident- 
ally, I  have  seen  a  probable  answer  in 
*  De  Compositione  Medicamentorum,'  by 
Scribonius  Largus,  who  was  military  surgeon 
in  Britain  in  the  campaign  of  43  A.D.  Within 
the  next  five  years  he  wrote  his  book,  which 
has  many  references  to  the  use  of  sponges, 
with  hot,  cold,  and  salt  water,  with 
vinegar,  &c.  (see  recipes  XX.,  XLIIL,  XLVL, 
&c.).  Let  one  quotation,  as  to  nose- 
bleeding,  suffice  :  "  Erumpit  e  naribus 
sanguis.  .  .  .Proderit  ergo  aqua  frigida  vel 
posca  subinde  aspergere  tot-am  faciem,  vel 
spongia  refrigerare."  This  collection  is  full 
of  good  and  interesting  things,  such  as  the 
therapeutic  use  of  electricity  (in  the  only 
form  then  available,  so  far  as  we  know)  for 
headache  and  for  gout.  ROCKINGHAM. 

Boston,  Mass. 

"A  SCARBOROUGH  WARNING."— By  this 
time  every  one  must  know  the  significance  of 
this  expression,  which  is  that  of  no  warning  at 
all.  Let  me  instance  a  present-day  example 
of  its  fitness  in  the  unexpected  shelling  by 
Germans  of  the  "  Queen  of  Watering- 
places  "  on  Wednesday,  16  Dec.,  1914.  In 
his  '  History  of  Scarbrough,'  Joseph  Brog- 
den  Baker  notes  that  the  sudden  surprise  of 
the  castle  in  1554  "  gave  rise  to  the  proverb 
known  as  Scarbrough  warning  "  (p.  69). 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


WILLIAM  CAXTON  AND  BISHOP  DOUGLAS. — 
Caxton  translated  the  '  ^Eneid  '  from  the 
French  in  1490.  See  the  '  D.N.B.,'  388/2, 
item  68.  Douglas,  in  his  '  Proloug  of  the 
Fyft  Buik,'  comments  severely  on  this 
performance  : — 

Now  harkis  sportis,  mirthis,  and  mery  playis, 
Pull  gudlie  pastance  on  mony  syndry  wayis, 
Endite  by  Virgile,  and  heir  by  me  translait, 
Quhilk  William  Caxtoun  knew  neuir  all  his  dayis  ; 
For,  as  I  said  tofoir,  that  man  forvayi.s  [blunders]  ; 
His  febill  prois  [prose]  been  mank  and  mutilait  ; 
Bot  my  propyne  [outpouring]  coym  fra  the  pres 

f  ut  hait, 
Vnforlatit  [fresh],  not  jawyn  [emptied]  fra  tun  to 

tun, 
In  fresche  sapour  new  fro  the  berrie  run. 

(1513,  ed.  Small,  1874,  pp.  221-2.) 

"  The  pres  "  is  here  the  wine-press,  not  the 
printing-press,  for  the  Bishop's  vigorous 
translation  was  not  printed  until  1553,  and 
then  incorrectly. 

"  As  I  said    tofoir,"  quoth  Douglas.     He 
had  fallen  foul  of  Caxton  in  his  first  Prologue 
(id.,  pp.  10-11)  :— 
The  namis  of  peple  or  citeis  bene  so  bad 
Put  by  this  Caxtoun,  that,  bot  [unless]  he  had 

bene  mad, 

The  fluid  of  Touyr  for  Tibir  he  had  nocht  write  ; 
All  men  ma  knaw  thair  he  forvait  [blundered] 

quite. 

For  sickerlie,  les  than  [unless]  wyse  autouris  lene 

[lie], 

Enee  saw  neuir  Touyr  with  his  ene, 
For  Touyr  devides  Grece  from  Hungarie, 
And  Tibir  is  chief  fluide  of  Italic  : 
Touyr  is  kend  ane  grane  [fork]  of  that  rever 
In  Latyne  hecht  Danubium  or  Hester. 

He  goes  on  to  say  that  Caxton  is  "  na  mair 
lyke  Virgill,  [than]  the  owle  resemblis  the 
papyngay." 

This  note  is  sent  for  the  sake  of  those 
many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  have  not 
access  to  the  Douglas  translation. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

XANTHUS,  EXANTHE,  EXHANTUS. — Long 
ago  I  noted  this  curious  passage  in  Otes's 
'  Sermons  on  St.  Jude,'  printed  1633,  but 
preached  thirty  years  earlier  : — 

"  As  the  sweet  river  Hippanus  is  made  bitter 
when  it  passeth  the  pole  Exanthe  ;  like  the  bitter 
water  spoken  of  in  the  booke  of  Numbers.  So 
are  men  made  worse  by  bad  company." 

"  The  pole  Exanthe  "  was  something  of  a 
puzzle.  But  now  I  find  "Exhantus,"  which 
should  be  Exanthus,  in  Bishop  Douglas's 
'  Eneados,'  fo.  xx  b  (1553),  and  "  the  flude 
Exhantus  "  is  the  Xanthus.  The  river 
Hippanus  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
8,  Mornington  Crescent,  N.W. 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  IB,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


(SJwras. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


*  GUIDE  TO  IRISH  FICTION.' — I  am  engaged 
upon  the  second  edition  of  my  '  Guide  to  Irish 
Fiction,'  the  first  edition  of  which  appeared 
in  1910  (Longmans).  I  have  a  list  of  novels 
of  Irish  interest  about  which  I  have  not  yet 
been  able  to  obtain  any  information.  I 
should  be  grateful  to  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
who  would  send  me  particulars  of  these 
books,  or  communicate  with  me  direct,  so 
that  I  might  write  to  them  personally  and 
invite  their  kind  co-operation.  I  should 
also  be  most  grateful  to  any  who  happen  to 
possess  copies  of  my  first  edition,  if  they 
would  point  out  any  mistakes  and  omissions 
in  it. 

Blackburne  (E.  O.)  [Miss  Casey]. — Any  of  her 
stories. 

Buchanan. — The  Peep-o'-Day  Boy.  A  Ro- 
mance of  '98. 

Burke. — A  Cluster  of  Shamrocks. 

Butt  (Isaac). — Children  of  Sorrow. 

Chapman. — Some  Time  in  Ireland. 

€olthurst. — Irrelagh. 

Craig. — Lanty  Riordan's  Red  Light. 

Crawford  (Mrs.) — Lismore. 

Crommelin. — Black  Abbey. 

Cusack  (M.  F.).— Tim  O'Halloran's  Choice. 

Flynaham. — Kathleen. 

Furlong  (T.). — Tales  of  Low  Life. 

Goodrich  ("  Peter  Parley."). — Tales  about  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland. 

Greer.— Three  Wee  Ulster  Lassies. 

STEPHEN  J.  BROWN,  S.J. 
Mlltown  Park,  Dublin. 

(To  be  continued.) 

'THE  THEATRE  OF  THE  WORLD.' — A 
book  with  the  title, 

"  The  Theatre  of  the  World,  or  a-  prospect  of 
Humane  [sic]  Misery.  Wherein  is  set  forth  an 
ample  discourse  of  those  numerous  and  unavoid- 
able calamities  which  are  the  inseparable  attend- 
ants of  mankind  from  the  cradle  to  the  tomb. 
Composed  first  in  Latin  by  Peter  Boyatuan,  a 
Briton  by  birth,  and  afterwards  done  into  French 
by  himself.  Whereunto  is  added  a  brief  dis- 
course of  the  dignity  and  excellency  of  man. 
Translated  into  English  by  G.  R.  Licensed 
Sept.  14,  1678,  W.  Jane.  London,  printed  for 
R.  Bentley  and  M.  Magnes  in  Russell-Street, 
Covent-Garden,  1679," 

has  lately  come  into  my  possession.  I  am 
unable  to  find  any  account  either  of  it  or  its 
author  or  translator  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  Lowndes,  or  the 
Catalogue  of  the  British  Museum  Library, 


which  last  a  friend  has  searched  at  my 
request.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers 
can  assist  me.  My  copy  is  in  18mo,  and 
has  a  note  by  a  previous  owner  giving  the 
translator's  name  as  Giles  Rose,  and  the 
following  unsigned  note  : — 

"  Dedicated  to  James  Betoun,  Archbishop  of 
Glasgow.  I  have  a  copy  of  this  book  in  Latin  and 
another  in  French.  This  English  translation  is 
more  rare  than  the  original.  There  was  also  a 
translation  by  John  Alday.  Burton's  '  Anatomy 
of  Melancholy  '  has  received  hints  from  this  work." 

Preceding  this  no'te  are  the  words  :  "  Note, 
on  fly-leaf  before  rebinding;  in  the  hand- 
writing of  the  late  Principal  Lee,"  and 
below,  "  Copied  Augfc.,  1860.  W.  S." 

L.  A,  W. 
Dublin.  < 

QUEEN  HENRIETTA  MARIA'S  ALMONER, 
1633. — Who  was  Queen  Henrietta  Maria's 
High  Almoner  in  1633  ?  In  that  year  Queen's 
College  paid  II.  18s.  Id.  "  pro  convivio  ad 
excipiendum  summum  reginse  Marise  eleemo- 
synarium  para  to  sexto  die  Julii "  ;  and 
II.  10s.  "  pro  chirothecis  eidem  et  sacellano 
datis."  Wood  ('Annals,'  ed.  Gutch,  II.  i. 
392)  says  that  "  the  Queen's  Almoner  "  was 
present  on  6  July,  1633,  at  Peter  Heylyn's 
disputations  for  D.D.  when  Dr.  Prideaux,  the 
professor,  "  let  fall  some  passages  in  moderat- 
ing "  to  which  exception  was  taken.  Cros- 
field,  in  his  (unpublished)  diary,  under  the 
same  date,  speaks  of  "  the  French  abbot, 
almoner  to  ye  Queen." 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

BEAMISH. — Can  any  one  give  me  the  dates 
of  the  birth  and  death  of    H.   H.  Beamish, 
an  Evangelical  preacher  in  Conduit  Street  ? 
He  lived  into  the  fifties  of  last  century. 
G.  W.  E.  RUSSELL. 

WOODS'S  VIEWS  IN  LONDON.  (See  11  S. 
viii.  293.) — I  have  a  book,  the  title-page 
of  which  agrees  with  the  particulars  given 
by  MR.  HUMPHREYS,  but  there  is  no  date. 
The  volume,  bound  in  red  cloth,  is  lettered 
on  the  outside  '  London  and  its  Environs.' 
The  vignette  title  (the  Monument)  is  headed 
'  Holmes's  Views  in  London,  Westminster, 
and  their  Vicinities ' :  this  section  contains 
35  plates.  The  second  part  consists  of 
33  plates,  besides  the  vignette  title  (view  of 
London),  headed  '  Select  Illustrated  Topo- 
graphy of  Thirty  Miles  Around  London.' 
The  first  part  includes  the  Exhibition  of  1851. 
Is  this  a  reissue  of  the  1838  edition,  and  is  my 
copy  complete  as  regards  number  of  plates  ? 

J.  ARDAGH. 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       tn  s.  xi.  JAN.  16, 1915. 


CONTARINE  FAMILY. — Thomas  Campbell, 
in  his  '  Specimens  of  the  British  Poets,'  vol.vi. 
p.  252,  writing  of  the  Bev.  Thomas  Contarine, 
the  benevolent  uncle  of  Oliver  Goldsmith, 
has  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"  This  benevolent  man  was  descended  from 
the  Contarini  of  Venice.  His  ancestor,  haying 
married  a  nun  in  his  native  country,  was  obliged 
to  fly  with  her  into  France,  where  she  died  of  the 
smallpox.  Being  pursued  by  ecclesiastical  cen- 
sures, Contarini  came  to  England,  but  the  Puri- 
tanical manners  which  then  prevailed  having 
afforded  him  but  a  cold  reception,  he  was  on  his 
way  to  Ireland,  when,  at  Chester,  he  met  with  a 
young  lady  of  the  name  of  Chaloner,  whom  he 
married." 

Can  any  one  furnish  more  exact  par- 
ticulars of  this  marriage  ?  The  Chaloner 
family  is  an  old-established  one  in  the  city, 
but  reference  is  sought  to  the  actual  date 
at  which,  and  the  church  where,  this  cere- 
mony took  place. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Lancaster. 

"  COLE  "  :  "  COOLE." — In  the  building  of  a 
ship  in  1296  at  Newcastle  the  following  are 
among  the  expenses  ('  Ace.  Exch.,  K.B.,' 
5/20,  m.  4)  :— 

"  In  folio  extaminis  ad  cpoperiendum  capita 
clauorum  ante  picturam  .iiij.d  ....  In  Cole  ad 
dealbandum  Castrum  ante  picturam  faciendam 
.iiij.d.  In  yna  libra  de  azure  empta.  .iiij.s.  In 

duabus  libris  de  Vermelyon  emptis.  .ij.s In 

.ij.  libris  iij.  quarterns  et  dimidia  de  orpiment 
.xxiij.tf. 

"  In  ouis  ad  Glayr  pro  orpymento  distemper 
ando  .j.d. 

"  In  Cole  ad  dealbandum  Hurdeciam  cum  ouis 
ad  Glayr  .vij.c/." 

And  in  the  Norwich  Sacrist's  Boll  of  1390-91 
is  a  payment  in  the  "  vestiarium  " 

"  Pro  Coole  pro  starchyng    .viij.e?." 
Does  this  mean  "size  "  ? 

Palsgrave,  in  1530  (p.  270/2),  gives  : — • 

"  Syse  for  colours,  colle  de  cvir." 

Q.  V. 

GREGENTIUS  ARCHIEPISCOPUS  TEPHRENSIS 
was  the  author  of  a  dialogue  with  a  Jew, 
published  at  Paris  in  1586.  Is  anything 
known  of  him  ?  What  is  the  modern  name 
of  his  see  ?  W.  E.  B. 

ENGLISH  SOVEREIGNS  AS  DEACONS. — I 
have  been  told,  on  authority  which  seemed 
good,  that  the  late  Bishop  Creighton  said 
in  conversation  that  the  sovereign  of  Eng- 
land, as  such,  is  a  subdeacon  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  and  that  during  the  life  of  Queen 
Victoria  (who,  however,  survived  the  Bishop 
by  a  few  days)  the  vestments  of  a  sub- 
deacon  were  always  kept  ready  for  her  use 


at  a  certain  church  in  Borne.  Is  there  any~ 
foundation  for  this  idea  ?  The  only  thing 
the  least  like  it  that  I  have  been  able  to 
find  is  that  the  mediaeval  Boman  Emperor 
at  his  coronation  was  "  ordained  a  sub- 
deacon "  (Bryce,  '  Holy  Boman  Empire,' 
chap.  vii.).  LUCIA  PARKER. 

FREDERICK  HERVEY,  BISHOP  OF  DERRY. — - 
I  should  be  most  grateful  for  any  information 
from  private  sources  with  regard  to  Fre- 
derick Hervey,  Bishop  of  Derry,  fourth 
Earl  of  Bristol  (born  1730,  died  1803).  He 
was  a  voluminous  letter -writer,  and  if  any 
one  possessing  letters  from,  to,  or  about  thi& 
remarkable  man  would  kindly  communicate 
with  me  it  would  be  a  great  help,  as  I  am 
collecting  material  to  write  his  life. 

WILLIAM  S.  CHILDE-PEMBERTON. 

12,  Portman  Street,  W. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — - 
I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  further  informa- 
tion concerning  the  parentage  and  career  of 
the  following  Old  Westminsters :  (1)  Charles- 
Badcliffe,  D.D.,  who  was  Chaplain  of  Trku 
Coll.,  Camb.,  1571-83.  (2)  Henry  Badley  of 
Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  B.A.  1661/2.  (3)  Henry 
Bainsford  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  D.D.  1630. 

(4)  Henry  Bamsay  of  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon,  B.A. 
1639,    son   of   Bobert   Bamsay   of   London. 

(5)  James  Bamsay  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  M.  A, 
1707,  son  of  James  Bamsay  of  South  Shoe- 
bury,    Essex.      (6)    Matthew    Randolph    of 
Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon,  M.A.   1712,  son    of   Francis 
Bandolph   of   London.     (7)   John  Baphson., 
K.S.  1701.     (8)  Joseph  Batford,  K.S.  1671, 
(9)    William    Bawlin,    K.S.     1755,    son    of 
William    Bawlin  of  London.     (10)   Edward 
Baynes  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  M.A.  1742,  son. 
of  Edward  Baynes  of  Besthorpe,  Notts. 

G.  F.  B.  B. 

JOHN  TOWERS,  BISHOP  OF  PETERBOROUGH, 
— Whom  and  when  did  he  marry  ?  The 
'  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  Ivii.  90,  does  not  give  the 
required  information.  G.  F.  B.  B. 

EARLY  FORMS  OF  W^RESTLING. — A  recent 
reference  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  concerning  a  proposed 
Amphitheatre  in  London,  as  described  in  the 
Tanner  Manuscripts  at  the  Bodleian  Library, 
mentioned  a  list  of  sports  and  entertain- 
ments to  be  given  before  the  King,  circa 
1620,  and  included  "  Wrestling  in  oyled 
skynne."  Did  this  form  of  sport  originate 
in  this  country  or  abroad,  arid  to  what  date 
may  it  be  first  attributed  ?  The  editor  of  a 
London  sporting  contemporary  informs  me 
that  in  those  ancient  days  the  wrestlers  were 
as  nearly  as  possible  naked.  The  application; 


us.  XL  JAN.  16, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


of  oil  to  their  bodies  was  probably  du 
to  desire  to  prevent  the  chance  of  bein 
"  pinched  "  painfully.  In  later  times  th 
anointing  with  oil  was  followed  by  a  sprink 
ling  with  sand,  which  neutralized  to  a  larg 
extent  the  effects  of  the  oil,  and  made  th 
hold  with  the  fingers  more  painful  to  th 
skin  than  if  nothing  had  been  applied  to  it. 

J.  LANDFEAB  LUCAS. 
Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

JONATHAN  FORBES  AND  WHITERILL 
SHAKESPEARIAN  CRITICS. — Who  was  th 
Forbes  mentioned  by  Victor  Hugo  in  hi 
'  William  Shakespeare  '  as  a  critic  anc 
possibly  biographer  of  Shakespeare  ?  I  car 
trace  no  reference  to  him  in  any  othe 
author.  Hugo  says  of  him  : — 

1.  That  Forbes  declares  that  Shakespeare 
had    New    Place    built,    whereas    Whiteril 
says  that  he  bought  it. 

2.  That  Mile.  Violetti,  Garrick's  wife,  sayi 
that  her  husband   lost   the   manuscript   o 
Forbes. 

^3.  That  Forbes,  in  the  manuscript  whicl 
Warburton  saw,  and  which  Garrick  lost 
says  that  Shakespeare  used  magic,  and  thai 
the  small  portion  that  is  of  value  in  his  works 
was  dictated  to  him  by  a  spirit. 

4.  That    Forbes    declares    that    "  Shake 
speare  has  talent  for  neither  tragedy  nor 
comedy.     His  tragedy  is  artificial,  and  his 
comedy  simply  instinctive." 

5.  That  Forbes,  the  seventeenth -century 
critic,  says  :    "As  for  the  witches  in  'Mac- 
beth,' nothing  equals  the  foolishness  of  such 
a  scene." 

6.  That  Jonathan  Forbes  says  :    "  Totus 
in  antithesi." 

I  can  likewise  find  no  trace  of  Whiteril], 
whom  Hugo  mentions  once  only,  in  this 
connexion  with  Forbes  regarding  New  Place. 

G.  D. 

PUNCTUATION:  ITS  IMPORTANCE. — In  The 
Grand  Magazine  for  September,  1906,  p.  82, 
it  was  stated  : — 

"  The  misplacement  of  a  full-stop  was  the  cause, 
it  is  said,  of  the  Jameson  Raid  :  « It  is  under  these 
circumstances  that  we  feel  constrained  to  call 
upon  you  to  come  to  our  aid  should  disturbance 
arise  here,'  where  the  full-stop  was  placed  after 
'  aid  '  instead  of  after  '  here.' 

Is  this  a  fact  ?  Are  there  other  instances 
in  modern  history  of  careless  punctuation 
causing  mistakes  or  misunderstanding,  or 
of  intentional  ambiguity,  such  as  the 
"  Edwardum  occidere  nolite  timere  bonum 
est,"  said  to  have  been  the  message  of  Isa- 
bella to  the  gaolers  of  Edward  II.  ? 

G.  H.  JOHNSON. 


VICARS  OF  WOMBOURNE. — Can  any  one 
give  me  information  concerning  the  parent- 
age or  history  of  the  following  Vicars  of 
Wombourne,  co.  Staffs  ? 

William  Lynde,  Vicar  1555.  Will  proved 
P.C.C.  May,  1555. 

Anthony  Hammett,  Vicar  1603.  Died 
1632  at  Wombourne. 

Thomas  Willesly,  M.  A.,  of  Emanuel  College, 
Cambridge.  Instituted  1652.  Ejected  by 
the  Act  of  Uniformity,  1662. 

W.  E.  GIBBONS. 
Wombourne,  Staffs. 

BIOGRAPHICAL,  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
I  should  be  much  obliged  for  a  few  bio- 
graphical details  of  (1)  Francesco  Maria, 
Cardinal  de  Medici,  circa  1700.  (2)  Theophil 
Christian  Unger,  a  German  clergyman  and 
bibliographer,  d.  1719.  (3)  James  Dover 
and  (4)  Thomas  Hive,  London  printers, 
circa  1705.  (5)  Lewis  Way,  interested  in 
the  conversion  of  the  Jews,  circa  1815. 

ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

74,  Sutherland  Avenue,  W. 

HENRY  GREGORY  OF  GLOUCESTERSHIRE 
— Is  anything  known  of  the  above  Henry 
Gregory  ?  I  possess  a  very  old  portrait  of 
him  (line  engraving),  without  date,  standing 
up,  smoking  his  pipe,  with  table  to  the 
right,  upon  which  is  a  china  mug  with  the 
following  inscription  beneath  :  "  Henry 
Gregory  of  Glocesier." 

LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 
Essex  Lodge,  Ewell. 

DARTMOOR  :     WHEN    WERE    THE    TREES 

UT    DOWN  ? — I     suppose     the     author   of 

Science     from  an     Easy    Chair'     (Second 

Series)    must    have   a   knowledge   of    some 

'acts    that    will   support  his  assertions.     I 

lave  not  read  the  bulk  of  the  book,  either 

in  the  original  articles  or  in  their  reprinted 

orm,  but  to  a  Devonshire   man  it  is  very 

curious,   not   to   say   amazing,    to   read   on 

p.  370  :— 

"  It  is,  however,  in  cutting  down  and  burning 
orests  of  large  trees  that  man  has  done  the  most 
larm  to  himself  and  the  other  living  occupants 
f  many  regions  of  the  earth's  surface.  We  can 
race  these  evil  results  from  more  recent  examples 
ack  into  the  remote  past.  The  water  supply  of 
he  town  of  Plymouth  was  assured  by  Drake, 
srho  brought  water  in  a  channel  from  Dartmoor. 
But  the  cutting  down  of  the  trees  [the  italics  are 
iy  own]  has  now  rendered  the  great  wet  sponge 
f  the  Dartmoor  region,  from  which  the  water  was 
rawn  all  the  year,  no  longer  a  sponge.  It  no 
mger  'holds  '  the  water  of  the  rainfall,  but,  in 
onsequence  of  the  removal  of  the  forest  and  the 
igging  of  ditches,  the  water  quickly  runs  off  the 
Moor,  and  subsequently  the  whole  country-side 
uffers  from  drought." 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  ie,  1915. 


From  a  scientific  man  it  is  amazing  to  see 
the  implication  that  since  Drake's  time  the 
trees  then  composing  the  Forest  of  Dart- 
moor have  been  removed  ;  while  evidence 
given  in  the  recent  Local  Government 
Board  inquiry,  which  resulted  in  the  uni- 
fication of  the  Three  Towns,  corroborated 
the  everyday  experience  of  the  householders 
that  in  the  driest  of  summers  there  has  been 
in  Burrator  an  ample  supply  for  Ply- 
mouth's needs,  and  a  surplus  to  help  her 
neighbours.  Where  the  new  idea  came  from 
one  would  like  to  know.  W.  S.  B.  H. 


FRANCE  AND  ENGLAND 
QUARTERLY. 

(11  S.  x.  281,  336,  396,  417,  458,  510.) 

I  FULLY  admit  the  force  of  MB.  BAYLEY'S 
criticism  of  nay  suggestion  that  Henry  II., 
had  quartering  been  common  in  his  time, 
would  have  placed  the  gold  lilies  in  a  blue 
field  in  the  first  quarter  of  his  shield  as  his 
paternal  arms.  What  I  meant,  and  what 
I  ought  to  have  said,  was  that  he  would 
have  so  placed  the  arms  of  his  father, 
Geoffrey  of  Anjou,  whatever  they  may  have 
been.  As  I  did  not,  and  do  not,  know  for 
certain  what  arms  were  borne  by  Geoffrey 
of  Anjou,  I  took  the  liberty  of  treating  the 
lily  coat  as  the  typical  Angevin  arms,  while 
I  certainly  agree  that  it  was  not  used  by 
Counts  of  Anjou  until  late  in  the  thirteenth 
century.  To  the  subject  of  Geoffrey's  arms 
I  will  return  later,  though  I  do  not  think 
that  it  has  much  bearing  upon  my  main 
argument,  which  is  that  Edward  III.'s 
assumption,  in  the  first  and  fourth  quarters 
of  his  shield,  of  the  lily  coat — well  recog- 
nized in  his  day  as  the  arms  of  Anjou — was 
heraldically  correct  apart  from  any  question 
of  claim  by  him  to  sovereignty  over  France. 
As  descendant  in  the  male  line  of  Geoffrey 
of  Anjou  he  was  clearly  entitled  to  Geoffrey's 
coat,  if  it  had  become  hereditary,  as  the 
principal  bearing  in  his  quartered  shield, 
and  one  does  not  well  see  what  coat  other 
than  the  lily  one  he  could  have  taken  to 
show  his  Angevin  descent.  For,  as  other 
correspondents  have  truly  said,  hereditary 
coats  of  arms  had  not  come  into  regular 
use  as  early  as  Geoffrey's  time,  and  it 
would  have  been  difficult  for  Edward  to 
fix  upon  any  twelfth -century  Plantagenet 
arms  which  had  acquired  an  hereditary 
character.  He  therefore,  as  I  suggest,  chose, 


to  symbolize  his  descent  from.  Geoffrey  of 
Anjou,  the  arms  which  every  one  in  the 
fourteenth  century  would  recognize  as  the 
Angevin  arms. 

Then  it  is  said  that  the  change  made  by 
Henry  IV.  of  England,  following  the  example 
of  Charles  V.  of  France,  from  semee  of  lilies  to 
three  lilies,  indicates  that  England  under- 
stood the  lilies  in  the  Royal  coat  to  mean 
France,  not  Anjou  ;  and  I  allow  that  Anjou 
did  not  make  the  change,  but  continued  the 
coat  of  semee  of  lilies,  as  we  see  it — without 
the  label  gules  mentioned  by  MB.  GAL- 
BBEATH,  or  the  bordure  gules  referred  to  by 
MB.  UDAL — on  shields  and  on  the  surcoats 
of  figures  of  donors  of  the  House  of  Anjou, 
Louis  II.,  and  perhaps  Louis  III.,  and 
others,  in  the  very  beautiful  fifteenth -century 
north  window  of  the  north  transept  at  Le 
Mans  Cathedral.  To  this  objection  I  would 
answer  that  when,  early  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, the  claim,  first  raised  by  Edward  III., 
to  the  French  crown  was  being  actively 
prosecuted  by  England,  it  is  not  improbable 
that  the  English  change  from  semee  to  three 
lilies  was  made  in  support  of  that  claim,  the 
reason  for  the  original  assumption  by  Eng- 
land of  the  lily  coat  having  been  forgotten 
or  purposely  slurred  over.  Another,  and 
perhaps  more  probable,  explanation  may  be 
that  both  France  and  England  made  the 
change  independently  one  of  the  other  in 
accordance  with  a  custom  which  had  long 
been  growing,  viz.,  to  reduce  the  representa- 
tion of  an  indefinite  number  of  charges  to 
three.  A  well-known  example  is  that  of 
Clare,  originally  chevronee,  and  subse- 
quently three  chevrons. 

None  of  my  kindly  critics  have  yet  ex- 
plained why,  if  claim  to  sovereignty  over 
France  was  the  main  reason  for  Edward  III.'s 
assumption  of  the  lily  coat,  it  was  placed  in 
that  part  of  the  shield  appropriated  to  the 
paternal  arms — the  first  quarter.  MB.  UDAL 
indeed  surmises  that  the  explanation  may 
be  found  in  the  relatively  greater  importance 
of  France  to  England.  Giving  due  weight  to 
this  argument,  it  hardly  seems  a  sufficient- 
reason  for  ousting  a  paternal  coat  from  its 
proper  place  in  favour  of  arms  of  assumption. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  worth  consideration, 
though  I  admit  that  I  am  shifting  my 
ground,  whether  the  taking  by  Edward  III. 
of  the  lily  coat — allowing,  for  argument's 
sake,  that  it  was  the  arms  of  France,  not 
Anjou,  that  he  intended  to  assume — may  not 
have  been  in  respect  of  his  maternal  descent, 
and,  as  such,  independent  of,  though  con- 
temporaneous with,  his  claim  to  the  French 
crown.  If  that  was  indeed  the  case,  it 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  16, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


would  suit  my  argument  very  well,  for  the 
essence  of  my  suggestion  is  that  the  lilies  in 
the  English  coat  came  there  by  virtue  of 
ordinary  heraldic  usage.  Whether  the  fact 
intended  to  be  symbolized  was  descent  from 
Geoffrey  of  Anjou  or  Edward's  Capetian 
descent  through  his  mother  matters  but 
little. 

There  are,  I  venture  to  think,  difficulties 
other  than  the  placing  of  the  lily  coat  in  the 
first  quarter  to  be  got  over  by  those  who 
support  the  accepted  explanation  for  Ed- 
ward's act,  viz.,  a  claim  to  the  French  crown  : 
e.g.,  Froissart  says  that  after  assuming  the 
arms  of  France  quarterly  with  England  at 
the  suggestion  of  the  Flemings,  as  related 
by  ME.  UDAL,  King  Edward  "  thenceforth 
took  on  him  the  name  of  the  King  of  France, 
and  so  continued  till  he  left  it  again  by  com- 
position." This  means,  I  take  it,  till  the 
Treaty  of  Bretigny,  whereby  King  Edward 
and  his  son  renounced  "  the  name  and  right 
to  the  crown  of  France."  If  the  quartering 
of  the  lily  coat  by  Edward  was  generally 
understood  to  be  in  respect  of  a  claim  to  the 
French  crown,  why  did  he  not  cease  the 
practice  when  he  renounced  that  claim  ? 
But  is  there  any  evidence,  from  seals  or 
similar  sources.,  of  cessation,  by  Edward  III. 
or  his  successors,  of  the  use  of  the  lily  coat 
in  the  first  and  fourth  quarters  after  it  had 
once  been  assumed  ? 

The  fair  inference  seems  to  be  that  there 
was  some  reason  other  than  a  claim  to  the 
crown  of  France  why  Edward  III.,  and 
English  kings  after  him,  placed  the  lily  coat 
in  the  first  quarter  of  their  shields.  What 
was  that  reason  ?  I  suggest  Angevin  de- 
scent in  the  male  line,  or  possibly  Edward's 
descent  on  his  mother's  side.  Of  the  two  I 
favour  the  Angevin  theory  as  being  the  more 
•consistent  with  the  position  of  the  lilies  in 
the  first  and  fourth  quarters. 

A  subject  indirectly  involved  in  this  dis- 
cussion, and  of  extreme  historical  interest, 
has  been  introduced — the  enamelled  slab  in 
the  Museum  at  Le  Mans,  commonly  attri- 
buted to  Geoffrey  of  Anjou.  As,  among 
other  heraldic  questions,  the  origin  of  the 
lions  of  England  is  supposed  to  be  connected 
with  the  arms  on  that  slab,  it  becomes  of 
importance  to  consider  whether  we  are 
justified  in  accepting  as  correct  its  attribu- 
tion to  Geoffrey. 

On  this  point  reference  may  be  made  to 
an  article  by  the  late  Mr.  J.  R.  Planche, 
'Somerset  Herald,  in  vol.  i.  p.  29  of  the 
Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Associa- 
tion, in  which  he  gives  strong  reasons  for 


the  belief  that  there  were  two  similar  enamel 
slabs  in  Le  Mans  Cathedral — one  in  memory 
of  Geoffrey  of  Anjou,  and  the  other  in 
memory  of  an  ancestor  of  William  d'Evereux 
or  FitzPatrick,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  whose 
daughter  and  heiress,  Ela,  married  William 
Longespee,  illegitimate  son  of  Henry  II. — 
and  that  the  slab  in  the  Museum  at  Le  Mans 
is  not  Geoffrey's,  but  a  D'Evereux's. 

The  fact  that  the  arms  on  the  shield  borne 
by  the  figure  at  Le  Mans  Museum  are  the 
same,  both  as  to  charges  and  tincture,  as 
those  on  Longespee's  monument  at  Salisbury 
is  certainly  a  strong  point  in  support  of  Mr. 
Blanche's  view ;  and  if  the  results  at  which  he 
arrives  are  correct,  it  seems  clear  that  con- 
fusion caused  by  loss  of  one  of  the  two  enamel 
slabs  originally  in  Le  Mans  Cathedral  has 
arisen  between  the  two.  It  should  be  men- 
tioned that  Mr.  Blanche's  theory  was  that 
Longespee,  on  his  marriage  with  the  heiress 
of  D'Evereux,  assumed,  as  was  not  unusual 
in  such  cases,  his  father-in-law's  arms. 

Mr.  Planch6  deals  with  the  subject  at 
considerable  length,  and  to  appreciate  his 
arguments  one  must  refer  to  the  article. 
For  my  part,  its  perusal  has  left  me  with  a 
strong  impression  that,  on  the  whole,  Mr. 
Planche  made  out  a  good  case,  and  that  the 
slab  in  the  Museum  at  Le  Mans  should  be 
ascribed  rather  to  a  D'Evereux  than  Geoffrey 
of  Anjou,  while  at  the  same  time  it  must  be 
admitted  with  Mr.  Planche  that  there  are 
difficulties  in  the  support  of  either  claim. 

Whichever  view  is  correct  about  this 
enamelled  slab,  I  submit  that  my  argument 
remains  unaffected  ;  for  even  if  the  effigy 
thereon  is  that  of  Geoffrey  of  Anjou,  and  if  it 
is  to  be  accepted  as  evidence  that  gold  lions, 
eight,  six,  four,  or  any  other  number,  in  a 
blue  field  were  borne  by  him,  still,  inasmuch 
as  it  is  common  ground  that  in  Geoffrey's 
time  hereditary  arms  had  not  come  into 
general  use,  there  was  no  reason  why  Ed- 
ward III.,  in  seeking  for  an  Angevin  coat, 
should  have  selected  that  borne  by  Geoffrey. 
F.  SYDNEY  EDEN. 


REGENT  CIRCUS  (11  S.  x.  313,  373,  431, 
475;  xi.  14). — In  connexion  with  this  subject 
I  may  mention  that  I  lived  in  the  Hay- 
market  for  ten  years  in  my  youth  and 
arly  manhood  (1866-76),  and  that  I  am 
quite  certain  that  Piccadilly  began  at  the 
top  west  corner. 

I  never  heard  lower  Regent  Street  called 
Waterloo  Place,  and  the  two  were,  in  fact, 
divided  then,  as  they  are  now,  by  Charles 
Street.  W.  A.  FROST. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  IG,  1915. 


THOMAS  BBADBUBY,  LORD  MAYOR  (US. 
x.  490). — This  Mayor  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  knighted,  but  his  widow,  perhaps 
from  her  wealth  and  position,  is  always 
entitled  "Dame."  In  his  will  (P.C.C.,  26  Ben- 
nett), dated  9  Jan.,  1509/10  (1  Henry  VIII.), 
he  is  styled  Mayor.  He  desired  to  be  buried 
in  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady  in  St.  Stephen's, 
Coleman  Street,  and  ordered  trentals  of 
Masses  to  be  said  for  him.  The  Vicar  was 
to  have  205.  He  names  his  brother-in-law, 
John  Josselyn,and  his  wife,  testator's  sister  ; 
his  brothers  (i.e.,  his  wife's  brothers)  Henry 
and  Thomas  Leche,  and  his  sister  Illesley 
and  her  daughter.  His  wife,  Joan,  was  sole 
residuary  legatee  and  one  of  the  executors. 
He  mentions  that  he  was  born  at  Brawkhyng 
(Braughing,  Herts),  and  that  his  grandmother 
was  buried  at  Stansted  Monfitchet.  A 
second  will  refers  to  his  lands,  and  names 
Humphrey  Tyrell,  son  of  William  Tyrell,  and 
Elizabeth  his  wife,  daughter  of  testator's 
wife  ;  his  cousin  William  Bradbury ;  John 
Leche  ;  and  Denise  Bodley,  another  daughter 
of  his  wife.  The  will  was  proved  27  Feb., 
1509/10,  by  Joan,  the  widow. 

According  to  the  pedigrees,  Joan  was  a 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Denis  Leech  (father) 
of  Wellingborough  ;  she  married  ( 1 )  Thomis 
Bodley,  and  (2)  the  above  Thomas  Bradbury. 
By  her  first  husband  she  had  several  children, 
including  the  Elizabeth  and  Denise  named 
above  ;  the  latter  marrying  Nicholas  Leveson, 
of  a  Staffordshire  family,  was  ancestor  of  the 
Dukes  of  Sutherland.  Dame  Johane  Brad- 
bury's will  (P.C.C.,  17  Jankyn)  is  dated 
2  March,  1529/30  (21  Henry  VIII.).  De- 
scribing herself  as  of  London,  widow  of 
Thomas  Bradbury,  late  Mayor,  she  desired 
to  be  buried  with  him  in  the  Chapel  of  Our 
Lady  in  St.  Stephen's,  Masses  being  said  for 
her  soul  by  the  five  orders  of  friars,  and  other 
offices  being  done.  She  left  20s.  to  the  Vicar 
of  St.  Stephen's,  and  41.  to  those  confined 
in  the  seven  prisons  of  London.  Other 
bequests  in  her  long  will  were  made  to  the 
sisters  of  Elsing  Spittell ;  to  my  Lady  Beede ; 
my  cousin  Sir  William  Botiler  and  his  wife  ; 
to  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asse  (40s.)  ;  to  my 
son-in-law  Nicholas  Leveson  and  Denise  his 
wife,  my  daughter  (lease  of  house  at  Strat- 
ford) ;  to  Guy  Graff ord  and  Joan  his  wife  and 
their  children  (including  Mary, a  daughter); 

to Bradbury,  son  and  heir  of  William 

Bradbury  (20/.  for  his  exhibition  and  learn- 
ing). She  names  her  mother's  chamberer, 
Mrs.  Boper,  Barolles  widow,  the  "  scolemaister 
teaching  gramer  in  Walden  "  (a  black  cloth 
gown),  various  churches  (including  Black 
Notley,  20«.),  servants,  and  the  poor.  A 


second  will  of  the  same  date  gives  directions- 
concerning  her  lands.  The  manors  of  Black 
Notley,  White  Notley,  and  Staunton  (all- 
near  Braintree),  which  she  had  purchased 
from  John  Fortescue  and  Philippa  his  wife,, 
were  left  to  Nicholas  Leveson  and  Demise 
and  their  issue  ;  with  remainders  to  Hum- 
phrey (?)  Tyrell,  son  and  heir  of  Elizabeth 
her  daughter  ;  Guy  Crafford  and  Joan  his 
wife,  daughter  of  her  son  James  Bodley,  and 
issue  ;  John  Bodley,  son  of  James  Bodley  ; 
Elizabeth  Tyrell,  daughter  of  William 
Tyrell.  Dame  Joan  was  sister  and  heir  of 
John  Leche,  clerk,  late  Vicar  of  Cheping 
Walden,  and  settled  a  rent  of  12Z.  from 
Willingale  Spayn  upon  the  Guild  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  in  his  church.  The  will  was  proved 
26  April,  1530.  The  inquisition  taken  after 
her  death  gives  a  full  account  of  her  estates,. 
and  says  that  she  died  11  March,  1529/30, in 
the  parish  of  St.  Stephen,  Coleman  Street 
(Chancery  Inq.  P.M.,  Series  II.,  vol.  li.,. 
No.  21).  *  J.  B. 

TURTLE  AND  THUNDER  (11  S.  ix.  268,. 
335;  x.  217). — In  further  reply  to  MR. 
KUMAGUSU  MINAKATA  and  PROF.  BENSLY, 
I  am  happy  to  have  found  in  The' 
Scottish  Review,  vol.  xxxvii.  pt.  Ixxv. 
p.  440,  an  explanation  : — 

"  Flint  or  stone  symbolises  thunder.  The- 
Central  American  Tohil  (the  Kiches'  Prometheus) 
is  represented  by  a  flint,  fallen  from  heaven,  and 
producing  a  cloud-compelling  god.  Some  Algon- 
quin Indians  have  a  flint-bodied  god,  of  the 
Bacchus  type.  The  god  Tawiscara  has  petrified 
blood.  The  Mexican  water-goddesses  and  the 
Coptic  Hathor,  of  the  sky,  are  ladies  of  tur- 
quoise. The  Pergamus  black  stone  was  bought 
by  the  Romans  of  the  Second  Punic  War,  to 
bring  them  luck.  Kronos  ate  a  stone,  thinking 
it  was  Zeus.  Peasants,  Scots,  and  others  regard 
elf -arrows  as  thunderbolts." 

So,  in  Anglesey,  Llyn  Cors  Cerrig  y  Daran. 
means  "  Lake  of  the  Thunder  Stones' 
Marsh,"  and  evidently  bears  in  its  name 
reminiscences  of  flint,  stone,  and  meteorite, 
such  as  that  of  Pergamus  or  of  the  Caaba  in> 
Mecca.  The  tortoise  is,  in  Persian,  the 
"  stone -back,"  sang -push.  This  equation, 
then,  of  turquoise  and  tortoise,  of  stone  and 
flint,  all  in  connexion  with  thunder,  which r 
like  the  wind  of  Tannhauser,  "  rocks  them 
all  together,"  may,  I  hope,  interest  MR.  K. 
MINAKATA.  H.  H.  JOHNSON. 

WILLIAM  THOMPSON,  D.  1775  (US.  xi.  8). 
— William  Thompson,  of  St.  Catherine's-by- 
the-Tower,  was  married  at  St.  Benet,  Paul's- 
Wharf,  10  June,  1742,  to  Martha  Harvey, 
spinster.  Their  son  William  was  baptized 
at  St.  Catherine's,  29  May,  1743,  then 


11  8.  XL  JAN.  16, 1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


twenty-nine  days  old.  Their  son  John 
was  baptized  at  St.  Catherine's,  24  Feb., 
1747,  then  aged  sixteen  days.  Their  other 
child,  Deborah,  does  not  seem,  to  have  been 
baptized  at  the  same  church. 

George  Thompson  died  at  St.  Thomas, 
Madras,  and  administration  (P.C.C.)  was 
granted  to  his  widow,  Mary  Elizabeth, 
6  May,  1807.  G.  S.  PARRY. 

17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

NATHANIEL  COOKE  (11  S.  xi.  8). — He  was 
born  at  Bosham,  near  Chichester,  in  1773; 
became  a  pupil  of  his  uncle,  Matthew  Cooke, 
a  London  organist  ;  and  was  appointed 
organist  of  the  parish  church,  Brighthelm- 
ston  (Brighton).  The  date  of  his  death  is 
uncertain,  but  it  was  after  1820. 

WILLIAM  H.  CUMMINGS. 

Nathaniel  Cooke  was  born  at  Bosham, 
near  Chichester,  1773.  He  studied  under 
his  uncle,  Matthew  Cooke,  and  became 
organist  of  the  parish  church  at  Bright- 
helmstone  (old  name  for  Brighton).  Cooke 
died  some  time  after  1820.  He  was  a  good 
organist,  and  composed  the  canon  '  I  have 
set  God  always  before  me.'  In  the  *  Collec- 
tion of  Psalms  and  Hymns  '  some  are  his  own 
compositions.  J.  S.  S. 

Grove's  '  Dictionary  of  Music  and  Musi- 
cians '  gives  a  paragraph  to  Nathaniel  Cooke, 
who  was  born  at  Bosham  in  1773.  The  post 
of  organist  at  Brighton  Parish  Church  would 
seem  to  be  his  only  title  to  distinction  ;  but 
it  is  stated  that  his  '  Collection  of  Psalms  and 
Hymns  '  (no  date  given)  long  continued  in 
favour.  He  may  possibly  be  identified  with 
Nathaniel  Cook  (sic),  poulterer,  18,  New 
Street,  who  is  given  in  the  Brighthelmstone 
Directory  for  1800.  G.  BICKWORD. 

Public  Library,  Colchester. 

LATINITY  (11  S.  x.  468,  515). — There  are 
two  slips  in  B.  B.'s  reply  at  the  latter  refer- 
ence. The  quotation  attributed  to  Colu- 
mella  comes  from  Suetonius,  'Domitianus,' 
20,  1  :— 

"  Liberalia  stuclia  imperil  initio  neglexit, 
quanquam  bibliothecas  incendio  absumtas  im- 
pensissime  reparare  curasset." 

"  Beparari  "  is  given  by  some  editors  for 
"  reparare,"  but  the  infinitive  active  appears 
to  be  preferred. 

The  reference  for  "  Symbolos  proponi," 
&c.,  is  given  by  PROF.  MOORE  SMITH  above 
B.  B.'s  reply,  viz.,  Justin.,  i.e.,  Justinus  (not 
Justinianus),  ii.  12,  2. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  some  dic- 
tionaries, e.g.,  Facciolati's,  give  the  refer- 
ence before  the  quotation.  The  quotation, 


concerning  the  infinitive  with  "  curare,"" 
from  Columella  is  "Duces  seditionum  inter- 
ficere  curabis,"  'De  Be  Bustica,'  ix.  9,  7. 

Begarding  the  question  about  "  poni 
curavit,"  see  John  Gerrard's  '  Siglarium 
Bomanum,'  1792,  where 

P.H.C.  =Ponendum  hie  curavit,  or  Poni  hic- 
curavit,  &c. 

M.H.F.C.  =Monumentum  heres  faciundum 
curavit,  or  Monumentum  heres  fieri  curavit,  &c. 

M.P.C.  =Memoriam  ponendam  curavit,  or 
Memoriam  poni  curavit,  &c. 

The  authority  given  for  the  above  ex- 
amples of  the  passive  infinitive  is  Ursatus^ 
while  Manutius  is  responsible  for  "Monu- 
mentum hie  fieri  curavit." 

The  '  Siglarium '  is  reproduced  in  Bailey's^ 
'Facciolati's  Lexicon.' 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

SALUTING  THE  QUARTER-DECK  (11  S.  xi_ 
8). — The  custom  may  possibly  have  arisen 
in  early  times  from  : — 

1.  Belies  accompanying  military  expedi- 
tions as  aids  to  victory  being  carried  aft. 

2.  Bespect  for  the  sovereign,  great  nobles,, 
and  militant  dignitaries  of  the  Church  who 
berthed  in  the  aftcastle,  the  place  of  honour.. 

3.  Flags    adorned    with     representations,, 
and  also  images,  of  patron  saints. 

When  William,  Duke  of  Normandy,  in- 
vaded this  country  his  ships  carried  many 
relics.  These  would  have  been  accorded 
an  honourable  position,  and  doubtless  due- 
reverence  to  them  was  exacted  by  the  clergy 
from  the  mariners  and  rank  and  file. 

Joinville  in  his  '  Chronicle,'  August,  1248,. 
practically  places  the  position  allotted  the 
clergy  in  the  ship  in  which  he  had  embarked  : 

"  When  the  horses  were  in  the  ship,  our  master 
mariner  called  to  his  seamen,  who  stood  in  the 
prow,  and  said,  '  Are  you  ready  ?  '  and  they 
answered,  '  Aye,  sir — let  the  clerks  and  priests, 
come  forward  !  '  As  soon  as  these  had  come 
forward,  he  called  to  them,  '  Sing,  for  God's, 
sake  !  '  and  they  all,  with  one  voice,  chanted  r. 
'  Veni,  Creator  Spiritus.'  " 

A  later  passage,  referring  to  1254,  implies 
that  an  altar  and  tabernacle  had  been  set 
up  in  the  ship  : — 

"  Then  Brother  Raymond  went  and  told  it  to- 
the  King,  who  was  lying  crosswise  on  the  deck- 
of  the  ship,  barefoot,  in  his  tunic  only,  and  alM 
dishevelled — before  the  body  of  our  Lord  which 
was  on  the  ship — and  he  lay  there  as  one  who- 
fully  thought  to  be  drowned." 

The  afterpart  of  a  ship  of  war  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas  ('  History  of  the  Boyal  Navy,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  169)  describes  as  follows  : — 

"  Castles  appear  to  have  been  only  used  for- 
war,  and  to  have  been  affixed  when  a  merchant 
ship  was  converted  into  a  fighting  vessel.  Thus,. 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        in  s.  XL  JAN.  in,  1915. 


in  1335,  the  Trinity,  of  two  hundred  tons,  was 
prepared  for  war  with  an  '  ofcastle,  topcastle,  and 
forecastle  '  ;  the  '  ofcastle  '  being  the  aftcastle, 
and  the  '  topcastle  '  the  '  top  '  or  stage  at  the 
top  of  the  mast.... The  forecastle  was  then,  as 
since,  the  place  where  the  crew  usually  assembled, 
whether  for  consultation  or  amusement.  Speaking 
of  a  person  on  board  a  ship,  Chaucer  says  '  he 
danced  for  joy  on  the  forestage.'  " 

That  the  aftcastle  was  the  most  honourable 
position,  and  one  in  which  saluting  would 
be  the  order  of  the  day,  Mr.  John  Hewitt 
<'  Ancient  Armour,'  vol.  ii.  p.  335)  affords  an 
instance  : — 

"  A  passage  of  D'Orronville  seems  to  point  out 
these  castles  as  the  station  of  the  more  dignified 
portion  of  the  army  :  '  Le  due  et  les  autres  barons 
entrerent  es  chasteaux  des  nefs  et  gallees,  et  es 
souverains  estages  ;  et  les  chevaliers,  les  hommes 
.d'armes,  et  les  sergens  ou  leur  estoit  ordonne.'  " 

That  flags  adorned  with  representations  of 
•saints  and  also  images  were  borne  on  ships 
«,nd  held  in  veneration  Sir  H.  Nicolas  is 
.again  the  authority.  It  will  be  seen  that 
.a  captured  image  was  considered  of  such 
importance  as  to  warrant  its  presentation  to 
the  King  : — 

"  In  1337  the  St.  Botolph  and  the  Nicholas 
•carried  streamers  with  the  images  of  the  saints 
•of  those  names.  Before  the  battle  of  '  Espagnols 
sur  Mer  '  in  1350,  two  standards  and  two  streamers 
were  issued  to  all  the  King's  ships,  those  called 
.after  saints  having  their  effigies ....  Besides 
streamers  containing  a  representation  of  the  saint 
after  whom  a  ship  was  named,  his  image  seems 
to  have  been  likewise  on  board.  When  Edward 
the  Third  embarked  in  his  cog  the  Thomas  in 
1350,  before  the  battle  with  the  Spaniards,  an 
image  of  St.  Thomas  appears  to  have  been  made 
for  that  vessel ;  and  an  image  of  our  Lady,  which 
had  been  captured  in  a  ship  at  sea  by  John  cle 
Byngeborn,  was  carefully  conveyed  from  West- 
minster to  Eltham,  and  there  delivered  to  the 
King,  in  February,  1376." 

Mr.  F.  T.  Bullen  ('  A  Sack  of  Shakings  ') 
is  of  the  opinion  that  it  is  the  invisible 
presence  of  the  sovereign  that  is  saluted. 

Mr.  Robert  W.  Neeser,  Secretary  Naval 
History  Society,  New  York,  replying  to  a 
similar  query  that  appeared  in  The  Mariner's 
Mirror  for  October,  1913,  gives  the  present 
U.S.  Navy  Regulation  : — 

"  All  officers  and  men,  whenever  reaching  the 
•quarter-deck,  either  from  a  boat,  from  a  gangway, 
from  the  shore,  or  from  another  part  of  the  ship, 
shall  salute  the  national  ensign.  In  making  this 
salute,  which  shall  be  entirely  distinct  from  the 
salute  to  the  officer  of  the  deck,  the  per  son  making 
at  shall  stop  at  the  top  of  the  gangway  or  upon 
arriving  upon  the  quarter-deck,  face  the  colours, 
and  render  the  salute,  after  which  the  officer 
•of  the  deck  shall  be  saluted.  In  leaving  the 
quarter-deck,  the  same  salutes  shall  be  rendered 
in  inverse  order.  The  officer  of  the  deck  shall 
return  both  salutes  in  each  case,  and  shall  require 
that  they  be  properly  made." 


It  seems  probable  that  the  practice  is  a 
survival  of  pre -Reformation  times,  but  that 
now,  as  Mr.  Bullen  says,  it  is  an  honour  paid 
to  "  the  invisible  presence  "  of  His  Majesty. 

AITCHO. 

"  King's  Parade, — The  quarter-deck  of  a  man- 
of-war,  which  is  saluted  on  stepping  on  it,  in 
honour  of  the  King." — Ansted's  '  Dictionary  of 
Sea  Terms,'  139. 

S.  A.  GKUNDY- NEWMAN. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (11  S,  x.  488;  xi.  13).— 
'  Hair-splitting  as  a  Fine  Art  '  was  pub- 
lished by  Tinsley  Brothers,  Catherine  Street, 
Strand,  in  1882.  G.  W.  E.  R. 

BORSTAL  (11  S.  x.  488  ;  xi.  13,  35).— I 
should  think  the  reference  in  '  A  Dictionary 
of  the  Kentish  Dialect,'  by  W.  D.  Parish 
and  W.  F.  Shaw,  is  more  reliable  than  the 
other  suggestion  of  MR.  BLISS.  The  situa- 
tion of  Borstal  is  on  the  heights  overlooking 
the  valley  of  the  Medway,  and  is  visible  from 
the  train  approaching  Rochester  from  Lon- 
don, and  even  more  so  on  the  Strood-Maid- 
stone  branch.  REGINALD  JACOBS. 

6,  Templar's  Avenue,  Golder's  Green,  N.W. 

EIGHTEENTH -CENTURY  MURDER  (11  S.  vi. 
249). — This  crime  of  1765  is  surely  the  crime 
made  use  of  by  Bulwer  Lytton  in  his  famous 
scientific  ghost -story,  '  The  Haunted  and  the 
Haunters,'  published  in  BlackwoocTs  Maga- 
zine, and  is  generally  considered  to  have  had 
its  scene  in  Bloomsbury,  the  villain  of  the 
piece  presumably  being  a  sort  of  reincarna- 
tion of  Cagliostro,  or  some  one  similar.  I 
think  the  site  of  the  crime  has  been  cleared 
for  British  Museum  alterations. 

C.  V.  M.  OWEN. 

"KULTUR"  (11  S.  x.  331,  377,  412,  452, 
517). — May  I  add  to  my  former  reply  on 
this  subject  that  in  Eckermann's  '  Con- 
versations of  Goethe  '  "  culture  "  is  used, 
I  believe  invariably,  in  the  large  and  liberal 
sense  it  has  in  the  passage  I  quoted  ?  I  am 
speaking  of  Oxenford's  version,  not  having 
the  German  by  me,  but  I  take  it  for  granted 
that,  as  in  the  case  I  verified,  so  in  all, 
Eckermann  has  Kultur.  One  or  two  in- 
stances of  the  use  of  the  word  are  sufficiently 
interesting  to  be  quoted  : — 

"  We  Germans  [it  is  Goethe  who  speaks]  are 
of  yesterday.  We  have,  indeed,  been  properly 
cultivated  for  a  century  ;  but  a  few  centuries 
more  must  elapse  before  so  much  mind  and  ele- 
vated culture  will  become  universal  amongst  our 
people  that  they  will  appreciate  beauty  like  the 
Greeks,  that  they  will  be  inspired  by  a  beautiful 
song,  and  that  it  will  be  said  of  them,  '  It  is  long 
since  they  were  barbarians.'  " — 3  May,  1827. 


n  s.  XL  JAN.  16,  mo.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


Eckermann  himself  uses  the  word  in  the 
«ame  sense,  as  where  he  says  in  the  Intro- 
duction, "I  really  thought  of  nothing  but 
poetry  and  art,  and  the  higher  human 
•culture."  Again,  soon  after  making  the 
acquaintance  of  Goethe,  he  says  : — 

"  I  added,  that  a  practical  intercourse  with 
•Goethe  would  have  a  most  favourable  effect  on 
any  own  culture  "  ; 

and  he  reports  Goethe  as  saying  : — 

"  Dante  seems  to  us  great ;  but  he  had  the 
•culture  of  centuries  behind  him ....  Whoever  will 
produce  anything  great  must  so  improve  his 
culture  that,  like  the  Greeks,  he  will  be  able  to 
•elevate  the  mere  trivial  actualities  of  nature  to 
the  level  of  his  own  mind." 

It  really  seems  that  the  word  Kultur  has 
deteriorated  in  meaning  since  Goethe's 
day.  Does  this  argue  a  corresponding 
deterioration  of  the  German  mind  ? 

C.  C.  B. 

LUKE  BOBINSON,  M.P.  (11  S.  xi.  9). — The 
following  information  about  the  return  of 
two  Luke  Bobinsons,  both  M.P.'s,  may  be 
of  interest  to  MB.  LUKE  N.  BOBINSON  : — 

Scarborough  Borough,  25  October,  1645. — Sir 
Matthew  Boynton,  Knt.  and  Bart.  High  Sheriff 
of  the  County  of  York,  and  Luke  Robinson,  Esq., 
vice  Sir  Hugh  Chomley,  Knt.,  and  John  Hotham, 
Esq. 

York  County,  North  Riding,  20  August,  1656. — 
G-eorge  Lord  Ewre,  Robert  Lilburn,  Esq.,  Luke 
Robinson,  Esq.,  and  Francis  Lascelles,  Esq. 

1658-9.  Malton  Borough,  York. — No  return 
found.  On  7  March,  1658/9,  the  above,  viz.,  Philip 
Howard,  Esq.,  and  George  Marwood,  Esq.,  were 
•declared  duly  elected,  and  another  Indenture  by 
•which  Col.  Robert  Lilburne  and  Luke  Robinson, 
Esq.,  were  returned,  was  ordered  to  be  taken  off 
the  File — see  Commons'  Journals. 

Scarborough  Borough,  4  April,  1660. — Luke 
Robinson,  Esq.,  and  William  Thompson,  Esq. 

1741.  Hedon  Borough,  29  November,  1746.— 
Luke  Robinson,  Esq.,  vice  George  Berkeley,  Esq., 
deceased.  Returns  amended  by  Order  of  the 
House  dated  11  February,  1746/7,  by  erasing 
the  name  of  Samuel  Gumley  and  substituting  that 
of  Luke  Robinson,  Esq. 

The  above  are  the  only  references  to  Luke 
Bobinson  in  the  Lists  of  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment since  1200.  WILLIAM  BULL. 

Hammersmith. 

None  of  the  ordinary  sources  give  any 
account  of  Luke  Bobinson,  though  I  find 
that  he  was  a  Counsellor -at-Law,  and  elected 
a  member  of  Parliament  for  the  Borough  of 
Hedon  (Yorkshire)  in  1741,  but  was  unseated 
on  petition,  being  accused  of  "  most  notorious 
bribery  and  corruption."  At  the  hearing 
of  the  petition  at  the  Bar  of  the  House  no 
counsel  appeared  on  his  behalf,  and  he  was 


duly  unseated.  On  the  death  of  his  suc- 
cessor, in  1744,  a  new  writ  was  applied  for,  and 
Bobinson  was  nominated,  but  defeated  at 
the  poll.  In  1746  he  was  again  defeated, 
but  obtained  the  seat  on  petition,  and 
retained  it  until  1754,  when  he  was  defeated 
once  more,  and  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
ever  regained  a  seat  for  Hedon  or  elsewhere. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.B.S.L. 

Luke  Bobinson  was  an  eminent  Justice 
of  the  Peace  for  Middlesex.  Among  the 
magistrates  with  \vhom  he  sat  at  Hicks 
Hall,  John  Street,  Clerkenwell,  was  Henry 
Fielding.  I  have  a  copy  of  a  deed,  dated 
23  May,  1751,  in  which  Henry  Fielding  was 

"  held  and  firmly  bound  unto  Thomas  Lane,  Esq., 
Luke  Robinson,  Esq.,  and  Henry  Butler  Pacey, 
Esq.,  Justices  of  our  Lord  the  King,  assigned  to 
keep  the  Peace  in  the  county  of  Middlesex . .  . .  in 
one  hundred  pounds," 

as  a  surety  that  William  Pentlow  will  observe 
the  conditions  of  his  appointment  on  being 
made  Keeper  of  the  Prison  at  Clerkenwell. 
Pentlow  had  been  strongly  recommended 
to  the  justices  by  Fielding,  and  he  was 
selected  in  preference  to  one  John  Bland, 
a  candidate  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  who 
could  neither  read  nor  write. 

Thomas  Lane,  named  in  the  bond,  was 
the  Chairman  of  the  Middlesex  Sessions  ;  he 
was  also  a  Master  in  Chancery.  When  his 
term  of  office  as  Chairman  ended,  he  was 
succeeded  on  7  Dec.,  1752,  by  Luke  Bobin- 
son. J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO. 

1,  Essex  Court,  Temple,  B.C. 

A  SHAKESPEABE  MYSTERY  (11  S.  x.  509  ; 
xi.  36). — The  circumstances  which  ST. 
SWITHIN  has  in  mind  are  as  follows.  Some 
four  or  five  years  ago  a  certain  Dr.  Owen 
and  another  American  gentleman,  whose 
name  I  forget  for  the  moment,  claimed  to 
have  discovered  in  Sir  Philip  Sidney's 
'Arcadia'  (1598)  a  cipher  disclosing  that 
the  MS.  of  Shakespeare's  plays,  as  well  as 
that  of  other  unpublished  plays  by  the 
"  Bard  of  Avon,"  were  contained  in  sundry 
iron  chests  which  had  been  buried  beneath 
Chepstow  Castle,  but  had  been  removed 
(for  fear  of  fire)  and  deposited  in  a  stone 
chamber  under  the  bed  of  the  Biver  Wye 
near  the  castle.  These  two  gentlemen  came 
over  to  this  country,  and  having  duly 
obtained  the  permission  of  the  Duke  of 
Beaufort,  the  owner  of  that  portion  of  the 
river,  commenced  to  prosecute  their  re- 
searches, and  claimed  to  have  discovered  in 
Chepstow  Castle  the  handle  of  one  of  the 
chests,  which,  the  cipher  mentioned,  had 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  XL  JAN.  IB, 


come  off  during  the  removal.  After  the 
expenditure  of  much  money  and  many 
weary  months  of  labour,  their  researches 
were  unsuccessful,  and  the  two  enterprising 
investigators  returned  disheartened  to  the 
United  States.  That  is,  briefly,  my  recol- 
lection of  the  incident. 

WlLLOTJGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

CROOKED  LANE,  LONDON  BRIDGE  (11  S. 
x.  489).— 

"  One  of  the  most  ancient  Houses  in  this  Lane 
is  called  the  Leaden  Porch,  and  belonged  sometime 
to  Sir  John  Mcrston,  Kt.,  the  first  of  Edward  the 
Fourth  :  It  is  now  called  the  Swan  in  Crooked 
Lane,  possessed  of  Strangers,  and  for  Selling  of 
Rhenish  Wine." — Strype's  edition  of  Stow's 
'  Survey  of  London,'  1720,  book  ii.  p.  185. 

Monuments  in  St.  Michael's,  Crooked  Lane. 

"  Sir  John  Brudge  Maior  1530  gave  50  pound 
for  a  House,  called  the  College  in  Crooked  Lane  : 
He  lyeth  buried  in  St.  Nicholas  Hacon." — Ibid., 
p.  18'6. 

"  Hard  by  this  Saint  Michael's  Church,  on  the 
South  Side  thereof,  in  the  Year  1560,  on  the  fifth 
of  July,  through  the  shooting  of  a  Gun,  which 
brake  into  the  House  of  one  Adrian  Arten,  a 
Dutchman,  and  set  fire  on  a  Firkin  and  Barrel  of 
Gun  Powder,  four  Houses  were  blown  up  and 
divers  others  sore  shattered,  eleven  Men  and 
Women  were  slain,  and  sixteen  so  hurt  and 
bruised,  that  they  hardly  escaped  with  their 
Life."— Ibid.,  p.  187. 

"  In  1344  a  tenement  called  the  '  WTelhous  in 
Crokedelan  '  is  spoken  of." 

"  'At  one  Mr.  Packers  in  Crooked  Lane,  next  the 
Dolphin,  are  very  good  Lodgings  to  be  let,  where 
there  is  freedom  from  Noise  and  a  pretty  Garden.' 
— Advertisement,  May  25,  1694." — 'London  Past 
and  Present,'  Wheatley  and  Cunningham,  s.v. 
Crooked  Lane,'  vol.  i.  p.  476. 

C.    W.    FlREBRACE. 

"FORWHY"  (11  S.  x.  509;  xi.  35).— 
May  not  the  use  of  this  expression  by 
foreigners  be  due  to  an  assumption  that  it 
is  the  translation  of  the  French  pourquoi  ? 
It  would  thus  be  equivalent  to  "  why,"  not 
"  because."'  Freeman  has  authority  for  the 
use  of  the  word,  as  in  Julian's  '  Dictionary 
of  Hymnology,'  p.  44,  the  last  verse  of  the 
100th  Psalm  begins, 

For  why  ?  the  Lord  our  God  is  good, 
taken    from    the    original    text    of    '  Daye' 
Psalter,'    1560-61,   in  which  the  Psalm  ap- 
peared for  the  first  time.     I  have  heard  the 
expression  "  I  ;11  tell  you  for  why  "  used  in 
London    by  an  uneducated    man,    and    but 
for  its  occurrence  in  the  Psalm  would  have 
suggested  its  having  crept  into  the  language 
through    the    Huguenots,    owing    to    their 
imperfect  knowledge  of  English. 

R.  W.  B. 


OLD  ETONIANS  (11  S.  x.  490).— (4)  William 
Orby  Hunter,  1761-6. — Robert  Hunter,, 
Governor  of  Jamaica,  married  Elizabeth, 
only  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Tho.  Orby  of 
Croyland,  co.  Line.  Baronet,  and  died  1734r 
leaving  an  only  son  and  heir,  Tho.  Orby 
Hunter,  M.P.  for  Winchelsea,  who  died  in 
1769. 

(7)  Thomas     Isherwood,    1755-62. — Ann 
Isherwood  of  St.  Botolph,  Aldgate,  widow. 
Will    dated    in    1763;     eldest    son     Thos.,. 
youngest    son   James     (P.C.C.    474   Caesar), 
James     Isherwood     of     Aldersgate     Street  „ 
distiller.     Will  dated  in  1779.     My  brother 
Thos.   of  Aldersgate   Street,   gent.,   and  his. 
wife   Susannah   (P.C.C. ,  263  Collins).     Thos. 
Isherwood  of  Highgate,  Esq.     Will  proved  in 
1780.      My  late  brother  James    (P.C.C.  747 
Abercrombie).     Henry  Isherwood  (probably 
a  near  relative)  was   a  wealthy  brewer  and 
M.P.  for  Windsor. 

(8)  Montague  James,  1758-60. — Col.  Mon- 
tague James  of  Jamaica  by  Mary,  daughter 
and  coheir  of  Philip  Haughton,  had  issue  : 
1.  Philip,  died  23  May,  1770.     2.  Montague. 
3.  Thomas.     4.  William,  died  27  Feb.,  1774. 
The  latter  three  all  entered  Eton  in  1758. 
On  succeeding  to  the  Haughton  estates  they 
took  that  surname  before  their  own. 

V.  L.  OLIVER. 
Sunninghill. 

(11   S.  xi.   9.) 

Theophilus  Lane. — Theophilus  is  a  fre- 
quent name  among  the  Lanes  of  Hereford,, 
but  only  two  of  the  name  seem  to  fit  the 
Eton  entry  of  "  Theophilus  Lane,  admitted 
26  Jan.,  1761,  left  1763."  One  is  the  Rev 
Theophilus  Lane,  son  of  Canon  William  Lane 
of  Hereford.  This  Theophilus  died  16  June, 
1816.  The  date  of  his  birth  is  unknown 
to  me,  but  his  father  died  in  June,  1752. 
I  have  a  note,  however,  of  uncertain  autho- 
rity, that  Theophilus  was  born  in  1740,  in 
which  case  he  would  be  too  old  for  Eton  in 
1761.  The  other  Theophilus  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Theophilus  Lane  (1719-92)  by 
his  first  wife,  Juliana  Rodd  of  the  Rodd. 
This  Theophilus  also  died  in  1816.  I  do 
not  know  the  date  of  his  birth,  but  his 
younger  brother,  Robert  Lane  of  Ryelands, 
married  in  1777. 

STANLEY  LANE-POOLE. 

Donganstown,  Wicklow. 

FIELDING'S  '  TOM  JONES  '  :  ITS  GEO- 
GRAPHY (US.  ix.  507;  x.  191,  253,  292, 
372  ;  xi.  12).- — PROF.  BENSLY  asks  whether 
Fielding's  father  served  at  the  battle  of 
Malplaquet.  As  the  colonel's  daughter 


s.  xi.  JAN.  16,1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


Catherine  was  born  on  6  July,  1708  ;  his 
daughter  Ursula  on  3  October,  1709;  and 
his  third  and  most  distinguished  daughter, 
Sarah,  on  17  Nov.,  1710,  it  may  be  assumed 
that  at  this  period  he  had  retired  from 
active  foreign  service,  although  these  dates 
do  not  absolutely  preclude  Col.  Edmund 
Fielding's  presence  at  Malplaquet  in  Sep- 
tember, 1709.  There  is  also  clear  evidence 
that  either  in  1709  or  early  in  1710  the  colonel 
was  engaged  in  farming  operations  at  East 
Stower,  Dorset.  J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO. 
1,  Essex  Court,  Temple. 

THE  PYRAMID  IN  LONDON  (11  S.  x.  510). — 
I  am  reading  the  letters  of  M.  Cesar  de 
Saussure,  a  Swiss  gentleman  who  visited 
England  in  1725,  translated,  under  the  title 
'  A  Foreign  View  of  England  in  the  Beigns  of 
George  I.  and  George  II.,'  by  Madame  Van 
Muyden.  At  p.  81  he  says  : — 

"  Let  us  visit  the  Monument,  which  is  not  far 
off.  This  is  a  pyramid,  or  more  properly  a  column, 
raised  by  order  of  Parliament  at  the  exact  spot 
where  the  terrible  fire  of  1666  broke  out,  by  which 
about  two-thirds  of  the  City  was  destroyed." 

This  is  probably  what  Sir  William  Temple 
meant.  A.  D.  JONES. 

Oxford. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (11  S. 
x.  468,  515  ;  xi.  17). — '  Over  the  Hills  and 
Far  Away.' — Among  the  '  Jacobite  Songs 
and  Ballads,'  edited  by  G.  S.  Macquoid,  there 
is  one  on  p.  36,  the  chorus  of  which  is  : — - 

He 's  o'er  the  seas  and  far  awa, 
He 's  o'er  the  seas  and  far  awa  ; 
Yet  of  no  man  we  '11  stand  in  awe, 
But  drink  his  health  that  's  far  awa. 

Another,  on  p.  77,  has  this  chorus  : — 
Over  the  seas  and  far  awa, 
Over  the  seas  and  far  awa, 

O  weel  may  we  maen  for  the  day  that 's  gane, 
And  the  lad  that 's  banished  far  awa. 

Were  these  songs  sung  to  the  tune  of 
"Over  the  Hills  and  Far  Away,'  and  where 
•can  the  tune  be  found  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

ALPHABETICAL  NONSENSE  :  ALLITERATIVE 
JINGLES  (US.  x.  468  ;  xi.  13).— I  should  be 
grateful  for  information  as  to  the  period  and 
meaning  of  one  of  these  fireside  pastimes  which 
•was  evidently  of  political  meaning,  and  was 
published  in  book -form,  with  coloured 
illustrations,  some  hundred  years  ago.  Direc- 
tions for  the  game  were  given,  and  a  print  of 
si  Georgian  family  seated  round  a  fire,  like 
the  Primroses  in  '  Wakefield,'  solemnly 
handing  a  toy  dog  from  one  to  another  of 
the  circle,  and  saying,  "  Take  this."  Answer, 
"  What's  this  ?  "  After  which  opening, 


the  reply,  repeated  after  every  rime,  "  A 
frisking,  barking  lady's  lapdcg,"  led  up 
through  the  usual  sequence  of  twelve 
numbers.  Since  my  childhood,  sixty  years 
ago,  when  the  book,  which  belonged  to  an 
earlier  generation,  was  loved  for  its  pictures, 
I  have  wanted  to  understand  the  allusions 
in  the  following  lines  : — 

Two  princes  lost  in  a  fog. 

Seven  patriots,  to  our  cost, 

In  a  chest  of  gold  were  lost. 

Eight  sheep,  including  one  that  steers, 

Who  went  with  Exmouth  to  Algiers. 
Can  any  reader  enlighten  me  ?     And  does 
any  one  know  of  this  quaint  old  jingle  ? 

Y.  T. 

I  offer  you  quite  a  variation  from  those 
you  have  recorded.  It  contains  alliteration 
to  the  extent  of  the  first  two  or  even  three 
letters. 

One  onager  pnsetting  only  on  onions. 

Two  twittering  twins  twirling  twisted  twine. 

Three  threatening  thieves  thrusting  through 
thorn  thickets. 

Four  foolish  fops  fondling  foreign  foes. 

Five  fine  fiddlers  fingering  fishes'  fins. 

Six  sick  sinners  sitting  simply  silent. 

Seven  sea-serpents  seizing  senile  seals. 

Eight  eerie  eagles  eagerly  eyeing  eels. 

Nine  niggardly  nihilists  nightly  nibbling  nickel 
nibs. 

Ten  teetotal  teachers  tearfully  tending  tents. 

Eleven  elegant  elephants  eliminating  electrical 
elements. 

Twelve  tweeded  tweenies  tweedling  twenty 
tweezers. 

H.  D.  ELLIS. 

Conservative  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 

[This  seems  to  be  a  modern  exercise,  for  which 
we  suspect  our  correspondent  himself  is  re- 
sponsible.] 

"  THE    PlR^US    MISTAKEN    FOR    A    MAN  " 

(US.  xi.  9). — This,  which  I  now  learn  is  also 
an  English  saying,  is  quite  familiar  in  France 
— "Prendre  le  Piree  pour  un  homme  " — and 
takes  its  origin  from  La  Fontaine's  Fable  VII. 
of  Book  IV.,  'Le  Singe  et  le  Dauphin,'  itself 
an^  imitation  of  ^Esop's  Fable  LXXXVIIL, 
H-i6r)KO<s  /cat  AeA</KS. 

A  dolphin,  which  animal  is  supposed  to  be 
very  friendly  to  human  beings,  has  saved, 
by  receiving  him  on  its  back,  a  ship- 
wrecked monkey,  with  whom  it  enters  into 
conversation,  and  inquires  whether  he  is 
from  Athens,  to  which  the  monkey  replies 
that  he  is  well  known  there,  and  he  offers 
the  dolphin  his  services  and  influence  if 
ever  it  should  have  occasion  for  them. 
The  dolphin  goes  on  to  inquire  whether  he 
also  knows  Piraeus,  to  which  the  monkey 
replies  that  he  sees  him  every  day,  he  is  his 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  xi.  jiB.  i6,  1915. 


friend — in  fact,  an  old  acquaintance  of  his  ; 
whereupon  the  dolphin  looks  round,  and  at 
last,  discovering  its  mistake,  at  once  drops 
the  monkey  into  the  sea,  and  goes  away 
in  quest  of  some  real  human  being  to  rescue. 
La  Fontaine's  fable  contains  towards  the 
end  the  following  two  verses  : — 

Notre  niagot  prit  pour  ce  coup 

Le  nom  d'un  port  pour  un  nom  d'un  homme. 

H.    GOUDCHAUX. 
llbis,  Rue  du  Cirque,  Paris. 

The  equivalent  is  found  in  a  French 
proverb  as  old  as  Regnier — "  II  prend  Paris 
pour  Corbeil,  le  Piree  pour  un  hcmme  "  ; 
with  which  may  be  compared  Hamlet's 
"  He  does  not  know  a  hawk  from  a  hand- 
taw  (hernshaw)." 

DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

THE  SEX  or  EUODIAS  (11  S.  x.  509). — 
Bishop  Lightfoot  in  his  commentary  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Philippians  (p.  156)  says  :— 

"  Both  these  names  [Euodia  and  Syntyche] 
occur  in  the  inscriptions ....  No  instance,  how- 
ever, of  either  Euodias  or  Syntyches  has  been 
found.... But  thoug'h  it  were  possible  to  treat 
the  words  in  themselves  as  masculine,  two  female 
names  are  clearly  required  here,  as  there  is 
nothing  else  in  the  sentence  to  which  avraTs 
can  be  referred.  Euodia  and  Syntyche  appear 
to  have  been  ladies  of  rank,  or  possibly  deacon- 
esses in  the  Philippian  Church." 

Bishop  Ellicott  in  his  commentary  (3rd  ed., 
1865,  p.  88)  says  :— 

"  Special  exhortation  addressed  to  two  women, 
Euodia  and  Syntyche  ;  comp.  avra'is,  ver.  3.  The 
opinion  of  Grot,  that  they  are  the  names  of  two 
men  is  untenable  ;  that  of  Schwegler,  that  they 
represent  two  parties  in  the  Church,  monstrous." 

To  the  same  effect  is  the  note  of  Bishop 
Moule  of  Durham  : — 

"  Both  Euodia  and  Syntyche  are  known 
feminine  names,  and  the  persons  here  are  evi- 
dently referred  to  as  women,  ver.  3." 

The  B.V.  has  "  Euodia  and  Syntyche  "  ; 
so  has  the  Geneva  version (  1557).  The 
Rheims  version  (1582)  has  "  Euchodia'  and 
Syntyche."  The  other  English  versions  are 
the  same  as  the  A.V.,  except  Wiclif  (1380), 
which  has,  "  I  preie  encodiam  and  biseche 
senticen."  ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE,  F.S.A. 

Ambleside. 

One  is  almost  tempted,  in  the  last  sen- 
tence of  MR.  JOHNSON'S  letter,  to  suggest 
'"'  mare's  nest  "  in  place  of  aTro/ota.  Is  it  really 
possible  to  question  the  sex  of  Euodia  ? 
The  name,  he  will  see,  is  so  given  by  the 
Revisers ;  and  the  Vulgate  has  the  feminine 
accusative,  Euodiam.  How  can  the  context 
be  read  as  establishing  the  extraordinary 


contention  that  "  Euodias  was  the  husband 
of  Syntyche"?  On  the  contrary,  the 
third  verse,  referring  to  the  two  names  in 
verse  2,  has  the  pronouns  avrals — curtves;,. 
making  it  clear  that  they  were  women. 
Sadler  only  confirms  the  general  con- 
sensus of  modern  commentators  when  he 
writes :  "  Very  probably  these  were  two- 
leading  women,  who,  by  their  variance,  were 
keeping  up  a  division  in  the  Church." 

S.  R.  C. 

JOHN  McGowAN,  PUBLISHER  (11  S.  viii. 
488). — As  no  reply  to  this  question  has^ 
appeared,  perhaps  a  partial  answer  may 
be  acceptable.  John  McGowan,  stereotype 
printer,  &c.,  of  16,  Great  Windmill  Street, 
is  in  the  London  Directories  from  1825  to 
1845.  The  investigation  upon  which  I  was 
engaged  when  I  noted  the  above  did  not 
extend  beyond  those  years ;  it  is  therefore 
probable  that  the  name  will  be  found  in 
earlier  and  later  editions.  LEO  C. 

"  QUITE  A  FEW  "  (11  S.  x.  487). — I  think 
I  can  supply  a  further  variant  of  this  phrase. 
Some  years  ago  the  house  I  lived  in  was 
suddenly  invaded  by  a  number  of  beetles, 
which,  after  favouring  us  with  their  com- 
pany for  seme  weeks,  departed  as  suddenly 
as  they  came,  their  tribal  motto  evidently 
being 

Show  his  eyes  and  grieve  his  heart, 

Come  like  shadows,  so  depart. 
During  this  visitation  I  asked  a  housemaid 
whether  they  had  invaded  her  pantry.  She 
said,  "Yes."  I  asked,  "Many?"  She 
answered  ,  "  O  yes,  sir,  quite  a  nice  few  !  " 
This  felicitous  phrase  struck  me  as  almost 
a  compensation  for  the  visit  of  the  black- 
beetles.  W.  S— R. 

LORD  :  LTsE  OF  THE  TITLE  WITHOUT  TER- 
RITORIAL ADDITION  (11  S.  x.  448,  498). — SIR 
HERBERT  MAXWELL  says  that  when  an  earl's 
title  consists  of  his  family  name  there  is 
always  seme  territorial  addition  to  follow 
it.  I  do  not  remember  hearing  any  terri- 
torial addition  to  the  title  "  Earl  Cadogan.'r 
Is  there  one  ?  J.  FOSTER  PALMER.. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

"  COUSAMAH  "  (11  S.  xi.  7).— According 
to  Eha's  '  Behind  the  Bungalow  '  (London, 
1911), 

"  Mrs.  Smart  bewailed  the  bygone  day  when 
every  servant  in  her  house  was  a  government 
chupprassee  except  the  Jchansamah  and  a  Portu- 
guese ayah.'" — P.  70. 

Where  did  Mrs.  Smart  state  this  ? 

L.  L.  K.. 


n  s.  XL  JAN.  IB,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  Q  CJERIES. 


59 


SIR  EVERARD  DIGBY'S  LETTERS  (US.  xi. 
8). — Though  I  can  give  no  help  to  B.  M.  as 
to  the  present  possessor  of  Sir  E.  Digby's 
letters,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  him  to  recall 
this  reference  to  them  by  Archbishop  Tillot- 
son.  In  his  sermon  on  5  Nov.,  1678,  before 
the  House  of  Commons,  he  says  : — 

"  Sir  Everard  Digby,  whose  very  original 
Papers  and  Letters  are  now  in  my  hands,  after  he 
was  in  prison  and  knew  he  must  suffer,  calls  it 
[the  Plot]  the  best  Cause  :  and  was  extremely 
troubled  to  hear  it  Censured  by  Catholicks  and 
Priests,  contrary  to  his  expectation,  for  a  great 

sin'"  S.   R.   C. 

NAME  OF  PLAY  WANTED  (US.  xi.  7). — 
The  play  in  which  Mr.  G.  V.  Brooke  appeared 
as  Philip  of  France  was  '  Marie  de  Meranie,' 
a  tragedy  by  Westland  Marston,  produced 
at  the  Olympic  Theatre,  then  under  the 
management  of  Mr.  Farren,  4  Nov.,  1850, 
the  part  of  Marie  de  Meranie  being  acted  by 
Miss  Helen  Faucit.  For  accounts  of  the 
performance  see  Mr.  W.  J.  Lawrence's 
excellent  '  Life  of  G.  V.  Brooke  '  and  West- 
land  Marston 's  '  Our  Recent  Actors.' 

WM.  DOUGLAS. 


A  Neiv  English  Dictionary  on  Historical  Principles. 
— Su-Subterraneous.  (Volume  IX.)  By  C.  T. 
Onions.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press,  2s.  Qd.) 

NOT  specially  interesting  philologically,  this 
section  has  a  very  high  philosophical  and  his- 
torical interest.  It  is  a  striking  observation  what 
a  large  body  of  human  theory  has  found  expression 
by  the  help  of  the  notion  "  under  "  or  "  from 
under,"  expressed  by  the  convenient  Latin 
syllable  sub.  One  may  notice  from  several  points 
of  view  in  a  perusal  of  these  columns  how  prone 
the  human  mind  is  to  occupy  itself  with  the  idea, 
or  rather  the  inkling,  of  something  behind  or 
beneath  upon  which  the  visible  or  the  ostensible 
stays  itself,  and  to  which,  as  such,  it  is  more  or 
less  accidental.  Indeed,  it  may  be  questioned 
whether  any  more  fruitful  conception,  any  richer 
mode  of  relation  between  objects,  could  be  cited 
than  that  of  the  movement  or  the  station  of  one 
thing  beneath  another.  It  is,  of  course,  only  in 
small  part  illustrated  in  this  particular  alpha- 
betical group.  The  article  on  the  prefix  itself  is 
the  longest,  and  also  one  of  the  best  of  its  kind,  in 
the  Dictionary.  The  extended  use  of  sub  as  a  prefix 
to  form  new  words  with  words  of  English  origin  was 
liveliest  from  the  eighteenth  century  onwards  ;  but 
we  are  reminded  that  the  first  instances  of  it  occur 
in  the  fifteenth  century.  A  rather  early  example  is 
also  a  curious  one — Defoe's  use  of  "  sub-cash  " 
for  a  deposit  of  cash  at  a  branch  bank  (1705)  ; 
another  is  "  sub-head,"  quoted  from  a  letter  of 
1588  ;  an  ugly  one,  "  subshrub,"  seems  to  date 
from  1843.  As  prefixed  to  adjectival  words  in 
the  sense  of  "  partially  "  or  "  incompletely,"  we 
notice  the  first  instances  are  medical  from  1530 — 
"  subpale,"  "  subrufe  "  ;  adjectives  denoting  other 


qualities  than  colour  seem  to  have  been  so  modi- 
fied from  about  the  middle  of  the  following  century. 
"Subaltern"  is  an  article  we  noted  as  well  com- 
piled ;  it  includes,  by  the  way,  from  '  Luria/ 
Browning's  contribution  to  the  question  of  the 
pronunciation  of  the  word:  "How  could  sub- 
alterns like  myself  expect  Leisure  to  leave  or 
occupy  the  field  ?  " 

Words  of  ecclesiastical  or  theological  import 
are  numerous,  and  besides  the  outstanding  ones 
we  get  such  stray  examples  of  minor  interest  as 
"  subchanter "  (a  title  for  a  vicar-choral  still 
used  at  York),  "  submortuarian,"  "  subordina- 
tionism." 

De  Quincey  seems  to  be  the  earliest  inventor  of 
that  mighty  and  much  -  including  Avord  "sub- 
conscious "  ;  and  Ward's  article  in  '  The  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica  '  (1886)  is  quoted  for  the  first 
use  of  "  subliminal  "  as  a  translation  of  Herbart's 
"  unter  der  Schwelle."  "  Subdue,"  as  we  are 
informed  in  the  Prefatory  Note,  is  the  one  word 
which  has  presented  real  etymological  difficulty, 
not  to  be  satisfactorily  solved. 

The  easiest  derivations  are,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, those  of  scientific  words,  which,  by  the 
nature  of  the  case,  have  remained  restricted  to 
their  original  meaning.  It  is  remarkable  how 
early  many  of  these  occur,  and  how  well  some 
have  held  their  own.  The  important  articles  on 
words  of  a  great  range  of  meaning — "  subject,'" 
"  subscribe,"  "  subsist,"  "  substance  "  —  with 
those  on  their  derivatives,  are  adequately  com- 
piled and  arranged  :  no  slender  praise.  The  last 
in  particular  struck  us  as  admirable.  A  good 
example  of  the  treatment  of  a  word  of  historical! 
interest  is  "  subsidy."  We  observed  several 
words  which  testified  to  the  closeness  of  the 
compilers'  reading,  of  which  we  may  instance- 
"  submonish  "  and  "  sublevaminous." 

The  section  contains  altogether  658  main  words,, 
and,  with  combinations  and  compounds,  1,853, 
words  in  all. 

Burke's   Peerage  and  Baronetage,   1915<*      By    Sir 
Bernard    Burke     and    Ashworth     P.    Burke. 

(Harrison  &  Sons,  21.  2s.  net.) 

'  BURKE  '  is,  as  usual,  well  up  to  date,  the  death 
of  Sir  John  Barker  on  the  16th  of  December  being 
recorded  in  the  text  ;  also  that  of  Sir  H.  F.  Grey, 
who  died  on  the  17th  of  the  same  month. 

Mention,  too,  is  made  of  the  honours  given; 
by  our  King  on  his  recent  visit  to  France  :  the 
Order  of  Merit  to  Sir  John  French,  the  Garter 
to  the  King  of  the  Belgians,  the  Bath  to  General 
Joffre,  and  the  St.  Michael  and  St.  George  to  other- 
French  generals.  All  the  D.S.O.'s,  as  well  as  the 
names  of  the  brave  soldiers  upon  whom  the 
Victoria  Cross  was  bestowed  up  to  the  19th  of 
December,  are  likewise  included.  For  the  first 
time,  Indian  soldiers,  as  promised  at  Delhi,  were 
among  the  recipients  of  this  precious  emblem, 
of  valour. 

Among  the  twelve  peerages  created  during  the- 
year,  one  is  of  interest  to  the  world  of  finance — 
that  of  Mr.  Walter  Cunliffe,  who,  with  a  good  sense 
which  is  more  usual  than  was  formerly  the  case, 
does  not  change  his  name  with  the  title.  Among 
the  thirty-five  peers  who,  have  died  are  to  be 
noted  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  the  Canadian  statesman 
Lord  Strathcona,  and  Earl  Roberts. 

No  fewer  than  fifty-seven  baronets  have  died 
since  the  1st  of  December,  1913,  eight  of  thesa 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iis.xi.  3^.16,1015. 


having  been  killed  in  action.  In  three  cases  the 
succession  has  passed  twice  during  the  year. 
The  editor  remarks  :  "  This  is  surely  without 
parallel." 

In  1913  three  new  sees  were  created,  and  have 
now  been  filled  by  the  appointment  of  the  Bight 
Rev.  John  Edwin  Watts-Ditchfield  to  Chelmsford  ; 
the  Bight  Bev.  Henry  Bernard  Hodgson  to  St. 
Edmundsbury  and  Ipswich  ;  and  the  Bight  Bev. 
.Leonard  Hedley  Burrows  to  Sheffield. 

At  the  present  time  one  turns  with  interest 
to  the  list  of  foreign  titles  of  nobility  borne  by 
British  subjects.  Of  these  there  are  forty-four, 
a  fourth  of  them  being  German.  Among  them 
we  note  that  of  Metaxa  :  "  Ever  since  the  con- 
quest of  Cephalonia  by  the  Venetians  the 
IVletaxa  family  (of  ancient  Venetian  descent)  had 
been  the  most  powerful  and  influential  house  in 
the  island.  The  title  of  Count  was  conferred  by 
the  Venetian  Bepublic  upon  Capt.  Anzolo  Metaxa 
.and  all  his  male  descendants  on  July  5th,  1691." 
His  father  commanded  the  corps  of  Cephaloniotes 
.at  the  siege  of  Candia  against  the  Ottomans  in 
1658,  and  at  the  reconquest  of  Santa  Maura  he 
•commanded  the  troops  raised  by  his  sons  ;  he 
was  also  present  at  the  siege  of  Nauplia,  1686-7, 
when  his  sons  greatly  distinguished  themselves. 
The  O'Gormans,  a  branch  of  the  sept  descended 
from  Cathoir  Mpir,  King  of  Leinster,  through  his 
second  son,  Daire  Barrach,  derived  their  name 
from  Gorman,  chief  of  the  sept.  The  title  of 
Boman  Count  was  conferred  on  Ferdinand  O' Gor- 
man in  1882.  He  is  the  titular  guardian  of  the 
tombs  of  the  Imperial  House  of  Austria  in  the 
•ducal  chapel  in,  Nancy. 

Three  Boyal  dukes  have  German  titles  :  the 
Duke  of  Connaught,  who  is  also  Duke  of  Saxony 
:and  Prince  of  Saxe-Coburg  and  Gotha ;  the  Duke 
of  Albany,  Duke  of  Saxe-Coburg  and  Gotha  ; 
.and  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  whose  only  sur- 
viving son  was  married  on  the  25th  of  May,  1913, 
to  the  only  daughter  of  the  German  Emperor. 

'  Burke  '  is  now  in  its  seventy-seventh  year,  and, 
tightly  enough,  becomes  year  by  year  more 
portly.  This  year  it  is  increased  by  sixty-six 
pages,  which  now  nearly  number  three  thousand. 
We  can  well  understand  the  editor  telling  us  that 
the  task  set  him  this  year  has  been  a  heavy  one, 
for  "he  has  found  it  necessary  to  rewrite  a 
great  number  of  the  pedigrees  in  the  light  of 
modern  research."  He  has  also  been  confronted 
'in  the  last  five  months  with  the  rapid  succession 
of  events  due  to  the  war.  We  congratulate  him 
on  having  so  successfully  overcome  all  his  diffi- 
culties. We  must  add  one  word  as  to  the  get- 
up  of  the  massive  volume  :  both  paper  and  print 
-make  it  a  pleasure  to  turn  over  its  pages. 

Who  's  Who,  1915.     (A.  &  C.  Black,  15s.  net.) 

LIKE  all  the  other  annuals,   '  Who  's  Who'    be- 
.  comes  more  bulky  year  by  year,  and  now,  in  its 
sixty-seventh  year,  its  pages  number  2,376,  against 
_2,314  last  year.     WTe  would  suggest  that  a  list 
should   be    given   each   year   of   the   new   names 
.  added   to   the    body    of   the    work :     this    might 
precede  the   Obituary.     The   losses  by  death  to 
"literature  and  science  include  the  Duke  of  Argyll, 
:Sir  Bobert  Ball,   S.   B.   Crockett,   Dr.   Ginsburg, 
Edward    Marston,   Edith    Sichel,   and    Theodore 
Watts-Dunton.     The  death  of  our  valued  contri- 
butor Col.  Prideaux  occurred  too  late  to  be  noticed, 
;«o  his  name  still  appears  among  the  living. 


The  editor  advises  the  use  of  the  companion 
volume,  '  Who  's  Who  Year-Book,'  which  can  be 
purchased  for  one  shilling.  In  its  tables  are  to  be 
found  the  names  which  are  the  basis  of  '  Who  's 
Who,'  these  being  classified  under  office  appoint- 
ments or  positions,  so  far  as  possible.  The  '  Year- 
Book  '  thus  affords  a  reverse  reference  to  '  Who  's 
Who  '  itself. 

THE  January  number  of  The  Burlington  Maga- 
zine opens  with  a  discussion  (illustrated  with  a 
large  photogravure)  of  the  most  important  recent 
acquisition  of  the  National  Gallery — William 
Blake's  '  Spiritual  Form  of  Nelson  guiding  Levia- 
than,' a  picture  of  a  "  mythological  cast,"  to  use 
its  author's  own  term,  and  not  without  some 
interest  in  relation  to  present  events.  Sir  M. 
Cpnway  supplies  a  photograph  of  the  much- 
discussed  Persian  blue  bowl  in  the  Treasury  of 
St.  Mark's  at  Venice,  and  considers  that  beautiful 
work  to  belong  to  the  thirteenth  century.  There 
is  an  interesting  article  by  Mr.  K.  A.  C.  Cresswell 
on  '  Persian  Domes  before  1400  A.D.,'  in  which 
are  traced  the  history  and  evolution  of  the  dome 
in  Persian  architecture  from  the  earliest  times  to 
the  present  day.  The  dome,  it  appears,  was 
known  in  Egypt,  Chaldsea,  and  Assyria  in  very 
early  times,  but  at  first  was  employed  only  upon 
small  and  unimportant  buildings.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  observe  that  the  Persians  were  able  to  use 
the  dome  on  large  constructions,  and  made  pos- 
sible the  grand  development  of  that  type  of  archi- 
tecture, by  first  of  all  solving  the  crucial  problem 
of  setting  a  circular  dome  upon  a  square  space. 
Examples  are  illustrated  from  the  palaces  of 
Firuzabad  and  Sarvistan.  In  '  Notes  on  Two 
Portraits '  Sir  Claude  Phillips  attributes  to 
Bubens  a  picture  described  in  the  catalogue  of 
the  Third  National  Loan  Exhibition  at  the 
Grosvenor  Gallery  as  a  portrait  of  Mary  de'  Medici 
by  Frans  Pourbus.  A  full-length  portrait  at  the 
same  exhibition  supposed  to  represent  Louis  XV. 
he  considers  to  be  really  concerned  with  the  Comte 
de  Provence,  afterwards  Louis  XVIII.  Another 
exhibition — also,  as  in  the  case  of  that  at  the 
Grosvenor  Gallery,  in  support  of  funds  connected 
with  the  war,  and  held  at  Messrs.  Comaghi  & 
Obach's  gallery — is  noticed  by  Mr.  Boyer  Nicholls. 
A  '  Fair  on  the  Ice  '  by  Solomon  Buysdael  is 
reproduced,  as  also  Gainsborough's  '  Viscount 
Hampden.'  '  Notes  on  Pictures  in  the  Boyal 
Collections  '  are  continued  ;  and  there  is  an  article 
on  a  little-known  follower  of  Bembrandt,  Carel 
van  der  Pluijm.  His  '  Parable  of  the  Labourers 
in  the  Vineyard,'  though  not  without  dramatic 
elements,  is  certainly  stiff  in  action.  A  reproduc- 
tion of  it  accompanies  the  criticism. 


in 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries  '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings.  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

C.  W.  F.  and  C.  C.  -Forwarded. 

CORRIGENDUM,—  Y.  T.  writes  to  say  that  the 
author  of  Henry  Fielding's  'Life'  is  not  Mr.  (as 
stated  ante,  p.  12,  col.  1),  but  Miss  G.  M..Godden. 


11  S.  XL  JAN.  23,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES , 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  23,  1915. 


CONTENTS.-No.  265. 

NOTES  :  — John  Pritchard,  a  Shropshire  Solicitor  61  — 
Walker  the  Ironmonger's  Literary  Frauds,  62 — Family 
Portraits  at  Easton  Mauditt,  63— 'The  Marseillaise.'  64 
—St.  Thomas's  Church.  Regent  Street—"  Wangle."  65— 
English  Prisoners  in  France  in  1811  — "By  hook  and 
crook, "  66  —  Tichborne  Street  — ' '  Pole  "^Pool  — ' '  Shot- 
window,"  67. 

QUERIES  :— Inverness  Bibliography— Eighteenth-Century 
Physician  on  Predestination,  67— 'Guide  to  Irish  Fiction"' 
— Onions  and  Deafness  —  Deaf  and  Dumb  Alphabets — 
Thomas  Thoroton— Edward  Gibbon  Wakefield— Charles 
Wesley — Starlings taughtto  Speak — Our  National  Anthem, 
68— Old  Maps  of  Lancaster— Oldest  Business-House  in 
London — Source  of  Quotation  Wanted — Cromwell  Query 
—  Thomas  Chapman = Elizabeth  Tyson  —  Assonance  in 
Names  of  Twins— fiabellicus  :  MSS.  Sought— Old  Eton- 
ians—' Ave  Maris  Stella  '—Apollo  of  the  Doors,  69. 

REPLIES  :  —  Lnke  Robinson.  M.P.,  70— 'The  Clubs  of 
London,'  71— Name  of  Play  Wanted— The  Krupp  Factory 
in  1851— Amphillis  Washington— East  Anglian  Families  : 
Elizabeth  Stainton.  72  — Medallic  Legends  — Notes  on 
Words  for  the  'N.E.D.'— "Over  the  hills  and  far  away" 
—Oliver  Cromwell  of  Uxbridge,  73— Southey's  Works- 
France  and  England  Quarterly,  74— Old  Iris'h  Marching 
Tunes — Andertons  of  Lostock  and  Horwich — "Thirmu- 
this."  Christian  Name,  75— Authors  Wanted— Names  on 
Coffins—'  All 's  Well  that  Ends  Well,'  76-Hotten's  '  Slang 
Dictionary '—Robinsons  of  Hinton  Abbey,  Bath— Retro- 
spective Heraldry,  77 — "  Boches  " — Barlow,  78. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-'  Aberystwyth  Studies  '— '  Select 
English  Historical  Documents  of  the  Ninth  and  Tenth 
Centuries'  — 'Bibliography  of  the  Works  of  Dr.  John 
Donne  '— '  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica '— '  The 
Library  Journal.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JOHN   PRITCHARD, 
A  SHROPSHIRE  SOLICITOR,  1759-1837. 

A  BRANCH  of  the  family  of  Pritchard  (or 
Prichard) — it  is  spelt  ap  Richard  in  the 
parish  register  of  Alveley,  Shropshire,  for 
the  year  1654,  being  of  Welsh  extraction — 
seems  to  have  been  settled  at  Alveley,  and 
in  the  adjoining  parish  of  Highley,  till  the 
beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  when 
it  migrated  to  Sutton  Haddock,  under 
the  name  of  Pritchard.  There  John  Prit- 
chard (born  1704,  died  1779)  and  Ann  his 
wife  resided  prior  to  the  year  1750,  and 
were  both  buried.  Their  eldest  son  John, 
the  subject  of  this  note,  was  born  at  Sutton 
Haddock  27  June,  1759,  and,  after  receiving 
a  moderate  education,  was  in  the  year  1784 
articled  to  Hr.  Lewis,  one  of  the  partners  in 
the  firm  of  Congreve  &  Lewis,  solicitors. 
Bridgnorth,  whose  confidence  and  goodwill 
he  soon  gained,  and  who,  as  a  proof  of 


the  opinion  he  entertained  of  him,  named 
him  one  of  the  executors  of  his  will  and 
guardian  of  his  children.  Having  served  his 
clerkship,  he  was  admitted  an  attorney  in 
the  November  term,  1789,  and  shortly  after- 
wards established  himself  in  practice  as  an 
attorney  and  solicitor  at  Ironbridge.  In  the 
year  1791  Pritchard  came  to  live  in  the 
adjoining  town  of  Broseley,  and  it  was  not 
long  before  his  knowledge  of  his  profession, 
and  his  entire  devotion  to  the  interests  of 
his  clients,  won  for  him  the  esteem  and 
confidence  of  the  entire  neighbourhood.  In 
1794  he  became  the  law  agent  for  George 
Forester,  Esq.,  of  Willey,  a  gentleman  then 
possessing  great  influence  in  the  locality  ; 
and  to  the  extensive  business  which  he 
transacted  for  the  Forester  family  he  in 
later  years  often  attributed  his  success  in 
life.  In  1799,  in  addition  to  his  law  busi- 
ness, he  joined  Hr.  Vickers,  Sen.,  as  a  banker 
at  Broseley  and  Bridgnorth,  and  they  con- 
tinued in  partnership  together  till  the  time 
of  the  latter 's  death  in  the  year  1814. 
From  this  date  John  Pritchard  carried 
on  the  banking  business  with  Valentine 
Vickers  until  the  year  1824,  when,  on  Vickers 
retiring  from  business,  the  banks  at  Broseley 
and  Bridgnorth  were  controlled  by  himseif 
and  his  two  sons  (George  and  John)  until 
the  time  of  his  death.  His  success,  in 
short,  was  most  complete,  and  he  not 
only  acquired  considerable  wealth,  but  also 
the  approbation  and  respect  of  all  around 
him. 

Pritchard  married  for  his  first  wife  at 
Walsall,  21  Feb.,  1791,  Ann  (died  20  Feb., 
1807),  daughter  of  George  Crannage  of 
Coalbrookdale,  who,  with  his  brother  Thomas, 
in  the  year  1766  obtained  a  patent  for  a  most 
important  invention — that  of  converting  pig 
into  bar  iron  by  means  of  raw  pit  coal, 
instead  of  charcoal.  Ann  was  descended  on 
the  female  side  from  the  Jandrells  of  Church 
Pulverbatch,  in  Shropshire,  a  family  who 
were  settled  there  in  the  fifteenth  century. 
He  married  secondly,  20  Sept.,  1811,  Fanny, 
daughter  of  Hr.  Wilkinson  of  Buildwas  ;  she 
died  14  Nov.,  1839. 

His  brother  William,  a  contractor  for  the 
making  of  the  Kennet  and  Avon  Canal  and 
other  great  works,  died  at  Bath  17  Nov., 
1846. 

By  his  first  wife  John  Pritchard  had  issue 
four  sons — George,  of  Broseley  and  Astley 
Abbots,  born  24  Sept.,  1793,  solicitor  and 
banker,  J.P.  and  D.L.  for  Shropshire,  High 
Sheriff  in  1861,  who  married  Harriott 
daughter  of  William  Ostler  of  Grantham- 
and  died  without  issue  24  Dec.,  1861  ;  John. 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [us.  XL  JAN.  23,  IMS. 


his  brother's  heir,  born  25  Sept.,  1796,  of 
Broseley,  and  afterwards  of  Stanmore  Hall, 
near  Bridgnorth,  banker  and  barrister-at-law 
of  Lincoln's  Inn,  J.P.  and  D.L.,  and  for 
fifteen  years  M.P.  for  the  borough  of  Bridg- 
north, who  married  in  1845  Jane,  daughter 
of  George  Osborne  Gordon  of  Broseley,  and 
died  without  issue  19  Aug.,  1891  ;  Thomas, 
a  hop  merchant  in  London,  who  died  un- 
married 1 1  May,  1829  ;  and  William,  who  died 
in  infancy — and  three  daughters :  Mary 
Anne,  born  9  March,  1795,  died  unmarried 
5  March,  1882  ;  Emma,  who  died  unmarried 
27  April,  1832;  and  Eliza,  who  died  in  in- 
fancy. 

Pritchard  died  at  his  residence,  the  Bank 
House,  Broseley,  14  June,  1837,  and  his 
death  was  recorded  in  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine.  He  was  buried  at  Broseley, 
where  there  is  a  tablet  to  his  memory, 
one  to  his  eldest  son,  and  another  to  his 
two  wives  and  the  rest  of  his  family ;  also  a 
brass  to  the  memory  of  his  son  John  and 
eldest  daughter.  Two  of  the  inscriptions 
are  : — 

1.  "In  Memory  of  |  John  Pritchard,  [Solicitor, 
and  Banker :  |  For  nearly  fifty  years  |  a  resident 
in  this  Parish.  |  He  died  the  14th  June  1837,  |  In 
the  78th  year  of  his  age.  |  A  kind  and  indulgent 
husband.  |  And    Father,  |  A   ready    and    faithful 
Friend  |  And  Adviser :  j  A  Liberal  Benefactor  of 
the  Poor,  |  This   good  man  so  held  his  course  | 
As    to    gain    the    respect  |  And    affection    of    all 
around    him,  |  Showing   by   his    example    that  | 
The    duties    of    an    active    profession,  |  May    be 
zealously  discharged,  |  Without  neglecting  those 
Essential  to  the  character  of  j  A  true  Christian. 
The  surplus  of  |  A  subscription  for  engraving 
the  portrait  of  the  deceased,  |  enables  his  friends 
and  neighbours,  |  by  this  tablet,  |  to  perpetuate 
his  memory." 

2.  "  George    Pritchard  |  Eldest    son    of    John 
and  Ann  Pritchard.  |  Died  24th  Deer.  1861,  in  the 
69th  year  of  his  age.  |  He  trod  in  the  steps  of  his 
honoured  father,  |  And  as  a  good  neighbour,  as  a 
protector  of  the  |  fatherless,   and  widow,   as  an 
able  and  upright  |  magistrate,  and  as  a  considerate 
guardian    and  |  Benefactor    of    the    poor,    he    so 
entirely  gained  the  |  affection  and  respect  of  all 
around  him,  that  |  the  church  at  Jackfield,  and 
the    monument    in  |  the    public    street    of    this 
place,   were   erected   by  |  public   subscription   to 
perpetuate    his    memory.  (His    domestic    virtues 
and  humble  piety  are  best  |  known  to  his  widow 
and  near  relatives,  who  are  |  left  to  mourn  his 
loss,   and  who   desire  by  this  |  tablet  to  record 
their     fond     remembrance     of      one  |  so     justly 
loved.   |   '  Bight  dear  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  J 
Is  the  death  of  his  saints.'     Ps.  cxvi.  15." 

Pritchard's  portrait,  painted  by  Devis, 
was  engraved  by  Cousins,  and  is  in  the 
possession  of  William  Pritchard  Gordon  of 
Stanmore  Hall. 

ERNEST  H.  H.  SHOUTING. 

Broseley. 


THE  LITERARY  FRAUDS  OF  HENRY 
WALKER    THE    IRONMONGER. 

(See  11  S.  x.  441,  462,  483,  503  ;  xi.  2,  22,  42.) 

12.  *  A  COLLECTION  OF  SEVERAL  PASSAGES/ 
&C.     (continued). 

(b)  "  WALKERISMS  "  IN  THE  TRACT. 

WALKER'S  style  in  his  different  tracts  and 
books  varies  from  the  most  virulent  abuse 
to  pious  meditations  mingled  with  copious 
extracts  from  Scripture  and  the  Fathers  ; 
so  much  so  that  '  Taylor's  Physicke  has 
purged  the  Divell '  and  his  sermon  before 
Cromwell  would  hardly  be  believed  to  be  the 
work  of  the  same  man  if  there  were  not 
overwhelming  evidence  of  this  being  the  case. 
His  printer's  "  Corrector  of  the  Press  "  must 
have  been  responsible  for  the  improvement 
in  style,  and,  I  believe,  supplied  the  quota- 
tions for  him.  This,  I  think,  will  explain 
the  constant  "howlers"  in  the  quota- 
tions, which,  I  suspect,  the  "  Corrector " 
intentionally  inserted  in  order  to  poke  fun 
at  Walker.  At  least  the  "  Quod  tu  sinistre 
legis,  nos  dextre  accipimus,"  apropos  of  his 
Hebrew  lectures,  can  be  accounted  for  in 
this  sense  ;  and  in  Walker's  dedication  to 
Cromwell  of  his  book  entitled  '  Tpayrj^ara ' 
a  quotation  from  St.  Peter  Chrysologus 
—  which  he  applies  to  himself  and  his 
work — runs  as  follows  :  "  Legendo  et  medi- 
cando  metimus."  Walker  knew  no  Latin, 
and  this  must  have  been  a  sly  hit  at  his 
"  doctoring  up  "  Father  Persons's  '  Confer- 
ence about  the  Next  Succession,'  for  which 
he  and  his  printer  Ibbitson  "  reaped  "  the 
reward  of  301.  So,  also,  his  sermon  at 
Somerset  House  in  1649  had  the  text 
"Beware  of  false  prophets"  in  the  title- 
page. 

Many  of  the  texts  applied  by  Walker  to 
Cromwell  in  the  tract  I  am  discussing  can  be 
found  also  applied  by  him  to  Charles  II.,  in 
1660,  in  the  following  tract : — 

"  Serious  observations  lately  made  touching 
his  Majesty  Charles  the  Second ....  Published  to 
inform  the  People.  Per  H.  Walker,  S.S.T.S." 

In  any  case,  the  latter  tract  proves  Walker 
to  have  been  a  matchless  hypocrite.  The 
reason  for  the  constant  references  to  the 
"  Covenant  "  in  the  tract  about  Cromwell's 
last  hours,  and  much  else  in  it  also,  can 
be  found  in '  Tpayry/zara  '  and  in  the  following 
compilation  by  Walker  : — 

"  Spirituall  Experiences  of  sundry  Believers. 
Held  forth  by  them  at  severall  solemne  meetings 


11  S.  XL  JAN.  23,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    Q  UERIES. 


63 


and  conferences  to  that  end.  With  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  sound  spirituall  and  savoury 
worth  of  them  to  the  sober  and  spirituall  reader, 
by  Vavasour  Powell,  Minister  of  the  Gospell .... 
To  which  is  added.  The  Manner  of  the  discipline 
and  practise  of  the  Gathered  Churches,  &c. 
London.  Printed  for  Robert  Ibbitson.  1651." 

The  addition  contains  a  typical  "  Covenant." 

Space  will  not  permit  me  to  point  out  all 
the  Walkerisms,  so  I  will  confine  myself  to 
one — the  attack  on  the  Quakers — render- 
ing it  quite  certain  that  Harvey  could 
not  have  written  the  tract.  After  saying  of 
Cromwell  that  he  had  to  deal, 

"  by  reason  of  his  great  place,  with  many  of 
erring  judgments,  as  well  as  others,  the  most 
obstinate  of  whom  I  have  often  heard  him  silence, 
discountenance  their  errors  with  the  greatest 
detestation,  especially  when  of  fundamental 
consideration," 

the  tract  goes  on  to  state  as  follows  :— 

"  As  once,  dealing  with  some  of  the  Quakers,  he 
rendered  their  opinions  in  the  most  dreadful  yet 
truest  character  that  I  ever  heard.  Saying  that 
they  were  such  as  took  the  Crown  off  the  Head  of 
Christ,  disrobed  Him  of  His  priestly  garments 
and  denied  His  propheticall  office  by  setting  up 
a  spirit  of  their  own  in  the  room  of  His ;  by  the 
whole  utterly  making  voyd  His  mediatorship, 
Who  is  God  blessed  for  ever.  And  that  he  had 
rather  be  buried  alive  under  a  heap  of  stones  than 
in  the  least  to  countenance  the  same,  and  much 
more  which  I  have  now  forgot." 

It  is,  I  think,  well  known  that  this  does  not 
in  the  least  truthfully  describe  Cromwell's 
attitude  towards  the  Quakers,  and  any  one 
who  refers  to  Walker's  news-book,  Severall 
(or  Perfect]  Proceedings,  for  the  year  1655, 
will  find  a  series  of  the  vilest  personal  accusa- 
tions against  both  Fox  and  his  followers. 
In  particular  (to  leave  accusations  of  im- 
morality out  of  the  question)  he  wrote  as 
follows  on  28  May,  1655  : — 

"  Some  papers  were  scattered  about  West- 
minster Hall  this  day,  that  the  Quakers  do 
acknowledge  that  there  is  a  Heaven  and  a  Hell, 
the  Scriptures  to  be  a  declaration  from  the  Spirit, 
and  a  Resurrection  and  Justification  by  faith  in 
Christ.  But  there  is  no  name  to  it ;  it  is  a  libell. 
I  should  be  glad  to  hear  of  their  conversions,  or 
of  any  of  them,  from  their  black  errors  to  the 
truth ....  For  I  do  not  remember  that  I  ever  met 
with  one  of  them  that  would  own  these  funda- 
mental truths." 

The  Quakers  answered  this  accusation  by  a 
broadside  entitled  : — 

"  Slanders  and  lyes,  being  cast  upon  the 
Children  of  Light,  given  forth  to  print  from  one 
Henry  Walker,  which  R.  Ibitson  [sic]  hath  printed, 
that  they  deny  the  Resurrection  and  Heaven 
and  Hell,"  &c. 

But  the  condemnation  placed  by  Walker 
in  the  mouth  of  Cromwell  would  seem  to 
infer  that  the  errors  of  the  Quakers  were 


those  that  Walker  attributed  to  thero]  on 
28  May,  1655 — in  fact,  that  they  were 
"  fundamental,"  to  use  the  word  employed 
in  both  accusation  and  condemnation. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 


FAMILY  POBTBAITS  AT  EASTON 
MAUDITT. 

IN  *  An  Inventory  of  the  Earl  of  Sussex's 
Goods  at  Easton  Mauditt,'  co.  Northants, 

taken  in  (Stowe  MS.  779),  is  a  list  of 

family  portraits  which,  according  to  Whel- 
lan's  '  General  and  Manorial  History  and 
Directory  of  Northamptonshire,'  1849,  were 
disposed  of  by  public  sale,  presumably  some 
time  previous  to  1809,  when,  it  is  stated,  the 
seat  of  the  Yelvertons  was  taken  down  :- 

No.  23.     LORD'S  BED  CHAMBER. 
Lord  Vise*  Longueville 
Sr  John  Talbot 
Lady  Talbot 

No.  26.     DRESSING  ROOM. 
Queen  Mary,   Daughter  to  Henry  4th,    King  of 

Spain 

Lord  Viscfc  Longueville  when  a  child 
Late  E.  of  Sussex  when  a  child 
Lady  Hatton   [Frances,   daughter  of  Sir  Henry 

Yelverton,  and  wife  of  Christopher,  Viscount 

Hatton] 
Lady  Ingram 
Daniel  in  the  Lyons  Den 

No.  28.     LITTLE  DINING  ROOM. 
Sir  Henry  Yelverton 

No.  29.     LONG  GALLERY. 
51  Prints  of  Noblemen's  Seats 

No.  30.     VELVET  BED  CHAMBER. 

Dowager  Dutchess  of  Marlborough 

Lady  Catherine  Windham 

Mra   Susannah   Yelverton   [?  wife   of     Sir  Henry, 

2nd  Bart.,  or  daughter  of  Henry,  Viscount 

Longueville] 

No.  31.     DRAWING  ROOM. 

Dutchess  of  Somerset 

Lady  Manchester  [?  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Chris- 
topher Yelverton,  1st  Bart.,  and  wife  of 
Robert,  3rd  Earl  of  Manchester] 

Lady  Scarborough 

Sr  Henry  Yelverton 

Lady  Grey 

Lady  Longueville 

Earl  of  Sussex 

Henry  Pelham,  Esqr,  of  Lewes  [father  of  the  wife 
of  the  1st  Earl  of  Sussex] 

Mrs  Pelham  of  Stanmer  [?  mother  of  ditto] 


No.  32. 
Queen  Elizabeth 
Oliver  Cromwell 


BLUE  DRAWING  ROOM. 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  23, 1915. 


No.  33.     GREAT  DINING  ROOM. 
King  James  2nd 
Queen  Mary 
Queen  Ann 
King  George  1st 
King  of  Sweden 
Princess  Royal 
Princess  Amelia 
Princess  Caroline 
Duke  of  Argyle 
Earl  of  Sussex 
Sr  Chr.  Yelverton 
Ditto 
JLady  Yelverton,  wife  of  Sir  Chris.  [Anne,  daughter 

"of  Sir  William  Twisden] 
Sir  Henry  Yelverton 

No.  34.     GREAT  STAIR  CASE. 
1  Family  Piece 
.Mastr  and  Miss  Calthorpe 
Dame  Spencer 
•Chast  Lucretia 

No.  35.     PASSAGE  ROOM  TO  YE  CHAI>PLE. 
Duke  of  Richmond 
Frances,  Viscount"  Hatton  [daughter  of  Sir  Henry 

Yelverton] 
t/ady  Bulkeley 
Mrs  Lawson 

No.  36.     DAMASK  RED  CIIAMB"- 
"The  Picture  of  Lady  Pembroke 

No.  37.     DRESSING  ROOM. 
'The  Picture  of  Lady  Lincoln 

No.  40.     CHAPPEL. 
•Our  Saviour  on  the  Cross 
Arch.  Bpp'  Sheldon 

No.  41.     THE  EATING  PARLOUR. 
7  Prints 
1  Do.  the  Duke  of  Norfolk 

No.  42.     GREAT  HALL. 
Duke  of  Shrewsbury 
Dutchess  of  Shrewsbury 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury 
Gilbert,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury 
Duke  of  Monmouth 
Henry  the  9th  Earl  of  Kent 
Elizabeth,  wife  of  D° 
Henry,  the  11th  Earl  of  Kent 
Lady  Susannah  Grey 

[The  last  four  were  ancestors  of  Charles  Longue- 
•ville,  Lord  Grey  de  Ruthin.] 

IN  THE  STEWARDS  PARLOUR  AND  PUMP 

PARLOUR. 
-5  pictures  (not  described). 

Sir  Christopher  Yelverton,  1st  Bart.,  was 
father  to  Sir  Henry  Yelverton,  who  married 
Susan,  daughter  and  heir  of  Charles  Longue- 
ville,  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthin.  Their  second 
son,  Henry,  created  Viscount  Longueville, 
married  Barbara,  daughter  of  John  Talbot 
of  Laycock,  co.  Wilts,  and  was  the  father  of 
Talbot,  first  Earl  of  Sussex,  who  married 
Lucy,  daughter  of  Henry  Pelham.  Their 
two  sons,  George  and  Henry,  were  respec- 
tively second  and  third  Earls  of  Sussex. 

PERCY  D.  MUNDY. 


«  THE  MAKSEILLAISE.' 

IT  is  curious  that  until  1908  the  question 
as  to  who  wrote  this  stirring  national 
anthem  had  not  formed  the  subject  of 
much  discussion  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  but  a 
short  note  on  the  24th  of  October  of  that 
year  by  MB.  W.  ROBEBTS  (10  S.  x.  326) 
states  that 

"  a  long  and  interesting  article  in  the  Figaro 
(Literary  Supplement)  of  7  August,  by  M.  Michel 
Aube,  proves,  as  conclusively  as  such  things  can 
be  proved,  that  the  author  was  undoubtedly 
Rouget  de  Lisle." 

I  have  been  moved  by  the  incomplete- 
ness and  inaccuracy  of  current  English 
"versions"  of  the  'Marseillaise'  to  attempt 
the  following  more  literal  rendering  of  the 
whole  of  that  magnificent  battle-song.  In 
this  rendering  my  sole  aim  has  been  to 
keep  as  close  as  possible  to  the  actual 
words  as  well  as  to  the  spirit  of  the  original, 
my  desire  being  to  convey  to  some  of  the 
many  English  iolk  whom  the  present  happy 
alliance  of  France  and  England  has  made 
familiar  with  the  music  of  the  French 
national  hymn,  but  who  do  not  under- 
stand French,  the  marvellous  appropriate- 
ness of  the  chant  du  combat  of  1792  to 
the  circumstances  of  1914—15.  In  all  the 
seven  verses  (six  by  Rouget  de  Lisle, 
and  the  seventh  by  Dubois)  there  are 
only  three  lines  that  might  not  have  been 
"specially"  written  within  the  last  six 
months. 

O  come,  ye  sons  of  France  our  motherland, 

The  day  of  glory  dawns  at  last. 
See  the  tyrant  foeman  with  bloody  hand 
Waves  his  standard  high  on  the  blast — 
Waves  his  standard  high  on  the  blast  ! 
Hark  !   hark  !   his  soldiers  for  their  prey 
Come  roaring  o'er  the  country-side  : 
Mother,  sister,  child,  and  bride 
In  our  very  clasp  they  would  slay  ! 
To  arms,  ye  men  of  France  !   form  up  your  ranks 

once  more  : 

March  on,  march  on,  and  let  oui  fields  be  drenched 
with  felon  gore  ! 

WThat  seek  they  as  prize  of  battle, 

This  horde  of  traitors,  princelings,  and  slaves  ? 
For  whom  are  these  chains  that  they  rattle — 
Chains    they    long    have    been    forging,    the 

knaves — 
Chains    they    long    have    been    forging,    the 

knaves  ! 

Frenchmen,  for  us  !  they  boast  it  in  bravery: 
How  free  souls  revolt  at  the  word  ! 
'Tis  us  these  bondmen  of  the  sword 
Dare  to  dream  of  bringing  into  slavery  ! 
To  arms,  ye  men  of  France  !   form  up  your  ranks 

once  more  : 

March  on,  march  on,  and  let  our  fields  be  drenched 
with  felon  goro  I 


n  B.  XL  JAN.  23, 1915.]         N  OTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


Shall  the  tongue  and  sword  of  a  stranger 

Give  the  law  in  a  freeman's  home  ? 
Shall  our  men,  strong  in  righteous  anger, 
From  this  hireling  host  meet  their  doom — 
From  this  hireling  host  meet  their  doom  ? 
Great  God  !   shall  hands  that  are  fettered 
Bow  down  our  necks  to  the  yoke, 
And  shall  by  a  vile  despot's  stroke 
All  our  hard-won  liberties  be  shattered  ? 
To  arms,  ye  men  of  France  !   form  up  your  ranks 

once  more  : 

March  on,  maich  on,  and  let  our  fields  be  drenched 
with  felon  gore  ! 

Tremble,  ye  tyrants  !  and  if  spies  there  be — 

By  every  loyal  soul  abhorred — 
Let  them  tremble  top,  for  their  treachery 
Now  shall  meet  with  its  due  reward — 
Now  shall  meet  with  its  due  reward  ! 
Foes  like  these  make  each  man  a  fighter  ; 
And  if  our  heroes  needs  must  fall, 
Their  country,  at  their  dying  call, 
Will  bring  forth  yet  more  sons  to  right  her  1 
To  arms,  ye  men  of  France  !   form  up  your  ranks 

once  more  ! 

March  on,  march  on,  and  let  our  fields  be  drenched 
with  felon  gore  ! 

O  may  each  son  of  the  land  of  chivalry 
Guide  his  strokes  as  a  gentle  knight  : 
Spare  the  poor  tools  of  others'  rivalry 
Who  against  us  unwillingly  fight — 
Who  against  us  unwillingly  fight. 
But  to  the  despot  bloody-handed, 
And  all  of  his  monster  brood, 
Requite  in  iron  and  in  blood 
The  doom  that  they  for  us  intended  ! 
To  arms,  ye  men  of  Fiance  !   form  up  your  ranks 

once  more  : 

March  on,  march  on,  and  let  our  fields  be  drenched 
with  felon  gore  ! 

O  sacred  love  of  our  sweet  country, 

Do  thou  our  guide,  our  guardian  be  ; 
Liberty,  O  cherished  Liberty, 

Fight  with  those  who  now  fight  for  thee — 
Fight  with  those  who  now  fight  for  thee  ! 
To  our  old  flag,  famous  in  story, 
Let  victory  come  at  thy  call ; 
And  let  thy  foemen,  as  they  fall, 
Behold  thy  triumph  and  our  glory. 
To  arms,  ye  men  of  France  !   form  up  your  ranks 

once  more  1 

March  on,  march  on,  and  let  our  fields  be  drenched 
with  felon  gore. 

So  will  we  tread,  with  hearts  high  beating, 

The  path  our  fathers  trod  of  old  ; 
From  its  dust  they  send  us  their  greeting, 
And  their  memory  makes  us  bold — 
And  their  memory  makes  us  bold. 
'Tis  not  life,  but  honour,  we  cherish  ; 
Their  grave  we  joyfully  will  share  : 
Be  this  our  highest  pride  and  care 
To  avenge  them,  or  like  them  to  perish  ! 
To  arms,  ye  men  of  France  !   form  up  your  ranks 

once  more  : 

March  on,  maich  on,  and  let  our  fields  be  drenched 
with  felon  gore  ! 

KATE  NORGATE. 


ST.  THOMAS'S  CHURCH,  BEGENT  STREET, 
— The  recent  rebuilding  of  premises  facing 
New  Burlington  Street  disclosed  the  west 
front  of  this  unfamiliar  eighteenth-century 
edifice.  Named  after  its  founder,  Arch- 
bishop Tenison's  Chapel  and  School,  a 
timberwork  structure  provided  in  1688, 
had  to  be  replaced  in  1702  by  the  ex- 
isting building.  The  site  was,  on  27  Jan., 
1692,  granted  as  a  freehold,  "  for  good  and 
charitable  causes,"  by  William  and  Mary  to 
Dr.  Tenison,  and  measured  200ft.  east  to 
west  by  96  ft.  north  to  south,  the  frontages 
being  in  King  Street  on  the  east,  and 
"  Marybone  Lane  alias  Swallow  Street  " 
on  the  west. 

First  styled  an  oratory  or  tabernacle,  it  was 
popularly  known  as  "  the  oratory  in  King 
Street,"  and  not  until  about  1823  was  its 
present  title  first  used. 

The  history  of  the  church  and  its  site  has 
been  adequately  recorded  in  '  The  History 
of  St.  Thomas's  Church,  Begent  Street,' 
"  printed  for  the  author,"  the  Bev.  Arthur 
Jackson,  in  1881. 

The  minutes  of  the  trustees'  proceedings 
afford  many  interesting  references  to  this 
locality,  that  still  wants  an  historian.  For 
example,  in  1710  it  is  ordered 
"  that  the  agent,  in  the  name  of  this  trust,  go  to 
the  persons  chiefly  concerned  in  the  Bear  Garden 
now  setting  up  in  Benjamin  Street  near  the 
chapel,  and  acquaint  them  that  if  they  proceed 
with  such  a  nuisance  so  near  the  chapel  and 
serious  a  neighbourhood,  all  lawful  causes  shall 
be  taken  to  remove  them  to  a  greater  distance." 

The  western  approach,  from  Swallow 
Street,  was  of  course  much  curtailed  when 
Begent  Street  was  planned,  but  an  opening 
between  the  houses  and  a  forecourt  remained, 
and  is  shown  in  Georg3  Thompson's  '  Plan 
of  the  Parish  of  St.  James,  Westminster,' 
1825.  The  buildings  which  will  soon  screen 
the  church  from  the  great  thoroughfare  will 
probably  be  twice  the  height  of,  and  infinitely 
more  magnificent  than,  Nash's  ambitious 
designs  which  they  replace.  The  fragment 
of  the  eighteenth  century  will  remain  half 
hidden  :  a  delightful  haven  to  the  lover  of 
old  London  until  it  is  demolished  for  further 
improvements  and  extensions. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

"  WANGLE." — The  meanings  given  in  the 
dictionary  to  this  word  are  "  to  wag,  to 
dangle,  to  totter."  It  appears  to  be  Scottish 
dialect  in  origin. 

I  have  heard  it  used  in  a  novel  sense  in  or 
after  August  last  year,  when  inquiring  as  to 
the  reason  for  stamping  the  policies  issued 
by  the  Government  War  Bisks  Insurance 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [u  &  ax  JA*.  a,  MI& 


Office  on  cargo,  although  the  stamp  duty 
not  charged  to  the  public.  The  explanatio 
given  was  :  "  It 's  a  wangle  between  th 
Office  and  the  Inland  Revenue. " 

It  has  been  used  recently  in  a  newspaper 
as  a  verb,  by  a  writer  in  describing  his  visi 
to  a  hospital  for  the  wounded.  It  is  visitin 
day,  but  he  knows  no  patient,  so  he  ask 
for  Private  Brown,  one  of  the  lonely  soldier 
who  have  no  friends  to  cheer  them.  Th 
nurse  says  :  "  He  's  over  there,  and  hi 
name  's  Maconochie."  Visitor  and  patien 
are  apparently  both  humorists.  The  soldie 
points  to  his  chart,  which  shows  several  hig 
temperatures,  and  the  nurse  warns  him  no 
to  let  his  temperature  rise  again.  He  has 
liking  for  invalid  food,  and  says  to  hi 
visitor,  "  See  me  wangle  a  jelly." 

The   word,    therefore,    is   connected   wit' 
the  acquirement  of  something  by  a  stratagem 
not    devoid    of    humour.     In    due    cours 
"  wangler,"  a  person  who  acquires  things  in 
this  manner,  will  no  doubt  find  its  way  into 
the    language.     At   present    the    usage    can 
only  be  slang.  R.  W.  B. 

SOME  ENGLISH  PRISONERS  IN  FRANCE  IN 
1811. — Here  and  there,  scattered  in  our  old 
newspapers,  are  to  be  found  occasional  lists 
of  those  unfortunate  Englishmen  who,  from 
force  of  circumstances,  were  obliged  to 
remain  prisoners  of  war  in  France  some  ode 
hundred  years  ago. 

One  such  list,  containing  many  names 
mostly  of  shipowners  and  master  mariners 
I  append  below.  Many  of  them,  particu- 
larly in  the  Sunderland  and  Whitby  lists 
are  those  of  men  well  known  locally  in  their 
day. 

Newcastle  Advertiser,  Saturday,  July  13,  1811. 

"  The  writer  of  the  following  list  of  English 
prisoners  at  Verdun  and  Longuay  is  Capt.  John 
Simpson,  of  Rotherhithe  ;  he  had  been  in  captivity 
since  the  year  1803,  and  was  sent  home  in  conse- 
quence of  ill-health.  Within  a  few  weeks  of  his 
departure  a  number  of  persons  entered  their  names 
in  his  pocket-book,  signifying  that  they  were  well 
at  that  period  (20th  May).  The  following  list,  we 
trust,  will  prove  gratifying  to  their  friends  and 
relations  in  this  country  :— 

"  Newcastle  -  upon  -  Tyne  —  Joseph  Harrison, 
Thomas  Bertie  (ship  John),  Thos.  Bowman,  Ralph 
Short,  George  Harle,  Edmonston  Wait. 

"  North  Shields.— Robert  Hogarth,  Peter  Tharsby, 
George  Carr,  William  Russel,  Thomas  Howard, 
William  Forster,  Thomas  and  Joseph  Burn,  Isaac 
x  orster,  Joseph  Harcus. 

"South  Shields.  —  Michael  Swinburn  and  son, 
William  Gull,  Wm.  Anderson,  and  James  Ramsey 
(ship  Young  Edward);  Bryan  Startford  (ship 
Brothers) ;  Gilbert  Purvis,  William  Young,  Richard 
Middleton,  John  Beveridge,  John  Ventoso,  George 


Younghusband,  John  Taylor,  James  Houlden,  Geo. 
Pattison,  John  Hebron,  William  Anderson,  James 
Curley. 

"Sunderland.—  Durham.—  James  Sanders,  John 
Smith,  Wm.  Bainbridge,  John  Waterhouse,  Joseph 
Oliver,  John  Hodgson,  Wm.  Evans  (ship  Con- 
cordia) :  Wm.  Tinmouth  Eden,  Thos.  Wilkinson, 
Wm.  Barnbrough  and  son,  John  Wardropper, 
John  Richardson,  John  Atkins,  Edward  Bell, 
Richard  Shields,  John  Halcrow,  John  Loutiff,  Wm. 
Marns,  Robert  Laters,  Robt.  Rountree,  Mark 
Hamilton,  Peter  Johnson,  Christopher  Bainbridge, 
George  Atkinson,  Wm.  Elenor,  John  Harling,  Alex. 
Smith  (ship  Northumberland)  ;  George  Robson 
(Providence) ;  W.  Adamson  (Salacia)  ;  Turner 
Wilson,  George  Stoderd,  Robt.  Lamb,  George 
Wilson  (brig  Friendship) ;  John  Deans,  Matthew 
Coates,  Wm.  Embleton,  Thos.  Canney,  Andrew 
Harrison  (brig  Industry)  ;  Henry  Curt,  John  Hob- 
son,  Joseph  Headley,  Francis  Bywater,  John 
Robson,  James  Spence,  Peter  Hull,  Hendon  ;  Wm. 
Walker,  Thos.  Broun,  Peter  Garrett,  Bartholomew 
Armstrong,  Thos.  Hixon,  John  Reed,  George 
Davison,  Thomas  Foster,  Joseph  Mordey,  John 
Barnikell,  William  Reynolds,  Edward  Armstrong, 
William  M'Cain,  Andrew  Cuthbertson,  Ralph 
Adamson,  Thomas  Ryder. 

"  Berwick  -  upon  -  Tweed.  —  W.  Bell,  Alex. 
Bartram. 

"  York.  —  Joseph  Harper,  Thos.  Patrick,  of 
Selby;  W.  Snawdon,  Stains;  Wm.  Atkinson, 
Robin  Hood  Bay  ;  Thos.  Bownas,  Branham  Lodge  ; 
John  Heavysides,  Stokesley. 

"Hull,  Yorkshire.— Edward  Cooper,  John  Wick- 
man,  William  Foster,  John  Welburn,  John  Gate- 
cliff,  Thos.  Bailey,  Capt.  John  Threadgold,  Jas. 
Seddon,  John  Stewart,  W.  Heseltine,  Samuel  Pape, 
Wm.  Dales. 

"  Whitby.  —  Matthew  Storm,  John  Chapman, 
Wm.  Calvert,  Wm.  Croft,  John  Pearson,  Thos. 
Coverdale,  Wm.  Nesfield,  Wm,  Atkinson,  Robert 
Brouf,  Thos.  Marchant,  Capt.  Thos.  Seaton,  George 
Chapman. 

"Scarborough.— Wm.  Snowden,  Wm.  Bowering, 
Robt.  Wells,  John  Harrison,  Moses  Walker,  George 
Appleyard,  Timothy  Huss,  Thos.  Lownborough, 
James  Fields,  James  Pantland,  Wm.  Boldra, 
Robert  Smith,  Coulson  Coekrill." 

H.  LEIGHTON. 
65,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

"  BY  HOOK  AND  CROOK." — This  is  now  a 
very    common    phrase,    but    I    believe    its 
origin  is  due  to  Ireland,  and  I  find  this  inter- 
esting reference  to  the  subject  in  The  Ama- 
ranth (edited  by   Randolph  Roscoe),  in  an 
article  on   '  The  First  Invasion  of  Ireland, 
with  some  Account  of  "The  Irish  Hercu- 
aneum,"  '  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Walsh, 
vritten  in   1827.     Speaking  of  Strongbow's 
xpedition,   he    says   that   the   warrior   was 
ailing  past  the  promontory  of  Baganbun, 
and  proceeded  to  the  contiguous  harbour  of 
Vaterford,  which  was  built  by  the  Danes, 
nd  called  by  them  Vater  Fiord  (Father's 
larbour),  hence  Waterford.     And  he  adds  : 
On   one    side    of    Strongbow    stood  a  tower  ^ 
rected  by  the  Danes  on  the  Wexford  shore ;  on 


11  S.  XL  JAN.  23,  1915.)  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


67 


the  other,  a  church  built  by  the  Irish  on  the  Water- 
ford.  It  was  necessary  to  land,  but  he  hesitated 
on  which  shore  he  should  disembark  to  march  to 
Waterford.  He  inquired  the  name  of  the  places 
he  saw,  and  he  was  informed  one  was  the  tower  of 
Hook  and  the  other  the  Church  of  Crook.  '  Then,' 
said  he,  'shall  we  advance  and  take  the  town 
by  Hook  or  Crook.'  And  hence  originated  a  pro- 
verb now  in  common  use." 

Such  is  Dr.  Walsh's  version. 

R.  J.  KELLY. 

[This  is  certainly  an  amusing  illustration  of  the 
earlier  attempts  at  etymological  explanation.] 

TICHBORNE  STBEET.  (See  11  S.  x.  475.) 
—Writing  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  about  this  street 
has  brought  to  my  recollection  one  of  the 
many  stories  about  the  Tichborne  Claimant 
which  were  sent  from  Australia  during  and 
after  the  Tichborne  trial,  and  were  subse- 
quently published  by  Mr.  Guildford  Onslow. 
It  was  sent  by  a  Mr.  J.  Willoughby,  and  ran 
as  follows  : — 

"About  twelve  or  thirteen  years  ago  the  Claim- 
ant was  living  close  to  my  house  with  a  Mr. 
Barrens  of  North  Deniliquin ;  and  a  storekeeper 
of  the  name  of  Harry  Lee  and  the  Claimant  I  saw 
wrestling  together ;  and  there  was  an  iron  three- 
legged  pot  standing  about  three  parts  filled  with 
fat,  and  it  was  cooling  down  to  the  consistency 
of  paste  or  treacle,  and  each  was  trying  to  put  the 
other's  head  in  the  fat.  At  length  Castro  (as  he 
was  called)  succeeded  in  covering  Lee's  head  in  the 
fat.  In  the  conversation  between  them  previous 
to  this  I  heard  Lee  say  to  Castro,  '  I  will  give  you 
a  bit  of  Owen  Swift.'  I  said  I  knew  Owen  Swift. 
Castro  replied,  '  Did  you  ?  He  lived  in  a  street 
that  is  named  after  our  family.'  I  said,  '  What 
street  is  that?'  He  said  'Tichborne  Street.'  I 
eaid,  'That  is  right.  He  kept  the  sign  of  'The 
Horseshoe  and  Magpie.' " 

When  I  knew  Tichborne  Street  there  was 
the  sign  of  "The  Black  Horse,"  but  I  do 
not  remember  the  other  name. 

W.  A.  FROST. 

"  POLE  "=POOL.  (See  ante,  p.  46.) — "  The 
pole  Exanthe"  is  obviously  the  "poole 
Exanthe."  So  Cardinal  Pole  was  "  Cardinal 
Poole,"  and  Sir  Edward  Coke  was  "Cook." 
This  illustrates  the  older  pronunciation  of  the 
word  "  Rome,"  and  the  well-known  pun  in 
the  speech -of  Cassius,'  Julius  Csesar,'  I.  ii. 
B.  Brathwait  has  a  dozen  lines  playing  on 
Rome  and  room  in  his  '  Strappado  for  the 
Deuill,'  p.  66  (1615). 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

"  SHOT- WINDOW." — This  word  has  been 
the  source  of  some  contention.  It  occurs  in 
Chaucer's  '  Miller's  Tale.'  The  '  N.E.D.'  is 
doubtful,  but  defines  it  as  a  window  that 
can  be  opened  or  shut  by  turning  on  its 
hinges.  The  late  Mr.  John  Small  of  Edin- 


burgh (1828-86),  in  his  excellent  edition  of 
Bishop  Douglas's  poems,  says,  "A  projected 
window."  I  venture  to  think  that  both  of 
these  interpretations  are  wrong.  In  Doug- 
las's Prologue  to  the  Seventh  Book  of  the 
'  ^Eneid '  (ed.  Small,  vol.  iii.  p.  78)  the 
author  says  that,  on  a  cold  winter  morning, 
he 

Bad  belt  the  fire,  and  the  candill  alycht, 
Syne  blissit  me,  and  in  my  wedis  dycht 
Ane  schot  wyndo  vnschet  a  lytill  on  char. 
But   when    he    heard   the  wind,  and  the 
hailstones  "hoppand  on  the  thak," 
The  schot  I  clossit  and  drew  inwart  on  hy, 
Chiverand  for  cauld,  the  sessoun  was  so  snell. 

So  the  "  shot  "  is  a  bolt  which  draws  in  or 
shoots  out,  and  the  "  shot-window  "  is  a 
window  supplied  with  such  a  bolt.  It  is 
singular  that  Mr.  Small  omitted  to  notice 
this.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

8,  Mornington  Crescent,  N.W. 


turns* 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


INVERNESS  BIBLIOGRAPHY. — I  recently 
bought  from  a  second-hand  bookseller's 
catalogue  an  item  which  was  entered  as 
"  A  Short  Account  of  the  Town  of  Inverness. 
Edinburgh,  1828."  This  proved  to  be  a 
portion  of  a  larger  work  beginning  with  the 
caption-heading  '  Inverness  '  on  p.  203,  and 
the  signature  DD  on  p.  207.  A  special  title- 
page  has  been  printed  with  lettering  as 
above,  and  in  addition  "  Printed  by  T. 
Turnbull  &  Sons,  Old  Assembly  Close."  The 
size  of  the  page  is  8£  in.  by  5|  in. 

I  fail  to  identify  the  work  from  which  this 
fragment  has  been  taken,  and  any  informa- 
tion will  be  welcome.  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  PHYSICIAN  ON  PRE- 
DESTINATION.— In  '  The  Author's  Preface  ' 
in  '  Tristram  Shandy,'  vol.  iii.  chap.  xx. 
p.  99,  occurs  the  following  passage  :  "In 
this  corner  a  son  of  the  divine  Esculapius 
writing  a  book  against  predestination." 

Can  any  one  inform  me  as  to  who  was  the 
physician  who  wrote  a  book  against  pre- 
destination in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  or  at  least  before  1759  ?  The  allu- 
sion is  probably  to  a  contemporary,  as  the 
passage  is  immediately  preceded  by  an  allu- 
sion to  Pitt.  R.  F.  W.  B. 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       UIS.XL  JAN.  23,1915. 


'  GUIDE  TO  IRISH  FICTION.'  (See  ante, 
p.  47.) — I  ana  engaged  upon  the  second 
edition  of  nay  '  Guide  to  Irish  Fiction,'  the, 
first  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1910 
(Longmans).  I  have  a  list  of  novels  of 
Irish  interest  about  which  I  have  not  yet 
been  able  to  obtain  any  information.  I 
should  be  grateful  to  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q. ' 
who  would  send  me  particulars  of  these 
books,  or  communicate  with  me  direct,  so 
that  I  might  write  to  them,  personally  and 
invite  their  kind  co-operation.  I  should 
also  be  most  grateful  to  any  who  happen  to 
possess  copies  of  my  first  edition,  if  they 
would  point  out  any  mistakes  a'nd  omissions 
in  it. 

Hall  (Mrs.  H.  C.).— The  Fight  of  Faith :  a  Story 
of  Ireland. 

Hardy. — Essays  and  Sketches  of  Irish  Life  and 
Character. 

Holland  (Denis). — "Click  O'Donnell. 

Ingelow  (Jean). — Off  the  Skelligs. 

Kennedy.—  Carrigmore  ;  or,  Light  and  Shade 
in  West  Kerry. 

Kettle. — Rose,  Shamrock,  and  Thistle. 

Kickham. — The  Pig-Driving  Peelers. 

King. — A  Geraldine. 

Lauderdale. — Tivoli :    a  Story  of  Cork. 

Lefanu. — The  Purcell  Papers. 

Letts.— The  Mighty  Army. 

Lever. — Tales  of  Trinity  College. 

Listado. — Maurice  Bynhart. 

Lockhead. — Sprigs  of  Shillelagh. 

STEPHEN  J.  BROWN,  S.J. 

Milltown  Park,  Dublin. 

(To  be  continued.) 

ONIONS  AND  DEAFNESS. — Can  any  reader 
tell  me  in  what  way  onions  were  used  for  the 
relief  or  cure  of  deafness  ?  Is  there  any  old 
herbal  or  other  book  which  mentions  the 
subject  ?  Onions  and  some  of  their  me- 
dicinal properties  are  mentioned  by  Cul- 
peper  in  his  '  English  Physician,'  but  he 
says  nothing  about  their  use  for  the  relief  of 
deafness.  However,  it  is  certain  that  old- 
fashioned  people  did  use  them  for  this 
purpose.  BARBARA  BRAMFITT. 

Dunkirk,  Church  Walk,  Worthing. 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  ALPHABETS. — There  is 
°-  very  full  history  of  the  invention  of 
various  alphabets  for  deaf-mutes  in  Thomas 
Arnold's  '  Education  of  Deaf-Mutes,'  vol.  i. 
(London,  1888),  but  the  following  work 
seems  to  have  escaped  his  notice  : — 

"Digiti  -Lingua:  or,  The  most  compendious, 
copious,  and  secret  Way  of  silent  Converse  ever  yet 

discovered &c.     By  a  Person  who  has  conversed 

no  otherwise  in  above  nine  years.      The   figures 
curiously  engraved  on  [two]  copperplates."  (London, 


Two  alphabets  (both  mixed  one-  and  two- 
handed)  are  suggested  in  order  to  be  able 


to  mislead  intruders  who  are  caught  taking 
an  interest  in  the  conversation.  By  a  pre- 
arranged signal  the  conversation  is  switched 
off  to  the  other  alphabet,  and  the  listener 
"  can  never  make  head  or  tayl  of  it." 

In  his  Preface  the  author  mentions  that 
"  there  hath  of  late  been  published  a  pretty 
piece  of  ingenuity  intituled  Sermo  mirabilis," 
probably  anonymously,  as  the  name  of  the 
author  is  not  mentioned.  I  cannot  find  this 
in  the  British  Museum  Library,  nor  identify 
it  with  any  of  the  numerous  books  mentioned 
by  Arnold.  Can  any  reader  help  me  ? 

L.  L.  K, 

THOMAS  THOROTON. — Whom  and  when 
did  he  marry  ?  The  '  D.N.B.,'  Ivi.  314,  is 
silent  on  this  point.  G.  F.  B.  B. 

EDWARD  GIBBON  WAKEFIELD. — When  and 
where  in  1816  did  he  marry  Eliza  Susan 
Pattle,  the  orphan  daughter  of  a  Canton 
merchant  ?  and  what  were  the  names  of 
her  parents  ?  The  '  D.N.B.,'  Iviii.  449,  is 
silent  on  these  points.  G.  F.  B.  B. 

CHARLES  WESLEY. — When  and  where  was 
Charles  Wesley  ordained  deacon  by  John 
Potter,  Bishop  of  Oxford  ?  When,  in 
October,  1735,  was  he  ordained  priest  by 
Edmund  Gibson,  Bishop  of  London  ?  The 
'D.N.B.,'  Ix.  298,  does  not  give  the  desired 
information.  G.  F.  B.  B. 

STARLINGS  TAUGHT  TO  SPEAK.  —  I  shall 
feel  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can 
state  from  personal  experience  whether  it  is 
possible  to  teach  a  starling  to  speak  articu- 
lately. The  power  possessed  by  this 
bird  of  imitating  various  sounds  is  well 
known,  but  I  have  not  seen  any  first-hand 
evidence  of  its  being  able  to  speak.  There 
are  frequent  references  to  it  in  Elizabethan 
literature,  as  pointed  out  by  Mr.  B.  P.  Cowl 
in  his  note  on  '  1  Henry  IV.,'  I.  iii.,  in  the 
*  Arden  Shakespeare. '  In  '  Folk-Lore  of 
Shakespeare,'  by  the  Bev.  T.  F.  Thiselton 
Dyer,  it  is  stated  that  "  there  are  numerous 
instances  on  record  of  the  clever  sentences 
uttered  by  this  amusing  bird."  Is  the 
evidence  for  this  well  authenticated  ? 

B.  NICHOLLS. 

14,  Chertsey  Road,  Redland,  Bristol. 

OUR  NATIONAL  ANTHEM. — Can  any  one 
inform  me  how  our  National  Anthem  tune 
to  '  God  save  the  King,'  which  was  com- 
posed by  Dr.  John  Bull,  came  to  be  adopted 
as  the  national  air  of  Prussia  ?  Also,  if  it  is 
the  national  air  of  Hanover  ? 

GILBERT  H.  W.  HARRISON. 


11  S.  XL  JAN.  23, 1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


69 


OLD  MAPS  OF  LANCASTEB. — Can  any  one 
give  me  references  to  maps  of  the  Borough 
of  Lancaster  prior  to  1800,  other  than  those 
by  Speed  (1610)  and  Thomas  Mackreth 
(1778)  ?  I  know  of  one  other,  by  Mclntyre, 
which  is  of  this  period,  but  undated.  Can 
any  one  fix  its  year  ?  Please  reply  direct. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
78,  Church  Street,  Lancaster. 

THE  OLDEST  BUSINESS-HOUSE  IN  LONDON. 
— Which  is  this  ?  I  observe  that  Pickfords 
the  carriers  claim  to  have  been  established 
300  years,  which  one  wrould  imagine  to  be 
about  a  record.  The  publishers  of  '  Debrett ' 
also  claim  for  that  work  an  appearance  in 
three  centimes,  but,  of  course,  that  means 
anything  over  115  years. 

J.  LANDFEAB  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — Speak- 
ing of  unmarried  men  : — 

"  The  others  were  like  Sir  John  Dunfern  in  the 
immortal  story  :  '  They  never  yet  had  entertained 
the  thought  of  yielding  up  their  bacheloric  ideas 
to  supplant  them  with  others  which  eventually 
should  coincide  with  those  of  a  different  sex.'  " 

What  is  the  "  immortal  story  "  referred 
10  ?  M.  L.  G. 

CROMWELL  QUERY. — Did  a  daughter,  a 
sister,  or  a  granddaughter  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well marry  an  Earl  of  Essex  ?  and  did  a 
daughter  of  that  Earl  of  Essex  marry  against 
her  father's  wishes  and  go  to  America  ? 
Please  reply  direct.  HELEN  BEACH. 

Hotel  Beau  Rivage,  Geneva. 

THOMAS  CHAPMAN  of  River  Bank,  Putney, 
b.  1670,  d.  1731,  married  Elizabeth  Tyson.— 
What  was  his  ancestry  ?  A  descendant  (of 
the  fifth  generation)  is  now  a  judge  of  the 
High  Court  in  NewJZealand.  E.  H.  H. 

CONVENTION  OR  ASSONANCE  IN  NAMES  OF 
TWINS. — Wanted  by  a  reader  of  Bendel 
Harris  books,  '  Dioscuri  in  Christian  Legend,' 
*  Cult  of  Heavenly  Twins,'  '  Boanerges,'  any 
mediaeval  or  modern  instances  of  convention 
or  assonance  in  the  names  of  twins.  E.g., 
Camden  in  his  '  Britannia  '  cites  a  case  of 
twins  at  Lamerton,  near  Tavistock,  who 
were  famous  all  over  the  neighbourhood, 
and  mentions  that  their  names  were  Nicholas 
and  Andrew. 

Wanted  also,  besides  mediaeval  or  modern 
evidence  of  any  convention  or  assonance, 
the  combination  of  James  and  John,  or  any 
combination  with  Michael,  or  Nicholas,  or 
Andrew.  C.  A.  P. 


SABELLICUS  :  MSS.  SOUGHT. — Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  of  the  exist- 
ence and  present  hcme  of  fifteenth-century 
manuscripts  of  the  orations  of  Marcus 
Antonius  Ccccius,  called  Sabellicus,  1436- 
1506  ?  ^  H.  C.  M. 

OLD  ETONIANS. — I  shall  be  grateful  for 
information  regarding  any  of  the  following  : 
(1)  Medlycott,  Thomas,  admitted  27  Jan., 
1756,  left  1763.  (2)  Mitchell,  Edward,  ad- 
mitted 28  April,  1760,  left  1762.  (3)  Mole, 
Christopher,  admitted  20  April,  1760,  left 
1766.  (4)  Monk,  Charles,  admitted  3  Sept., 
1765,  left  1773.  (5)  Montgomery,  George, 
admitted  7  July,  1765,  left  1772.  (6)  Moore, 
Edward,  admitted  5  July,  1765,  left  1765. 
(7)  Mordaunt,  Charles,  admitted  20  Jan., 
1760,  left  1762.  (8)  Morland,  Jacob,  admitted 
19  Nov.,  1755,  left  1757.  (9)  Morland,  John, 
admitted  19  Nov.,  1755,  left  1756.  (10) 
Morshead,  John  Pentyne,  admitted  6  April, 
1764,  left  1764.  (11)  Mott,  Bichard,  ad- 
mitted 8  June,  1761,  left  1764.  (12)  Murphy, 
Thomas,  admitted  26  June,  1759,  left  1762. 
(13)  Needham,  William,  admitted  26  Oct., 
1756,  left  1761.  (14)  Neville,  Christopher, 
admitted  20  June,  1754,  left  1762.  (15) 
Newman,  George,  admitted  16  Jan.,  1764, 
left  1769.  (16)  Newnham,  John,  admitted 
22  Jan.,  1760,  left  1762.  B.  A.  A.-L. 

'  AVE  MARIS  STELLA.'— In  a  little  bundle 
of  Catholic  papers  of  the  time  of  Charles  I. 
I  found  a  hymn  of  twenty-eight  lines,  begin- 
ning : — 

Haile  starre  the  otian  guiding 

Godis  mother  full  of  puritie 

A  virgin  still  abyding, 

Blest  gate  of  heaven's  securitie. 
I  presume  the  verses  are  unpublished.  If 
so,  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether 
the  composition  is  contemporary  or  copied 
from  some  earlier  manuscript.  Perhaps 
some  reader  could  tell  me  which  is  the  earliest 
English  version  or  imitation  of  the  famous 
Latin  hymn.  E.  WILLIAMS. 

37,  Newtown  Road,  Hove. 
APOLLO  or  THE  DOORS. — One  phase  "or 
representation  of  the  Light -god  among  the 
Greeks  was  Apollon  Thuraios.  Will  any  one 
who  has  access  to  Roscher  or  other  good 
authority  on  Greek  antiquities  be  so  kind 
as  to  inform  me  how  he  is  represented 
under  this  character,  and  what  is  the 
significance  of  the  doors  ?  I  presume  they 
stand  for  the  barriers  of  darkness,  either  of 
the  night  or  of  the  winter,  which  the  Sun- 
god  opens  or  rolls  back.  GSM 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 
Tullagee,  Eastbourne. 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  23, 1915. 


LUKE    ROBINSON,    M.P. 

(11  S.  xi.  9,  55.) 

I  HAVE  made  a  little  collection  of  those  who 
have  borne  the  name  of  Luke  Robinson, 
and  possibly,  with  the  aid  of  the  notes  which 
I  have  appended,  your  correspondent  will  be 
able  to  identify  those  he  is  seeking.  They 
are  placed  in  chronological  order,  as  follows  : 

1629.  Luke  Robinson,  "  son  and  heir  of 
Arthur  Robinson  of  Dighton,  co.  York,  gent." — 
Foster,  '  Admission  Register  of  Gray's  Inn,' 
1889,  p.  190. 

1645.  Luke  Robinson  and  Sir  Matthew  Boyn- 
ton  were  elected  25  Oct.,  1645,  M.P.'s  for  Scar- 
borough in  the  place  of  Sir  Hugh  Cholmley  and 
John  Hotham. — '  Members  of  Parliament,  Re- 
turn,' vol.  i.  p.  497. 

1649,  Feb.  13.  Act  of  Parliament  constituting 
a  Council  of  State  for  the  Commonwealth.  Luke 
Robinson  among  the  Council. — '  Domestic  State 
Papers.' 

1649,  26  Sept.     An  Act  "  for  the  continuance 
and  maintenance  of  the  school  and  almshouses 
of  Westminster."     Luke  Robinson  appears  among 
the   Governors  elected. — C.   H.   Firth  and   Rait's 
'  Acts  of  the  Interregnum,'  vol.  ii.  p.  257. 

1650,  24  Dec.     Luke  Robinson,  M.P.,  appears 
in  a  "  List  of  such  of  the  late  County  Committees 
for  the  three  Ridings  in  Yorkshire  and  the  City  of 
York  as  are  now  alive." — '  Calendar  of  the  Com- 
mittee for  Compounding,'  p.  380  ;    references  of 
minor  importance  on  pp.  595  and  929. 

1651,  14   Jan.     "  Mr.    Heveningham   and   Mr. 
Scott   to   send   Mr.    Luke    Robinson   a   sufficient 
number  of  the  public  Acts  and  of  Mr.  Milton's 
books  to  spread  in  those  parts  where  he  is." — 
'  Domestic  State  Papers.' 

1651,  7  June.  Letter  dated  "  York "  from 
Luke  Robinson  to  Samuel  Moyer  :  "I  have 
expected  to  hear  from  you  about  evidences 
of  the  transactions  of  the  Earl  of  Newcastle's 
Committee ....  I  have  been  privately  and  earnestly 
entreated  to  suppress  the  things  in  my  hands, 
in  plain  English  to  burn  the  papers.  .  .There  are 
some  fat  persons  concerned  who  ought  to  pay 
fines  towards  the  public  charge." — '  Calendar  of 
Committee  for  Compounding,'  p.  449. 

1655,  4     April.     Council     Proceedings,     "  To 
advise  that  Henry  Rolle,   Lord  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Upper  Bench,  Robert  Nicholas,  Baron  of  the 
Exchequer,  and  Luke  Robinson  be  Commissioners 
of  Oyer  and  Terminer  to  the  Northern  Counties." 
— f  Domestic  State  Papers.' 

1656,  20    Aug.     George,  Lord    Ewre,    Robert 
Lilburne,  Luke  Robinson,  and  Francis  Lascelles 
were    elected    M.P.'s  for    the    North    Riding    of 
Yorkshire. — '  Members    of    Parliament,    Return,' 
vol.  i.  p.  506. 

1658,  7  March.     George   Marwood  and  Philip 
Howard  were    declared  M.P.'s  for  Malton ;    and 
another  indenture  by  which  Col.  Robert  Lilburne 
and  Luke  Robinson  were  returned   was  ordered 
to  be  taken  off  the    file. — '  Members    of    Parlia- 
ment, Return,'  vol.  i.  p.  511. 

1659,  14  Feb.     Extract  from  a  letter  to  Luke 
Robinson   respecting   arms   in   Yorkshire  :     "  Sir 


H.  Cholmley  keeps  Allen  of  Rheims  at  work  to 

fix  pistols is  reported  to  have  300  cases  of 

them  at  least  in  his  house has  more  horses 

than  ordinary  in  his  stable,  and  gives  out  that 
he  must  have  a  regiment  of  horse  and  foot." — 
'  Domestic  State  Papers.' 

1659,  16  July.  Payment  for  bucks  to  Luke 
Robinson  and  nine  others  (not  named). — '  Domestic 
State  Papers.' 

1659,  20  Aug.  Luke  Robinson  to  have  the  use  of 
the  Whitehall  lodgings  formerly  Col.  Alured's. — 
'  Domestic  State  Papers.' 

1659,  4  Oct.  Proceedings  of  the  Committee 
of  Safety.  The  clerk  to  give  Luke  Robinson 
notice  to  speak  with  this  Committee  on  Friday 
about  Capt.  Dennis,  Lieut.  Lakin,  and  Major 
Pownall. — '  Domestic  State  Papers.' 

1659-1660.  In  the  B.M.  are  two  single  sheets  : 
(1)  'A  Phanatique  League  and  Covenant 
solemnly  entered  into  by  the  assertors  of  the 
good  old  cause,'  subscribed  Luke  Robinson, 
J.  Lambert,  and  others  ;  (2)  A  private  conference 
between  Mr.  Luke  Robinson  and  Mr.  T.  Scott 
occasioned  upon  the  publishing  His  Majestie's 
letters  and  declaration  ('  A  Bonfire  Carroll  '). 

From,  several  of  the  foregoing  extracts  it 
will  be  clearly  seen  upon  which  side  Luke 
Robinson  stood  at  the  time  of  the  Common- 
wealth. The  use  to  which  "  Mr.  Milton's 
books  "  were  being  put  to  further  party 
propaganda  is  interesting.  The  State  Papers 
of  the  Interregnum  contain  very  numerous 
allusions  to  this  Luke  Robinson,  who  was 
very  energetic  and  active  on  the  Parlia- 
mentary side.  Firth  and  Rait's  '  Acts  of 
the  Interregnum,'  which  is  one  of  the  best- 
indexed  books  ever  issued,  bristles  with 
Luke  Robinson's  name  and  the  committees 
upon  which  he  was  placed. 

1660,  4  April.  Luke  Robinson  was  elected 
M.P.  for  Scarborough,  but  on  25  July  following 
the  election  was  declared  void,  and  John  Legard 
was  elected. — '  Members  of  Parliament,  Return,' 
vol.  i.  p.  517. 

1660,  May  2.  "In  the  morning  at  a  breakfast 
of  radishes  in  the  purser's  cabin.  ..  .after  which 
comes  Dunne  from  London  with  letters  which 
tell  us  the  welcome  news  of  the  Parliament's  votes 

yesterday The   House  ordered   50;OOOZ.  to  be 

forthwith  provided  to  send  to  His  Majesty  for 
his  present  supply,  and  a  Committee  chosen  to 
return  an  answer  of  thanks  to  His  Majesty  for  his 
gracious  letter  and  that  the  letter  be  kept  among 
the  records  of  the  Parliament,  and  in  all  this 
not  so  much  as  one  No.  So  that  Luke  Robinson 
himself  stood  up  and  made  a  recantation  for 
what  he  had  done,  and  promises  to  be  a  loyal 
subject  to  his  Prince  for  the  time  to  come." — 
Pepys's  '  Diary  '  (Wheatley's  ed.),  rol.  i.  pp.  123-4. 

Pepys  has  an  earlier  reference  to  Luke 
Robinson  in  vol.  i.  p.  54  in  reference  to 
General  Monk,  and  presumably  to  do  with 
the  return  of  Charles  II.  Compare  the 
following  from  the  State  Papers  : — • 

1660,  14  Feb.  Warrant  upon  Parliament 
orders  of  16  Jan.  and  7  Feb.  to  pay  235?.  to  Thomas 
Scot  and  Luke  Robinson  for  expenses  in  going 


11  8.  XL  JAN.  23, 1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


71 


to  congratulate  General  Monk  from  Parliament. — 
'  Domestic  State  Papers.' 

1660,  17  July.  Ralph  Constable  of  Selby  to 
Secretary  Nicholas.  Bequests  a  warrant  to 
apprehend  Luke  Robinson,  an  inveterate  rebel, 
now  lurking  for  mischief.  Was  kept  imprisoned 
in  irons  three  years,  and  is  only  lately  liberated. — 
'  Domestic  State  Papers.' 

1662,  19  Jan.  Examination  of  Thomas  Procter 
and  Jonathan  Kendall.  The  latter  spoke  of  an 
intended  rising  against  the  King,  in  which  Luke 
Robinson,  Capt.  Harrison,  Col.  Lascelles,  and 
Capt.  W.  Oddie  were  to  be  employed  as  officers. — 
'  Domestic  State  Papers.' 

I  may  add  that  a  foot-note  in  Pepys's 
'  Diary '  refers  to  this  Luke  Robinson  as 
being  "of  Pickering  Lyth,  Yorks." 

1669.  Luke  Robinson,  "  son  and  heir  of  Luke 
Robinson,  late  of  Thornton  Hall,  co.  York." — 
Foster,  '  Admission  Register  of  Gray's  Inn,'  1889, 
p.  308. 

1683,  23  Feb.  Will  of  John  Holworthy  of  Lon- 
don, merchant,  23  Feb.,  1683,  proved  1  Dec.,  1687. 
Mentions  wife  Anne.  Refers  to  agreement  with 
her  father,  deceased,  before  marriage.  Mentions 
also  son  John  Holworthy,  friend  Sir  Thomas 
Jenner,  Recorder  of  London,  daughter  Ann  H — . 
Provision  in  case  she  marries  Luke  Robinson  of 
Gray's  Inn,  Middlesex,  Esq.  Mrs.  Anne  Horsnell, 
her  son  and  daughter.  Cousin  Sarah  Ramsden, 
wife  of  Michael  Ramsden.  Sister  Madox.  Mr. 
John  Foche  in  Cannon  Street,  scrivener.  Christ 
Church  Hospital. — Foote,  151. 

1720,  3  May.  Luke  Robinson,  third  son  o^ 
Charles  Robinson  of  Kingston-upon-Hull,  co. 
York. — Foster,  '  Admission  Register  of  Gray's 
Inn,'  1889,  p.  364. 

1741-7.  Between  these  years  Luke  Robinson 
(in  one  case  referred  to  as  "  of  Carey  Street, 
London  ")  is  frequently  elected  M.P.  for  Hedon, 
Yorks. — See  Henry  Stooks  Smith, '  Parliamentary 
Representation  of  Yorkshire,'  p.  18,  and  '  Members 
of  Parliament,  Return,'  1878. 

1764,  24  Sept.  "  On  Friday  last  [21  Sept.] 
died  at  his  House  in  Lichfleld  Luke  Robinson, 
Esq."  This  obituary  notice  appears  in  The 
Gent.  Mag.,  and  also  in  the  following  newspapers  : 
Public  Advertiser,  Thursday,  27  Sept.,  1764  ; 
Lloyd's  Evening  Post,  24-26  Sept.,  1764 ;  St. 
James's  Chronicle,  25-27  Sept.,  1764. 

"  Luke  Robinson's  Charity. — Luke  Robinson, 
by  his  will,  dated  14th  September,  1764,  be- 
queathed to  his  cousin  Gary  Robinson,  and  to 
Francis  Cobb,  Charles  Simpson,  and  William 
Webb,  of  Lichfield,  the  sum  of  1501.  upon  the 
trusts  thereafter  mentioned  ;  and  ajso  devised 
to  the  said  Charles  Simpson,  his  heirs,  &c.,  certain 
lands  therein  described,  he  or  they  paying  the 
sum  of  150Z.  for  the  same,  and  desired  that  the 
said  two  several  sums  of  1501.  each,  making  to- 
gether 300Z.,  should  be  placed  out  at  interest  in 
the  names  of  the  above-mentioned  trustees,  and 
that  the  longest  liver  of  them  should  assign  the 
securities  for  the  same  to  four  or  more  other 
trustees,  and  so  in  like  manner  for  ever  ;  and  it 
was  his  will  that  the  interest  thereof,  after  the 
trustees  should  be  reimbursed  their  charges, 
should  be  yearly  distributed  by  his  said  trustees 
among  such  of  the  poor  inhabitants  of  the  city 
of_;Lichfield,  on  Christmas  Day  for  ever,  as  his 


said  trustees,  or  the  major  part  of  them,  should 
in  their  discretion  think  proper  objects. 

"  The  two  sums  of  150Z.  were  received  by  the 
trustees,  and,  after  being  lent  out  by  them  for 
some  time  at  an  interest  of  4  per  cent,  were  at 
last  invested,  together  with  some  sayings  of 
income,  in  the  purchase,  at  different  times,  of 
600Z.  3  per  cent  Consols.  The  present  trustees 
are  Mr.  Arthur  Hinckley,  Mr.  William  Feary, 
and  Mr.  Stephen  Simpson,  in  whose  names  the 
stock  stands,  and  to  whom  the  trusts  have  been 
regularly  continued  down. 

"  The  interest,  being  18Z.  per  annum,  is  applied 
by  the  trustees  in  relieving  poor  inhabitants  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Mary,  preferring  those  who  do 
not,  but  not  excluding  those  who  do,  receive 
parochial  relief.  Lists  are  kept  of  the  persons 
relieved  under  this  charity,  with  a  specification 
of  the  amount  received  by  each,  and  the  same 
persons  are  continued  on  the  lists  during  life  and 
good  behaviour. 

"  The  trustees  have  for  several  years  distributed 
somewhat  short  of  their  full  income,  and,  from 
the  consequent  accumulation,  have  been  enabled 
to  add  501.  to  the  amount  of  their  stock.  Thus 
to  lay  by,  for  the  sake  of  accumulation,  a  part 
of  the  yearly  income  has  no  authority  from  the 
will,  and  it  is  not  intended  to  do  so  in  future. 

"  This  charity  being  given  by  the  donor  gene- 
rally to  the  inhabitants  of  the  city,  we  are  not 
aware  of  any  reason  for  confining  the  distribution 
to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  St.  Mary,  although  it 
may  be  within  the  discretion  of  the  trustees  so 
to  do." — Vide  '  Report  of  Charity  Commissioners,' 
1822,  vol.  vii.  pp.  431-2. 

1776,  7  Feb.  "  Rev.  Mr.  Luke  Robinson,  under 
Elizabeth  Hervey's  stone,  south  aisle,  near 
Dr.  Awbrey's  monument." — Extract  from  A.  J. 
Jewers's  'Registers  of  Bath  Abbey'  (Harleian), 
Burials,  vol.  ii.  p.  462. 

With  reference  to  this  entry,  I  may  add 
that  in  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  liii.  p/214,  there  is  a 
list  of  those  to  whom  there  are  monumental 
inscriptions  in  Bath  Abbey,  and  in  this  list 
will  be  found  "  Luke  Bobinson,  York,  1776." 
The  inscription  itself  is  not  quoted,  but  the 
person  referred  to  is  evidently  the  same  as 
above. 

1807, 11  Sept.  "  Luke  Robinson, ; bachelor,  and 
Johanna  Read,  spinster." — J.  H.  Chapman, 
'  Registers  of  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square  ' 
(Harleian). 

The  above  entry  is  wrongly  indexed  as  on 
p.  273.  It  is  to  be  found  on  p.  373. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 


'THE  CLUBS  OF  LONDON'  (11  S.  x.  389, 
432).— This  book,  published  in  1828,  is 
entered  as  anonymous  in  the  National 
Library  and  in  the '  Londonj'  and  'English ' 
Catalogues,  but  is  attributed  to  Wm.  Hy. 
Leeds  (1786-1862)  in  Boase's  '  Modern  Eng- 
ish  Biography,'  perhaps  following  Allibone. 
RALPH  THOMAS. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  23, 1915. 


NAME  OF  PLAY  WANTED  (US.  xi.  7, 59). — 
Supposing  the  engraving  to  have  been  made 
in  the  nineteenth  century,  the  play  may  have 
been  an  English  rifacimento  of  either  Ray- 
noiiard's  '  Les  Templiers,'  in  which  King 
Philippe  le  Bel  appears,  or  Ponsard's  '  Agnes 
de  Meranie,'  in  which  King  Philippe  Auguste 
is  among  the  dramatis  personce.  Both  are 
represented  as  bold  adversaries  of  Papal 
power.  BON  A.  F.  BOURGEOIS. 

Beauvais. 

THE  KRUPP  FACTORY  IN  1851  (U.S.  x. 
506). — I  spent  some  days  at  Essen  in  August, 
1851 ,  in  company  with  an  uncle  of  mine,  who 
was  Krupp's  agent  in  the  United  States. 
The  establishment  was  then  quite  a  small 
affair  as  compared  with  its  present  gigantic 
dimensions,  but  it  was  not  insignificant. 
I  know  that  my  uncle  was  doing  a  consider- 
able business  with  Krupp  in  railway  axles 
and  tyres  ;  and  it  will  be  obvious  that  a 
concern  capable  of  turning  out  an  ingot  of 
cast  steel  weighing  two  tons  must  be  pos- 
sessed of  considerable  resources.  The  then 
head  of  the  firm  was  Mr.  Alfred  Krupp,  a 
son  of  Frederick  Krupp,  the  founder,  who, 
I  understood,  began  life  as  a  workman. 
Alfred  was  an  inventor  of  first-rate  ability, 
and  he  was,  in  addition,  an  excellent  linguist, 
and  a  man  of  the  world  in  the  best  sense  of 
the  word,  possessing  charming  and  urbane 
manners.  In  1846  he  took  out  a  patent  in 
England  (and  probably  in  Germany  also) 
for  a  method  of  producing  spoons  and  forks 
by  rolling  instead  of  stamping ;  and  the 
invention  was  afterwards  taken  up  by 
Messrs.  Elkington.  &  Co.  of  Birmingham, 
but  did  not,  1  believe,  prove  a  commercial 
success.  I  saw  the  machinery  at  work  on 
the  occasion  of  my  visit,  and  I  well  remember 
how  interested  I  was  in  watching  the  con- 
version of  a  strip  of  silver  into  a  spoon  or 
fork  by  the  action  of  the  rolls.  Krupp  made 
by  this  process  a  service  in  gold  for  the 
Emperor  of  Russia  ;  and  I  think  it  was  in 
connexion  with  this  order  that  a  Russian 
official  of  high  rank  and  his  daughter  were 
staying  at  Essen  during  the  time  I  was  there. 
I  also  witnessed  experiments  showing  the 
endurance  of  Krupp's  steel  axles  and  tyres, 
heavy  weights  being  dropped  upon  them 
from  considerable  heights. 

Your  correspondent  has  overlooked  the 
fact  that  Krupp  showed  at  the  Exhibition  of 
1851  a  six -pounder  steel  gun,  5^  ft.  in  length, 
which  is  referred  to  in  the  '  Reports  of  the 
Juries,'  p.  220,  as  possessing  "  remarkable 
beauty  of  workmanship."  It  will  thus  be 
seen  that  the  manufacture  of  "  implements 


of  destruction  "  was  from  the  very  first  a 
feature  of  Krupp's  establishment.  Those 
who  desire  to  become  acquainted  with  the 
history  of  the  Essen  works  may  be  referred 
to  The  Engineer,  12  Aug.,  1887,  p.  123  ; 
5  Dec.,  1902 ;  and  8  Feb.,  1907,  p.  134. 

R.  B.  P. 

AMPHILLIS  WASHINGTON  (11  S.  x.  488;  xi. 
37).— That  distinguished  American  genea- 
logist the  late  Henry  F.  Waters  was  of  the 
opinion  that  the  maiden  name  of  Amphillis 
Washington,  the  wife  of  tlie  Rev.  Lawrence 
Washington  of  Purleigh,  was  Roades ;  and  as 
long  ago  as  188  9  he  printed  the  will  of  William 
Roades,  presumably  a  brother  of  Amphillis 
Washington.  William  Roades  was  of  Middle 
Claydon,  Bucks  ;  his  will  was  dated  19  Sept., 
1657,  and  proved  17  Nov.,  1658  (N.E. 
Hist,  and  Gen.  Register,  xliii.  386).  The 
invaluable  articles  contributed  by  Mr.  Waters 
to  the  Register  were  published  in  two 
large  volumes,  entitled  '  Genealogical  Glean- 
ings in  England.'  Any  one  wishing  informa- 
tion about  the  Washington  family  should 
consult  that  work,  which  apparently  is  not 
well  known  in  England. 

ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 

It  is  curious  how  mistakes  are  made  in 
genealogy.  MR.  PAGE  quotes  Dr.  Moncure 
Conway  and  Mr.  Henry  Waters  with  refer- 
ence to  the  above,  but  both  have  been 
proved  utterly  wrong. 

Amphillis  Washington  was  not  the  daugh- 
ter of  John  Roades,  Sir  Edmund  Verney's 
bailiff.  See  '  Verney  Memoirs,'  i.  515. 
Amphillis  Washington  was  not  a  Roades  at 
all ;  her  maiden  name  has  not  been  dis- 
covered. R.  USSHER. 

Westbury  Vicarage,  Brackley,  Northants. 

EAST  ANGLIAN  FAMILIES  :  ELIZABETH 
STAINTON  (11  S.  xi.  9). — Henry  Gosse,  Esq., 
of  Epsom,  co.  Surrey,  had  a  grant  of  "  Or 
frette  az.,on  a  pile  engd.  sa.  3  pheons  arg."  ; 
and  for  crest :  "A  pheon  sa.  entwined  by  a 
branch  of  oak  or,  between  2  wings  gold, 
gutte  de  sang." 

William  Gosse,  High  Sheriff  of  co.  Radnor 
in  1755,  bore  Erm.,  3  fleurs-de-lis  gu 
Crest  :  a  sword  in  pale  ppr. ,  pommel  and  hilt 
or,  between  two  branches  of  laurel  vert. 
Motto  :  <!En  Dieu  est  ma  foy." 

The  late  William  Henry  Goss,  of  armorial 
pottery  fame,  bore,  according  to  his  book- 
plate in  my  Staffordshire  Collection,  nine 
molets  in  saltire,  and  for  crest  a  falcon  rising. 
S.  A.  GRTJNDY-NEWMAN. 

Walsall. 


n  s.  XL  JAN.  23, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


MEDALLIC  LEGENDS  (11  S.  x.  28,  48,  68, 
89,  109,  315,  356  ;  xi.  12).—  No.  7  (vol.  x. 
p.  28)  .— 

Amor  meus  pondus  meum. 
From  St.  Augustine's  '  Confessions,'  bk.  xiii. 
chap.  ix.  (x.),   "Pondus  meum  amor  meus; 
eo  feror,  quocumque  feror." 

11.  -33quatis  ibunt  rostris. 

The    writer    recollected    the    expression    in 
Virgil,  '  ^Eneid,'  v.  232  :— 


Et  fors  sequatis  cepissent  prsemia  rostris. 
17.  Alius  peccat,  alius  plectitur. 
This    heading    in    Alciatus's    '  Emblemata  ' 
(clxxv.)  must  have  been  suggested  by 
Quicquid  delirant  reges,  plectuntur  Achivi. 

Horace,  '  Epistles,'  Book  I.  ii.  14. 

"  Peccatur  "  occurs  two  lines  later. 

59  (x.  68).  Ingenium  vires  superat. 
See  Erasmus's  '  Adagia,'  ed.  1629,  p.  681, 
col.  1,  under  '  Caudse  pilos  equinse  paulatim 
vellere,'  main  heading  '  Tarditas  et  Cunc- 
tatio.'  Sertorius's  experimental  parable  of 
the  two  horses'  tails  is  given,  "  cuius  rei 
meminit  Plutarchus  in  eius  vita,"  and  the 
section  ends  with  "  Videtis,  in  quit,  commili- 
tones,  quanto  plus  possit  ingenium  quam 
vires."  The^  speech  in  Plutarch,  however, 
Sert.  16,  is  opart,  avftpes  crv^a^oi,  rr}V  €TTL- 
fiovrjv  dvvo-ifjLWTepav  rfjs  j3ia<s  ovcrav. 

62.  Libertas  aurea. 

Matthias  Borbonius  in  his  mottoes  for 
emperors  gives  the  following  for  Justin  II.  :  — 

Aurea  libertas  gazas  et  munera  Regum 
Anteit,  et  pretium  nescit  habere  sui. 

'  Delitise  Poetarum  Germanorum,'  i.  683. 

66.  Lex  regit,  arma  tuentur. 

Caussin  in  his  '  Polyhistor  Symbolicus,' 
xii.  24,  says  that  the  Emperor  Frederick  III. 
had  as  his  device  an  open  book  on  a  table, 
with  a  mailed  hand  placing  a  sword  on  it, 
the  motto  being  "  Hie  regit,  ille  tuetur." 

124  (x.  109).  Securius  bellum  pace  dubia. 

See  Lipsius,  '  Politica,'  v.  19,  where  "  Pace 
suspecta  tutius  bellum  "  is  quoted  from 
Tacitus,  'Hist.,'  iv.  [49].  The  reading  now 
accepted  is  "In  pace  suspecto  [dat.  masc.] 
tutius  bellum." 

In  Camden's  *  Remaines  concerning  Bri- 
taine  '  we  are  told  (p.  341,  ed.  1636)  that  the 
motto  of  an  "  Imprese  "  must  be 
"in  some  different  language,  witty,  short,  and 
answerable  thereunto  ;  neither  too  obscure  nor 
too  plaine,  and  most  commended,  when  it  is  an 
Hemistich,  or  parcell  of  a  verse." 

Those  who  selected  or  composed  these 
medallic  legends  seem  to  have  commended 
the  same  quality.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

University  College,  Aberystwyth. 


NOTES  ON  WORDS  FOR  THE  '  N.E.D." 
(11  S.  x.  487).—  Sexton.—  In  the  Wardens7 
Accounts  of  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Banwell, 
Somerset,  the  following  item  appears  shortly 
after  Lady  Day,  1563  :  "  pd  to  the  Sexton 
for  takyng  down  the  toppe  of  the  crosse  iiij.'" 

C.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Banwell  Vicarage. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  : 
"  OVER  THE  HILLS  AND  FAR  AWAY  "  (11  S. 
x.  468,  515;  xi.  17,  35,  57).— The  entire  song 
of  "  Nix  my  doll,  pals,  fake  away,"  with 
uotes,  is  given  by  Harrison  Ainsworth  in 
'  Bookwood.'  It  is  sung  by  Dick  Turpin. 
and  is  in  praise  of  thieving.  B.  C.  S. 

[Our  correspondent  also  quotes  Tennyson's  *  Day 
Dream.'] 

OLIVER  CROMWELL  OF  UXBRIDGE  (11  S. 
xi.  9). — The  entry  of  a  marriage  in  the  Ux- 
bridge  registers  to  which  E.  L.  P.  draws 
attention  reminds  me  of  the  fact  that  an 
Oliver  Cromwell  was  hanged  in  1648  in 
London.  This  cannot,  of  course,  be  the 
same  Oliver  Cromwell  to  whom  E.  L.  P. 
refers,  but  he  may  very  well  have  been  a 
son  of  the  marriage.  Marriage  entries 
generally  occur  in  the  parish  of  origin  of 
the  bride,  and  not  of  the  bridegroom. 

The  London  Cromwells  seem  more  or  less 
to  have  been  criminals,  and  in  this  con- 
nexion it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
Protector's  own  cousin,  Bobert,  was  hanged 
for  poisoning  his  master,  an  attorney,  in 
London  in  1632.  (I  am  aware  of  Carlyle's 
"  elucidation  "  of  this  subject,  and  refuted 
it  at  11  S.  iii.  341.) 

The  Middlesex  Sessions  Bolls,  edited  by 
Mr.  J.  C.  Jeaffreson  in  '  Middlesex  County 
Becords,'  contain  three  entries  about 
criminals  of  the  name  of  Cromwell. 

In  vol.  i.  p.  227,  under  date  26  April, 
27  Eliz.,  Bichard  Craddock,  of  St.  John's 
Street,  Middlesex,  is  noted  as  giving  recog- 
nizances in  101.  to  prosecute  John  Cromwell 
"  for  a  certain  felony  of  which  he  is  sus- 
pected." 

In  vol.  ii.  p.  149  there  is  the  record  of 
the  conviction  and  sentencing  to  death  of 
Anne  Cromwell,  spinster,  of  Shoreditch,  for 
stealing  a  variety  of  articles. 

In  vol.  iii.  pp.  125-6  there  is  the  record 
with  regard  to  Oliver  Cromwell.  I  tran- 
scribe it  in  full  : — 

"  Entries  of  session,  24  February,  23  Charles  I. 
(i.e.,  1648)  (a)  Record  of  the  arraignment  of 
Thomas  Button,  Bichard  Marten,  William  Hill, 
and  Oliver  Cromwell,  for  stealing  a  piece  of  woollen 
cloth  worth  four  shillings,  of  the  goods  and 
chattels  of  Thomas  Fletcher ;  with  record  of 
'  Guilty '  against  Thomas  Sutton  and  Oliver 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  JAN.  23, 1915. 


Cromwell,  record  of  '  Not  Guilty  '  in  respect  to 
Richard  Marten,  and  record  that  William  Hill 
confessed  the  indictment.  And  also  that  Thomas 
Sutton,  after  pleading  his  clergy  effectually,  was 
branded  and  sent  to  prison  in  Bridewell ;  that 
William  Hill  was  branded  in  London,  and  that 
Oliver  Cromwell  was  sentenced  to  be  hung  (doubt- 
less on  another  indictment,  Ed.)  in  London. 

"  This  remarkable  entry  stands  in  the  register 
thus — '  po  se  cul'  ca'  null'  pe  li'  le'  ere  Repr.  to  the 
Hospitall  of  Bridewell  Lond." 

Thomas  Sutton 

po  se  non  cul  nee  se  retr' 
Ric'us  Marten 

Cogn'  Cre'  in  Lond' 
Fe1  Will'us  Hill 

po  se  Cul  ca  null  S  in  Lond' 
Oliverus   Cromwell — pro   uii'   pec'    pan'   Ian' 
val'  iiiis  Thome  Fletcher 

(In  punctuated  English) 

puts  himself  '  guilty  '  ;  no  chattels,  asks  for 
the  book,  reads,  is  branded  ;  reprisoxied  to  the 
Hospitall  of  Bridewell,  London. 

Thomas  Sutton 

puts  himself  '  Not  Guilty  '  ;  nor  did 

they  retract. 
Richard  Marten 

confesses  ;    is  branded  in  London. 
Felonia^  William  Hill 

puts  himself  '  Guilty  '  ;  no  chattels  ; 

hanged  in  London. 

Oliver  Cromwell  —  for  one  piece  of 
woollen  cloth  worth  four  shillings,  of 
Thomas  Fletcher." 

J.   B.  WILLIAMS. 

SOUTHEY'S  WORKS  (11  S.  x.  489  ;  xi.  31). 
— I  do  not  think  that  any  systematic  biblio- 
graphy of  Robert  Southey  exists.  Perhaps 
the  following  notes  may  be  of  some  use. 

At  the  end  of  vol.  vi.  of  '  The  Life  and  Corre- 
spondence of  Robert  Southey,'  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  Cuthbert  Southey  (1850),  there  is  an 
Appendix  which  gives  an  outline  bibliography 
which  might  well  become  the  basis  of  a  better 
work.  First  there  is  a  list  in  chronological 
order  of  Southey's  published  books,  and  this 
is  followed  by  lists  of  the  poet's  contributions 
to  periodical  literature.  Southey  contri- 
buted largely  to  '  The  Annual  Review  '  for 
1802,  1803,  1804,  1805.  He  wrote  the 
historical  part  of  '  The  Edinburgh  Annual 
Register  '  for  1808,  1809,  1810.  Between 
1808  and  1838  he  wrote  nearly  a  hundred 
articles  for  The  Quarterly  Review,  and  he 
wrote  three  articles  for  The  Foreign  Quar- 
terly Review.  He  contributed  to  The  Critical 
Review.  Joseph  Cottle,  the  bookseller  and 
publisher  of  Bristol,  was,  as  is  well  known, 
closely  mixed  up  with  Southey's  early  pub- 
lishing, and  many  facts  could  be  gleaned 
from  Cottle's  '  Reminiscences  of  Coleridge 
and  Southey.'  Some  exact  and  detailed  in- 
formation is  obtainable  from  Mr.  T.  J.  Wise's 


'Bibliography  of  Coleridge,'  1913  (Biblio- 
graphical Society).  The  entries  of  Southey's 
works  in  the  B.M.  Catalogue  are  well  arranged. 

In  his  later  years  Southey  became  a  biblio- 
maniac almost  of  the  type  of  Richard  Heber 
(but  without  Heber's  means  of  gratifying 
his  fancy).  His  library  was  sold  by  Sotheby 
on  Wednesday,  8  May,  1844,  and  fifteen 
following  days.  A  paragraph  at  the  opening 
of  the  Catalogue  states  : — 

"  At  the  particular  request  of  some  of  the 
friends  of  the  late  Poet  Laureate  we  have  marked 
with  an  asterisk  those  works  to  which  he  has 
affixed  his  autograph. — S.  Leigh  Sotheby  &  Co." 

Fraser's  Magazine  for  July,  1844,  con- 
tained an  article  upon  the  sale.  Thomas 
Kerslake,  the  bookseller  of  Bristol,  and 
Thorpe  of  178,  Piccadilly,  issued  catalogues 
containing  numbers  of  Southey's  books  and 
manuscripts.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W, 

It  is  necessary  to  add  a  word  to  what 
is  said  at  the  former  reference.  The 
bibliography  appended  to  Southey's  '  Life 
and  Letters  '  appears  to  be  complete,  with 
one  small  exception.  In  a  note  to  the 
'  Contributions  to  Periodical  Literature,' 
the  editor  says:  "My  father  reviewed 
'  Gebir  '  in  The  Critical  Review.  I  regret 
that  I  cannot  obtain  a  list  of  his  contribu- 
tions to  that  periodical." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

FRANCE  AND  ENGLAND  QUARTERLY  : 
ARMS  OF  ANJOU  AND  NAPLES  (11  S.  x.  281, 
336;  396,  417,  458,  510;  xi.  50).— It  should  be 
kept  in  mind  that  in  the  Middle  Ages  arms 
were  not  attributed  to  states  or  countries,  but 
to  individuals,  families,  or  corporate  bodies 
only.  It  was  not  until  the  end  of  the  fif- 
teenth century  that  territorial  arms  became 
the  fashion,  and  new  arras  were  invented 
for  such  states  as  had  no  arms  of  reigning 
families  to  show.  In  the  thirteenth  and 
fourteenth  century  it  is  (strictly  speaking) 
incorrect  to  refer  to  the  "  arms  of  Anjou  " 
or  the  "arms  of  Naples."  It  should  be 
"  arms  of  the  Counts  of  Anjou."  The  two 
shields  in  question,  France  ancient  with  a 
label  gules,  and  France  ancient  with  a 
border  gules,  are  both  arms  of  members  of 
the  French  Boyal  house :  the  first,  of  the 
Counts  of  Anjou,  beginning  with  the  famous 
Charles  of  Anjou,  son  of  Louis  VIII. ;  the 
latter,  of  the  Dukes  of  Anjou,  beginning  with 
Louis,  son  of  John,  King  of  France. 

Charles  was  born  in  1220,  was  made  Count 
of  Anjou  and  of  Maine  1246,  became  King 
of  Naples  and  Sicily  1266,  titular  King  of 


11  S.  XL  JAN.  23,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


75 


Jerusalem  1277,  died  1285.  France  witl 
the  label  are  his  arms  as  a  member  of  th< 
Koyal  house  of  France,  differenced  to  distin 

§iish  him  from  his  brother,  King  Louis  IX 
e  bore  these  arms  until  1277,  when,  having 
bought  the  claims  of  Mary  of  Antioch 
granddaughter  of  King  Amaury  II.  o^ 
Jerusalem,  he  impaled  the  cross  of  Jerusalem 
with  his  own  arms.  His  predecessors  in 
Naples,  the  Norman  princes,  do  not  seem 
to  have  borne  arms — at  least,  I  have  never 
seen  an  armorial  seal  of  theirs.  Even  if  the\ 
had,  Charles  would  have  had  no  claim  to 
these  arms,  as  his  possession  of  Naples  and 
Sicily  was  based  on  force  and  the  sanction  of 
the  Pope,  and  not  on  either  inheritance  or 
sale. 

Charles's  successor,  Charles  II.,  King  of 
Naples,  gave  Anjou  to  his  daughter  Mar- 
garet on  her  marriage  to  Charles,  Count  of 
Valois,  son  of  Philip  III.,  in  1289.  I  think 
MR.  BAYLEY  is  mistaken  in  saying  that 
Anjou  was  erected  into  a  Duchy  in  1297, 
the  year  of  Margaret's  death.  This  did  not 
take  place  until  1360,  when  Anjou  was  given 
to  Louis,  the  son  of  King  John.  Louis, 
Duke  of  Anjou,  bore,  also  as  a  member  of  the 
Boyal  house  of  France,  France  ancient  with 
a  border  gules.  When,  in  1382,  he  succeeded 
to  the  crown  of  Naples  as  heir  of  Joan  I., 
Queen  of  Naples,  an  heiress  of  the  elder 
branch  of  Anjou,  he  bore  a  tripartite  shield, 
adding  his  new  shield  of  Anjou  to  the  two 
coats  borne  by  Charles  I.  As  he  had  borne 
the  shield  with  the  border  while  still  only 
Duke  of  Anjou,  and  added  the  shield  with 
the  label  upon  becoming  King  of  Naples, 
this  latter  coat  was  later  taken  to  represent 
Naples. 

Interesting  studies  on  the  awakening  of 
the  feeling  for  territorial  arms  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Rev.  E.  E.  Dorling's  '  Leopards 
of  England.'  D.  L.  GALBREATH. 

Montreux. 

OLD  IRISH  MARCHING  TUNES  (11  S.  x. 
447). — The  inquiry  at  the  above  reference 
having  been  submitted  by  me  to  the  editor  of 
The  Musical  Herald,  he  has  kindly  replied 
as  follows  in  the  January  issue"  of  that 
journal : — • 

"  OLD  IRISH  MARCHING  TUNES. 
"  I  should  like  to  ask  if  the  music  is  on  sale,  or 
procurable,  of  the  following  old  Irish  marching 
tunes,  which  a  correspondent  of  Notes  and  Queries 
enumerates  in  a  communication  referring  to  the 
very  limited  number  of  inspiriting  airs  for  recruit- 
in^~LThe  Girl  I  left  behind  Me,'  '  The  Peeler 
and.  the  Goat,  *  Maureen  from  Gibberland,'* 

We  '11  give  them  the  Shillelagh,'  '  The  Plant  that 
Grows    in    Paddy's    Land,'    'Billy  O'Rourke,'* 

The  Fox,'  '  Modireen  a  rhu  ra','  '  The  Connaught 


Man's  Rambles,'*  '  The  Little  Home  under  the 
Hill,'*  '  The  Top  of  Cork  Road,'*  '  The  Rakes  of 
Mallow,'*  '  Garry  Owen  na  Glory,'*  '  The  Young 
May  Moon.' — J.  L.  L. 

"  ANS. — Eight  of  these  tunes  to  which  we  have 
affixed  an  asterisk  have  been  recently  published 
in  '  Irish  Airs  for  the  War  Pipes,'  by  Capt.  Orpen 
Palmer,  P.O.W.,  1st  Leinster  Regt.  (London  : 
G.  Butler  &  Sons,  29,  Haymarket,  2.9.),  and  the 
other  six  are  in  almost  every  Irish  collection, 
except  '  The  Plant  that  Grows  in  Paddy's  Land,' 
which  we  have  not  seen  by  that  title  ;  but  it  may 
be  '  The  Dear  Little  Shamrock.'  '  Garry  Owen  ' 
is  the  marching  tune  of  the  Royal  Irish  Regiment. 
'  Mardrin  Ruadh  '  (or  '  Modheree  a  rua  ')  is  the 
Irish  title  translated  as  '  The  Red  Fox,'  which 
Moore  manufactured  (!)  into  '  Let  Erin  Remem- 
ber.' Unfortunately,  Capt.  Palmer's  versions 
are  not  pure,  but  they  sound  well  enough  on  the 
Irish  war  pipes.  Probably  '  We  '11  give  them 
the  Shillelagh  '  is  '  The  Sprig  of  Shilelagh,'  which 
is  well  known." 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

ANDERTONS  OF  LOSTOCK  AND  HORWICH 
(US.  xi.  21). — As  long  ago  as  1878  the  Rev. 
T.  E.  Gibson  found  at  Crosby  Hall  a  list,  in 
the  writing  of  William  Blundell  of  Crosby 
(1620-98),  of  "the  workes  of  my  uncle  Bog. 
An[derton]  which  was  sent  me  by  his  son 
C.  Anderton  A.D.  1647."  Ten  of  the  works 
ascribed  by  MR.  SPARKE  to  Lawrence 
Anderton  appear  in  this  list,  together  with 
twelve  others.  Mr.  Blundell  also  adds  a 
note  showing  that  Roger  Anderton  trans- 
Hted  Bellarmin's  '  Controversies.'  See 
Local  Gleanings  relating  to  Lancashire 
and  Cheshire,'  November,  1878,  No.  817, 
also  Nos.  604,  613,  and  618.  It  would 
appear  that  the  list  was  compiled  by  the 
author  himself,  who  was  Roger  Anderton  of 
Birchley,  a  younger  brother  of  James  of 
Lostock,  and  died  in  1640.  MR.  SPARKE 
writes  confidently,  and  perhaps  has  evidence 
to  meet  this  contemporary  statement  of 
authorship.  R.  S.  B. 

Mr.  Gillow's  latest  biographical  sketch  of 
Fr.  Lawrence  Anderton,  S.J.,  is  to  be  found 
on  pp.  421,  422  of  the  Catholic  Record 
Society's  vol.  xvi.  (1914). 

JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT. 

THIRMUTHIS  "  :   CHRISTIAN  NAME  (US. 
x.  490;   xi.  17). — This  name  is  recorded  on  a 
-nural  tablet  in  Southam  Church,  Warwick- 
hire.     The  full  inscription  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Near  this  place  lie  interred  the  remains  of 
Francis  Fauquier,  Esqre.  of  Stoney  Thorpe  in  the 
County  of  Warwick,  who  died  the  3rd  of  April, 
1805,  in  his  71st  year. 

"  In  the  same  vault  are  also  interred  the  re- 
mains of  Thermuthes  Fauquier,  his  widow,  and 
eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Stanes  Chamberlayne, 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  xi.  JAN.  23, 1915. 


Esqr  of  Stoney  Thorpe  and  of  Byes  in  the 
County  of  Essex.  She  died  8th  April,  1825,  in 
her  74th  year." 

They  were  married  13  Oct.,  1787,  and  died 
without  issue. 

The  flagon  in  use  at  this  church  is  thus 
inscribed  : — 

"  Francis  and  Thermuthes  Fauquier  of  Stoney- 
thorpe  in  the  County  of  Warwick,  to  the  parish 
of  Long  Itchington,  1795." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

AUTHORS  WANTED  :  '  HAIR-SPLITTING  AS  A 
FINE  ART'  (11  S.  x.  48  ;  xjL  13,  54). — My  copy 
has  the  name  of  "  Percy  Fitzgerald  "  written 
in  pencil  on  the  title-page,  and  I  find  it 
included  in  the  list  of  works  appended  to  the 
second  volume  of  that  gentleman's  '  Me- 
moirs of  an  Author,'  2  vola.,  8vo,  1894, 
though  not  in  that  in  his  '  Output,'  privately 
printed,  N.D.  (1913). 

EDITOR  'IRISH  BOOK  LOVER.' 

(11  S.  xi.  28.) 

'  GLOSSOGRAPHIA  ANGLICANA  NOVA.' — The 
1707  edition  was  probably  founded  on  the 

"  Glossographia  ;  or,  A  dictionary  interpreting 
all  such  hard  words,  whether  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin, 
Italian,  Spanish,  French,  Teutonick,  Belgick, 
British,  or  Saxon,  as  are  now  used  in  our  refined 
English  tongue. ..  .very  useful  for  all  such  as 
desire  to  understand  what  they  read.  By  T.  B. 
of  the  Inner  Temple,  barrester." 

The  "T.  B."  is  Thomas  Blount,  and  the 
first  edition  was  published  in  1656,  8vo,  and 
has  no  pagination  ;  other  editions  followed 
in  1670  and  1671,  both  8vo.  A  fifth  edition, 
with  additions,  was  issued  in  1681.  An 
enlarged  edition  was  edited  by  William 
Nelson  in  1717,  folio.  Much  of  the  material 
was  adopted  by  Edward  Philips  in  his  '  New 
World  of  English  Words,'  which  appeared  in 
1658.  A  copy  of  the  first  edition  is  in  the 
Bodleian  Library. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 
[C.  C.  B.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

NAMES  ON  COFFINS  (11  S.  xi.  29). — There 
is  a  vault  partly  beneath  and  partly  beyond 
the  Harvey  Chapel  in  Hempstead  Church, 
in  the  north  of  Essex,  which  contains 
fifty-one  coffins  of  the  Harvey  family,  forty- 
four  of  which  bear  inscriptions  either  on  the 
lead  casing  or  on  plates  affixed.  These  date 
from  1655  to  1830,  and  the  fourteen  earliest 
are  of  lead,  mostly  shaped  to  the  features 
pf  the  deceased,  and  resembling  Egyptian 
mummy  cases  in  appearance.  The  majority 
of  these  have  the  names  and  dates  on  the 
lead  cases  in  raised  letters.  Upon  most  of 
the  others,  which  are  ordinary  coffins,  a 


plate  gives  the  particulars.  The  coffins  in 
themselves  are  interesting,  one  being  of 
enormous  size,  and  several  being  covered 
with  crimson  velvet,  still  in  excellent  preser- 
vation. The  Harvey  family  was  seated  at 
Hempstead  and  Chigwell  in  Essex,  and 
included  amongst  its  members  William 
Harvey,  the  discoverer  of  the  circulation  of 
the  blood,  and  Admiral  Sir  Eliab  Harvey. 

Only  last  year  the  daughter  of  the  Rector 
of  Birch,  also  in  Essex,  discovered  in  the 
drawer  of  an  old  writing-table  a  coffin -plate 
inscribed, 

The  Lady  Elizabeth 

Saltonstall  her 
body  A°  Dmi  1630  ; 

and  as  the  Rector  of  South  Ockendon,  in 
Essex,  found  the  burial  entry  of  this  lady  in 
the  Parish  Register,  the  plate  has  been  sent 
to  him  to  be  put  up  in  the  church. 

STEPHEN  J.  BARNS. 

Frating,  Woodside  Road,  Woodford  Wells. 

When  the  vault  under  the  chancel  of 
St.  Giles's  Church  in  Durham  was  opened  in 
1893  or  189  4, 1  took  notes  of  coffin -plates  with 
names,  dates,  and  arms  of  members  of  the 
Tempest  family,  viz.,  Frances  Tempest,  ob. 
1771  ;  John  Wharton  Tempest,  ob.  1793. 

Durham.  J-  T-  F. 

SHAKESPEARIAN  A  :  '  ALL  "s  WELL  THAT 
ENDS  WELL  '  (11  S.  xi.  30). — In  reply  to  the 
query  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  passage 
''Has  led  the  drum  before  the  English 
tragedians,"  I  offer  the  following  quotation 
from  The  European  Magazine  for  June,  1788. 
It  refers  to  the  early  history  of  the  drama  in 
Birmingham  : — 

"In  about  1740,  a  theatre  was  erected  in  Moor 
St.,  which  rather  gave  a  spring  to  the  amuse- 
ment. In  the  daytime  the  comedian  beat  up  for 
volunteers  for  the  night,  delivered  his  bills  of  fare, 
and  roared  out  an  encomium  on  the  excellence  of 
the  entertainment. 

"In  1751  a  company  arrived,  which  announced 
themselves  '  His  Majesty's  Servants  from  the 
Theatres  Royal  in  London,'  and  'hoped  the  public 
would  excuse  the  ceremony  of  the  drum,  as  beneath 
the  dignity  of  a  London  company.'  The  novelty 
had  a  surprising  effect ;  the  performers  had  merit ; 
and  the  house  was  continually  crowded." 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the  custom 
was  prevalent  long  after  Shakespeare's 
death.  I  may  add  that  there  is  a  well- 
known  portrait  of  Tarlton  the  actor, 
which  represents  him  with  a  tabor  or  small 
drum.  HOWARD  S.  PEARSON. 

Parolles's  ridicule  of  C'apt.  Dumain's 
soldiership,  by  saying  that  "  he  led  the  drum 
before  the  English  tragedians  "  (IV.  iii.  298), 
may  be  compared  with  lago's  "  That  never  set 


ii  s.  xi  JAN.  23, 1915  j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


a  squadron  in  the  field  "  ('  Oth.,'  I.  i.).  And 
in  both  of  those  plays,  in  the  scenes  just 
referred  to,  the  "  bookish  theoric  "  of  war 
is  satirized.  Parolles's  comparison  of  Du- 
main  with  the  drummer  that  preceded  a 
company  of  strolling  players  was  probably 
due  to  his  knowledge  of  the  importance  of 
the  soldier  that  carried  the  drum,  with  his 
smatter  of  languages,  and  what  appeared  a 
ridiculous  imitation  of  military  custom.. 

The  military  disliked  the  players  marching 
to  the  beats  of  a  drum,  and  sometimes,  when 
the  players  entered  a  town  where  soldiers 
were  quartered,  a  fight  ensued,  often  ending 
in  a  riot.  This  explanation  may  supply  the 
point  to  Parolles's  remark.  In  III.  vi. 
Parolles's  vexation  at  the  loss  of  his  drum  is 
not  clear  from  the  text,  so  it  is  necessary  to 
add  that  the  colours  were  attached  to 
that  instrument  in  those  times. 

TOM  JONES. 

'  THE  SLANG  DICTIONARY,'  BY  JOHN 
CAMDEN  HOTTEN  (11  S.  x.  488  ;  xi.  30). — I 
quite  think  that  Mr.  Hotten  was  the  virtual 
author  of  this,  whatever  assistance  he  may 
have  had  from  contributors.  I  offered  him 
In  1865,  some  remarks  on  his  first  edition 
and  he  was  pleased  to  write  that  "  amongst 
the  many  communications  "  he  had  received 
•concerning  his  publication  there  were  few 
more  suggestive  than  mine,  which  in  a  future 
edition  would  certainly  be  laid  under 
•contribution,  and  he  intimated  that  any 
other  notes  on  the  subject  would  be 
received  with  thanks. 

In  a  subsequent  letter  to  me  Mr.  Hotten 
told  me  that  he  had  "  just  finished  my  seven 
years'  labour  on  a  '  History  of  Signboards.'  " 
This  was  in  July,  1866.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

EOBINSONS      OF      HlNTON     ABBEY,      BATH 

<11  S.  x.  410,  491).— The  following  pedigree 
•shows  the  descent  of  my  grandmother, 
Mrs.  Eliza  Barnard  Dryden,  from  Admiral 
Mark  Robinson,  who  died  at  Bath  in  1799. 

Mrs.  Dryden,  who  was  born  in  1809,  and 
Avho  died  in  1903,  often  spoke  of  visits  paid 
by  her,  when  young,  to  Hinton  Abbey,  to 
her  cousin  Harold  Brooke,  and  I  have 
numerous  letters  to  and  from  her  brothers 
•containing  references  to  the  family  resident 
there.  Mrs.  Dryden  spent  much  of  her 
early  life  in  Bath  and  at  Freshford,  where 
her  grandfather  had  a  country  house. 

I  cannot  discover  the  relationship  between 
the  Skottowes  or  Robinsons  and  Harold 
Brooke,  unless  Admiral  Mark  Robinson  was 
•of  the  same  family  as  Walter  Robinson. 
Tradition  derives  the  Admiral  from  the 


Robinsons  of  Appleby,  co.  Westmorland, 
from  whom  possibly  Walter  Robinson  may 
have  also  descended  : — • 

Mark  Robinson,  Admiral^Elizabeth,   dau.  of 


K.N., 

b.  about  1720, 

made  his  will  at  Bath, 

24  March,  1795,  and 

d.  23  Nov.,  1799, 

bur.  at  Bathwick. 


John  Vining  Read, 

in.  abont  1746, 

d.1775. 


Elizabeth  MarkRobinson,=pMargaret  Catherine  Charles=p 


tn.  Admiral  R.N., 

James        b.  about  1753, 
Clare          of  Freshford 
[?  Glaze]         and  Bath, 
of  Bath,       co.  Somerset, 
apothecary.       d.  1834, 
bur.  at 
Freshford. 


Withers,         in. 
(?)  m.  at   Col.  John 
Wor-        Miller, 
cester,        R.M. 
d.  1793. 


Robin- 
son, 
R.N. 


Thomas  Pitt 
Robinson,  R.N., 

d.  at  Wid- 
combe,  Bath, 

1861. 


Elizibeth=pGeorge  Augustus 


Catherine, 
b.  1783. 


Fredeiick 

Skottowe,  R.N., 

TO.  1801, 

d.  1817, 

bur.  at  Walcot, 
near  Baih. 


Eliza  Barnard.^Charles  Beville  Dryden,  youngest 


b.  1809, 
d.  1903. 


son  of  Sir  John  Dryden,  Bart , 
of  Canons  Ashby,  co.  Northants. 


PERCY  D.  MUNDY. 


RETROSPECTIVE  HERALDRY  (11  S.  xi.  28). 
—To  the  four  questions  under  the  above 
heading  I  venture  to  offer  the  following 
replies  : — 

1.  In  memorializing  for  a  patent  of  arms 
the  petitioner  generally  prays  for  the  arms 
to    be    granted    to    himself    and    his    issue. 
When   brothers   join   as   memorialists,  it   is 
customary  for  the  eldest  brother  to  ask  for 
the  arms  to  be  granted  to  himself  and  to  the 
other  descendants  of  his  late  father,  naming 
him  (sometimes  the  brothers  also  are  named). 
Occasionally    cousins    wish    to    be    included 
within    the    limitations    of    one    patent,    in 
which  case  the  memorialist  begs  for  the  arms 
to  be  granted  to  himself  and  to   the  other 
living  descendants    (of    the    same  name)  of 
his  late  grandfather.     Patents  of  this  kind 
are  issued  nowadays,  as  in  the  past. 

2.  The  value  of  such  heraldry  is  the  same 
in  1915  as  it  was  hundreds  of  years  ago  when 
similar    patents    were    being    issued.     His 
Majesty's  College'of  Arms  in  England  and  the 
Offices  of  Arms  in  Scotland  and  Ireland  are 
branches  of  the  Royal  Household,  the  Kings 
of  Arms  and  Heralds  holding  their  offices 
under    the    Royal    Seal.     As    long    as    the 
granting   of   arms   is   a  prerogative   of   the 
sovereign,  armorial   bearings   must   have    a 
social  value. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       tiis.xi.  JAN.  23, 1915. 


3.  Arms  are  not   granted  to   dead  men, 
therefore  the  term  "  retrospective  heraldry  " 
is  incorrect.     As  to  the  reckoning  of  fees  by 
the    number    of    generations    included,    the 
fees  are  the  same  for  the  patent  in  each  case 
described  above.     The  position  as  regards 
fees  is,  therefore,  the  opposite  to  that  implied 
in  the  question,  for,  instead  of  each  brother 
or  cousin  being  obliged  to  take  out  a  separate 
patent,  the  various  members  of  the  family 
are  allowed  to  be  included  in  one  patent. 

4.  The  fees  payable  to   H.M.   College  of 
Arms  upon  the  passing  of  a  patent  of  arms 
amount  to  661.  10s.,  plus  a  10Z.  duty  stamp. 
In  1811  the  fees  were  the  same,  or  a  pound 
less.  LEO  C. 

Such  "  retrospective  heraldry  "  as  G.  J. 
speaks  of — i.e.,  the  granting  of  a  coat  of  arms 
to  the  grantee  and  his  descendants,  and  also 
to  the  other  descendants  of  his  immediate 
ancestor,  or  sometimes,  but  more  rarely, 
ancestors — is  still,  I  believe,  a  thing  of  modern 
usage.  The  "  ordinary  heraldic  manuals," 
being,  for  the  most  part,  treatises  upon 
heraldry  as  an  exact  science,  do  not,  I  can 
quite  understand,  deal  with  such  questions 
as  these  ;  but  I  would  refer  your  corre- 
spondent to  a  modern  very  practical  treatise 
in  which  the  question  is  referred  to  at  some 
length.  It  is  Mr.  A.  C.  Fox-Davies's  excel- 
lent little  book  '  The  Bight  to  Bear  Arms  ' 
(2nd  ed.,  1900),  the  result  of  a  series  of 
papers  originally  published  in  The  Saturday 
Review  under  the  pseudonym  of  X. 

In  chap,  iv.,  dealing  with  the  '  Granting 
of  Arms,'  after  giving  a  specimen  of  an 
ordinary  grant  by  the  English  College  of 
Arms  temp.  1569,  Mr.  Fox-Davies  gives 
(pp.  113-15)  a  recent  instance  of  a  grant 

"to  be  borne  and  used  for  ever  hereafter  by  him 

the  said  [the  grantee]  and  his  descendants, 

and  by  the  other  descendants  of  his  father,  the 
said  deceased,"  &c. 

At  p.  165  he  gives  what  he  styles  a  typical 
Scottish  grant  of  arms  made  in  1886,  in 
which  the  limitation  is 

"to    the    said    [the    grantee]     and    to    his 

descendants,  and  to  the  other  descendants  of 
his  said  grandfather"  &c. 

At  p.  193  Mr.  Fox-Davies  says,  in  speaking 
of  an  Irish  "confirmation  "  of  a  coat  of  arms 
by  Ulster  King- of -Arms  : — 

"  The  limitations  are  usually  to  the  descendants 
of  the  father  or  grandfather,  but  where  proper  and 
sufficient  reason  has  been  shown  these  limits  have 
been  extended  on  some  occasions  in  a  very  wide- 
reaching  manner." 

As  an  instance  of  this,  he  gives  (pp.  193-5) 
"  a  typical  Irish  confirmation  of  arms 
issued  in  1893,"  in  which  the  limitation  is 


"unto   the    said    [the     granteel     and     his 

descendants,  and  to  the  other  descendants  of  his 
said  great-great  grandfather"  &c. ; 

and  on  pp.  195-6  one  of  1874,  in  which  the 
limitation  is  to  the  grantee 

"  and  his  descendants,  and  the  other  descendants 
of  his  aforesaid  grandfather,""  &c. 

Of  what  these  proper  and  sufficient 
reasons  for  the  granting  of  such  "  wide- 
reaching  "  limitations  consist  I  must  confess 
I  am  ignorant,  or  "  what  the  value  of  such 
heraldry  may  be  from  any.  point  of  view," 
though  they  may,  perhaps,  be  surmised. 
They  are  apparently  all  creations  of  quite 
modern  date,  and  one  would  have  thought 
that  an  ignobilis,  or  non-armjgerous  person, 
on  applying  for  a  grant  of  arms  would  prefer 
to  take  the  grant  to  himself  and  his  own 
descendants. 

I  believe  that  the  cost  or  fees  attendant 
upon  the  grant  of  a  modern  coat  of  arms  by 
the  English  College  of  Arms  would  be  ratheV 
over  70L  J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

"BOCHES"  (11  S.  x.  367,  416,  454,  495). 
— The  following  explanation  of  the  origin  of 
this  word  seems  worthy  of  record.  It  is 
from  The  Globe  of  11  Jan.,  1915  :— 

"  The  '  argot  '  of  the  French  capital  contains 
numerous  examples  of  place-names  and  other 
words  whose  final  syllables  are  altered  in  a  some- 
what curious  way.  For  instance,  the  Bastille 
becomes  the  Bastoche,  Paris  itself  appears  as 
Pantruche,  and  '  amincne  '  for  '  ami  '  is  common — 
in  certain  walks  of  society.  By  the  operations  of 
this  natural  law,  '  Allemand  '  has  become  '  Alle- 
boche,'  a  term  which  has  been  current  for  years , 
and  the  tendency  to  abbreviate,  an  invariable- 
characteristic  of  slang,  inevitably  produces 
'  Boche.'  We  venture  to  offer  this  as  the  true 
solution  of  a  problem  which  seems  to  have 
interested  quite  a  number  of  people." 

G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut,-Col. 
17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

BARLOW  (11  S.  xi.  30). — In  '  Surnames  of 
the  United  Kingdom,'  by  Henry  Harrison,, 
vol.  i.,  London,  1912,  the  following  is  given 
as  the  meaning  and  etymology  : — 

"Barlow  (Eng.)  Belonging  to  Barlow  =  1.  the- 
Bare  Hill  (O.E.  baer+hlcew).  2.  Bera's  Tumulus 
(A. -Sax.  *  Reran-  hlcew — Beran-<  genit.  of  Bera  = 
Bear).  3.  the  Boar  Hill  (O.E. 
Koger  de  Barlowe,  A.D.  1336,  Lane.  Fines. 

C.    W.    FlREBRACE. 

Low  in  place-names  usually,  I  believe, 
signifies  a  hill  or  mound  ;  bar  is  an  old  form 
of  bare,  which  still  persists  in  many  of  our 
dialects.  These  give  us  bare  hill,  which  may 
be  the  meaning  of  Barlow.  The  surname  is- 
doubtless  traceable  to  the  place-name. 

C.  C.  B. 
[A.  C.  C.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 


11  S.  XL  JAN.  23,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


79 


0tt 


Aberystwyth  Studies.     By  Members   of   the   Uni- 

versity of  Wales.     Vols.  I.  and  II.     (Aberyst- 

wyth, the  College.) 

THESE  studies  are  issued  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Senate  of  the  University  College  of  Wales, 
and  it  is  proposed  that  a  volume  containing  two 
or  three  pieces  of  research  work  or  literary  analysis 
should  appear  once  in  a  session.?  The  first  article, 
in  place  as  in  importance,  and  which  runs  through 
the  two  volumes,  is  Mr.  George  A.  Wood's  elaborate 
discussion  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  riddles.  This  is 
conceived  as  much  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
general  student  of  literature  as  from  that  of  the 
philologist  or  student  of  Anglo-Saxon.  The 
peculiarities  of  the  riddles,  their  relation  to  Latin 
productions  of  the  same  kind,  the  presence  or 
absence  about  them  of  true  poetry,  and  what  may 
be  called  the  psychological  history  of  the  riddle, 
and  of  the  reasons  which  developed  it  into  a 
satisfying  expression  for  some  of  the  most  inti- 
mately characteristic  Anglo-Saxon  ideas  and 
opinions  —  all  this  is  well  expounded,  though  it 
may  be  at  somewhat  too  cumbrous  a  length  and 
with  unnecessary  repetitions.  The  connexion 
between  riddles  and  metaphors  might  have  been 
considered,  and,  seeing  how  small,  comparatively, 
is  the  public  to  whom  these  most  interesting 
relics  of  the  mind  of  our  forefathers  are  known, 
it  would  have  been  just  as  well  to  give  a  brief 
summary  of  each  riddle  before  entering  upon  an 
analysis  of  it  under  its  proper  number. 

Mr.  F.  S.  Wright  contributes  to  each  volume 
a  good  paper  on  the  earthworks  —  Norman  and 
ancient  defensive  —  near  Aberystwyth.  In  the 
first  volume  Miss  Amy  Burgess  develops  an 
analysis  of  Grillparzer's  female  characters,  as 
contrasted  with  those  in  Goethe  and  Schiller. 
We  cannot,  however,  share  Miss  Burgess's  con- 
viction that  Grillparzer's  genius  knew  no  limits 
in  the  understanding  of  womanhood,  nor  yet  her 
readiness  "  unhesitatingly  "  to  "  maintain  his 
right  to  be  recognized  side  by  side  with  Shake- 
speare in  this  respect."  Mr.  P.  M.  Jones  has  a 
good  subject  in  the  comparison  between  Whitman 
and  Verhaeren,  and  deals  with  it  Satisfactorily, 
though  the  differences  between  the  temperaments 
of  the  two  poets  hardly  come  out  forcibly  enough, 
and  the  essay  rather  suffers  loss  of  point  by  being 
long  drawn  out. 

We  shall  look  with  interest  for  more  examples 
of  the  original  work  being  done  at  Aberystwyth. 

Select  English  Historical  Documents  of  the  ^Ninth 
and  Tenth  Centuries.  Edited  by  F.  E.  Harmer. 
(Cambridge  University  Press,  6s.  net.) 
THIS  is  a  source-book  which  should  prove  of 
unusual  interest  and  utility.  It  contains  twenty- 
three  documents,  given  first  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
text,  and  afterwards  in  translation,  with  a  very 
carefully  drawn-up  body  of  notes,  an  Appendix  on 
dialects,  and  three  Indexes  —  "  nominum,  locorum, 
and  rerum."  The  documents,  whether  wills, 
grants,  or  records  of  negotiations,  are  principally 
concerned  with  the  land  and  its  products  ;  but 
there  are  included  the  record  of  Earl  Aelf  red's 
presentation  of  a  copy  of  the  Gospels  to  Canter- 
bury Cathedral,  and  the  two  Anglo-Saxon  entries 
in  the  Lindisfarne  Gospels,  as  well  as  the  record 


of  a  manumission  by  Athelstan  inscribed  in  a 
volume  of  Latin  Gospels.  A  grant  of  an  estate 
which  has  considerable  narrative  value  is  that  of 
Queen  Eadgifu  to  Canterbury  Cathedral  of  her 
estate  at  Cooling,  wherein  she  relates  how  this 
land  came  into  her  possession.  The  wills  given 
are  those  of  Earl  Aelfred  and  Earl  Aethelwold,  of 
the  Kings  Alfred  and  Eadred,  and  of  the  Reeve 
Abba. 

For  the  purposes  of  advanced  scholars  a 
selection  like  this  is,  it  is  true,  inadequate  ;  but 
we  doubt  whether  to  students  the  edition  of 
Anglo-Saxon  land-books  for  which  Maitland 
pressed  would  really  be  of  much  greater  service, 
and  we  think  Miss  Harmer  may  be  congratulated 
on  having  compiled  a  work  not  merely  of  highly 
creditable  scholarship,  but  also  of  relatively 
permanent  value. 

Bibliography   oj  the   Works  of  Dr.   John   Donne, 

Dean    of    St.    Paul's.     By    Geoffrey    Keynes. 

(Cambridge,  printed  for  the  Baskerville  Club  ; 

Quaritch,  15s.  Qd.  net.) 

THIS  is  the  second  publication  of  the  Baskerville 
Club  :  300  copies  of  it  have  been  printed,  the  one 
before  us  being  numbered  60.  It  is,  as  to  the 
reproductions,  the  print,  and  the  general  get-up, 
a  highly  satisfactory  work,  and  it  has  the  yet  more 
important  merit  of  completeness,  as  well  as  the 
advantage  of  being  the  first  in  the  field  as  an 
exhaustive  work  on  the  subject.  The  main  head- 
ings of  the  Contents  are  '  Prose  Works,'  '  Poetical 
Works,'  '  Walton's  Life  of  Donne,'  '  Biography 
and  Criticism,'  and  '  Appendices.'  The  last 
includes  a  short  list  of  works — principally  pam- 
phlets— which,  since  they  contain  Donne's  auto- 
graph, may  be  taken  to  have  formed  part  of  his 
library  ;  an  "  iconography  "  giving  particulars 
of  the  twelve  principal  portraits  of  Donne ;  and  a 
list  of  works  by  one  John  Done,  who  has  been 
confused  with  the  great  Dean. 

A  good  bibliographical  preface  introduces  each 
description  of  editions  of  a  work.  One  of  the 
most  interesting  of  these  is  prefixed  to  Donne's 
'  Devotions,'  a  work  which  during  the  author's 
lifetime,  and  for  a  few  years  after  his  death,  had 
a  great  vogue,  but  is  now  almost  unknown  to 
general  readers,  though  it  was  reprinted  in  1840 
and  1841.  Morhof  in  '  Polyhistor  '  states  that  a 
translation  of  it  "  in  Linguam  Belgicam  "  was 
published  at  Amsterdam  in  1655,  but  Mr.  Keynes 
has  not  come  across  this.  It  would  seem  that 
between  1638  and  1840  no  English  edition  was 
called  for. 

The  '  Sermons,'  again,  furnish  bibliographi- 
cal matter  of  great  interest.  Seeing  that  there 
is  a  collection  of  them  still  unprinted — we  learn 
here  that  this  has  passed  from  the  library 
of  the  late  Prof.  Dowden  to  that  of  Mr.  Wilfred 
Merton,  a  member  of  the  Baskerville  Club — and 
that  the  one  attempt  yet  made  to  publish  the 
whole  of  them  was  made  as  long  ago  as  1839,  in 
a  somewhat  unsatisfactory  edition  of  Donne's 
'  WTorks,'  it  seems  that  we  have  here  a  small  gap 
in  our  record  of  English  literature  awaiting  the 
labours  of  the  scholar.  The  '  Letters,'  as  all 
students  know,  owe  everything  to  the  scholarship 
and  able  editing  of  Mr.  Gosse,  though  his  '  Life 
and  Letters  of  Donne  '  does  not  contain  the  whole 
of  them,  which  we  are  to  get  in  Prof.  Grierson's 
promised  edition.  Mr.  Keynes  mentions  in  a 
foot  -  note  that  contemporary  copies  of  five- 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  xi  JA.N  23,  ins. 


letters  were  sold  at  Puttick  &  Simpson's  in  1855  ; 
whether  these  had  been  published  or  not,  and 
their  present  whereabouts,  are  alike  unknown. 
Prof.  Grierson  has  already  done  pretty  well  all 
there  is  to  be  done  in  the  matter  of  Donne's  poems, 
particularly  in  the  elimination  of  the  spurious, 
which  is  a  principal  task  in  this  part  of  work  on 
Donne.  As  will  be  seen  in  this  Bibliography,  the 
poems  have  attracted  a  good  deal  of  attention  on 
the  part  of  the  publishers  of  series  and  booklets. 
The  most  curious  of  the  works  described  here  is 
undoubtedly  '  Biathanatos,'  issued  last  by  an 
anonymous  publisher  in  1700,  having  been  pub- 
lished previously  in  1644  and  1648.  A  casuistical 
defence  of  suicide,  it  is  not  much  wonder  that  it 
irked  the  conscience  of  the  author,  while  it 
pleased  his  sense  for  the  curious,  and  was  neither 
destroyed  by  him  nor  yet  made  public,  but 
circulated — we  would  suppose  among  the  steadier- 
minded  of  his  friends — in  MS. 

Mr.  Keynes  gives  some  useful  biographical 
details  concerning  that  very  unsatisfactory 
personage  the  younger  Donne,  who  seems  to  have 
been  a  sort  of  sublimation  of  those  qualities 
which  were  somewhat  conspicuous  in  his  father 
in  his  unregenerate  days.  However,  as  Mr. 
Keynes  remarks,  posterity  must  needs  re- 
member with  gratitude  the  labours  of  his  to 
which  we  owe  so  much  of  our  knowledge  of  his 
father's  works. 

Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica  :    December. 

Edited    by    W.  Bruce    Bannerman.     (Mitchell 

Hughes  &  Clarke,  2s.  Qd.) 

THE  contents  include  '  Register  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  Rawlinson  MSS.  B.  402  (Bodleian),' 
communicated  by  the  Rev.  Edmund  Jermyn, 
The  MS.  is  all  in  one  handwriting.  Mrs.  L. 
Bazely  contributes  particulars  of  the  family  of 
Boothby  of  Marston  Hall.  There  are  pedigrees 
of  Fuller  of  Bath  and  of  Dudderidge  of  Burland  ; 
and  particulars  of  the  Archers  of  Norfolk,  Viiginia. 
Mr.  A.  L.  Lewis  shows  '  The  Common  Ancestry  of 
Sidney,  Bolingbroke,  and  Shelley.'  The  Herries 
notes  are  continued  by  Mr.  David  C.  Herries. 

Mr.  Llewelyn  Lloyd  is  evidently  attracted  by 
the  difficulties  that  sometimes  fall  to  pedigree- 
hunters  :  an  endeavour  to  trace  the  history  of 
Lloyd  of  Cwm  Bychan  involved  him  in  the  task 
of  connecting  two  extant  pedigrees.  Under  the 
head  of  Cwm  Bychan  the  earlier  pedigree  appears 
in  Pennant's  '  Tours  in  Wales,'  and  eighteen 
generations  are  given.  The  later  pedigree  is 
to  be  found  in  Crisp's  '  Visitation  of  England 
and  Wales.'  This  gives  four  more.  The  twenty- 
two  generations  covet  a  period  of  a  thousand 
years,  and  show  a  direct  descent  from  a  Welsh 
prince  to  the  present  time. 

Mr.  George  J.  Lind  continues  his  register  of  the 
interments  at  the  British  Cemetery,  Oporto, 
from  1876. 

The  Library  Journal :  December.  (New  York, 
Publication  Office  ;  London,  22,  Bedford 
Street,  1*.  Qd.) 

THIS  number  opens  with  a  page  illustration  of  the 
library  of  the  United  Engineering  Societies, 
New  York  City,  of  which  a  description  is  given 
by  Mr.  W.  P.  Cutter,  together  with  a  plan.  The 
library  contains  more  than  60,000  volumes  of 
great  technical  value.  The  library  committee, 
in  view  of  the  Panama  Exhibition  to  open  on 


the  20th  of  February,  had  hoped  that  the  exhibit 
sent  to  Leipzig  would  be  returned  in  time  to 
form  the  basis  of  the  library  exhibit  at  San 
Francisco,  but  efforts  to  obtain  it  have  been  futile. 
As  a  last  resort,  an  appeal  has  been  made  to  the 
United  States  Secretary  of  State  to  obtain  the 
return  of  the  exhibit,  and  the  American  Ambas- 
sador at  Berlin  has  been  instructed  by  cable  to 
endeavour  to  arrange  for  its  return.  Germany 
has  now  started  its  first  regularly  organized 
Library  School  :  it  was  opened  at  Leipzig  on  the 
12th  of  October  last. 

There  is  an  interesting  feature  of  many  Ame- 
rican libraries  that  is  worthy,  of  home  considera- 
tion ;  it  is  that  of  having  wild -flower  tables. 
Two  garden-flower  exhibitions  last  August  in- 
creased the  interest  in  gardens,  and  drew  people 
who  were  not  in  the  habit  of  usin?  libraries. 


OUR  old  friend  Thorns,  after  he  had  founded 
"  dear  old  '  N.  &  Q.'  "  on  the  3rd  of  November, 
1849,  soon  discovered  that  the  material  he  received 
was  so  varied  that  he  had  often,  to  use  his  favourite 
phrase,  to  "  cudgel  his  brains  "  as  to  what  he 
should  use,  and  what  he  should  reject.  We 
remember  how  amused  he  was  on  receiving  some 
loaves  of  bread,  being  specimens  of  the  first  bread 
to  be  made  by  machinery,  as  well  as  another 
occasion  when  he  found  a  box  of  matches  awaiting 
him,  these  being  the  first  to  be  manufactured  so 
as  to  light  only  when  rubbed  on  a  preparation 
placed  on  one  side  of  the  box. 

To-day  we  note  receipt  of  a  box  which  we 
opened  with  the  expectation  of  finding  some 
antiquities  relating  to  folk-lore,  but,  lo  and 
behold  !  the  handsome  box  was  full  of  choice 
chocolates,  sent  by  Messrs.  Boisselier  of  Victoria 
Works,  Watford.  The  contents,  needless  to  say, 
are  good,  but  the  object  is  better.  One-fifth  of 
the  total  receipts  from  sales  is  to  be  given  to  the 
King  of  the  Belgians  through  The  Daily  Telegraph 
Shilling  Fund.  We  feel  sure  the  result  will  be  to 
bring  in  many  notes  without  queries.  The  boxes 
are  on  sale  at  the  principal  stores  and  con- 
fectioners', at  5s.,  3s.,  and  Is.  Qd. 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries'"— Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers " — at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  ''N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Implicate." 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  so,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES , 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  30,  1915. 


CONTENTS.-No.  266. 

NOTES :  —  The   Cathedrals   of   Soissons  and  Laon,  81 
Wordsworth  and  Shelley,  83— Hplcroft  Bibliography, 
— Inscriptions  in  the  Ancien  Cimetiere,  Mentone,  85 — 
Maria  Catherine,  Lady  Blandford  —  Renton  Nicholson 
86  —  "  Lutheran  "  —  "  Porphyrogenitus  "  —  Mortimer' 
Market,  Tottenham  Court  Road,  87. 

QUERIES  :  —  Cogan's    Edition   of   Addison  —  Dufferin1 
4  Letters  from  High  Latitudes ' — Bonington  :   Picture  o 
Grand  Canal,  Venice— Copying-Pad— George  III.  Meda 
—The  Great  Harry,  88— Woodhouse,  Shoemaker  Poet— 
•Guide  to  Irish  Fiction '  — Authors  of  Poems  Wantec 
—Richard  Neve,  89— Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted— 
"Quay":  "Key"— Marble  Hall,  Hereford— Families  o 
Kay   and    Key  —  Biographical  Information     Wanted  — 
Sacrifice  of  a  Snow-White  Bull  —  Perthes-les-Hurlus — 
Ayrton   Light    at   Westminster,    90— "Petit    Roi    d 
Pe"ronne  " — Craniology,  91. 

REPLIES  :— Black-bordered  Title-Pages—Dartmoor,  91— 
Beamish — Names  on  Coffins — "  Cole  :  "  Coole  " — Warren 
Hastings  —  '  Chickseed  without  Chickweed '— Contarine 
92— Henrietta  Maria's  Almoner — Emblem  Ring  of  Napo 
Icon— E.  Armitage— Farthing  Stamps—1  Fight  at  Dame 
Europa's  School' — Crooked  Lane,  93 — Mercers'  Chapel — 
"Brother  Johannes "—"  Forwhy "—Arms  in  Hathersagr 
Church  —  Horse  on  Column  in  Piccadilly  —  Xanthus 
Exanthe,  94— Scarborough  Warning— Print  of  Gunpowder 
Plot  Conspirators,  95  —  "Sound  as  a  roach"  —  France 
and  England  Quarterly— Analogy  to  Sir  T.  Browne,  96 
—  Sovereigns  as  Deacons  —  Gregentius  Archiepiscopus 
Tephrensis,  97  —  Dibdin  and  Southampton  —  Regent 
Circus,  98. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:  — 'The  Aberdonians,  and  Other 
Lowland  Scots '— '  Edmond  Hawes  of  Yarmouth,  Massa- 
chusetts ' — '  The  Edinburgh  Review  ' — '  The  Quarterly 
Review '— •  The  Antiquary.' 


THE 


CATHEDRALS   OF 
AND    LAON. 


SOISSONS 


THE  appalling  damage  to  Notre  Dame  de 
Reims,  the  Sacring  Place  of  the  Kings  of 
France,  the  glory  of  Gothic  architecture — 
damage  apparently  involving  the  portals 
of  the  west  front,  the  matchless  "  rosace  " 
over  the  central  portal,  and  the  gallery 
of  the  apse,  and  the  portals  on  the  north, 
"  le  portail  Saint -Sixte  "  and  "  le  portail  du 
'Beau-Dieu'" — evoked  the  indignation  of 
the  civilized  world.  But  the  terse  announce- 
ment in  The  Times  of  12  Jan.,  that  in  the 
re -bombardment  of  Soissons  forty-two  shells 
have  fallen  on  that  Cathedral,  may  call 
forth  less  sazva  indignatio  than  it  deserves, 
just  because,  perhaps,  not  a  tithe  of  travellers 
turn  aside  to  visit  that  little  ancient  city, 
often  the  residence  of  early  kings  of  France, 
•in  whose  Abbey  of  St.  Medard,  in  the  en- 
virons, Clotair  was  probably  buried  ;  while 
close  by,  in  an  overhanging  hill,  the  wretched 
hole  may  still  be  seen  where  Louis  le 
D^bonnaire  was  imprisoned  by  his 


Soissons  Cathedral  has  been  called  "  the 
Salisbury  of  France."  Externally  the  com- 
parison is  inapt,  for  with  its  one  rather 
awkwardly  placed  tower  the  building  cer- 
tainly offers  some  justification  for  the  quaint 
jest  of  the  proprietor  of  the  well-known  shop, 
"  Reims-Touriste,"  who  sold  beautiful  photo- 
graphs in  the  old  days  of  "  his  "  Cathedral, 
and  dismissed  the  name  of  Soissons  to 
intending  visitors  with  an  indescribable 
shrug  of  one  shoulder,  and  the  exclamation, 
"That  humpback!" 

It  is  the  interior  which,  in  its  own  way, 
not  only  excels  Salisbury,  but  perhaps  all 
others.  For  Soissons  owes  nothing  to 
sculpture  or  adornment :  dazzlingly  white, 
it  is  a  triumph  of  "  line,"  an  achievement 
of  pure  and  incomparable  proportion.  The 
south  transept  was  the  gem  of  the  whole, 
recalling,  without  exactly  resembling  it, 
Seffrid's  Retro-Choir  at  Chichester.  Much 
of  the  original  glass  having  disappeared, 
the  parish  church  of  St.  Yved  at  Braisne 
despoiled  herself  of  her  thirteenth-century 
windows,  and  gave  them  for  the  choir  of  the 
mother  church  ;  henceforth,  from  the  white- 
ness of  the  fabric,  the  jewelled  gleaming  of 
sapphire  and  carbuncle,  like  that  in  the 
Chapel  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  at  Reims 
and  in  the  Sanctuary  of  Laon,  shone  forth 
"ike  gems  in  a  perfect  setting. 

In  the  long  list  of  Germany's  crimes 
against  religion  and  art,  the  irrevocable  loss 
nvolved  in  the  attack  on  Soissons  Cathedral, 
:o  say  nothing  of  the  beautiful  remains  near 
oy  of  St.  Jean  des  Vignes,  stands  out  in 
hocking  relief.  Because  it  was  less  known, 
t  may  have  been  less  widely  mourned  ;  but 
;0  those  who  knew  and  loved  it  no  recom- 
pense can  avail  for  the  damage  done  to  that 

flawless,  perfect  place. 

But  can  its  sacrifice  save  another  ?     The 
Cathedral*  of  Laon,  with  its  unique  towers, 

with  that  square  choir  (gloriously  windowed) 
seeping  the  memory  alive  of  William  the 

Englishman,  whose  influence  substituted  his 
ational  form  for  the  usual  French  apse  (the 
atter  in  itself  surely  the  more  beautiful) — 

Laon,  in  site,  and  partly  in  structure  akin  to 
ur  own  beautiful  Lincoln — remains,  so  far 
s  we  yet  know.  But  it  must  be  in  dire 
anger.  Do  not  Reims  and  Soissons  call  to 
tie  world  for  fresh  protest  in  the  forlorn  hope 
hat  haply  Laon  might  be  saved  ?  Should 
heir  protest  fail,  at  least  civilized  people 

would  not  have,  through  all  the  future,  to 


*  Technically,  however,  Notre  Dame  de  Laon  is 
o  longer  a  Cathedral,  though  still  called  so,  Laon 


sons,    having  been  merged  in  the  diocese  of  Soisson*. 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  xi.  JAN.  so,  in* 


reproach  themselves  for  not  having  tried  to 
save  treasures  which,  once  destroyed  or 
injured,  no  effort  can  or  could  restore. 

Since  Laon  is  a  stopping-place  on  the 
direct  Lcndres-Calais-Bale  route,  even  a 
hasty  American  motorist  of  the  sort  who 
allot  a  bare  half-hour  to  St.  Pierre  at 
Beauvais  and  overlook  St.  ]£tieime  alto- 
gether conlcl  scarcely  fail  to  notice  that 
almost  semicircular  hill,  rising  so  strangely 
out  of  the  plains  of  France,  crowned  with 
the  Cathedral  of  Notre  Dame.  Laon 
deserves  more  prolonged  attention.  It  is 
a  most  interesting  little  city ;  and  its  ancient 
Hotel  de  la  Hure — there  are  others,  of  course 
— is,  or,  alas  !  perhaps  was,  an  ideal  hostelry 
for  the  right  kind  of  pilgrim. 

The  local  historian  of  the  Cathedral, 
M.  le  Chanoine  Bouxir,  not  vouching  for 
the  legend  of  an  earlier  chapel  established 
by  the  traditional  apostle  of  the  Laonnais, 
St.  Beatus,  claims  that,  at  any  rate,  a 
Church  of  St.  Mary  sheltered  the  youth  of 
St.  Remi,  which  carries  us  back  securely 
to  the  fifth  century.  The  date  of  the 
present  building  has  been  a  matter  of  dis- 
pute, but  it  seems  probable  that  it  was 
begun  about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century,  and  was  not  finished  till  the  close 
of  the  first  third  of  the  thirteenth.  It  thus 
coincides  in  time  with  the  work  of  St.  Hugh 
at  Lincoln,  comprising  the  choir  and  eastern 
transept,  and  with  Lincoln's  nave,  planned 
and  partly  executed  by  Hugh  de  Wells  and 
finished  by  Grosseteste.  But  the  interest- 
ing fact  of  this  comparison  is  that  while 
these  portions  of  Lincoln  are  pure  Gothic, 
the  early  part  of  Laon  is  still  "  Romano  - 
ogival." 

The  main  modification  of  the  original 
plan  is  the  substitution,  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  of  a  square  -  ended  choir  for  the 
original  apse,  a  feature  ascribed  by 
Parker  to  the  influence  of  a  bishop,  William 
the  .Englishman,  who  is  supposed  also  to  be 
responsible  for  the  "  square  ends  "  common 
in  the  diocese.  Viollet-le-Duc,  however, 
attributes  it  to  the  dull  motive  of  econonrv. 
Anyhow,  Laon  lacks  the  apsidal  chevet 
which  adorns  most  French  cathedrals. 
While  to  the  student  of  architecture  the 
whole  building  is  full  of  interest  and  charm, 
it  also  appeals  most  powerfully  to  less 
technically  instructed  wanderers.  Fortu- 
nate above  most  in  its  commanding  site, 
it  is  still  more  so  in  its  preservation  of  so 
many  of  its  ancient  towers.  Reims  lost 
four  in  the  fifteenth-century  fire,  Chartres 
only  finished  two  of  its  intended  eight,  but 
five  grace  Laon.  Of  the  two,  infinitely 


light  and  graceful,  crowning  the  western 
portal  the  thirteenth  -  century  architect, 
Vilart  de  Honnecourt,  wrote:  "En  aucun 
liu  oncques  tel  tor  no  vi  com  est  cele  de 
Loon"  ("Never  anywhere  have  I  seen  a 
tower  like  Laon's'").  They  not  only 
charm  by  their  supreme  grace,  but  they 
also  bear  the  effigies  of  the  great  whit© 
bullocks  who,  standing  at  the  corners,  ga.ze 
benignly  down  on  the  low-lying  ground, 
whence  their  patient  originals  in  real  life 
dragged  the  stones  for  the  Cathedral  up 
that  arduous  ascent. 

In  the  interior  an  interesting  feature  is 
to  be  found  in  the  lateral  chapels  of  the 
nave,  now,  unfortunately,  diverted  from 
their  proper  use,  and  filled  with  broken 
sculpture.  Those  of  the  choir,  however,  are 
still  devoted  to  their  own  purpose ;  and  in 
the  first  of  these,  on  the  Northern  side,  is 
preserved  Laon's  great  treasure  (removed, 
one  hopes,  to  a  place  of  safety),  '  La  Sainte 
Face,'  the  Byzantine  portrait  on  wax  of  our 
Lord  sent  by  Jacques  Pantaleon,  afterwards 
Pope  Urban  IV.,  to  his  sister,  the  Abbess 
of  Montreuil-en-Thierache,  whence  it  passed 
later  into  the  Tresor  of  Laon  Cathedral. 
Rescued  from,  the  dangers  of  the  Revolution 
by  a  Laonnais  named  Lob  joy,  it  has  been 
ever  an  object  of  veneration  to  the  faithful 
all  through  Laon's  peaceful  days.  On  the 
occasion  of  an  "  Office  de  la  Sainte  Face," 
when  the  covering  is  withdrawn,  and  the 
grave,  penetrating  Byzantine  eyes  hold  the 
spectator  entranced  and  seem  to  pierce  his 
very  soul,  it  is  hard  indeed  to  believe  it  is 
just  merely  human  work.  As  the  Vicar  - 
General  of  the  Cathedral  writes:  "Si  Ton 
s'arrete  dans  la  contemplation  de  cette 
peinture,  il  est  difficile  de  ne  pas  ressentir 
une  profonde  emotion." 

Space  does  not  permit  more  than  men- 
tion of  the  sculpture,  especially  that  of 
the  pillar  capitals,  of  the  beauty  and 
interest  of  the  triforium  gallery  above  the 
ambulatory,  and  of  the  cathedral  -  like 
Church  of  St.  Martin  at  the  other  end  of 
the  city.  The  poignant  fact  for  lovers  of 
French  Gothic  in  general,  and  of  Laon  in 
particular,  is  that  all  this  lies  at  the  mercy 
of  the  desecrators  of  the  glory  of  Reims  and 
the  perfection  of  Soissons. 

Can  civilized  people  really  do  nothing 
(belligerents'  protests  would,  perhaps,  be 
futile) — nothing  at  all — to  bring  home  to  the 
Teutonic  mind  that  after  such  deeds  the 
end  of  the  war  will  not  mark  the  end  of 
Germany's  shame  ?  Can  America,  e.g.,  say 
nothing  effectual  ?  The  Americans  are 
surely  not  wholly  nor  best  represented  by 


: 


iis.xi.jA>-.30,i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


the  scampering  tourists  who  "  do  "  a 
cathedral  in  the  time  they  might  suitably 
enough  devote  to  lunch  ? 

Unfortunately,  Laon  has  its  great  citadel 
abutting,  so  dangerously  now,  on  Notre 
Dame,  charming  as  the  prospect  was  in 
peaceful  days.  The  little  city  has  a  delight 
of  another  kind.  To  English  entomologists, 
who,  if  they  would  see  "  swallow-tails  "  at 
large,  must  convey  themselves  to  "Five- 
Miles-from-Aiiywhere,"  and  thence  nego- 
tiate the  morass  and  matted  undergrowth 
of  Wieken  Fen,  it  may  seem  mere  luxury, 
yet  so  it  is,  that  at  Laon  the  stroller-at- 
ease  along  the  paths  outside  the  fortress 
may  see  them  playing  about  in  the  sunshine, 
flashing  forth  radiance  and  grace  against 
the  sombre  threats  of  those  high  -  built 
ramparts.  What  a  view,  too,  the  mere 
landscape  lover  can  find  from  the  southern- 
most of  these  promenades  right  across  the 
plains  of  France  to  great  forests  far  away  ! 
Yet,  to  gratify  the  insane  ambition  of  a 
clique,  all  this  is  only  a  part  of  the  beauty 
and  joy  which  lie  in  daily  jeopardy. 

G.  E.  H. 


WOBDSWORTH    AND    SHELLEY. 

THE  influence  of  Wordsworth  on  Shelley 
has  been  noted  frequently  by  students  of 
English  literature.  Several  critics — includ- 
ing H.  S.  Salt  in  the  '  Shelley  Primer  ' 
(Shelley  Society  Papers),  Dowden  in  his 
'  Life,'  L.  Winstanley  in  '  Shelley  as  a 
Nature  Poet,'  and  W.  J.  Alexander  in  his 
edition  of  Shelley's  poems  (Athenaeum  Press 
Series),  have  pointed  out  common  lines  and 
phrases,  images  employed  by  both,  and  pas- 
sages that  show  a  marked  parity  of  mood  or 
idea.*  The  following  passages,  although  no 
note  is  made  of  them  in  any  edition,  seem  to 
show  parallels  in  thought  or  expression  close 
enough  for  remark. 

A  comparison  of  Wordsworth's  '  To  a 
Cuckoo  '  (written  in  1804)  and  Shelley's  '  To 
a  Skylark  '  reveals  an  influence  of  diction 
as  well  as  spirit,  f  Compare  the  manner  of 

*  For  general  treatment  see  L.  Winstanley  in 
"  Englische  Studien,"  vol.  xxxiv.  pp.  25-7,  and 
.note.  Instances  referred  to  above  include 
'  Hymn  to  Intellectual  Beauty,'  50-51, 73  ff.,  com- 
pared with  '  Ode  on  Intimations  of  Immortality,' 
43-6  ;  '  Adonais,'  480-81,  with  ibid.,  st.  v.  ; 
'  Alastor,'  543  ff.,  and  '  Prometheus  Unbound,' 
II.  1  and  2,  with  « Prelude,'  xiv.  40  ff. 

t  H.  S.  Salt  (p.  50)  says  that  Shelley's  '  To  a 
Skylark '  should  be  read  with  Wordsworth's 
poem  by  the  same  title.  The  two  poems  seem  to 
be  similar  only  in  subject. 


address    and    the    tone    of    language    and 
feeling  in 

O  blithe  new-comer,  I  have  heard, 

I  hear  thee  and  rejoice. 
O  cuckoo  !    Shall  I  call  thee  Bird 

Or  but  a  wandering  voice  ?  1  ff. 

and 
Hail  to  thee,  blithe  spirit  ! 

Bird  thou  never  wert,  1  ff  . 


joy     whose     race    is     just 
15 


Like     an     unbodied 

begun  .... 
Also 

No  bird,  but  an  invisible  thing,  16 

And  thou  wert  still  a  hope,  a  love  ; 

Still  longed  for,  never  seen.  .  .  .  20-21 

with 

Thou  art  unseen,  but  yet  I  hear  thy  shrill  delight. 

20 

The  resemblances  are  obvious.  But  there 
are  other  parallels  in  the  two  poems.  Both 
poets  allude  to  the  voice  of  the  bird,  though 
in  different  relations.  Each  links  thoughts 
of  the  unseen  singer  with  thoughts  of 
spring.  Wordsworth  calls  the  cuckoo 
"  darling  of  the  Spring,"  and  Shelley  says 
that  the  music  of  the  lark  surpasses  "  sound 
of  vernal  showers."  Moreover,  the  ideas  of 
receiving  inspiration  are  much  alike.  Shelley 
in  such  lines  as 

Teach  us,  Sprite  or  Bird, 

What  sweet  thoughts  are  thine  : 
and 

Teach  me  half  the  gladness 
That  thy  brain  must  know, 

carried  the  idea  much  further  than  Words- 
worth ;  but  the  original  conception  of  the 
bird  as  teacher  belongs  to  the  older  poet. 

Another  similarity  appears  in  the  thought 
of  the  two  passages  following  line  1206, 
bk.  iv.,  of  *  The  Excursion,'  and  line  76  of 
'  Mont  Blanc.  '  Here  both  poets  not  only 
express  the  idea  that  the  wilderness  can 
peak,  but  also  declare  that  only  those 
with  "  understanding  hearts  "  can  interpret 
rightly  the  teaching  of  nature. 

.  .Pierce  the  gloom  of  her  majestic  woods  ; 
Where  living  things  and  things  inanimate 
Do  speak,  .... 

With  inarticulate  language  ----  For  the  man 
Who,  in  this  spirit,  communes  with  the  Forms 
Of  Nature,  who  with  understanding  heart 
Both  knows  and  loves  such  objects  as  excite 
No  morbid  passions  ----  Needs  must  feel 
The  joy  of  that  pure  principle  of  love  .... 

The  wilderness  has  a  mysterious  tongue 
Which  teaches  awful  doubt  —  or  faith  so  mild, 
So  solemn,  so  serene,  that  man  may  be, 
But  for  such  faith,  with  nature  reconciled  ; 
Thou  hast  a  voice,  great  Mountain,  to  repeal 
Large  codes  of  fraud  and  woe  ;    not  understood 
By  all,  but  which  the  wise,  and  great,  and  good 
Interpret,  or  make  felt,  or  deeply  feel. 


NOTES  AND  Q  UERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  30, 1915. 


We  know  Shelley's  philosophy  of  nature 
differed  somewhat  from  that  of  Wordsworth. 
But  the  spirit  and  diction  of  the  lines  below, 
from  '  Hellas,'  are  very  Words worthian,  and 
are  reminiscent  of  "Tintern  Abbey.'  Com- 
pare 

A  sense  sublime 

Of  something  far  more  deeply  interfused 
Whose  dwelling  is  the  light  of  setting  suns, 
And  the  round  ocean  and  the  living  air, 
And  the  blue  sky,  and  in  the  mind  of  man  : 
A  motion  and  a  spirit  that  impels 
All  thinking  things,  all  objects  of  all  thoughts, 
And  rolls  through  all  things. 

'  Tintern  Abbey,'  90  ff. 
and 

.  .  .  .that  earth  enwrapped 
Less  in  the  beauty  of  its  tender  light 
Than  in  an  atmosphere  of  living  spirit 
Which  interpenetrating  all  the .... 
...  .it  rolls  from  realm  to  realm 
And  age  to  age,  and  in  its  ebb  and  flow 
Impels  the  generations .... 

'  Hellas,'  20  ff. 

In  tempest  of  the  omnipotence  of  God 
Which  sweeps  through  all  things.  102  ff. 

WALTER  GRAHAM. 
Columbia  Universitv. 


A    BIBLIOGRAPHY    OF    THOMAS 
HOLCROFT. 

<See    11  S.  x.    1,  43,   83,  122,  163,  205,  244, 
284,  323,  362,  403,  442,  484;  xi.  4,  43.) 

1801.  "  Herman  and  Dorothea.  A  Poem,  from 
the  German  of  Goethe,  By  Thomas  Holcroft. 
London :  Printed  for  T.  N.  Longman  and 
O.  Bees,  Paternoster  Row,  By  Biggs  and 
Cottle,  Bristol,  1801."  Octavo,  xxii  +  4+4- 
211  pp. 

This,  one  of  the  fruits  of  the  Hamburg 
visit,  was  noticed  in  The  Monthly  Review, 
December.  1802  (39:  383),  and  in  The 
British  Critic  for  December,  1801  (18:  591). 
The  only  reprint  of  which  I  have  record  is 
the  following  : — 

*'  Herman    and    Dorothea.     A    poem    from    the 
German    of    Goethe.     By    Thomas    Holcroft. 
Richmond  :     Printed    at    the    Enquirer   Press, 
1805."     Small  octavo,  xiv  +  4+3-133  pp. 
Richmond,  Virginia,  must  have  been  quite 
a  publishing  centre,  for  I  find  as  early  as 
1789  the  following  at  Richmond  (cf.  "  Ame- 
rican    Bibliography,     by     Charles     Evans. 
Chicago  :    1912,"  vol.  vi.  p.  445  ;    vol.  vii. 
p.  424)  :— 

JOHN  DIXON,  Printer  and  Publisher.  John  Dixon 
and  Thomas  Nicolson,  1780-81  ;  Dixon  and 
Holt,  1783-5  ;  Dixon  and  Holt,  Printers  to 
this  Commonwealth,  1786-7  ;  John  Dixon, 
Printer  to  this  Commonwealth,  1787-8. 

JOHN  DUNLOP,  Printer  and  Publisher.  John 
Dunlop  and  James  Hayes,  Printers  to  the 
Commonwealth,  near  the  Treasury,  1782-6. 


JAMES  HAYES,  Printer  and  Publisher.     J.  Hayes 

at  his  Office,  near  the  Governor's,  1786. 
JOHN  HUNTER  HOLT,  Printer.     Dixon  and  Holt 

(q.v.),  1783-7. 
THOMAS  NICOLSON,  Printer  and  Publisher.    Dixon 

and  Nicolson,  1780-81 ;    Nicolson  and  Prentis, 

1781-5  ;  Thomas  Nicolson,  1785-9. 
R.  VILLIEBS,  Author-Bookseller,  1788. 
W.  ALLEN,  Printer.  A.t  Mr.  Hayes'  Office,  near 

the  Governor's,  1786  (q.v.). 
T.  BREND,  Bookseller.  1789. 
AUGUSTINE  DAVIS,  Printer  and  Publisher.  Aug. 

Davis,    at    the    Post-Office,    near    the    Bridge, 

1786-9. 
WILLIAM  PRENTIS,  Printer.    Nicolson  and  Prentis, 

1781-5  (q.v.). 

With  so  much  publishing  activity  it  is  not, 
then,  surprising  to  find  an  edition  of  Hol- 
croft. But  the  subject  of  The  Enquirer 
Press  still  proves  elusive.  Cotton's  '  Typo- 
graphical Gazetteer,'  ser.  2,  p.  278,  says 
there  was  a  weekly  paper  in  Richmond  in 
1810.  This  was  probably  The  Richmond 
Enquirer,  vol.  i.  beginning  in  1804. 

Mr.  H.  J.  Eckerirode,  Archivist  at  the 
Virginia  State  Library,  Richmond,  Va., 
writes  to  me  as  follows  : — 

"  The  translation  of  '  Hermann  and  Dorothea  ' 
printed  by  The  Enquirer  Press  in  1805  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  copyrighted.  It  is  likely 
that  The  Enquirer  bought  the  sheets  and  simplv 
put  on  its  imprint,  though  it  may  have  set  up  the 
formes  too.  I  cannot  vouch  for  this,  but  I  am 
under  the  impression  that  The  Enquirer  did  not 
do  much  original  book-publishing. 

"  The  first  issue  of  the  paper  was  on  May  9, 
1804,  and  the  last  in  1877.  The  publication  was 
continuous  with  the  exception  of  the  period  from 
April  to  October,  1865 — for  these  five  months  it 
was  suspended.  In  its  later  career  it  was  con- 
solidated with  The  Examiner,  and  came  out 
under  the  title  of  Enquirer  and  Examiner.  It 
was  at  first  and  for  many  years  a  bi-weekly 
publication,  but  some  time  before  the  war  it 
became  a  daily,  and  so  continued  until  the  end, 
though  it  also  published  special  bi-weekly  edi- 
tions for  country  circulation.  This  library  has 
a  pretty  complete  file  of  The  Enquirer,  and  there 
is  another  file  in  the  Library  of  Congress  which 
has  some  breaks." 

There  is,  though,  the  following  from  the 
same  publishing  house  as  the  original  im- 
print of  the  translation  : — • 

"  Herma,nn  and  Dorothea  :  a  Tale.  Translated 
from  the  German  of  Goethe.  London  :  Printed 
for  Longman,  Hurst,  Rees,  and  Orme,  Pater- 
noster-Row, By  Mercier  and  Co.  Northumber- 
land-Court, Strand.  1805."  Duodecimo,  front. 
+  xii  +  l-U2  pp. 

This  has  me  much  perplexed.  It  came  from 
the  same  publishers  as  the  one  assigned  to 
Holcroft,  and  even  from  the  Mercier  press 
in  which  Holcroft  was  at  that  time  interested. 
And,  strange  to  say,  they  bear  the  same 
engraving  as  a  frontispiece  :  the  blank- 
verse  edition  has  it  marked,  "  Published  as 


118.  XL  JAN.  30,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


the  Act  directs  by  Longman  &  Rees  London 
21st  May  180.1,"  and  the  prose  version  has 
its  frontispiece  marked,  "  Published  as  the 
Act  directs  by  Longman  &  C°.  London 
21st  May  1805."  Otherwise  the  engravings 
are  the  same.  The  "  Advertisement  "  may 
help  us  : — 

"  The  Public  are  already  acquainted  with  the 
Poem  of  Hermann  and  Dorothea  ;  written  by  the 
celebrated  Goethe,  and  translated  into  blank 
verse  by  Mr.  Holcroft.  It  is  replete  with  beauties 
of  every  kind  :  but  the  extreme  simplicity  of 
manners  and  of  incident,  which  prevails  through- 
out, is  a  defect  in  the  eye  of  some  English  readers  ; 
who  have  not  been  accustomed  to  see  the  common 
occurrences  of  life  written  in  the  language  of  the 
Muses.  This  consideration  occasioned  the  present 
translation,  in  prose,  to  be  undertaken  ;  in  which 
a  style  and  method  are  observed  totally  different 
from  the  original :  and  the  translator  has  en- 
deavoured, without  essentially  deviating  from 
Goethe,  to  tell  a  plain  and  connected  tale  ;  by 
adding  little  phrases  which  seemed  to  rise  out 
of  the  story,  and  making  other  trifling  alterations. 
Little  touches  to  this  effect  have  been  given  to 
the  characters  of  the  hero  and  heroine,  and  trivial 
deviations  ha,ve  been  made.  The  host  and 
hostess  are  likewise  rather  varied  in  some  parts  ; 
and  the  pastor  and  apothecary  are  here  and  there 
slightly  touched  upon.  The  translator  also  has 
somewhat  extended  the  tale  at  the  conclusion, 
because,  though  an  abrupt  manner  of  ending  may 
be  a  beauty  in  poetry,  it  is  certainly  a  defect  in 
prose  ;  and  if  the  translation  had  adhered  to  the 
original  in  this  instance,  particularly,  it  would 
have  deviated  from  the  plan  here  adopted." 

We  find  in  the  '  Memoirs  '  (p.  229)  the 
following  : — 

"  Mr.  Holcroft,  while  abroad,  translated  his 
[Goethe's]  poem  of  Hermann  and  Dorothea. 
A  note  from  the  author  to  the  translator  on  this 
subject  will  be  found  among  the  letters  at  the 
end  of  the  volume." 

But  the  letter  was  evidently  one  of  that 
elusive  fourth  manuscript  volume  which 
was  never  published  ('  Memoirs,'  p.  viii), 
and  which  Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt  says  was 
offered  to  his  father  and  declined  ('  The 
Hazlitts,'  Edinburgh,  1911,  p.  434n.).  This 
is  very  unfortunate,  as  there  might  have 
been  some  light  on  this  prose  translation. 

The  engravings  opposite  p.  3  of  the 
verse  and  p.  5  of  the  prose  translation  are 
also  similar  in  every  detail,  save  the  legend 
concerning  the  publication  "  as  the  Act 
directs,"  and  the  quoted  lines  which  accom- 
pany the  illustration. 

At  any  rate,  whatever  we  may  see  in  these 
coincidences  of  illustrations,  my  strongest 
reasons  for  attributing  the  1805  edition  to 
Holcroft  arise  from  a  simultaneous  reading 
of  the  original  and  the  two  translations. 
Of  course  the  translations  are  bound  to  be 
similar.  But  I  found  many  free  renderings, 
far  from  the  literal  reading  of  the  German, 


repeated  from  the  verse  into  the  prose 
translation,  as  well  as  many  characteristic 
phrases. 

So,  having  arranged  the  evidence,  and 
having  read  the  books,  I  can  only  state  that, 
in  my  opinion,  both  the  prose  and  the  verse 
translations  are  Holcroft's. 

1801.  '  The  Escapes  ;   or,  The  Water  Carrier.' 
This   was    a   musical   piece   produced    at 
ovent  Garden,  14  Oct.,  1801,  with  Fawcett 
and  Incledon  in  the  leading  roles.     It  was 
well  received,  but  has  never  been  printed. 
Genest  says  (7:  548)  that  it  was  acted  twelve 
times.     Reference  to  the  piece  is  to  be  found 
n  the  '  Memoirs  '  (p.  235)   and  Oulton  (ed. 
1818,  2:  96).  ELBBIDGE  COLBY. 

Columbia  University,  New  York  City. 

(To  be  continued.) 


INSCRIPTIONS    IN    THE 
ANCIEN  CIMETLftRE,    MENTONE. 

(See  11  S.  x.  326,  383,  464,  504.) 

FOURTH      TERRACE.      LEFT      SIDE,     BEGINNING     AT 
FAB  END. 

287.  Grace  Elizabeth,  w.  of  Harry  A.  Ewanr 
Wellington,  N.  Zealand,  d.  23  March,  1896,  a.  27. 

288.  Neville    Wells    Cole,    b.    July    24,    1865, 
d.  April  2, 1876.     Elizabeth  Wells  Cole,  b.  Aug.  14, 
1862,  d.  April,  1876. 

289.  Charlotte,  4th  dau.  of  Admiral  Sir  Henry 
Prescott,  d.  June  27,  1876.     R.IiP. 

290.  Colonel  Meadows  Taylor,  C.S.I.,  d.  May  13, 
1876,  a.  66. 

[The  'D.N.B.'  states  that  Meadows  Taylor's 
full  name  was  Philip  Meadows  Taylor,  and  that 
he  was  born  on  25  Sept.,  1808,  and  died  at  Men- 
tone  on  13  May,  1876.  If  the  date  of  birth  given 
in  the  'D.N.B.'  is  correct,  Meadows  Taylor  was* 
67  at  the  time  of  his  death.] 

291.  Jane  Abbay,  dau.  of  Benjamin  and  Jane 
Hobson,  b.  at  Hong  Kong,   Sept.  22,    1844,   d. 
March  25,  1876. 

292.  Alexander  Maclean,  d.  Feb.  7,  1876,  a.  34. 

293.  Anna  Maitland,  w.  of  George  Cheetham 
Churchill,  Esq.,  of  London,  d.  Jan.  2,  1867,  a  51. 

294.  Alicia,  w.  of  William  Powis,  Esq.,  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  Barrister,  d.  Dec.  6,  1866. 

295.  John    Gandy,    of    Philadelphia,    Pa.,    d. 
Nov.  6,  1865. 

296.  Robert  Burdon,  Capt.  13th  Hussars,  5th  s. 
of  George  and  Elizabeth  Burdon,  b.  at  Heddon 
House,  Northd.,  d.  May  18,  1866. 

297.  James  Lewis  Siordet,  b.  Sept.  20,   1829, 
d.  Dec.  22,  1912. 

298.  Duncan  Archibald  McNeill,  d.  31  March, 
1866,  a.  25. 

299.  Eliza  Anne   Georgiana,   dau.   of  the  late 
Joseph  Kinnaird   Murphy  and   Elizabeth  his  w., 
of  West— a,  Yorks,  d.  March  24,  1866,  a.  26. 

300.  Matilda  Mary  Anne  Crosse,  d.  March  6, 
1866,    a.   27.      The    Rev.    R.   Crosse,   Rector   of 
Ockham,  Surrey,  b.    30   Ap.,    181(2),   killed,  by 
the  fall  of  a  rock,  4  Dec.,  1871. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  so,  1915. 


301.  Sophia  Elizabeth  Foote,  b.  in  Cheltenham, 
March  2,  1833,  d.  Feb.  23,  1866. 

302.  Joseph  Meyer  Smith,   a.   40,   d.   24  Jan., 
1866. 

303.  William  Bennett,  of  London,  d.  Jan.  15, 
1866,  a.  27. 

304.  Marion,    w.    of    Alexander    S.    Finlay,    of 
Castle  Toward,  Argyleshire,  d.  27  Jan.,  1865,  a.  46. 

305.  Lady  Isabel  Proby,  d.  Jan.  10,  1866. 

306.  Alice,  eldest  dau.  of  the  late  George  Bogle, 
Esq.,  d.  at  St.  Dalmas,  Aug.  26,  1866,  a.  20. 

307.  John  Holdsworth,  of  Eccles,  Manchester, 
d.  at  Ramie,  Alexandria,  5th  of  1st  month,  1870, 
a.    59.     Samuel,  eldest  s.  of    John    and    Martha 
Holdsworth,    of   Eccles,    d.    28th   of   3rd   month, 
1869,  a.  21. 

308.  Henry  Dryerre,  Poet,  Musician,  Journalist, 
d.  31  March,  1905. 

309.  John  Lloyd   Corkhill,   d.   March   4,    1898, 
a.  45. 

310.  Ida  Augusta,  w.  of  Holger  Sorensen,  Ny- 
borg,  Denmark,  d.  25  Nov.,  1900,  a.  26. 

311.  Richard  Evans  Spencer,  of  the  Old  House, 
Llandaff,  b.  at  Wedmore,  Som.,  4  Oct.,  1834,  d.  at 
Monte  Carlo,  21  Feb.,  1901. 

312.  Sarah     Augusta,     wid.     of     Dr.     Robert 
Bernard,  Hon.  Surgeon  to  Queen  Victoria,  Dep. 
Insp.-Gen.,  R.N.,  dau.  of  the  late  Capt.  Herbert 
Clifford,  R.N.,  d.  14  March,  1901,  a.  73. 

313.  A.  C.  de  Borring,  b.  at  Copenhagen,  1845, 
d.  Oct.  19,  1907. 

FIFTH   AND   LOWEST   TERRACE. 

314.  Elinor   Isabel   Blackett-Ord,    b.    Dec.    30, 
1850,  d.  April  21,  1895. 

315.  John  Povey,  d.  Dec.  9,  1865,  a.  23. 

316.  William  Nicholls,  d.  29  Dec.,  1864,  a.  72. 

317.  John    Jeayes,    B.A.,    of    Christ    Church, 
Oxford,  form,  of  Rugby  School,  eldest  s.  of  Luke 
Jeayes,    Rugby,   b.   28    Nov.,    1836,    drowned  at 
Mentone,    5   May,    1864,   nobly  endeavouring  to 
save  the  life  of  his  pupil.     Ann  Spragg,  d.  Feb.  25, 
1898,  a.  76.     [2  A  separate  inscription.] 

318.  Charles  S.  Bowyer,  d.  Dec.  11,  1864,  a.  33. 

319.  Elizabeth  Ada   Capper,   b.   Jan.   8,    1864, 
d.  April  20,  1864. 

320.  James  Alexander,  s.  of  William  Grieve,  of 
Branxholm  Park,   Hawick,  Scotland,  b.  26  Aug., 
1841,  d.  13  March,  1864. 

321.  Eleanor  Rachel  Reed,  b.  at  Capra,  Mona- 
ghan,  June  7,  1837,  d.  Jan.  16,  1864. 

322.  Mortimer  Slater,  3rd  s.  of  the  late  Walter 
Crafton  Smith,  of  Zagrad,  Fiume,  Austria,  b.  at 
Fiume,  2  May,  1842,  d.  24  Dec.,  1863. 

323.  Adela,  w.  of  Thomas  O.  Hall,  d.  2  April, 
1896,  a.  41. 

FIRST   TERRACE   AND    PLATEAU. 

324.  Flavie   Richard,   b.    May,    1863,    d.    1898. 
Richard  Nestor  Richard,  bro.  of  above,  b.  Oct.  24, 
1853,  d.  May  14,  1909.     Also  their  mother,  wid. 
of  Anthime  Richard,  b.  Dec.  2,  1830,  d.  June  17, 
1912. 

325.  Elizabeth   G.    Anne    Skaife,    of   Montreal, 
Canada,  d.  5  Dec.,  1867. 

326.  Henry   Joseph   Alleyn,    b.    at    Clonakilty, 
Cork,  d.  10  Jan.,  1880. 

327.  Frank  E.  Tobin,  d.  Dec.  12,  1874,  a.  26  ; 
Mary  Ellen  Tobin,  d.  at  Pisa,  Feb.  28,  1871,  a.  20, 
children  of  William  and  Eliza  Tobin,  of  Brooklyn, 
New  York. 

328.  Franklin  H.  Delano,  d.  Dec.  23,  1893.     His 
w.  Laura  A.  Delano,  d.  15  June,  1902. 


329.  Mary  Josephine  Walker,  d.  Feb.  21,  1891, 
a.  43. 

330.  Ferdinand  Gustav  Studt,  b.  June  2,  1845, 
in  Schweidnitz,    Silesia ;   lived   40  years  in  New 
York;   d.  March  27,  1906,  at  Mentone. 

331.  Major  Bernard  Hector  Westby,  d.  3  March, 
1883. 

332.  Kate  Seary,  veuve  Richardson,  d.  12  April, 
1864. 

333.  John,  eldest  surviving  s.  of  John  Sparks, 
Esq.,  of  Clifton  Hall,  Cumberland,  d.  March  12, 
1862,  a.  34. 

334.  Francis,  eldest  s.  of  the  late  Hon.  Sir  T.  N. 
Talfourd,  a.  34,  d.  March  9,  1862. 

335.  Susan   Katherine,   w.   of   William   George 
Barton,  Esq.,  of  Bromborough,  Cheshire,  3rd  dau. 
of  William  Hulbert  Sheppard,  Esq.,  Frome,  Somt., 
d.  27  Nov.,  1862,  a.  30. 

336.  Emily  Frances  Roosilie  Morgan,  only  dau. 
of  the  late  Rev.  Allen  Morgan,  of  Nant  y  Deri, 
Mon.,  and  co.  Wexford,  Ireland,  d.  22  Feb.  — , 
a.  21 ....      [Covered  with  rubbish.] 

G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut.-Col. 
17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

(To  be  continued.) 


MARIA  CATHERINE,  LADY  BLANDFORD. — 
Mr.  Stuart  J.  Beid  in  '  John  and  Sarah, 
Duke  and  Duchess  of  Marlborough  '  (a  book 
to  which  the  present  Duke  supplies  an 
Introduction),  says,  on  p.  434,  that  William, 
Marquis  of  Blandford,  who  died  at  Oxford 
in  August,  1731,  had  married  a  Dutch  lady, 
"  who,  it  may  be  stated  in  passing,  did  not 
long  survive  her  husband."  This  is  not  so. 
Maria  Catherine  D' Jong,  widow  of  William, 
Marquis  of  Blandford,  married  secondly  Sir 
William  Wyndham,  who  died  in  1740.  She 
died  in  1779,  aged  90.  She  had  a  house  at 
Richmond,  which  she  left  to  her  sister,  Lady 
Denbigh.  See  note  1  to  '  The  Journal  of 
Lady  Mary  Coke,'  i.  36. 

A.  FRANCIS  STEUART. 
79,  Great  King  Street,  Edinburgh. 

BENTON  NICHOLSON. — This  founder  and 
editor  of  the  scurrilous  periodical  The  Town 
is  quite  a  familiar  figure  in  the  social  history 
of  the  early  nineteenth  century.  His  auto- 
biography is  of  some  use  for  references  to 
resorts  and  localities  he  frequented.  It  was 
fi.'st  published  by  George  Vickers  under  the 
title  of  '  The  Lord  Chief  Baron  Nicholson  : 
an  Autobiography,'  and  the  distinguished 
Edinburgh  bookseller  from  whom  I  pur- 
chased my  copy  clearly  lacked  discernment 
and  humour  when  he  catalogued  it  as  a 
legal  item.  A  later  issue  —  possibly  the 
remaining  sheets  with  a  new  title-page — 
was  "  published  for  the  Proprietors  "  in 
1843  as  "Autobiography  of  a  Fast  Man. 
By  Benton  Nicholson  (Best  Lord  Chief 
Baron)."  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  so,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


-  "LUTHERAN." — In  the  recent  controversy 
about  the  prophecies  attributed  to  Brother 
Johannes  one  writer  declared  the  name 
"  Lutheran  "  to  be  an  anachronism  in  1600, 
but,  of  course,  it  is  much  older.  Thus,  e.g., 

I  have  before  m.3  the  second  part  of  the 
*  Commentarii '    of   Ascanio    Centorio,   pub- 
lished at  Venice  in  1570,  in  which  we  find 
the  following  expressions  :    "  Books  printed 
by  Lutherans,"  "  Lutheran  sect,"  "  Lutheran 
lady,"  "  Scotland  becomes  Lutheran,"  &c. 

L.  L.  K. 

"  PORPHYROGENITUS."  —  The  original 
meaning  of  this  word  will,  perhaps,  always 
be  in  doubt.  The  quotations  given  in  the 
'  New  English  Dictionary,'  s.v.  *  Porphyro- 
genite,'  are  1614,  Selden  ;  1619,  Purchas^; 
1662,  Heylin,  &c.  Selden  and  Purchas  give 
the  "  born  in  the  Porphyry  palace  "deriva- 
tion ;  while  Heylin  says  that  the  word  comes 
from  the  fact  that  the  Imperial  princes,  at 
their  first  coming  into  the  world,  were  wrapt 
in  purple. 

Perhaps  what  was  written  by  an  arch- 
bishop of  the  Greek  Church  about  240  years 
ago  is  worthy  of  consideration.  I  refer  to 
Joseph  Georgirenes,  Archbishop  of  Samos, 
for  some  meagre  particulars  of  whom  see 

II  S.  x.  450,  493  :— 

"  Of  all  the  Isles  of  the  Archipelago,  this 
[Nicaria]  only  admits  of  no  mixture  with 
strangers  in  Marriage,  nor  admits  any  stranger 
to  settle  with  them  :  They  being,  as  they  pretend, 
all  descended  of  the  Imperial  Blood  of  the 
Porphyrogenneti,  must  not  stain  their  noble 
Blood  with  inferiour  Matches,  or  mixtures  with 
Choriats,*  or  Peasants,  for  so  they  term  all  the 
other  Islanders.  Porphyrogenniti,  were  those  of 
the  Blood  Royal,  in  the  Days  of  the  Greek 
Bmperours,  so  call'd,  from  their  wearing  of  Purple, 
which  was  a  Badge  of  Royalty,  and  allow'd  only 
to  Princes  of  the  Blood  ;  and  not  from  an  house 
call  d  Porphyra,  where  the  Empresses  were  wont 
to  lie  in.  But  Purple  was  throughout  the  East, 
the  known  Badge  of  Royalty.  Hence  came  that 
unsanctify'd  Wit,  and  learned'st  Writer  that  ever 
oppps'd  the  Christian  Religion  with  his  Pen,  to  be 
calld  Porphyrius:  For  his  true  name  in  the 
lianguage  of  Syria,  his  native  country,  was 
Malchus,  or  King  ;  but  the  Greeks  did  paraphrase 
it  Porphyrius,  or  Purple-robed  ;  that  being  a 
Colour  peculiar  to  Kings."—"  A  Description  of  the 
Present  State  of  Samos,  Nicaria,  Patmos,  and 
Mount  Athos.  By  Joseph  Georgirenes,  Arch- 
bishop of  Samos.  Now  living  in  London. 
Translated  by  one  that  knew  the  Author  in 
Constantinople."  London,  1678,  pp.  66,  67. 

Nicaria  was  "  under  the  Jurisdiction  of 
the  Arch-Bishop  of  Samos"  (p.  54).  The 
book  is  dedicated  to  James,  Duke  of  York, 


is  a  familiar  word  in  modern  Greek, 
meaning  "a  villager,  a  peasant."  Of.  XW/HTI/S  in 
ancient  Greek. 


who  in  the  dedication  in  Greek  is  styled 
Trop<j>vpoyevvr)Tos.  In  the  English  version 
this  word  is  rendered  "  of  Royal  Birth." 

The    following    is    the    exordium    of     the 
presumably  original  dedication  :  — 

Tu       V\f/rj\OTrp€TT€O'TQLT(i)     T€     Kelt      7TOp<f)VpOy€V- 
VT^T(i)   ap^Ol/Tfc   KVpLUt,  KVpt(p   'laKW/^W  T(T 

rrj<$  /xeyaA-OTToAecos  'E^opaKov    6   rutv 
6 


VYjV 

It  is  given  thus  in  the  English  dedication  :  — 

"To  the  Most  High  Prince  of  Royal  Birth, 
James,  Duke  of  York,  &c.  Joseph  Georgirenes  of 
Samos,  The  least  of  Arch-Bishops,  offers  his  most 
Humble  Reverence." 

Liddell  and  Scott's  '  Lexicon,'  7th  ed.,  1883, 
has  "  Tropcfrvpo-yevvrjTO's,  born  in  the  purple, 
a  term  of  the  Byzantine  Court  for  a 
child  born  to  the  reigning  emperor"  In 
Josephi  Laurentii  '  Amalthea  Onomastica,' 
Lucse,  1640,  I  find  "  Porphyrogenetes,  in 
purpura  genitus,  patre  Imperatore."  Fac- 
ciolati  gives  "  Patre  Imperatore  natus  "  in 
his  '  Verba  partim  Grseca  Latine  scripta  .... 
a  nobis  improbata,  et  expulsa.' 

Seeing  that  yei/v^ros  means  "  begotten  " 
as  well  as  "  born,"  may  not  Trop^vpoyevvTjTos 
be  properly  interpreted  "  begotten  in  the 
purple  "  or  "purple  [Imperially]  begotten  "  1 
Gibbon  in  his  '  Decline  and  Fall  of  the 
Roman  Empire/  chap,  xlviii.,  favours  the 
Porphyry  Palace  derivation. 

BOBEBT    PlERPOINT. 

MORTIMER'S  MARKET,  TOTTENHAM 
COURT  KOAD.  —  I  am  indebted  to  Mr  J.  W. 
Avant  for  the  following  interesting  details 
concerning  this  curious  little  purlieu, 
which  is  situated  on  the  east-  side  of  the 
Tottenham  Court  Road  between  University 
and  Francis  Streets,  and  running  through 
into  Huntley  Street.  Tottenham  Court 
Road  is  undergoing  such  extensive  altera- 
tions that  it  is  not  improbable  that  Morti- 
mer's Market  will,  before  long,  vanish  into 
obscurity. 

Mortimer's  Market  appears  to  have  been 
built  about  1781,  for  a  newspaper  dated 
29  August  of  that  year  reads  :  — 

"  The  ground  on  which  the  new  market  is  to  be 
built,  on  the  east  side  of  Tottenham  Court  Road,  is 
the  property  of  Mr.  Mortimer,  member  for  Shaf  tes- 
bury." 

Behind  the  market  (which  was  also 
called  Mortimer's  Folly)  were  ^fields  named 
Mortimer's  Fields,  in  which  'was  a  large 
pond,  where  many  drowning  fatalities 
occurred.  The  row  of  shops  on  the  east 
side  of  Tottenham  Court  Road  was  formerly 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        ins.  XL  JAN.  30, 1915. 


occupied  by  a  row  of  houses  with  front 
gardens.  These  houses  were  known  as  the 
"  Terrace,"  and  were  occupied  by  people 
of  some  repute  in  those  days.  John  Dance, 
the  architect,  lived  at  No.  4.  John  Walker, 
of  dictionary  fame,  is  also  said  to  have  lived 
here;  also  Hinchcliff,  the  sculptor.  "Old 
Patch,"  a  noted  scoundrel,  lived  at  No.  3. 

A  most  interesting  account,  by  Mr.  Am- 
brose Heal,  of  the  old  Georgian  farm-house 
in  the  Tottenham  Court  Road  appeared  in 
the  last  publication  of  the  London  and 
Middlesex  Archaeological  Society. 

REGINALD  JACOBS. 


(Qturtas. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


EDITION  OF  ADDISON'S  'MIS- 
CELLANEOUS WORKS.' — Editors  of  Addison 
(&{/.,  Bohn,  vi.  585)  refer  to  an  edition  of  his 
'Miscellaneous  Works'  printed  for  Cogan 
in  1750,  and  said  to  have  been  published  in 
London.  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  a 
copy  of  this  book,  and  I  should  be  very 
grateful  to  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  would 
tell  me  where  it  may  be  seen. 

A.    0.    GUTHKELCH. 

University  of  London,  King's  College. 

DUFFERIN  :  '  LETTERS  FROM  HIGH  LATI- 
TUDES.'— I  should  be  grateful  to  any  reader 
of  '  JST.  &•  Q. '  who  could  help  to  elucidate  any 
of  the  following  points — (the  page  -  numbers 
are  those  of  the  "World's  Classics"  edi- 
tion) : — 

1.  "  I  told  him  how  in  ancient  days  three  warriors 
came  from  green  lerne,  to  dwell  in  the  wild  glens 
of  Cowal  and  Lochow — how  one  of  them,  the  swart 
Breachdan,  all  for  the  love  of  blue-eyed  Eila,  swam 
the  Gulf,"  ko.    (p.   5). — Where  may  one  read   of 
Breachdan,  and  what  had  he  to  do  with  the  Camp- 
bells? 

2.  "The  vale  of    Esechasan,   to  which,  on    the 
evening  before  his  execution,  the  Earl  wrote  such 
touching  verses"  (p.  7). — Where  may  the  verses 
be  found  ? 

3.  The  "seven  men  of  Moidart"  (p.  9). 

4.  "  The  sea-captain,  who,  slipping  from  between 
his  two  opponents,  left  them  to  blaze  away  at  each 
other  the  long  night  through  "  (p.  39). 

5.  What  is  a  "  horn-headecl "  tent  ?  (p.  61). 

6.  "  Three  arrows  shot   bravely  forward  would 
have  probably  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  a  trap- 
door with  an  iron  ring"  (p.    72). — What    is   the 
allusion  ? 

7.  Who  was  the  skipper  who  turned  back  "  after 
sailing  for  several  hours  with  a  fair  wind  towards 
the  land,  and,  finding  himself  no  nearer  to  it  than 


at  first,  concluded  that  some  loadstone  rock  be- 
neath the  sea  must  have  attracted  the  keel  of  hi» 
ship  and  kept  her  stationary  "  ?  (p.  189). 

8.  "Rhin,  the  goddess  of  the  sea"  (p.  216).— la 
what  mythology  ? 

I  am  unable  to  trace  the  following  quo- 
tations in  the  book  : — 

9.  This  very  morn  I  've  felt  the  sweet  surprise 
Of  unexpected  lips  on  sealed  eyes  (p.  83). 

10.  "  Dyspepsia  and  her  fatal  train  "  (p.  97). 

11.  "Nord  —  oder  Slid!    wenn    nur  die  Seelen 
gluhen!"(p.229). 

12.  "'Populous  with  young  men,  striving  to  be 
alone' — as  Tom  Hood  describes  it  to  have  been  in 
a  certain  sentimental  passage  "  (p.  242). 

13.  But  glancing  shields 

Hide  the  green  fields  (p.  245). 

14.  "  Every  one  with  whom  you  converse,  and 
every  place  wherein  you  tarry  awhile,  giveth  some- 
what to  you,  and  taketh   somewhat  away,  either 
for  evil  or  for  good  "  (p.  260). — Dufferin   suggests 
Fuller  as  the  author. 

F.  A.  CAVENAGH 

BONINGTON  :  PICTURE  OF  GRAND  CANAL, 
VENICE. — In  vol.  ii.  of  Redgrave's  '  Century 
of  Painters,'  and  on  p.  463,  there  is  mention 
made  of  a  picture  by  R.  P.  Bonington, 
entitled  '  The  Grand  Canal  and  Salute 
Church,  Venice,'  which  was  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1827. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  what 
became  of  this  painting,  and  where  it  is 
now?  C.  T.  G. 

23,  Waterford  Street,  Dublin. 

RECIPE  FOR  A  COPYING-PAD. — I  wonder 
if  any  of  your  readers  could  kindly  aid  me  to 
recover  a  recipe  for  the  above,  to  be  used 
with  hektograph  ink.  The  ingredients  were 
simply  gelatine,  glycerine,  sugar,  arid  water  ; 
and  the  result  was  an  extremely  serviceable 
article  of  the  kind.  J.  WILLCOCK. 

Lerwick. 

MEDAL  OF  GEORGE  III. — I  have  been 
shown  a  token  or  medal  with  milled  edges, 
rather  smaller  than,  a  shilling,  inscribed : 
obverse,  "  Georgius  III.  Dei  Gratia,"  with  the 
King's  head  ;  reverse,  "  In  Memory  of  the 
Good  Old  Days,  1788,"  with  the  national  arms. 
Can  any  one  "say  if  this  is  likely  to  have  been 
issued  officially  ?  And  what  does  it  com- 
memorate ?  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

THE  GREAT  HARRY. — Is  it  known  how  it 
happened  that  this  ship  "  sank  in  the  sea 
and  vanished  in  a  moment  "  ?  Dean  Stan- 
ley in  '  Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey,' 
8th  ed.,  p.  139,  quotes  Fuller  as  his  authority 
for  the  statement.  In  Brewer's  '  Dictionary  * 
it  is  said  that  the  ship  was  burnt  in  1553. 
STAPLETON  MARTIN. 

The  Firs,  Norton,  Worcester. 


11  8.  XL  JAN.  30, 1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


89 


WOODHOTJSE,  SHOEMAKER  AND  POET. — 
Mrs.  Piozzi  reports  "  the  celebrity  of  Mr. 
Woodhouse,  a  shoemaker,  whose  verses  were 
at  that  time  the  subject  of  common  dis- 
course." It  was  to  this  fortunate  mortal 
that  Johnson  addressed  the  famous  words, 
"  Give  nights  and  days  to  Addison  if  you 
mean  to  be  a  good  writer,  and,  what  is  of 
more  worth,  an  honest  man."  Can  any  one 
oblige  me  with  particulars  of  his  writings, 
lend  mo  any  of  them  to  look  over,  or  tell 
me  anything  more  about  him  ? 

M.  L.  B.  BRESLAJI. 
Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

'  GUIDE  TO  IRISH  FICTION.'  (See  ante, 
pp.  47,  68.) — I  am  engaged  upon  the  second 
edition  of  my  '  Guide  to  Irish  Fiction,'  the 
first  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1910 
(Longmans).  I  have  a  list  of  novels  of 
Irish  interest  about  which  I  have  not  yet 
been  able  to  obtain  any  information.  I 
should  be  grateful  to  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q. ' 
who  would  send  rne  particulars  of  these 
books,  or  communicate  with  me  direct,  so 
that  I  might  write  to  them  personally  and 
invite  their  kind  co-operation.  I  should 
also  be  most  grateful  to  any  who  happen  to 
possess  copies  of  my  first  edition,  if  they 
would  point  out  any  mistakes  and  omissions 
in  it. 

McGovern.— Imelda,  or  Retribution  :  a  Romance 
of  Kilkee. 

Mcln tosh  .—The  Last  Forward. 

McLean  (A.  J.).— Eman  More. 

MacLeod  and  Thomson. -Songs  and  Tales  of 
St.  Columba  and  his  Age. 

MacWalter  (J.  C.).— Tales  of  Ireland  and  the 
Irish. 

Mapother.— The  Donalds  :  an  Irish  Story. 

Markham.— The  Avenged  Bride  :  a  Tale  of  the 
Glens  of  Antrim. 

Maturin.— The  Wild  Irish  Boy. 

Montgomery.— Mervyn  Grey,  or  Life  in  the 
R.I.C. 

Moore.— The  Family  of  Glencarra  :  a  Tale  of  the 
Irish  Rebellion. 

O'Byrne. — The  Sisters  and  Green  Magic. 

O'Kelly.— Blind  Maureen,  and  Other  Stories. 

O'Neill  (J.).— Handerahan  the  Fairy  Man. 

Parnell.— Maurice  and  Bergetta,  or  the  Priest  of 
Rahery. 

Pelham.— Sheila  Donovan  :  a  Priest's  Love  Story. 

Percival.— The  Irish  Dove. 

Porter  (A.  M.).— Honor  O'Hara. 

Power,  Miss,  Countess  of  Blessington.— Country 
Quarters :  a  Novel. 

Prevost. — Le  Doyen  de  Kellerine. 

STEPHEN  J.  BROWN,  S.J. 
Milltown  Park,  Dublin. 

[The  Countess  of  Blessington's  'Country  Quar- 
ters' is  noticed  in  the  account  of  her  in  the 
'D.N.B.,'  8.v.  Blessington.] 

(To  be  continued.) 


AUTHORS  OF  POEMS  WANTED. — 

(1)  Beginning 

There's  an  isle  far  off  under  India's  skies, 
Where  the  mariner  oft  at  eve  descries  .  . 
Ending 

And  the  giant  sea  had  his  own  again. 

(2)  Beginning 

The  dismal  yew  and  cypress  tall 
Wave  o'er  the  churchyard  lone. 
Ending 

Hoarse-dashing  rolls  the  salt  sea  wave 
Over  our  perished  darling's  grave. 

(3)  Beginning 

Of  some  the  dust  is  Irish  earth — 
Among  their  own  they  rest. 
Ending 

Is  all  that  remains  of  the  Irish  Brigade. 

J.  G.  S. 

RICHARD  NEVE. — Is  anything  known  of 
the  author  of  "  The  City  and  Countrey 
Purchaser,  and  Builder's  Dictionary :  or 

the  Compleat  Builder's  Guide By  T.  N. 

Philomath.  London,  1703,"  288  pp.,  8vo  ? 
Second  and  third  editions  were  issued  in 
1726  and  1736,  the  title-page  of  each  giving 
the  author's  name  in  full  as  "  Richard  Neve, 
Philomath  "  ;  and  the  third  having  a  Preface 
in  which  the  latter  is  more  than  once  named 
as  author,  and  as  having,"  by  great  Industry, 
by  personal  Enquiry,  and  by  long  experi- 
ence," procured  materials  for  the  work, 
which  had,  in  1736,  "  been  deriv'd  down  by 
lawful  purchase,  and  valuable  considerations, 
to  the  present  Proprietors." 

Neve  seems  to  have  been  especially  con- 
versant with  the  building  trade  as  carried  on 
in  Sussex,  and  in  a  less  degree  in  Kent,  and 
also  well  acquainted  with  similar  work  ki 
London,  giving  detailed  directions  for  varied 
operations,  and  many  specimen  bills  of 
charges.  I  find  nothing  of  Richard  Neve  in 
books  of  reference,  except  a  mention,  in  The 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  of  the  death,  on 
11  April,  1764,  of  "Richard  Neve,  Esq.,  at 
Bath,"  which  may,  or  may  not,  be  applic- 
able. A  "  Richard  Neve  "  appears  as 
author  of  "  The  Merry  Companion ;  or, 
Delights  for  the  Ingenious.  . .  .composed 
for  the  innocent  Diversion  of  Youth," 
London,  1716  ;  second  edition,  1721  ;  but 
I  doubt  if  the  laborious  compiler  of  the 
technical  work  of  1703  was  the  same  hand 
that  put  together  the  last-named  book, 
which  seems  in  places  scarcely  adapted 
to  "  innocent  Diversion  of  Youth."  The 
British  Museum  '  Catalogue  of  Engraved 
British.  Portraits,'  1912,  refers  to  a  woodcut 
portrait  of  "  Robert  Neve,  juggler,"  in  a 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  30, 1915 ; 


frontispiece  to  '  The  Merry  Companion,' 1721 ; 
and  '  Bromley's  Engraved  British  Portraits,' 
1793,  has  a 'similar  entry;  so  that  some 
confusion  seems  to  exist,  in  which  I  hardly 
think  the  "  Philomath  "  writer  is  concerned. 

W.  B.  H. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Can 
any  reader  tell  me  the  author  of  the  follow- 
ing ? — 

Sure  there  are  poets  that  did  never  dream 
Upon  Parnassus,  nor  did  taste  the  stream 
Of  Helicon,  and  therefore  we  suppose 
Those  made  not  poets,  but  the  poets  those. 

MOTHER  ELIZABETEI,  Superior  O.S.M.A. 
Grafton  House,  Beavor  Lane,  Hammersmith,  W. 

"  Religion  brought  forth  Riches,  and  the  daughter 
devoured  the  mother." 

This  is  quoted  as  an  old  saying  in  Overall's 
'  Convocation  Book,'  Parker,  1844,  p.  221. 
Can  its  origin  be  given  ? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

"  QUAY  "  :  "  KEY."— From  1300  to  1350  I 
find  "quay"  spelt  "kaye,"  "  caye, "  and 
"  cay  ";  and  in  Latin,  Tcayus,  cay  us,  Icaius,  and 
caius.  As  is  well  known,  it  has  no  connexion 
with  "key,"  which  was  also  spelt  "kay"  and 
"kaye,"  apart  from  its  other  forms.  The 
modern  pronunciation  of  "key"  seems  to 
have  crept  in  from  the  North,  and  the  asso- 
ciation of  sound  presumably  caused  "  quay " 
to  be  similarly  pronounced.  It  is  curious,  how- 
ever, that  the  name  of  the  co-founder  of 
Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge, 
should  be  pronounced  "  Keys,"  seeing  that  he 
flourished  long  before  the  modern  pronun- 
ciation of  "  key,"  much  less  "  quay,"  was 
adopted  in  England.  Presumably  he  de- 
rived his  name  from  an  ancestor  who  looked 
after  the  quay  or  quays.  I  have  not  received 
the  section  Q— R  of  the  '  N.E.D.,'  and  do 
not  know  if  it  has  been  published.  Perhaps 
some  one  can  enlighten  me  as  to  "  quay" — 
when  and  how  it  assumed  its  present  form, 
for  which,  on  the  face  of  it,  there  seems  to 
be  neither  rime  nor  reason. 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

Sedgeford  Hall,  Norfolk. 

[The  section  of  the  '  N.E.D.'  covering  Q  was 
published  on  1  October,  1902.  All  R  is  also 
published.] 

MARKLE  HILL,  HEREFORD.  —  The  most 
recent  earthquake  reminds  me  that  Max 
Misson  in  his  '  New  Voyage  to  Italy  ' 
(London,  1695)  stated  that'  he  remembered 
having  read  with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure 
what  English  naturalists  had  written  about 
the  birth  of  Markle  Hill,  which  had  risen 
from  the  ground  in  three  days  and  nights, 


about  thirty-three  years  after  the  famous 
Monte  Nuovo  in  Italy.  The  latter  was 
formed  in  the  night  between  19  and  20  Sept., 
1538.  Where  could  one  see  what  English 
naturalists  had  written  in  those  days  ? 

L.  L.  K. 

FAMILIES  OF  KAY  AND  KEY. — Are  these 
originally  the  same  ?  What  publication 
gives  their  history  ?  "Key"  (common  noun) 
seems  to  rime  with  "  -ay"  in  Shakespeare. 

J.  K. 

S.  Africa. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — I 
should  be  glad  to  obtain  further  information 
concerning  the  following  Old  Westminsters  : 
(1)  John  Oakeley,  K.S.  1698.  (2)"  William 
O'Brien,  son  of  Henry  O'Brien  of  Dublin  Citv, 
K.S.  1736.  (3)  Henry  Ockley  of  Trin.  Coll., 
Carnb.,  B.A.  1629/30.  (4)  Nicholas  Orme, 
third  son  of  John  Orme,  elected  to  Ch.  Ch., 
Oxon,  1615,  and  called  to  the  Bar  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  25  Nov.,  1623.  (5)  Richard 
Orme  of  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon,  M.A.  1618.  (6) 
Charles  Osborn,  son  of  Edward  Osborn  of 
Seething,  Norfolk,  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb., 
M.A.  1699.  (7)  Nicholas  Osborne,  son  of 
Sir  John  Osborne,  Bart.,  admitted  to  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  28  Dec.,  1749.  (8)  Matthew 
Owen,  elected  to  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon,  1684. 
(9)  William  Owen  of  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon,  M.A. 
1618.  G.  F.  B.  B. 

THE  SACRIFICE  OF  A  SNOW-WHITE  BULL. — 
The  following  is  taken  from  the  '  J&ueid,' 
Book  V.  1.  233,  English  translation  by  Dr. 
J.  W.  Mackail  :— 

"  Gods over  whose  waters  I  run,  to  your  altars 

on  this  beach  will  I  joyfully  bring  a  snow-white 
bull." 

Is  there  any  authority  for  the  saying  that 
the  Druid  priests  bred  the  snow-white  bull 
for  a  similar  purpose  ?  W.  M. 

PEIITHES-LES-HURLUS. — This  is  a  frontier 
village  prominently  mentioned  in  recent 
military  engagements.  What  does  the  latter 
part  of  the  name  mean  V 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

THE  AYRTON  LIGHT  ON  THE  CLOCK 
TOWER  AT  WESTMINSTER. — Can  any  one 
give  the  date  when  the  Ayrton  Light  on  the 
Clock  Tower  at  Westminster  was  first 
lighted  ?  It  was  erected  during  the  period 
when  A.  S.  Ayrton  was  the  Commissioner  of 
Works,  1869-73,  and  was  called  the  Ayrton 
Light  in  its  early  days.  W.  HAYLEK. 

South  Norwood.  " 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  so,  1915. j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


"  LE  PETIT  Roi  L>E  PERONNE." — With 
whom  did  this  phrase  originate,  and  to  whom 
was  it  applied  ?  Was  it  a  nickname  for 
Louis  XI.  ?  E.  H.  H. 

CBANIOLOGY.' — Could  any  scientific  reader 
oblige  me  with  the  titles  of  some  of  the  best 
books  dealing  with  craniology  from  an 
ethnological  point  of  view  ?  FERLANG. 


MOURNING    LETTER  -  PAPER    AND 
BLACK-BORDERED  TITLE-PAGES. 

(4  S.  iv.  390;  ,11  S.   x.   371,412,  454,  496 
xi.   34.) 

I  HAVE  four  black-bordered  sermons  in  m 
collection  which  I  should  like  to  describe  in 
*N.t&Q.,'  as  they  are  interesting  copies,  and 
two  of  them  are  earlier  than  those  mentioned 
on  p.  454  (1661  and  1673)  :— 
m  1.  The  |  Pervsal  |  of  an  |  Old  Statute  |  Concern- 
ing |  Death  and  Judgment  |  As  it  was  lately 
delivered  in  a  Sermon  at  |  the  Funeral  of  Mrs. 
Frances  Bedford.  |  By  |  James  Bedford,  B.D. 
Sometime  Fellow  of  Q.  Coll.  in  |  Oxon.  and  now 
Pastor  of  Blunsham  and  Erith  in  Huntingtonshire.  \ 

London.     Printed  by  J.  M.  for  Francis  Tyton, 

and  are  to  be  sold  at  |  his  shop  at  the  three  Daggers 
neer    the  Middle-  |  Temple-Gate  in  Fleet  -  Street. 

To  the  Reader,  1  1.  ;  Dedication  :  "  From  my 
study  at  Blunsham  Febr.  20.  1656,"  5  11.  ;  Elegiac 
poems,  2  11.  ;  Sermon,  20  11. 

2.  The  |  Faithfull  Christians  Gain  |  by  |  Death : 
opened,  confirmed,  and  improved,  in  a  |  SERMON  , 
at  the  j  Funeral  |  of  the  Right  Honourable  |  ESSEX. 
Countess  of  Manchester,  \  Preached  at  Kimbolton, 
Octob.  12.   1658.  |  By  Simeon  Ashe  Minister  of  the 
Gospel    at    St.  Au-  |  gustines   in    Watting   Street, 
London 

London,  Printed  by  A.  M.  for  George  Saw- 
bridge  at  |  the  Sign  of  the  Bible  on  Ludgate-Hill 


The  Epistle  Dedicatory,  211.  ;  Sermon,  21  11. 

3.  A  |  Sermon  |  Preached  at  |  St.  Botolphs 
Aldersgate,  |  At  the  [Funeral  |  of  |  ROBERT  HUN- 
TINGTON,  Esq.,  !  who  Died  April  21,  and  was 
BURIED  \  April  30,  1684.  j  By  Timothy  Hall,  Rector 
of  Alhal-  |  lows  Staining,  London.  |  London,  I 
Printed  for  Tho.  Parkhurst  at  the  Bible  and  Three 
Crowns,  |  at  the  lower  end  of  Cheapside  near  Mercers 
Chappel,  1684.—  1  L,  22  11. 


TVr,  '  Preach'd  at  the  |  Funeral  |  of  the 

Right  Noble  |  WILLIAM  |  DUKE  of  Devonshire,  |  in 
the  |  church  of  All-Hallows  in  Derbv,  !  on  Friday 
Septemb.    5th   MDCCVH  .......  |  By    White    Kennet, 

D.D.  Archdeacon  of  Huntingdon,  \  and  Chaplain  in 
Ordinary  |  to  Her  Majesty. 

London  :  Printed  and  Sold  by  H.  Hills,  in  Black- 
fry-lars,  near  the  Water-  side.  For  the  Benefit  of 
the  Poor.  1707. 


Nos. 
2  and  3. 


The  heavy  black  borders  of  these  four 
sermons  well  illustrate  the  different  ways 
the  rectangle  border  of  lines 
or  rules  was  made  im. 
Nos.  1  and  4  borders  are 
Nos.  I  made  up  of  four  lines  placed 
i  and  4.  I  in  this  way.  No.  1 :  The 
top  and  bottom  bars  wer ) 
too  short,  and  an  extra  piece 
was  added  to  fit  a  quarto 
size,  evidently  having  been  previously 
used  for  an  octavo. 

Nos.  2  and  3  are  formed 
by  lines  placed  this  way.  I 
thought  it  worth  while  direct- 
ing attention  to  this  matter 
as  it  points  to  rather  primi- 
tive work. 

Another  style  of  border  I 
noticed  may  be  seen  in  the  volume  men- 
•t  tioned  by  MB.  W.  H.  CUMMINGS 
(p.  496),  and  these  rough  lines 
show  another  method  of  form- 
ing the  rectangle.  I  may  say 
the  width  of  the  lines  varies  u. 
good  bit.  The  border  in  'MB. 
CUMMINGS 's  volume  I  measured 
as  eight  lines,  and  it  is  said  to 
be  a  "very  thick  black  border,"  while  Nos. 
2  and  3  measure  fourteen  lines  each — nearly 
twice  the  thickness. 

Of  course,  the  last  volume  mentioned  is 
not  a  funeral  sermon,  and  it  may  be  as  well 
to  mention  that  many  "  funeral  books  "  had 
the  black  border.  One  now  before  me  I  will 
describe  : — 

A  Mourning  =  Ring,  |  In    Memory   of    your  | 

DEPARTED    FRIEND, |  The    Second    Edition  | 

Recommended  as  proper  to  be  given  at  Funerals. 
London,  Printed  for  John  Dunton,  at  |  the  Raven, 
in  the  Poultrey,  1692. 

The  black  border  is  made  up  of  lines 
similar  to  Nos.  1  and  4,  but  they  are  narrower 
and  not  so  carefully  fitted. 

I  had  a  note  ready  on  the  rare  books 
described  by  MB.  HENRY  G  TIPPY,  but  I  am 
very  glad  he  has  given  us  such  an  excellent 
account  of  some  of  the  treasures  of  the  John 
Elylands  Library,  and,  of  course,  his  date  is 
•asily  first  as  regards  black  borders  on  any 
drid  of  books.  HERBERT  E.  NOBBIS. 

Cirencester. 


DARTMOOR  (11  S.  xi.  40). — It  must  be 
:>orne  in  mind  that  in  the  expression  "  Dart- 
noor  Forest  "  the  word  "  Forest  "  is  used 
n  its  legal  sense  as  meaning  unenclosed  land 
*eserved  for  the  King's  hunting. 

Whether  this  land  was  in  the  remote  past 
covered  with  trees  cannot  now  be  decided. 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  XL  JAK.  so, 


It  seeras  more  probable  that  trees  were  only 
found  in  certain  sheltered  spots,  such  as 
Wistman's  Wood,  Fur  Tor  Wood,  and 
Brimpts.  Subject  as  mentioned  below,  it  is 
believed  that  there  have  not  been  any  sub- 
stantial clearings  since  Drake's  time. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  trees  were  cut 
at  Brimpts  some  hundred  years  ago,  and 
that  near  Princetown  the  prison  authorities 
have  done  a  little  cutting.  These  operations 
would  not  have  any  appreciable  eftect  upon 
the  Biver  Meavjr,  which  supplies  the  Burrator 
Reservoir. 

It  is  thought  that  Drake's  Leat  was  cut 
for  the  purposes  of  his  own  mills,  and  not  for 
the  benefit  of  the  town  of  Plymouth.  M. 

BEAMISH  (US.  xi.  47). — The  Rev.  Henry 
Hamilton  Beamish,  a  distinguished  preacher 
and  controversialist — the  only  son  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Beamish  of  Moun.tbeamish,  co.  Cork, 
Vicar  of  Kinsale,  by  his  second  marriage 
(1791)  with  Mary,  daughter  of  Joshua 
Hamilton,  brother  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sack- 
ville  Hamilton,  M.P.,  Secretary  of  State  for 
Ireland,  and  grandson  of  General  (the  first 
Viscount)  Boyne — succeeded  his  father  as 
Vicar  of  Kinsale,  and  was  successively 
minister  of  Trinity  Chapel,  Conduit  Street, 
London,  1832-62  ;  Vicar  of  Old  Cleeve, 
Somerset,  1 862-5  ;  Vicar  of  Wimbish, 
Essex,  1865-9  ;  and  Rector  of  Lillingstone 
Dayrell,  Bucks,  1869,  to  his  death,  23  Feb., 
1872.  (Frederic  Boase,  'Modern  English 
Biography,'  vol.  i.,  1892,  col.  207  ;  Burke's 
'  Landed  Gentry  of  Great  Britain  and  Ire 
land,'  1898,  vol.  ii.  p.  24,  s.n.  '  Beamish  of 
Half -Way  Street  House.') 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
[MR.  HUMPHREYS  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

NAMES  ON  COFFINS  (11  S.  xi.  29,  76). — In 
looking  over  an  eighteenth-century  under- 
taker's account  books  I  was  shown,  among 
other  papers  connected  with  burials  carried 
out  by  the  firm,  some  engravings  of  arms 
and  crests,  facsimiles  of  coffin -plates.  These 
designs,  which  I  have  in  my  possession,  are 
boldly  executed,  but,  unfortunately,  the 
shields  have  been  roughly  cut  out,  anc 
possibly  the  plate,  which  should  have  been 
placed  beneath  with  the  inscription,  was 
lost  in  consequence.  In  a  few  instances  th 
name  and  date  have  been  written  on  tne 
back  of  arms  in  ink  now  faded  with  age 
The  writing  was  evidently  done  before  the 
designs  were  cut  out  from  the  sheet  on 
which  they  were  printed,  and  would  reach 
beyond  the  outline  of  the  shield,  hence  the 
loss  of  the  Christian  names  before  Lethieullier 
and  Pattison. 


In  reply  to  MR.  PRICE'S  query,  I  can 
quote  from  the  above  source  the  date  of 
the  coffin-plate  of  Lady  Catherine  Hanroer, 
whose  death  occurred  16  Feb.,  1748.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Egmontr 
and  married  Thomas  Hanmer,  Esq.,  M.P.r 
and  bears  in  a  lozenge -shaped  shield  the 
arms  of  Hanmer  impaling  Perceval. 

Two  later  dates  are  " Lethieullier, 

Esq.,  died  7th  July,  1752,  aged  46,"  and 

Pattison,  Esq.,  died  22nd  March,  1761, 

In  85  Jr."  M.  S.  T. 

"COLE":  "CooLE"  (11  S.  xi.  48).— 
Kolla  in  Greek,  colle  in  French,  colla  in 
Italian,  Spanish,  and  Mediaeval  Latin,  all 
mean  glue,  but  neither  glue  nor  size  is  used 
"or  whitewashing  (ad  dealbandum)  or  starch- 
ing. Is  not  "  cole  "  in  the  Newcastle  entries 
a  misreading  for  "  calce  "  (lime)  ? 

L.  L.  1C. 

May  I  quote  Bailey's  Dictionary,  edition 
1770  ?  This  gives  "Colla  (xoAAa,  Gr.). 
Glue  :  any  thing  glutinous,  or  of  the  nature 
of  Glue  "  ;  also  "  Coleris  earth,  a  sort  of 
colour  for  painting."  W.  S.  B.  H. 

TRIAL  OF  WARREN  HASTINGS  (11  S.  z.  61). 
— MR.  BAYLEY'S  valuable  note  on  Sheridan 
at  the  above  reference  is  slightly  misleading 
in  one  detail.  Speaking  of  three  tickets  issued 
for  the  trial  of  Warren  Hastings,  he  says, 
"  The  third  ticket  is  for  the  thirty -fifth  and 
last  day  of  the  trial,  Friday,  the  13th  (1788)." 
This  should  read  "last  day  of  the  im- 
peachment." The  end  of  the  trial  was 
reached  only  in  1795,  and  I  have  in  my  own 
possession  a  ticket  for  the  142nd  day,  signed 
and  sealed  by  Walpole. 

MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

'  CHICKSEED  WITHOUT  CHICKWEED  '  (1-1 
S.  x.  366,  418). — This  was  one  of  my  early 
reading-books  about  1840.  I  think  it  was 
in  limp  green  cloth  covers  without  any  de- 
vices, but  only  the  lettering.  I  remember 
overhearing  Mr.  R.  T.  Cussons,  bookseller 
of  Hull,  recommend  it  to  my  father  as  a 
suitable  book  for  us  children  as  we  stood  in 
his  shop.  J.  T.  F. 

CONTARINE  FAMILY  (US.  xi.  48). — By  a 
curious  coincidence  I  have  just  happened, 
in  my  late  father's  transcripts  of  the  Regis- 
ters of  St.  Oswald's  Church,  Chester,  on 
the  answer  to  my  own  query,  which  may  be 
of  use  to  others  interested  in  Goldsmith 
records  : — 

"  Mr.  Austen  Contarine  and  Mrs.  Mary  Chaloner 
married  23  April,  1680." 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A., 


•11  8.  XL  JAN.  30. 1916.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


93 


QUEEN  HENRIETTA  MARIA'S  ALMONER, 
1633  (11  S.  xi.  47).— According  to  Miss 
Strickland's  Life  of  the  Queen  ('  Lives,' 
viii.  52,  ed.  1845),  ten  Capuchin  friars  were 
appointed  for  the  Queen's  chapel  in  1630, 
one  of  whom  was  Pere  Cyprian  Gamache. 
Miss  Strickland  later  (p.  70)  speaks  of  the 
Queen's  "  twelve  Capuchin  almoners,"  who 
had  chapels  and  lodgings  in  her  three 
favourite  residences — Somerset  House,  St. 
James's  Palace,  and  Woodstock.  She  quotes 
from  the  MS.  Journal  of  Pere  Gamache,  who 
was  established  at  Somerset  House  (p.  85), 
but  does  not  give  the  names  of  the  rest  of 
the  confraternity.  G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

DR.  MAGRATH  will  find  on  p.  304  et  seq.  of 
the  '  Memoirs  of  the  Mission  in  England  of 
the  Capuchin  Friars,'  which  is  included  in 
the  second  volume  of  Dr.  Birch's  '  Court 
and  Times  of  Charles  the  First,'  some 
mention  of  this  personage — M.  du  Peron, 
Grand  Almoner  to  the  Queen.  AITCIIO. 

EMBLEM  RING  OF  NAPOLEON  (11  S.  vi.  230). 
—This  ring,  with  Napoleon's  crest  engraved 
and  a  mosaic  rabbit  said  to  have  come  into  the 
possession  of  a  Miss  Murray,  would  appear  to 
be  part  of  the  well-known  loot  taken  by 
Napoleon  from  Egypt  by  himself  or  his 
' '  savans. ' '  The  rabbit — presumably  a  hare — 
would  be  the  symbol  of  °J}  sun-city  or 
Heliopolis,  or  more  correctly  the  symbol  for 
the  verb  "  to  be,"  "  to  live  "  ;  and  so,  as  motto, 
"  live  thou  for  ever,"  our  "eternal  life." 
C.  V.  M.  OWEN. 

EDWARD  ARMITAGE  (11  S.  xi.  29). — 
Edward  Armitage's  picture  '  The  Socialists  ' 
.was  exhibited  in  the  eighty-second  Royal 
Academy  Exhibition,  1850,  in  the  Middle 
Room,  No.  252,  and  a  review  of  the  pictures 
for  that  year  says  of  it,  in  a  brief  criticism  : — 

"'Socialists.'  A  small  picture,  very  French  in 
style,  but  admirable  in  character  and  manipulation. 
It  represents  three  of  the  Parisian  canaille,  two  men 
and  a  woman.  It  is  but  a  sketch,  and  with  but 
httle  colour." 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

FARTHING  VICTORIAN  STAMPS  (11  S. 
x.  489;  xi.  34).— The  farthing  stamps 
mentioned  by  MR.  CECIL  OWEN  would 
refer  to  some  stamp  issued  by  the 
Circular  and  Parcels  Delivery  Companies 
somewhere  about  1860.  I  remember  as  a 
boy  having  some  specimens,  which  I  have 
unfortunately  lost.  They  were  private 
issues,  and  were  soon  superseded.  Stamps 
were  issued  by  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
Colleges  for  the  franking  of  letters  for  those 
towns ;  these  were  found  to  infringe  the 


rights  of  the  Post  Office,  and  are  now  scarce. 
The  first  Government  halfpenny  stamp  was 
issued  in  1870,  and  was  about  half  the  size 
of  the  penny  stamp.  I  may  add  that  the 
farthing  stamps  were  issued  in  London, 
Manchester,  and  Glasgow. 

W.  HOWARD -FLANDERS. 
Royal  Societies  Club,  S.W. 

At  the  latter  reference  it  is  stated  that  the 
first  issue  of  halfpenny  stamps  soon  came 
to  an  end.  In  reality  they  enjoyed  a  life  of 
ten  years,  and  so  attained,  for  an  issue  of 
stamps,  quite  a  respectable  age.  They  were 
first  issued  in  October,  1870,  and  were 
superseded  by  a  new  type  in  October,  1880. 

F.  R.  R. 

'  THE  FIGHT  AT  DAME  EUROPA'S  SCHOOL  ' 
(6  S.  iv.  241,  281,  342,  401,  531 ;  11  S.x.  268, 
314,  356). — I  have  a  few  of  the  pamphlets 
cited  by  MR.  MAD  AN,  6  S.  iv.  281-531.  In 
his  notes,  second  reference,  No.  68,  he  gives 
"  How  Louis  defended  his  Arbour,  and  how 
Aleck  wanted  part  of  Constan tine's  Lake. 
Pp.  27.  London,  Manchester,  Liverpool,  and 
Blackburn,"  adding  : — 

"  The  second  title  is  '  The  Fight  around  the 
Arbour  of  Louis  '  ;  the  pamphlet  is  said  to  have 
been  first  issued  as  '  Account  of  the  Fight  around 
the  Arbour  of  Louis.'  The  fifth  thousand  does 
not  differ,  being  from  the  same  type,  except  that 
the  '  Blackurn  '  on  the  title  -  page  of  the  first 
issue  is  corrected." 

The  title-page  in  my  copy  runs  as  follows  : 

"  The  Account  of  the  Fight  around  the  Arbour 
of  Louis,  at  Dame  Europa's  School,  and  how  it 
ended.  London  :  Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.  Man- 
chester :  A.  Heywood  &  Son.  Blackburn  :  C.  Tip- 
lady  &  Son.  Price  Sixpence." 

The  second  title  (p.  3)  is  '  The  Fight  around 
the  Arbour  of  Louis.'      There  are  only 
The  printers  are  C.  Tiplady  &  Son, 
burn. 

In  this  and  some  other  cases  MR.  MADAN 
writes,  "  Author  known."  It  is  to  be 
regretted  now,  more  than  thirty  years  after 
he  compiled  his  bibliography,  that  their 
names  were  not  divulged. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

CROOKED  LANE,  LONDON  BRIDGE  (11  S. 
x.  489 ;  xi.  56). — Regarding  old  signs  in  this 
lane,  Thomas  Ogden  issued  a  halfpenny  in 
1664  at  "ye  Swan  in  Crooked  Lane."  A 
farthing  bearing  the  initials  "I.  A.  S."  was 
issued  about  the  same  period  at  the  "  Three 
Crickets  "  (i.e.,  stools)  "  in  Croocked  Lane  "  ; 
and  Joseph  Shelley  issued  a  farthing  at  the 
"  Fleur-de-Lis  "  "in  Miles  Crooked  Lane." 

WILLIAM  GILBERT,  F.R.N.S. 
35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.G. 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  JAN.  so,  1915. 


MERCERS'  CHAPEL,  LONDON  (11  S.  xi.  28). 
— These  Begisters,  1641-1833,  are  among  the 
Chester  MSS.  at  the  College  of  Arms. 

According  to  Baedeker's  '  London,'  1905, 
Mercers'  Chapel, 

"  which  is  adorned  with  modern  frescoes  o* 
Becket's  martyrdom  and  the  Ascension,  occupie3 
the  site  of  the  house  in  which  Thomas  Becket  was 
born  in  1119,  and  where  a  hospital  and  chapel 
were  erected  to  his  memory  about  the  year  1190. 
Henry  VIII.  afterwards  granted  the  hospital  to  the 
Mercers,  who  had  been  incorporated  in  1393." 

A.  R.   BAYLEY. 

<c  BROTHER  JOHANNES  "  (11  S.  x.  370,  397, 
418,  494). — In  my  reply  at  the  last  reference 
I  spoke  of  Joachim  of  Calabria  and  John  of 
Paris  as  contemporaries.  This  was  a  slip  : 
the  former  died  about  1202,  while  the  latter 
was  born  later  in  the  same  century,  exact 
year  unknown. 

In  regard  to  Tolstoy's  vision,  while  I  pro- 
visionally accepted  it  as  genuine  on  the 
word  of  Countess  Nastasia  Tolstoy,  I  am 
open  to  conviction  that  she  indulged  in 
fiction.  But  I  do  not  like  to  think  so  after 
her  explicit  statement  of  4  Jan.,  1913. 

ALBERT  J.  EDMUNDS. 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

"  FORWHY  "  (11  S.  x.  509  ;  xi.  35,  56).  — - 
This  expression  was  discussed  in  a  much 
earlier  Series,  when  it  was  written,  I  think, 
as  a  compound — for-why.  The  rime  quoted 
by  C.  C.  B.  I  knew  sixty  years  ago  as : 
I  sits  wi'  my  toes  in  a  bruck, 

An'  if  anny  one  axes  me  for-why, 
I  hits  'em  a  rap  wi'  my  cruk, 
Becos  I  choses,  ses  I. 

For-why  is  common  with  country-folk  in  the 
Midlands,  and  it  is  charming  to  hear  it  from 
the  lips  of  old  people  in  such  sentences  as 
"  WelJ,  I  '11  tell  you  for-why;'  or  "  I  can't 
tell  you  why,  for-why."  The  latter  implies 
that  to  tell  would  be  to  break  faith. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Two  examples  of  this  word  in  the  sense  of 
"  because "  may  be  given  from  Chaucer. 
Describing  his  approach  in  vision  to  the 
mourning  John  of  Gaunt  ('The  Book  of 
the  Duchesse,  1.  461),  he  says  he  was  not 
observed,  and  adds  as  the  reason,  "  For-why 
he  heng  his  heed  adoune."  Again,  in  '  The 
House  of  Fame,'  ii.  45,  the  poet  dreams  that 
he  is  carried  aloft  in  the  talons  of  a  mighty 
eagle,  and  describes  the  effects  as  follows: — 

For  so  astonied  and  a-sweved 

Was  every  vertu  in  my  heved, 

What  with  his  sours  and  with  my  drede, 

That  al  my  feling  gan  to  dede  ; 

For-why  hit  was  to  greet  affray. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 


"  For  why  "  is  frequently  used  by  Chaucer, 
both  in  prose  and  verse,  and  in  most  cases 
in  the  sense  of  because,  but  never  with  the  ? 
The  late  Prof.  Skeat  in  his  '  Complete  Works 
of  Geoffrey  Chaucer  '  gives  the  meanings  as 
follows  :  "  For  why,  conj.,  for  what  reason, 
wherefore,  why,  because"  ;  and  in  his  'Ety- 
mological Dictionary,'  "  Why,  on  what 
account. ' ' 

"Why"  is  properly  the  instrumental  case 
of  "who,"  and  was  accordingly  frequently 
preceded  by  the  prep,  "for,"  which  (in 
A. -S.)  sometimes  governed  the  case.  M.  E. 
"whi,"  why,  Wyclif,  Matt.  xxi.  26,  "for 
whi"  =  on  which  account,  because. 

H.  A.  C.  SATJNDERS. 

ARMS  IN  HATHERSAGE  CHURCH,  DERBY 
(11  S.  x.  68). — With  reference  to  the  query 
regarding  the  arms  in  Hathersage  Church, 
Derby,  I  ran  give  MR.  CHARLES  DRURY  the 
information  about  this  family  at  Hathersage 
if  he  cares  to  apply  to  me.  It  would  be  too 
lengthy  for  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to 
trace  the  different  members  of  the  Eyre 
family  who  1m ve  resided  at  Hathersage. 
Please  reply  to  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
TRIN.  COLL.  CAMB. 

HORSE  ON  COLUMN  (A  SADDLER'S  SIGN)  IN 
PICCADILLY  (11  S.  xi.  29). — MR.  LANDFEAR 
LUCAS  asks  for  information  about  a  detail 
in  an  illustration  reproduced  in  my  book 
'  The  Story  of  Bethlehem  Hospital.'  I  am 
able  to  add  a  note  to  his  query  by  citing 
F.  G.  Stephens  in  his  '  Catalogue  of  Prints 
and  Drawings.1  In  his  description  of  '  The 
Arrest,'  which  is  plate  iv.  of  '  A  Rake's 
Progress/  he  writes  (vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  p.  140, 
No.  2202)  :— 

"  Behind  the  lamp  cleaner  a  saddler's  sign,  being 
a  statue  of  a  horse,  stands  on  a  post,  with,  on  the 
pedestal,  the  name  Hods  [on],  sadle[r]." 

This,  then,  is  the  saddler's  shop,  with  its 
appropriate  sign,  which  is  also  engraved  by 
the  artist  of  '  The  Military  Prophet  '  as 
standing  at  the  corner  of  Piccadilly  and 
St.  James's  Street  in  1750. 

GEOFFREY  O'DONOGHUE. 
Bethlehem  Hospital,  S.E. 

XANTHUS,  EXANTHE,  EXHANTUS  (11  S. 
xi.  46). — The  explanation  of  the  words  "  the 
sweet  river  Hippanus  is  made  bitter  when 
it  passeth  the  pole  Exanfhe  "  is  quite  simple, 
and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Xanthus  or 
"  Exhantus."  ^Herodotus  (bk.  iv.  chaps.  Hi. 
and  Ixxxi. )  says  of  the  Hypanis,  the  modern 
Bug,  that  for  the  first  part  of  its  course  (five 
days'  voyage)  it  is  a  small  river  with  sweet 
water,  and  for  the  latter  part  (four  days' 
voyage),  after  a  bitter  spring  pours  into  it, 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  so,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


95 


it  is  a  large  river  with  bitter  water.  The 
place  in  which  this  spring  is  situated 
he  calls  'E£a//,7rcuo9.  Stein  in  his  '  Com- 
mentary on  Herodotus  '  points  out  that  this 
fabulous  bitter  spring  is  presumably  a  mere 
hypothesis  to  account  for  the  saltness  of  the 
stream,  which  is  really  due  to  the  sea-water 
driven  up  by  the  south  wind,  the  effect  of 
which  is  still  felt  as  high  up  as  Nikola jev, 
and  was  probably  felt  still  higher  in  antiquity. 
The  Bug  becomes  broader  and  deeper  after 
passing  the  cataracts.  Pausanias  (iv.  35,  12) 
refers  to  Herodotus's  account. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 
[MR.  H.  H.  JOHNSON  thanked  for  reply.] 

A  SCARBOROUGH  WARNING  (11  S.  xi.  46). — 
I  live  too  near  the  English  border  to  allow 
ST.  S  WITHIN' s  assumption  about  the  origin 
of  this  phrase  to  pass  unchallenged.  In 
Galloway  we  have  a  familiar  saying,  "  A 
Skyreburn  warning."  It  is  scarcely  possible 
that  "  Scarborough  warning  "  and  "  Skyre- 
burn warning  "  are  not  variants  of  a  common 
original.  It  is  not  for  me  to  say  which  is 
the  older.  The  problem  may  prove  as 
insoluble  as  that  which  perplexed  the  owl  in 
'  Keinecke  Fuchs ' — whether  the  first  egg 
came  out  of  the  first  owl,  "or  the  first  owl 
out  of  the  first  egg.  Though  the  Galloway 
phrase  is  still  current,  the  earliest  literary 
authority  I  can  cite  for  it  is  Andrew  Symson, 
who  was  appointed  minister  of  Kirkinner  in 
1663,  who,  in  his  '  Description  of  Galloway,' 
printed  from  the  MS.  in  the  Advocates' 
Library,  Edinburgh,  in  1823,  writes  as 
follows  : — 

"  Skyreburn,  having  its  rise  from  Cairnsmore  and 
the  adjacent  northern  mountains,  will,  even  in 
summer-time,  and  in  a  moment  almost,  by  reason 
of  the  mist  and  vapours  on  the  hills,  be  so  great 
that  it  will  be  hardly  fordable,  which  occasioned 
the  proverb  of  Skyreburn 's  warning,  applicable  to 
any  trouble  that  conies  suddenly  or  unexpectedly." 

Robert  Chambers  discussed  the  question 
of  the  priority  of  origin  of  the  two  forms  of 
the  saying  ('Book  of  Days,'  i.  136),  and 
concludes  : — 

"It  is  easy  to  conceive  that  this  local  phrase, 
when  heard  south  of  the  Tweed,  would  be  mistaken 
for  Scarborough  warning  ;  in  which  case  it  would  be 
only  too  easy  to  imagine  an  origin  for  it  connected 
with  that  Yorkshire  watering-place." 
He  says  that  John  Heywood  alludes  to  it 
in  one  of  his  ballads  (to  which  I  have  not  the 
opportunity  of  referring)  as  arising  from  "  a 
summary  mode  of  dealing  with  suspected 
thieves "  at  Scarborough,  and  he  also 
mentions  Fuller's  explanation  of  it  as  con- 
nected with  Stafford's  surprise  of  Scar- 
borough Castle  in  1557. 


The  Skyreburn  is  a  pretty  stream  flowing 
into  the  Solway  through  Anwoth  parish, 
Stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright ;  and  although 
bridges,  which  did  not  exist  in  Symson's 
day,  now  relieve  travellers  from  all  anxiety 
about  fords,  housewives  still  have  to  be  wary 
of  leaving  their  washing  or  other  property 
within  flood-mark. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Monreith. 

CRISPIN  VAN  DER  BASSE'S  PRINT  OF  THE 
GUNPOWDER  PLOT  CONSPIRATORS  (11  S.  x. 
469). — There  may  be  a  doubt  expressed 
whether  this  print  is  the  work  of  Crispin 
Van  de  Passe,  and  I  would  ask  your  corre- 
spondent to  sift  his  evidences.  In  the 
'  Catalogue  of  Satires  in  the  B.M.'  the  work 
is  doubtfully  ascribed  to  Simon  de  Passe 
(square  brackets  being  used  in  giving  the 
name),  but  as  the  print  is  not  included  in 
any  way  in  D.  Franken's  "  L'CEuvre  grave 
des  Van  de  Passe,  decrit  par  D.  F.,"  pp. 
xxxviii  and  318,  Paris,  1881,  I  think  one 
may  feel  sceptical. 

The  family  of  Van  de  Passe  was  composed 
of  Crispin  or  Crispiaen,  the  father  ;  three 
sons,  Crispin,  Simon,  and  William  ;  and  two 
daughters,  Madeleine  and  Martha.  Of  these, 
Crispin  the  elder,  Simon,  and  William  each 
produced  some  wrork  in  London,  Simon 
being  by  far  the  most  prolific  in  England. 
Madeleine  is  not  even  mentioned  as  ever 
having  been  in  London,  and  Martha  was  not 
interested  in  the  art  work  of  the  family. 

Of  Crispin  the  elder  Franken  says  : — - 

"  Depuis  cette  ann^e  [1594]  une  grande 
quantit^  de  portraits,  de  planches  historiques  et 
embl&natiques  [&c.],  gravies  par  lui  ou  sous  sa 
direction  dans  ses  ateliers,  parurent  a  Cologne  et 
trouverent  leur  chemin  en  Hollande,  en  France 

et  en  Angleterre [1634.]  Pendant   que   Crispin 

grava  et  publia  chaque  ann^e  avec  ses  fils  nombre 
d'estampes,  ces  jeunes  gens,  animus  du  nieme 
esprit  entreprenant,  s'en  allaient  en  France,  en 
Angleterre,  en  Danemark;  travaillant  pour  des 
e"diteurs  de  Paris,  Londres,  &c.,  niais  le  plus 
souvent  pour  la  maison  de  famille,  et  to u jours, 
comme  on  a  raison  de  le  croire,  revenant  a  Utrecht 
apres  une  absence  plus  ou  moins  longue." 

As  to  Simon's  hand  being  traceable  in  the 
work  of  the  print  in  question,  we  must 
remember  that  he  was  only  fifteen  or  sixteen 
years  old  at  the  time  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot. 
Franken  says  of  him  : — • 

"  II  travaillait  toujours  avec  et  chez  son  pere, 
jusqu'en  1616,  car  dans  cette  ann^e  c'est  & 
Londres  que  nous  le  rencontrons.  C'est  la  qu'il 
executa  pour  l'e"diteur  Compton  Holland  ces 
beaux  portraits  de  seigneurs  et  de  dames  nobles, 
si  riches  d'ornements  et  si  fins  de  gravure.  En 
1619,  peut-etre  de  passage  en  Hollande.... 
qu'avant  1623  il  a  visits  son  frere  Crispin  a  Paris 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  xi.  JAN.  so,  1915. 


En  1624  il  etait  en   Hollande On  ne  sait  pas 

si  Simon  est  retourn6  en  Hollande  ou  quand  il  est 
mort." 

I  have  compiled  a  list  from  Franken's 
book  of  all  work  done  by  the  Van  de  Passe 
family  in  London,  and  I  will  forward  it  to 
your  correspondent  if  he  wishes. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

"  As  SOUND  AS  A  ROACH'S  "  (11  S.  x.  468  ; 
xi.  18). — Three  years  ago  in  Devonshire, 
when  asking  a  friend  about  a  third  person's 
health,  I  was  assured  that  "  He  's  as  healthy 
as  a  trout."  W.  CURZON  YEO. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

FRANCE  AND  ENGLAND  QUARTERLY  (11  S. 
x.  281,  336,  396,  417,  458,  510;  xi.  50,  74).— 
As  the  placing  of  the  "lily  coat"  in  the  first 
quarter  of  the  Boyal  arms  seems  to  be  con- 
sidered a  difficulty,  I  would  suggest  that  the 
arms  were  considered,  not  as  family  arms, 
but  as  arms  of  dominion,  in  which  case 
Edward  III.  would  naturally  give  prece- 
dence to  those  of  the  kingdom  which  he 
considered  the  more  important.  In  the 
same  way,  when  James  VI.  of  Scotland 
succeeded  to  the  throne  of  England  he 
placed  the  arms  of  France  and  England 
quarterly  in  the  first  quarter  of  his  shield, 
relegating  Scotland  to  the  second.  William 
of  Orange  adopted  the  British  Royal  arms  as 
they  stood,  placing  his  paternal  arms  on  an 
inescutcheon.  The  Elector  of  Hanover  rele- 
gated the  arms  of  Hanover  to  the  fourth 
quarter,  properly  giving  precedence  to  Great 
Britain,  France,  and  Ireland.  And  our  late 
sovereign,  not  inheriting  any  dominions 
from  his  father,  abandoned  his  paternal  arms 
altogether. 

Arms  of  dominion,  or  territorial  arms, 
were  well  recognized.  Richard  II.  having 
given  the  territory  and  lordship  of  Ireland, 
with  the  title  of  Marquess  of  Dublin,  to 
Robert  de  Vere,  ninth  Earl  of  Oxford, 
shortly  afterwards  granted  him  "  arma  de 
azuro  cum  tribus  coronis  aureis,  et  una 
circumferencia  vel  bordura  de  argento." 
These  Robert  placed  in  the  first  and  fourth 
quarters  of  his  shield,  relegating  his  paternal 
arms  to  the  second  and  third  (Doyle,  '  Official 
Baronage,'  ii.  729 ;  Beltz,  '  Memorials  of 
the  Garter,'  p.  303).  In  the  same  reign  Sir 
William  le  Scrope,  having  bought  the  lord- 
ship of  the  Isle  of  Man,  seals  a  treaty  with 
a  seal  bearing  the  arms  of  Man  only  ( '  A 
Great  Historic  Peerage,'  Plate  II.),  though, 
according  to  a  sixteenth -century  roll,  he 
quartered  his  paternal  arms,  keeping  Man 
in  the  first  and  fourth  quarters  (Doyle,  op. 


cit.,  iii.  673).  At  a  later  date  the  Stanley 
Earls  of  Derby,  Lords  of  Man,  quartered 
the  arms  of  Man. 

The  only  argument  against  this  theory 
seems  to  be  the  novel  point  raised  by  MR. 
EDEN  that  by  the  Treaty  of  Bretigny 
Edward  renounced  "the  name  and  right  to 
the  crown  of  France,"  but  that  there  is  no 
evidence  that  he  ceased  to  bear  the  lily 
coat.  No  doubt  he  should  have  done  so, 
although  the  formal  renunciations  for  which 
the  treaty  provided  were  never  made  ;  but 
Edward  cheerfully  ignored  logic  when  the 
argument  was  against  him,  as  his  claim  to 
the  French  crown  shows.  He  claimed  as  the 
nearest  male  in  blood  to  the  late  king,  as 
against  the  heir  male  (Charles  of  Valois)  and 
the  heir  general  (Joan,  Queen  of  Navarre)  ; 
but  when  Joan  gave  birth  to  a  son  (Charles 
the  Bad)  Edward  did  not  withdraw  his 
claim,  although  his  own  argument  made  the 
boy  the  rightful  heir. 

That  the  Counts  and  Dukes  of  Anjou 
from  the  late  thirteenth  century  bore  the 
lily  coat  is  no  doubt  due  to  the  fact  that 
they  were  cadets  of  the  Royal  house  of 
France,  and  so  bore  the  fleurs-de-lis  in  the 
same  way  that  the  Earls  and  Dukes  of 
Lancaster  bore  the  English  lions,  duly 
differenced  in  both  cases.  MR.  EDEN,  how- 
ever, points  out  that  in  a  fifteenth -century 
window  the  Dukes  of  Anjou  are  depicted  as 
bearing  France  ancient  without  difference, 
which  requires  explanation.  Was  the  shield 
considered  to  be  sufficiently  distinguished 
from  the  King's  by  the  number  of  fleurs-de- 
lis  ?  Or  was  it  only  an  eccentricity  of  the 
artist  ? 

I  am  greatly  obliged  to  MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY 
and  MR.  EDEN  for  their  information  about 
the  enamelled  slab  attributed  to  Geoffrey 
of  Anjou.  From  what  is  said  by  the  latter 
it  seems  more  than  ever  doubtful  that 
Geoffrey  bore  arms.  G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

AN  ANALOGY  TO  SIR  THOMAS  BROWNE 
(11  S.  xi.  1).- — MR.  KENNETH  M.  LEWIS, 
writing  from  Short  Hills,  New  Jersey,  asks, 
regarding  "  Brampton,  England  "  : — 

"  Was  the  region  around  Brampton  at  one  time 
in  the  vicinity  of  a  large  river,  or  did  the  sea 
approach  close  thereto,  making  the  wall  method 
ot  burial  compulsory  ?  " 

There  are  several  Brarnptons  in  England, 
and  Sir  Thomas  Browne  wrote  "  Concerning 
some  Urnes  in  Brampton  Field,  in  Norfolk. 
Ann.  1667."  This  Norfolk  Brampton  is 
situated  by  the  river  Bure,  not  far  from 
Aylsham,  in  low-lying  land  near  the  water's 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  so,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


edge.  But  the  analogy  with  the  New 
Orleans  practice  consequent  on  the  overflow 
of  the  Mississippi  seems  to  me  to  be  extremely 
far-fetched.  MB.  LEWIS  assumes  that  near- 
ness to  a  large  river  or  proximity  to  the  sea 
makes  "  the  wall  method  of  burial  com- 
pulsory." If  that  were  the  case,  the  world 
would  be  full  of  walled -in  tombs  by  almost 
every  large  river's  bank  ;  and  in  Norfolk 
alone,  where  burial-grounds  occur  by  every 
river-bank,  and  even  where  estuaries  of  the 
sea  foamed  in  the  past,  we  should  expect  to 
find  the  Brampton  "  use,"  but  we  certainly 
do  not.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

92,  Queen's  Road,  Norwich. 

ENGLISH  SOVEREIGNS  AS  DEACONS  (US. 
xi.  48). — Although  not  directly  relevant  to 
this  query,  a  curious  similar  custom  survives 
a,s  regards  another  monarch. 

A  few  years  ago  I  saw  in  the  Church  of 
St.  John  Lateran  in  Rome  preparations 
being  made  on  a  sort  of  platform  for  some 
ceremony  which  was  to  take  place  an  hour 
or  two  after  I  was  obliged  to  leave.  Several 
chairs  were  placed  on  this  platform  for 
dignitaries  of  the  Church,  and  in  the  middle 
of  them  was  placed  an  extremely  un- 
ecclesiastical  chair  of  Empire  character,  in 
white  and  gold,  and,  I  think,  with  a  crimson 
brocade  seat.  On  inquiry  it  was  stated  that 
such  a  chair  was  always  placed,  with  those 
for  the  (?)  Canons,  fortne  "  King  of  France," 
who  was  ex  officio  a  Canon  of  St.  John 
Lateran,  but  that  it  was  now  never  occupied. 

Probably  it  could  never  again  be  occupied 
until  there  is  again  a  "  King  of  France." 
Were  not  Charles  X.  and  Louis  Philippe 
"  Hois  des  Fraii9ais,"  and  not  "  of  France  "  ? 

W.  C.  J. 

Epsom. 

I  think  it  can  be  quite  confidently  asserted 
that  the  late  Bishop  Creighton  never  made 
the  statement  attributed  to  him — "that 
the  sovereign  of  England,  as  such,  is  a  sub- 
deacon  of  the  Catholic  Church."  A  sub- 
•deacon,  unlike  a  poet,  "  fit,  non  nascitur." 
Perhaps  some  writers  in  the  Middle  Ages 
.may  have  contended  that  an  English  king 
had  the  right  to  ordination  as  subdeacon  if 
he  so  desired  it ;  arid  the  unction  which  he 
received  at  his  coronation  was  taken  by 
.some,  as  Lyndwood  asserts,  to  render  him 
a  persona  mixta — i.e.,  as  it  were,  an  hono- 
rary cleric  ;  but  an  ordained  subdeacon  is 
Tsound  to  clerical  celibacy,  and  must  have 
an  ecclesiastical  title.  Much  erudition  on 
the  subject  of  the  ecclesiastical  vestments 
worn  by  the  king,  very  succinctly  sum- 
marized, may  be  found  in  '  The  Coronation 


Ceremonial,'      by    Herbert    Thurston,     S.J. 
(second      and     revised     edition,      London, 
Catholic  Truth  Society,  1911,  price  Qd.  net). 
JOHN  B.  WAINE  WRIGHT. 

LUCIA  PARKER'S  question  re  Queen  Vic- 
toria's being  a  Catholic  subdeacon  (qua- 
tenus  a  sovereign)  is  answered  by  anticipa- 
tion at  2  S.  xi.  230,  where  "  D.  BOCK, 
Brook  Green,"  says  (the  italics  are  mine) : — 

"  Should  the  Roman  emperor,  or  any  sovereign, 
be  present  at  that  service  [Christmas  Eve  matins], 
it  is  for  him,  arrayed  in  alb,  stole,  girdle,  cope 
and  this  [crimson-velvet,  pearl-em broideredl  hat, 

and  girt  with  this  [magnificent]  sword to  sing 

the    seventh  lesson 'Exiit    edictum   a   Caesare 

Augusto.' " 

DR.  ROCK  quotes  his  authorities  :  Martene* 
'  De  Antiq.  Ecc.  Hit.,'  ii.  303,  213;  Cenni, 
'  Monum.  Domin.  Pontif.,'  ii.  271,  274; 
Magri,  '  Hierolexicon  '  ;  and  *  Friderici  III. 
Advent.  Rom.,'  i.  263.  While  the  Pope 
celebrates  Mass,  the  German  Emperor  "  more 
subdiaconi  offerat  calicem  et  ampullam,"  or 
even  performs  "  pulchre  et  egregie.... 
officio  diaconi." 

Next    to    the    Emperor    is    the    King    of 
France  or  of   Sicily,   the   first  reading  the 
Gospel,  and  either  of  the  latter  the  Epistle. 
H.  H.  JOHNSON. 

Torquay. 

GREGENTIUS  ARCHIEPISCOPUS  TEPHRENSIS 
(US.  xi.  48). — This  was  St.  Gregentius,  the 
Arabian  Archbishop  of  Taphar  or  Dhafar. 
When  the  Christians  of  Najran  were  mas- 
sacred by  Dzu  Nowas,  Emperor  of  Yemen, 
the  Court  of  Constantinople  stirred  up  the 
Prince  of  Abyssinia  to  avenge  the  deed,  and 
this  was  done  in  A.D.  525.  Bishop  Gregen- 
tius was  deputed  by  the  Patriarch  of  Alex- 
andria to  follow  up  the  secular  by  a  spiritual 
conquest,  and  this  he  did  with  "  more 
energy  than  judgment."  He  is  said  to  have 
had  a  public  debate  with  Herban,  one  of  the 
most  learned  of  the  Jewish  rabbis  in  South 
Arabia,  as  a  result  of  which  many  Jews 
were  converted  to  Christianity.  An  account 
of  this  debate  was  printed  at  Paris  in  1586 
with  the  title  "  Sancti  patris  nostri  Gre- 
gentii  disputatio  cum  Herbano  Judseo. 
Nunc  primurn  Grsece  edita  cum  interpreta- 
tione  N.  Guloiiii."  (In  Greek  and  Latin.) 

Bishop  Gregentius  is  also  said  to  have 
helped  King  Abraha  to  frame  a  code  of  laws, 
still  extant  in  Greek,  and  divided  into  twenty- 
three  sections,  though  the  authenticity  of 
this  code  is  doubted  by  many,  as  it  is  more 
ascetic  and  monastic  in  character  than 
social.  He  was,  however,  instrumental  in 
building  a  magnificent  cathedral  at  Sana, 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       ui  s.  XL  JAK.  30,1913.- 


the  desecration  of  which  by  the  Arabs  led 
to  the  death  of  King  Abraha  in  a  battle  near 
Mecca  while  attempting  to  punish  the 
offenders,  circa  550.  This  defeat  of  Abraha 
is  known  amongst  Mohammedans  as  the 
"  Day  of  the  Elephant,"  Mohammed  him- 
self devoting  to  it  an  entire  surah  of  his 
Koran  ;  and  the  result  of  it  was  the  decay 
of  Christianity  in  Arabia,  and  the  ultimate 
rise  of  Mohammedanism.  The  whole  life  of 
Bishop  Gregentius  and  his  dealings  with 
Abraha  are  interwoven  with  legend. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

There  is  a  short  and  somewhat  confused 
account  of  St.  Gregentius,  Bishop  of  Taphar, 
in  vol.  ii.  of  Smith  and  Wace's  '  Dictionary 
of  Christian  Biography,'  where  we  are  told 
that,  according  to  the  Greek  '  Mensea,'  he 
was  born  at  Milan  on  19  Dec.  in  the  second 
(?  first)  half  of  the  fifth  century,  that  he 
lived  for  many  years  as  an  anchoret,  and  was 
finally  sent  by  Proterius  of  Alexander  (sic  : 
Proterius  was  Patriarch  of  Alexandria  452- 
457)  as  Bishop  of  the  Homerta. 

"  This  account  [the  writer  adds],  which  would 
date  the  episcopate  of  Gregentius  from  the  middle 


of  the  5th  century,  cannot  naturally  claim  any 
strong  historical  weight.  Little  more  can  be  said 
for  the  tradition  which  ascribes  the  two  works 


above  mentioned  to  him." 

The  works  are  the  '  Leges  Homeritarum  ' 
and  the  '  Dialogus  cum  Herbano  Judseo,'  in 
Migne's  '  Patrologia  Grseca,'  vol.  Ixxxvi. 

Like  the  ghost  we  hear  of  in  Boswell, 
Gregentius  seems  to  be  "  something  of  a 
shadowy  being." 

Tha  Bishop's  flock,  the  Himyarites,  lived 
in  the  south-west  of  Arabia,  in  the  modern 
vilayet  of  Yemen.  As  for  the  modern  name 
of  his  episcopal  city — 2a7r<£ap,  2a^>a^),  or 
Ta<£a/ooF — there  has  been  some  difference 
of  opinion.  Pape,  under  2a7r<£a/o,  gives 
Dhasar.  Elsewhere  I  have  seen  Zhafar  or 
Dhafar.  A  recent  atlas  identifies  it  with 
Sana.  Evidently  it  is  a  matter  for  experts  to 
decide.  One  would  have  read  with  pleasure 
what  the  late  COL.  PRIDEATJX  had  to  say  on 
this  point.  Did  he  not  translate  the  '  Lay 
of  the  Himyarites  '  and  write  '  A  Sketch  of 
Sabsean  Grammar  '  ? 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 
[L.  L.  K.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

DIBDIN  AND  SOUTHAMPTON  (11  S.  xi.  41). 
— -I  venture  to  suggest  that  the  inconsistency 
between  the  record  of  Charles  Dibdin's  pri- 
vate baptism  on  4  March,  1745,  and  the 
statement  that  he  was  born  on  15  March, 
1745,  is  apparent  only.  When  the  calendar 


was  reformed  in  1752,  the  practice  naturally 
arose  of  keeping  anniversaries  eleven  nominal 
days  later  than  they  had  been  kept  while 
the  old  calendar  was  in  force.  It  has  been 
pointed  out  more  than  once  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
that  the  future  George  III.  was  actually 
born  on  24  May,  although  throughout  the 
whole  of  his  reign  his  birthday  was  cele- 
brated on  4  June.  It  is  true  that  all  persons 
did  not  follow  the  practice,  but  those  who 
did  not  clearly  reckoned  themselves  to  be 
eleven  days  older  than  they  really  were. 
When,  therefore,  it  is  said  that  Dibdin  was 
born  on  15  March,  what  is  meant  is  that  he 
was  born  on  4/15  March.  The  question 
remains  whether  he  was  baptized  on  the  day 
of  his  birth.  The  Rev.  J.  W.  Ebsworth 
('  D.N.B.,'  xv.  2  =  v.  907  of  the  reissue)  says 
that  "  he  was  privately  baptized,  being 
no  doubt  sickly  at  birth."  In  that  case  it 
is  almost  certain  that  the  birth  and  the 
baptism  took  place  on  the  same  day. 

F.  W.  BEAD. 

An  interesting  circumstance  not  men- 
tioned at  this  reference  is  that  Dibdin  was 
one  of  the  first  public  performers  on  the 
pianoforte.  A  playbill  of  Covent  Garden 
Theatre  in  1767  says  :— 

"  Miss  Brickler  will  sing  a  favorite  song  from 
Judith,  accompanied  by  Mr,  Dibdin  on  a  new 
instrument  called  the  pianoforte." 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

REGENT  CIRCUS  (11  S.  x.  313,  373,  431, 

475;  xi.  14,  51). — As  there  seems  some 
doubt  as  to  where  Piccadilly  began,  the 
following  quotations  will  show  that  the  east 
end  was  connected  with  Coventry  Street. 
In  1708  (Hatton)  Piccadilly  is  described  as 
"  a  very  considerable  and  publick  street, 
between  Coventry  Street  and  Portugal 
Street";  and  in  1720  (Strype)  as  "  a 
large  street  and  great  thoroughfare 
between  Coventry  Street  and  Albemarle 
Street."  From  an  '  Itinerary  '  by  G.  A, 
Cooke,  published  after  1804:  "Church  Lane 
brings  us  back  to  Piccadilly,  in  the  direction 
of  which  runs  Coventry  Street."  Passing 
over  the  construction  of  Regent  Street,  and 
coming  down  to  a  map  of  London  ( '  Post 
Office  Directory  ')  dated  1865,  Piccadilly 
begins  from  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
Regent  Street  that  runs  into  Waterloo  Place. 
At  the  top  of  this  street  is  Regent  Circus, 
and  at  the  north-east  corner  Coventry 
Street.  This  map  only  gives  one  Regent 
Circus,  the  Piccadilly  site.  At  the  Oxford 
Street  crossing  of  Regent  Street  it  is  simply 
called  the  Circus.  TOM  JONES 


ii  s.  XL  JAN.  so,  1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


The  Aberdonians,  and  Other  Lowland  Scots.  By 
G.  M.  Fraser.  (Aberdeen,  William  Smith  & 
Sons.) 

As  Scotland  is  named  from  a  remote  Celtic  people, 
one  ready  inference  that  an  uninformed  observer 
is  prone  to  draw  is  that  its  inhabitants  are  all 
of  Celtic  origin.  Further,  the  geographical 
terminology  in  the  country  comes  mainly  from 
the  same  source  as  the  name  of  the  country  itself, 
and  this  naturally  seems  to  confirm  the  con- 
clusion regarding  the  national  descent.  A  diffi- 
culty arises  when  we  turn  to  consider  the  language 
of  the  Lowlanders  from  the  Tweed  to  the  Moray 
Firth.  It  has  long  been  customary  to  say  that 
English  influence  is  pervasive  as  far  north  as  the 
Firth  of  Forth,  but  historians  and  other  specialists 
are  disposed  to  leave  the  matter  there,  and  to 
ignore  the  obviously  kindred  features  that  may 
be  discovered  further  north.  There  must,  they 
assume,  have  been  Celts  from  Fife  northwards 
along  the  coast,  and  the  problem  arises,  How  is 
it  that  their  descendants  do  not  speak  Gaelic  ? 
One  of  the  latest  attempts  at  a  solution  is  by  the 
Professor  of  Scottish  History  at  Glasgow,  who 
submits  a  somewhat  sweeping  assumption  as  an 
adequate  explanation.  "  The  disappearance  of 
the  Gaelic  tongue,"  he  confidently  avers,  "  was 
due,  not  to  any  racial  dispossession  of  the  Celt, 
but  to  the  gradual  adoption  of  English  speech  and 
English  civilization."  This  view  suggests  a  large 
field  for  investigation,  and  it  may  ultimately 
leave  its  propounder  and  his  adherents  wandering 
vaguely  in  regions  of  hypothesis  and  surmise. 

Meanwhile  in  his  little  book  Mr.  Fraser  comes 
forward  with  carefully  collected  and  luminous 
evidence,  designed  to  show  that  the  Celts  in  these 
eastern  counties  simply  disappeared  before  the 
irresistible  advance  of  the  Northumbrian  or 
Northern  English.  These,  he  holds,  did  not  stop 
at  the  shores  of  the  Forth,  but  went  steadily 
forward  to  the  present  Aberdeen  and  beyond  it, 
making  in  their  course  the  settlements  that  have 
been  held  by  their  successors  to  the  present  time. 
This  is  the  view  taken  by  Sir  James  Murray  in 
his  standard  work,  '  The  Dialect  of  the  Southern 
Counties  of  Scotland,'  and  corroborated  by  the 
late  Prof.  Skeat  in  one  of  his  last  publications, 
'  English  Dialects  from  the  Eighth  Century  to  the 
Present  Day.'  Supported  by  these  eminent 
authorities,  Mr.  Fraser  makes  his  own  independent 
and  valuable  contribution  to  the  subject.  Besting 
his  argument  on  the  burgh  and  other  records  of 
Aberdeen,  he  shows  that,  from  mediaeval  times 
onwards,  there  is  not  a  single  trace  of  Celtic  pre- 
dominance or  even  influence  in  the  documents  ; 
and  he  intimates  that  what  is  characteristic  of 
Aberdeen  likewise  distinguishes  other  centres 
from  the  Moray  Firth  to  Galloway.  He  illus- 
trates his  contention,  in  the  first  place,  by  ample 
lists  of  personal  names,  from  the  highest  to  the 
lowest  in  society,  one  and  all  of  which  are  of 
English  origin.  He  shows,  secondly,  that  the 
language  of  these  northern  parts  in  the  early 
Stuart  period  was  substantially  the  same  as  that 
spoken  and  written  at  Edinburgh,  and  that  both 
are  clearly  akin  to  the  Yorkshire  vernacular. 
Finally,  he  devotes  a  most  interesting  chapter 
to  a  discussion  of  usages,  from  the  appointment 


of  the  Alderman,  who  preceded  the  Scottish 
Provost,  to  such  obviously  English  designations 
of  streets  as  Castlegate,  Gallowgate,  Trongate, 
and  the  rest.  Altogether,  as  far  as  he  goes — and 
he  admits  that  folk-lore  and  customs  are  excluded 
from  his  purview — he  gives  a  finished  and  at- 
tractive setting  to  his  argument.  Every  page  of 
his  work  substantially  illustrates  the  historic 
importance  of  authentic  records. 

Edmond  Hawes  of  Yarmouth,  Massachusetts.    By 

James    William    Hawes.      (New    York,    Lyons 

Genealogical  Co.,  $5  net.) 

MB.  HAWES  in  1882  published,  in  the  light  of  the 
information  he  then  possessed,  a  genealogy  of  his 
ancestor  Edmond  Hawes  of  Yarmouth,  Massa- 
chusetts, and  his  Chatham  descendants  to  the  sixth 
generation.  Subsequent  investigations  in  England 
disclosed  the  birthplace  and  the  ancestors  of 
Edmond,  and  in  1911  Mr.  Hawes  published  in  the 
New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register 
a  short  account  of  the  English  family. 

In  the  present  work  a  fuller  history  is  given  ^ 
including  the  results  of  the  latest  investigations. 
It  contains  genealogies  of  the  Brome,  Colles,  Porter,, 
and  other  families  with  which  the  ancestors  of  the 
author  in  England  were  allied  by  marriage  ;  some 
of  them  were  Mayflower  passengers. 

The  first  portion  of  the  work  tells  of  the  Haweses 
in  England.  Edmond  was  born  in  the  parish  of 
Solihull,  AVarwickshire,  where  his  ancestors  had! 
been  prominent  for  at  least  three  centuries.  The 
name  is  a  local  one,  derived  from  haw,  a  hedge  or 
an  enclosure.  The  residence  of  the  Haweses  was 
Hillfield  Hall.  When  the  author  visited  it  in  1911, 
he  found  the  following  inscription  over  the  front 
door,  the  initials  being  those  of  William  Hawes 
and  his  wife  Ursula  : — 

IE 

w.   v. 

1576 

Hie  hospites  in  Coelo  cives. 

Edmond,  the  emigrant,  was  born  in  1612,  and  on 
the  14th  of  February,  1626/7,  was  apprenticed  to  a 
cutler  in  London.  At  the  end  of  his  apprenticeship 
he  sold  his  estates,  and  about  April  5th,  1635,  left 
Southampton  for  America.  He  settled  at  Yarmouth, 
where  he  held  the  position  of  Town  Clerk.  He  lived 
to  the  age  of  81,  surviving  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
first  settlers.  He  did  much  by  his  influence  to 
keep  up  the  standard  of  education  in  the  town.  A 
tribute  to  him  appeared  in  The  Birmingham  Weekly 
Post  as  recently  as  9  March,  1912,  in  'Ballads  of 
Old  Birmingham,'  by  E.  M.  Rudland. 

The  record  of  the  farr.ily  is  continued  to  the 
eighth  generation,  the  last  date  being  1897.  The 
illustrations  include  a  map  of  Solihull  and  the 
vicinity,  Solihull  Church,  Hillfield  Hall,  and 
Baddesley  Clinton  Hall.  The  work  shows  much 
labour  and  research. 

The  Edinburgh  Review  for  this  month  has  an 
article  on  the  position,  politically,  of  the  Low 
Countries,  considered  mainly  in  reference  to 
England,  by  Mr.  J.  A.  R.  Marriott  Mr.  Alison 
Phillips's  '  Europe  and  the  Problem  of  Nation- 
ality,' and  Mr.  Algar  Thorold's  '  Italia  Irredenta.' 
are  perhaps  the  most  important  discussions  of 
aspects  of  the  present  situation.  We  also 
found  Lord  Sydenham's  'War  and  Illusion  '  and 
Mr.  Fred  T.  Jane's  'Submarines  and  Aircraft' 
very  good  reading.  A  paper  which  is  sure  to  arrest 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [IIS.XL  JAN.  30,1915. 


readers  is  Prof.  Gilbert  Murray's  '  The  Conception 
of  Another  Life.'  The  paragraphs  upon  the 
mysteries,  summing  up  our  present  knowledge 
with  the  writer's  well-known  gracefulness,  which 
is  enhanced  by  no  little  interpretative  originality, 
«,re  much  better,  we  think,  than  the  paragraphs 
supposed  to  deal  with  the  validity  of  the  conception 
in  question,  which  are  remarkably  slight.  Dr.  Hag- 
berg  Wright  treats  pleasantly  an  unhackneyed  but 
somewhat  barren  subject  in  'Italian  Epithalamia.' 
Mr.  Gosse  in  'The  Napoleonic  Wars  in  English 
Poetry  '  has  given  us  a  delightful  study,  composed, 
however,  of  very  slender  materials.  Our  non- 
combatant  forefathers  seem  to  have  been  more 
nearly  overwhelmed  by  the  struggle  between  Eng- 
land and  France,  and  the  prospect  of  invasion, 
than  we  ourselves  are  by  the  present  state  of  things. 
Exclusive  of  mere  records  in  verse,  the  output  of 
our  own  poets  upon  the  war  must  already  nearly 
equal  in  volume  the  slender  output  of  a  century  or 
so  ago  on  the  Napoleonic  campaigns,  though  we 
have  not  yet  equalled  in  quality  what  Mr.  Gosse 
justly  calls  "the  most  important  English  con- 
tribution made  to  the  poetry  of  war"  during 
the  period,  Wordsworth's  'Character  of  the 
Happy  Warrior,'  nor  yet  '  The  Burial  of  Sir 
John  Moore.'  We  have,  however,  also  escaped 
falling  "half  so  flat  as  Walter  Scott"  so  far 
as  names  whose  resounding  at  all  approaches 
his  are  concerned.  Mr.  Gosse  says  that  the 
Napoleonic  war  has  had  to  wait  till  '  The  Dynasts  ' 

to  be  celebrated  by  "a  panorama not  unworthy 

of  its  stupendous  issues."  There  may,  perhaps,  be 
found  critics  who  think  that  even  '  The  Dynasts ' 
does  not  quite  come  up  to  this  praise,  but  none 
will  dispute  either  that  contemporary  poetry, 
despite  much  that  was  vigorous  and  interesting, 
was  on  the  whole  inadequate,  or  that  we  too  are 
likely  to  be  judged  as  inadequate  in  this  respect 
by  our  posterity.  Yet,  recalling  the  verse  of  a 
hundred  years  ago,  it  seems  our  average  produc- 
tion in  itself  is  somewhat  stronger,  carries  deeper 
insight,  and  breathes  a  more  reflective,  but  not  less 
hardy  courage  than  the  average  of  those  days, 
while  it  is  almost  entirely  free  from  the  old  frigid 
Abstractions  since  then  become  worse  than  banal. 

PART  II.  of  The  Quarterly  Review  for  January  is 
^devoted  to  the  war,  with  the  exception  of  Prof. 
Paxson's  account  of  the  New  American  History, 
and  Mr.  Percy  Lubbock's  study  of  the  novels  of 
Mrs.  Wharton.  Prof.  Paxson's  is  a  most  sugges- 
tive and  instructive  paper  on  a  subject  which 
every  decade  makes  of  greater  importance.  With 
so  considerable  a  variety  and  complexity  at  the 
surface,  America  so  far  has,  to  European  eyes, 
lacked  what  we  may  call  depth.  This  is  no  new 
remark  ;  it  will  probably  be  new  to  many  readers 
that,  as  to  history,  at  any  rate,  the  defect  has 
begun  in  some  perceptible  degree  to  be  supplied. 
Mrs.  Wharton  should  feel  gratified  at  having 
engaged  the  attention  of  so  painstaking,  in- 
genious, and  sympathetic  a  critic  as  Mr.  Lubbock, 
one,  too,  whose  taking  her  work  seriously,  as  he 
does,  must  stimulate  alike  her  own  inventive- 
ness and  the  interest  of  her  readers.  It  may, 
perhaps,  be  said  that  her  own  function  in 
American  literature  is  akin  to  that  of  the  newer 
American  historian — the  rendering  perceptible  a 
gradual  deepening  of  shallows.  Of  the  other 
papers,  Mr.  Th.  Baty  contributes  a  paper  on  the 
neutrality  of  Belgium  very  much  worth  noting,  and 


Sir  Valentine  Chirol,  writiner  on  *  Turkey  in  the 
Grip  of  Germany,'  gives  us  again  an  article  which 
should  not  be  missed. 

THE  contents  of  the  January  Antiquary  (Elliot 
Stock,  Qd.)  include  a  paper  by  Dr.  Francis 
Villy  on  the  Roman  roads  of  the  West  Biding, 
illustrated  by  a  map  of  the  district  involved. 
Dr.  Cox  discourses  on  Louvain,  the  "  mother  of 
Brussels."  He  traces  its  history  from.  891,  when 
it  possessed  a  castle  or  citadel,  and  a  collegiate 
church  (dedicated  to  St.  Peter)  of  considerable 
size.  He  also  gives  particulars  (derived  from 
eyewitnesses)  of  the  ruthless  way  in  which  the 
glorious  library  of  150,000  volumes,  with  its 

griceless  manuscripts,  was  destroyed  by  the 
ermans,  and  reminds  his  readers  how  different 
was  the  conduct  of  the  French  Revolutionists 
in  1793  when  they  occupied  Brussels.  They  sent 
the  choicest  books  and  manuscripts  to  Pan-  ; 
and  when  the  Allies  occupied  that  city  in  18 If, 
the  treasures  were  restored.  Tancarville  Castle 
in  Upper  Normandy,  is  described  by  M.  Charl  •.-• 
Roessler  de  Graville  ;  and  the  article  is  illustrate  I 
by  a  pen-and-ink  sketch  made  by  him  in  1868. 

Mr.  J.  Reid  Moir,  through  the  courtesy  of  Dr 
Reck,  has  been  able  to  study  his  report  on  tin 
prehistoric  human  skeleton  discovered  by  him 
in  the  Oldoway  ravine  in  German  East  Africa. 
Mr.  Moir  says  that  "  when  Dr.  Reek's  full  account 
of  the  Oldoway  excavations  is  published,  the 
antiquity  of  the  modern  type  of  man  will  be 
generally  accepted  by  all  those  who  regard  this 
question  from  an  unbiased  and  unprejudiced 
standpoint." 

Congratulations,  in  which  we  join,  are  offered 
to  Dr.  Mahaffy  on  his  becoming  Provost  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.  At  the  close  of  the 
meeting  of  the  Irish  Academy  held  on  November 
30th,  Dr.  Elrington  Ball  remarked  that  it  was  the 
first  time  that  a  Provost  of  Trinity  College  had 
occupied  the  position  of  President  of  the  Academy. 
The  Provost  characteristically  expressed  his 
thanks  in  a  brief  sentence. 


ta 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "  —  at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

A.  C.—  Forwarded  to  J.  B. 


ii  s.  xi.  FEB.  e,  1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES , 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  6,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  267. 

NOTES :— English  Records  in  Aleppo,  101— Bibliography 
of  Histories  of  Irish  Counties  and  Towns,  103  — Old 
Medical  Books  :  their  Value  to  Genealogists  —  Arch- 
bishop Bancroft's  Birthplace,  104  —  House  of  Normandy 
—Smoking  in  the  Army,  105  —  "  Tundish  "«=  Funnel  — 
Mortality  among  Baronets— Parker  Family  of  Gloucester 
shire— Dickensiana— Huguenot  Marriage  Customs,  106. 

QUERIES  :— "  Starvation  "—Eighteenth-Century  Political 
Ballads— The  Order  of  Merit—'  Guide  to  Irish  Fiction,' 
107— Elbe"e  Family  —  Heraldic  :  Foreign  Arms— Author 
Wanted  —  Biographical  Information  Wanted  —  Harrison 
=Green  —  "  Scots  "  =^  "  Scotch  "  —  Source  of  Quotation 
Wanted,  103— Clerical  Directories— Alleged  Survival  of 
Ancient  Pelasgic  —  Elizabeth  Cobbold's  Descent  from 
Edmund  Waller  —  Reference  Wanted— '  Conturbabantur 
Oonstantinopolitani ' — Antonio  Vieira — Col.  John  Rutter 
— "  Wastrel  "=Waste  Land,  109— Packet- Boat  Charges— 
"Roper's  news":  "Duck's  news"  — Grange  Family  — 
Ichabod  as  an  Explanation— Old  Etonians,  110. 

REPLIES :— "The  Theatre  of  the  World,'  110-Luke 
Robinson,  M.P.— "Jacob  Larwood,"  111— Rev.  Lewis 
Way— Thomas  Bradbury,  Lord  Mayor,  112— Our  National 
Anthem,  113  —  Words  of  Poem  Wanted  —  "  Gazing- 
Toom"— Source  of  Quotation  Wanted— Starlings  taught 
to  Speak,  114— Names  on  Coffins— Marsack— Edward 
Gibbon  Wakefield— "  Wangle  "—Apollo  of  the  Doors, 
115— Lord:  Use  of  the  Title -English  Prisoners  in 
France— Tailor's  Hell— Adjectives  from  French  Place- 
Names—Cardinal  Ippolito  dei  Medici,  116— Onions  and 
Deafness,  117 -Andertons  of  Lostock  and  Horwich,  118. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :  —  '  Materials  for  the  History  of 
Wellington  in  the  County  of  Somerset '— '  Calendar  of 
State  Papers,  Foreign  Series,  1583-4 '— « Old  Roads  and 
Early  Abbeys'—'  Nineteenth  Century  '— '  Cornhill.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JElotes* 


ENGLISH   BECOBDS    IN   ALEPPO. 

THE  old  European  cemeteries  of  Aleppo  are 
.situated  on  an  eminence  to  the  north-east 
of  the  town,  outside  the  inhabited  area,  and 
the  Protestant  section  is  entered  through 
a  large  arched  gateway,  over  which  is  a 
tablet*  enclosing  the  following  inscription  : — 

A.D.   1584 
PROTESTANT  CEMETERY. 

The  Protestant  and  other  Christian  ceme- 
teries are  together,  and  enclosed  by  walls  ; 
but  although  they  are  supposed  to  be  pro- 
tected from  profanation,  and  a  guardian 
lives  in  a  small  house  within  the  precincts 
for  this  purpose,  the  more  ancient  and  inter- 
esting memorials  have  suffered  very  much. 
The  greater  number  of  the  old  English 
tombstones  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 


*  There  is  no  indication  as  to  when  this  tablet 
•was  put  up. 


centuries  have  evidently  disappeared.  Somo 
years  ago  a  number  of  these  curious  long 
stones  were  removed  from  the  cemetery  to 
build  a  new  tank  and  aqueduct  for  a  garden 
near  by.  Who  can  say  how  many  old 
English  records  disappeared  in  this  opera- 
tion ? 

The  tombstones  in  all  the  Aleppine 
cemeteries  are  in  the  form  of  squared  stone 
blocks  about  6  ft.  by  2  ft.  by  2  ft.,  hollowed 
out  from  underneath,  and  looking  at  first 
sight  like  ancient  sarcophagi  turned  upside 
down.  The  hollowing-out  has  evidently 
been  done  to  make  these  enormous  stones 
more  portable.  The  stones  are  in  shape 
quite  unlike  the  contemporary  monuments 
at  Alexandretta  and  Larnaca,  and  the 
style  of  ornamentation  is  very  different. 
Most  of  the  inscriptions  are  illegible,  owing 
to  the  poor  quality  of  the  stone.  The  follow- 
ing inscriptions  on  the  few  surviving  monu- 
ments are  given  with  the  original  mis- 
spellings, &c.  : — 

Hie  iacet  |  Rever niodvm  vir  Bartholomi 

Chaffield  |  Praesb    .  .   Minister    qvondam    Anglica 

nationis  |  in  Aleppo  qvi  cvm  xl  pivs ivs 

annos  .  .  .  .  |  inacerbi  co  ....  ratvs  est  et  circo 
Ixxx  annos  |  natvs  mortem  obit  xxvi  Febr. 
MDCLXXXV. 

Exyvias  depositi  hie  j  Gvilelmvs  Bethel  Can- 
cellarivs  Angl.  nationis  |  pietate  ac  morvm 
candore  nee  non  litterarvm  |  stvdio  ....  nis 

mvliere    svo    benedictvs    victvs   est.  se. 

svaxxxvi.sal.  |  hvmanaMDCLXXix[orMDCLXxxix]. 

Hie  reqviescat  |  corpus  lohannis  Van  de  Put 
mercatoris  Angli  |  filium  in  maioris  equitis  Petri 
Van  de  Put  Londinesis  |  qui  obit  ....  die  De- 
cembris  anno  1706  aetatis  suae  xx. 

•;•••••••,  I •     Harley     (?)  |  die    xviii 

mensis     Jvlii.  |  MDCCX  | | | 


In  the  Aleppo  documents  at  the  Public  Record 
Office,  London,  is  a  notice  of  the  sale  by  auction, 
on  8  June,  1749,  of  the  house  of  the  late  Mr. 
Nathaniel  Harley,  situated  in  the  "Great  Cane." 

Petrus  Shaw  armiger  honorabili  lohannis 
Shaw  |  de  Eltham  in  comitatu  Cantii  Baronetti 
llius  |  natu  minimus  qui  ex  Anglia  pro  ....  us 
-n  Aleppo  |  per  annos  prope  30.  |  Mercaturum 

audate  honestate   que  ex |  summa   quore 

benevolentia  morum  suavitate  |  aestimationem 
omnium  quibuscum  ibidem  |  decelatura.  Sed 
podagra  variisque  morbis  satis  |  vehement! 
d  .  .  .  .  conflitatur.  |  Animam  efflavit  |  14  Ian. 
An.  Dom.  1793.  |  JEt.  49.  |  Amicorum  ut  nuper 
deliciae. 

Sir  Charles  Shaw,  writing  from  Little  Hawk- 
well,  Pembury,  Kent,  14  Dec.,  1912,  says  : — 

"  The  Shaw  buried  at  Aleppo  must  be  Peter 
Shaw,  youngest  son  of  the  second  Baronet,  by 
lis  second  wife.  His  brother  Paggen  Shaw  was 
a  merchant  at  Smyrna.  Peter  Shaw  is  the  little 
boy  with  a  bird  at  the  end  of  a  string  in  the  very 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  6,  I?UL 


big  picture  that  was  at  the  end  of  the  Morning 
Boom  at  Ken  ward,  and  which  formerly  hung  in 
the  great  hall  at  Cheshunt.  There  was  a  picture 
of  Peter  Shaw  in  Turkish  dress,  squatting  cross- 
legged,  with  a  cup  of  coffee  in  his  hand,  at  Ches- 
hunt." 

There  is  nothing  to  indicate  a  connexion 
between  this  Peter  Shaw  and  the  Jasper  Shaw, 
merchant  of  Aleppo,  whose  name  is  mentioned  in 
several  of  the  Aleppo  papers  of  about  1780,  and 
whose  marriage  with  a  Greek  woman  in  1778  was 
attested  by  a  certain  Henry  Shaw.  See  P.R.O., 
S.P.F.,  No.  70.  Mr.  Henry  Shaw  was  apparently 
Vice-Consul  at  Latachia. 


Vbi  Devs  ibi  patria 

Here  lie  interred  the  bones  of  three  children  |  of 
the  worshipful  lohn  Purnell  Esq.  and  Angela 
his  wife.  The  said  lohn  Purnell  being  Consul 
in  the  city  of  Aleppo,  Syria,  Palestine,  for  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  &c.  and  the 
High  find  Mighty  Lords  the  States  General  of 

the  |  Vnited  Provinces  of  Holland,  &c 

The  rest  of  the  inscription  seems  to  be  an 
account  of  the  children's  illness,  but  it  is  very 
illegible.  The  date  appears  to  be  1719. 


Here  lies  interred  the  body  of  Francis  Taylor.  | 
He  was  born  Septemr  the  xxix  an.  Dom.  MDCLXIX. 

|  in  the  Parish  of  Abbe-Holm  in  the  County  of  | 
Cumberland.     He  dyed  Novembr  the  xxi  an.  Dom. 

|  MDCCXXXIII.     He    was    Chiaux   to    the    British 
Nation  |  xviii  years. 

To  the  memory  of  Mi(stress  Elizabeth  Us  gate  | 
who  died  September  20.  1758.  |  This  tomb  was 
erected  by  Richd  Usgate.  | 

Here  lies  interred  the  body  of  |  Joseph  Hopkins, 
Nephew  of  David  Hays  Esq,  |  British  Merchant 
in  Aleppo.  |  This  virtuous  youth,  modest  in  his 
behaviour  |  admired  for  his  learning  and  beloved 
for  |  his  piety,  was  cropt  as  a  flower  near  |  full 
bloom,  to  the  merited  regret  of  his  affectionate 
Uncle  by  a  violent  fever  |  the  xxviii  of  Jvly 
MDCCLXIX.  aged  xviii  years. 

Charles  Robert  Thompson  Esquire  |  of  White- 
haven  in  England.  |  Died  at  Aleppo  on  the  20th 
of  December  1835. 

Here  are  deposed  the  mortal  remains  of  |  Nath. 
Will.  Werry  Esq 

Three  more  lines  illegible,  and  the  date,  which 
was  1841.  Mr.  Werry  was  the  Consul  of  that 
period. 

Sacred    to    the    memory   of    Rha    lou  Skene  | 
davghter     of     Jacobvs     Rhizos     Rhangabe  |  the 
devoted  and  beloved  wife  of  Henry  Skene  Esquire. 
|  British  Consul  at  Aleppo.  |  She  died  at  the  age 
of  fifty  four  on  the    16th   day  of  May.    1870.  | 
Universally  esteemed  for  her  amiable  and  bene- 
volent character. 

To  the  memory  of  George  Smith.     Assistant 
in    the    Department    of    Oriental    Antiquities 
British   Museum.     Distinguished   for   his  |  know- 
ledge  of  the   ancient  languages   and  |  history  of 
Babylonia   and  Assyria.  |  Born    20.  March  1840. 
Died    at    Aleppo    while  |  on    a    scientific    mission 
19  August.  1876.  |  This  slab  has  been  placed  by  the 


Trustees  |  of  the  British  Museum  in  recognition  of 
|  his  merit  and  great  service  in  the  |  promotion 
of  Biblical  learning. 

The  slab  has  been  broken  in  transport  from 
England,  and  the  two  parts  are  set  up  side  by  side 
in  the  boundary  wall  of  the  cemetery.  * 

A  tomb  on  which  the  name  "  Brewer "  is 
distinguishable  is  too  much  defaced  to  allow  of 
any  transcription.  The  date  has  quite  dis- 
appeared. Written  in  English. 

Robert  Condit  Son  of  |  Rev.  W.  W.  and  H.  M. 
Eddy  |  Born  Feb  1.  1853.  Died  July  7.  1853. 

A  register  book  of  births,  deaths,  and 
marriages,  formerly  in  the  Aleppo  Consulate,, 
is  now  preserved  at  the  Public  Record  Office , 
London.  Several  of  the  entries  in  it  are 
curious ;  it  appears  to  have  been  started  by 
the  Chaplain,  the  Rev.  Thos.  Dawes,  on  his 
appointment  in  1758.  The  deaths  are  as 
follows  : — 
1758.  July  19. — Mistress  Booth,  wife  of  Thomas 

Booth,    merchant,     "Both    of   them   of 

the  Anabaptists." 
1758.     Sept.     25. — Mistress     Elizabeth     Usgate. 

"  An  English  lady."f 

1758.     Sept.  23. — Rev.  Mr.  Charles  Holloway.f 
1758.     Oct.  30. — Francis  Browne,  Esq.,  "  Consul 

at  Aleppo. "t 

1760.     Jan.  10. — Anna  Sophia  Vernon. 
1762.     Mar.  3.— Mr.   Richard  Newton,  "  died  of 

an  erysipelas." 

1762.     Oct.  31. — Mr.  Francis  Hughes. 
1764.     Feb.  6. — Mistress  Elizabeth  Edwards. 
1769.     July  29. — Mr.  Joseph  Hopkins,  "  nephe  . 

of  Mr.  David  Hays." 

1775.  Aug.  11. — Mary,  infant  daughter  of  Jasper 

and  Eleanor  Shaw. 

1776.  Jan.  26.— Ann  Edwards. 

1776.     Dec.     22. — John    Abbott,     "  son    of    the 

Consul." 
1781.     May  28. — Francesca  Nicolette  Edwards. 

1781.  Aug.  6.— Harriet  Hays. 

Under  the  date  1770  is  the  entry  "  Rev, 
Robert  Foster  came  to  Aleppo  29  May," 
after  which  occur  records  of  persons  abjuring 
the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  and  embracing 
the  "  Religione  Anglicana,"  as  it  is  called 
in  one  or  two  cases. 

1776.  Jan.  25. — Moses  Ishah,  an  Italian  Jew, 
received  into  the  English  Church  in  the 
presence  of  the  greater  part  of  the  English 
Factory,  by  the  name  of  Eleazar,  being  26 
years  of  age. 

1779.  June  9. — Mr.  John  Hussey,  Chaplain,, 
came  to  Aleppo. 

1782.  June  10. — Mr.  John  Hussey  departed. 

*  Hamilton  Lang  in  his  book  '  Cyprus  '  (London, 
1878,  p.  334)  states  that  George  Smith  was  the 
discoverer  of  the  ancient  Cypriot  syllabic  mode  of 
writing. 

f  "As  there  was  no  Protestant  Clergyman  at 
this  time  in  Aleppo,  the  Funeral  Service  was  read 
over  the  graves  of  the  three  above-mentioned 
persons  by  the  British  Cancellier,  Mr.  Jno- 
Brand  Kirkhouse." 


11  S.  XI.  FEB.  6,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


In  the  sams  register  book  is  a  page 
devoted  to  the  marriage  certificate  of  Mr. 
John  Boddington,  who  for  a  short  period 
acted  as  Consul  in  Cyprus  : — 

1759.  Aug.  10th.  I  performed  the  marriage  cere- 
mony according  to  the  Church  of  England  between 
Mr.  John  Boddington,  Consul  for  his  Brittanic 
Mi  jest  y  at  Cyprus,  and  Maria  Francoise  Rhym- 
baud  of  French  extraction,  in  the  Consulary  house 
at  Cyprus  in  the  presence  of  William  Kinloch, 
Esq.,  Consul  of  Aleppo,  Mr.  John  Abbott,  Mr. 
Elwin  Sandys,  Mr.  James  Willy,  and  Mr.  Macleod. 

As  witness  my  hand 

THO.  DAWES. 
Chaplain  of  the  British  Factory  in  Aleppo. 

GEO.  JEFFERY,  F.S.A., 
Nicosia,  Cyprus.       Curator  Ancient  Monuments. 


BIBLIOGBAPHY     OF    HISTORIES     OF 

IRISH   COUNTIES  AND   TOWNS. 

PART  I.    A— B. 

To  the  historian  a  list  of  histories  of  the 
towns  and  counties  of  Ireland  will  prove 
useful.  In  a  few  instances  I  have  gone 
outside  the  chosen  limits,  and  included 
books  which  only  trench  on  this  interesting 
and  instructive  field  of  Anglo -Irish  literature. 
May  I  ask  the  aid  of  readers  for  further 
data  ? 

ACHONRY. 

Notes  on  the  Early  History  of  the  Dioceses  of 
Tuam,  Killala,  and  Achonry,  by  H.  T.  Knox, 
with  map,  1904. 

ANTRIM. 

Account  of  Antrim,  by  Dobbs,  1683. 

Letters  on  the  Northern  Coast  of  Antrim  :  its 
Antiquities,  Customs,  Manners,  and  Natural 
History,  by  the  Rev.  Wm.  Hamilton,  post  8vo, 
Belfast,  1786. 

Statistical  Survey  of  Co.  Antrim,  Natural  History, 
Round  Towers,  Antiquities,  &c.,  with  Observa- 
tions on  the  Means  of  Improvement,  by  (lev. 
John  Dubourdieu,  many  large  folding  plates, 
2  vols.,  8vo,  boards,  Dublin  Society,  1812. 

History  of  Antrim,  1822. 

Coal  Districts  of  the  Counties  of  Tyrone  and 
Antrim,  by  Richard  Griffiths,  coloured  plates, 
8vo,  cloth/ 1829. 

History  of  Antrim,  by  Kempton,  1861. 

Outlines  of  the  Rocks  of  Antrim,  by  David  Smith, 
illustrated,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  Belfast,  1868. 

Antrim  and  Down,  by  Craik,  London,  1887. 

ARMAGH. 

Dialogue,  by  Barton,  Dublin,  1751. 

Lough  Neagh :  Lectures  on  the  Petrification, 
Gems,  Crystals,  and  Sanative  Quality  of  Lough 
Neagh,  and  the  Natural  History  of  the  Con- 
tiguous Counties,  by  Richard  Barton,  folding 
plates  and  maps,  4to,  calf,  Dublin,  1751. 

Statistical  Survey  of  Co.  Armagh,  with  Observa- 
tions on  the  Means  of  Improvement,  by  Sir 
Charles  Coote,  Bart.,  2  maps,  8vo,  boards, 
Dublin  Society,  1804. 


Historical  Memoii-s   of  the   City  of  Armagh  for 

1,373   Years,  by  James    Stuart,  with    illustra- 
tions, 8vo,  boards,  Newry,  1819. 

New  edition,   revised   and   largely  rewritten, 

by  the  Rev.  Ambrose  Coleman,  small  4to,  cloth, 

1900. 
Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  Down,  Connor,  and 

Dromore,  Taxation  of  these  Dioceses,  compiled 

in  1806,  by  Bishop  Reeves,  4to,  1847. 
Ancient   Churches,   Armagh,  by  Bishop   Reeves, 

I860. 
Record    of    the    City   of   Armagh    from    Earliest 

Period,  by  Edward  Rogers,  plates,   small  4to, 

cloth,  1861. 
History  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Armagh,  by 

Rev.  John  Gallogly,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  Dublin, 

1880. 
Memoir  of  Armagh  Cathedral,  with  an  Account 

of  the  Ancient  City,  by  Edward  Rogers,  crown 

8vo,  cloth,  1881. 
Architect's    Report    of    St.    Patrick's    Cathedral, 

Armagh,  by  Rev.   John  Gallogly,   crown  8vo, 

sewed,  1886. 

AVOCA. 

Avoca  and  its  Vale,  by  Rev.  P.  Dempsey,  Dublin, 
1913. 

BALLINTUBBER. 

Ballintubber  Castle,  by  Dr.  R.  P.  McDonnell,  Ros- 
common,  1913. 

BALLYCALLAN. 

Notes  on  the  Antiquities  of  the  United  Parishes 
of  Ballycallan,  Kilmanagh,  and  Killaloe,  by 
Rev.  J.  Holohan,  8vo,  covers,  1875. 

BALLYSHANNON. 

Ballyshannon  :  its  History  and  Antiquities,  by 
Hugh  Allingham,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  London- 
derry, 1879. 

BALLYSODARE. 
History  of  Ballysodare,  by  O'Rorke,  Dublin,  1878.- 

BALROTHERY. 

History  of  Balrothery,  by  H.  A.  Hamilton  and 
R.  Scriven,  Dublin,  1876. 

BANDON. 

The  History  of  Bandon  and  the  Principal  Towns 
in  the  West  Riding  of  County  Cork,  by  George 
Bennett,  portrait  and  plate,  8vo,  cloth,  Cork, 

BELFAST. 

Belfast :  Historical  Collections  relative  to  the 
Town  of  Belfast,  from  the  Earliest  Period  to 
the  Union,  frontispiece,  8vo,  half  calf,  Belfast, 
1817. 

History  of  Belfast,  by  Mackay,  Belfast,  1823. 

History  of  Belfast,  by  Benn,  Belfast,  1877. 

The  Town  Book  of  the  Corporation  of  Belfast,. 
1613-1816,  edited  from  the  original  by  R.  M. 
Young,  Chronological  List  of  Events,  and 
Notes,  Maps,  and  Illustrations,  Belfast,  1892. 

Historical  Notices  of  Old  Belfast  and  its  Vicinity, 
edited  by  R.  M.  Young,  with  maps  and  illus- 
trations, royal  8vo,  cloth,  Belfast,  1896. 

History  of  Belfast,  by  MacComb,  Belfast. 

BENBURB. 

The  Battle  of  Benburb,  by  Henry  O'Tuohill,  4to,. 
24  pp.,  privately  printed,  1911. 

BOYLE. 
Annals  of  Boyle,  by  Dalton,  1845. 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  6,  ms. 


BIBB. 

Picture  of  Parsonstown,  containing  the  History 
of  that  Town,  from  Earliest  Period  to  1898, 
with  its  Description  to  the  Present  Day,  by 
T.  S.  Cooke,  plates,  8vo,  boards,  Dublin,  182b. 

Early  History  of  the  Town  of  Birr,  or  Parsonstown, 
with  the  Particulars  of  Remarkable  Events 
there  in  More  Recent  Times,  photograph  frontis- 
piece, 8vo,  cloth,  1875. 

BLACKBOCK  (co.  DUBLIN). 

Hill's  Guide,  article  by  G.  T.  Stokes,  Dublin,  1890. 

BOOTEBSTOWN. 

Brief  Sketches  of  the  Parishes  of  Booterstown, 
Donnybrook,  and   Irishtown,  with   Notes  and 
Annals,  by  Rev.  B.  H.  Blacker,  4  parts  in  3, 
cloth  and  boards,  Dublin,  1861-74. 
BBAY  (co.  WICKLOW). 

Handbook  of  Bray,  by  G.  R.  Powell,  1860. 

Bray  and  Environs,  by  A.  L.  Doran,  1903. 

The  Stones  of  Bray,  and  the  Stories  they  can  tell 
of  Ancient  Times  in  the  Barony  of  Rathdown, 
by  Rev.  G.  Digby  Scott,  illustrated,  8vo,  cloth, 
Dublin,  1913. 

Illustrated  Plan  of  Bray,  by  E.  Heffernan. 

A  Hundred  Years  of  Bray  and  its  Neighbourhood, 
illustrated,  cloth. 

Documents  in  the  Possession  of  the  Earl  oi  Meath, 
Deeds  and  Records,  preserved  at  Kilruddery, 
Bray.  Not  printed,  but-excellently  scheduled  in 
manuscript. 

BUTTEVANT. 

JHistorical  and  Topographical  Notes  on  Butte- 
vant,  &c.,  by  Col.  J.  Grove  White,  illustrated 
from  photographs,  Cork,  1905-11. 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUII. 
79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

(To  be  continued.) 


OLD  MEDICAL  BOOKS  : 
THEIR  VALUE  TO  GENEALOGISTS. 

IN  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries 
there  were  few  families  which  did  not  possess 
a  dog-eared  volume  of  medical  lore,  to  which 
the  good  housewife  referred  when  some  ob- 
scure illness  suggested  the  necessity  for 
more  stringent  remedies  than  those  emanat- 
ing from  the  store-cupboard  or  herb-garden. 
Such  volumes  are  of  little  value  from  a 
medical  point  of  view,  and  are  seldom  con- 
sulted, except  by  the  student  of  domestic 
life  of  the  past.  They  have,  however,  an 
importance  which  is  not  generally  realized, 
inasmuch  as  they  contain  information  of 
value  to  the  genealogist  and  to  the  local 
historian. 

Let  us  take  as  an  example  William 
Ellis's  '  Country  Housewife's  Family  Com- 
panion,' published  in  1750,  discarded  copies 
of  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  libraries 
of  many  country  houses.  The  author  lived 
-in  Hertfordshire,  and  his  work  treats  of 


domestic  economy  and  the  "  remedies  for 
Divers  Diseases,"  and  contains  numerous 
references  to  neighbours,  mentioned  by 
name,  as  being  noteworthy  for  some  special 
knowledge  of  agricultural,  culinary,  or 
medical  lore. 

These  personal  details  are  well  worthy  of 
being  rescued  from  oblivion.  A  genealogist 
might  be  thankful  for  the  reference  to 
"  Mr.  Edward  Thome,  a  Butcher,  of  Great 
Dealing,  living  at  Little  Gaddesden,  in  Hertford- 
shire, and  who  killed  all  or  most  of  the  Duke^of 
Bridgewater's  Beasts  for  his  numerous  family," 
though  his  only  claim  to  mention  by  Mr. 
Ellis  is  due  to  the  fact  that  he  had  an  exc3l- 
lent  cure  for  gout  !  If,  perchance,  a  person 
of  the  name  of  Silcock  has  risen  to  fame  or 
fortune,  he  may  discover  from  Mr.  Ellis's 
book  that  his  ancestor  was  one  "  James 
Silcocke,  of  Hinton,  nr  Bradford,  in 
Wiltshire,"  who,  "  being  very  much  accus- 
tomed to  eat  Horse-flesh  and  Dog-flesh,  and 
other  disagreeable  Things,"  undertook — -for 
a  wager  probably — to  eat  a  frog  and  a  mole, 
and,  being  given  a  toad  by  mistake,  "  imme- 
diately died." 

The    Hertfordshire    historian    may 
how  the  Recorder  of   St.  Albans  was 
of  deafness,  and  how  the  landlord  of 
Bull  Inn  "  at  Redbourne  fell  ill  by 
pling     Punch."     Without     quoting     further 
examples,  it  can  be  seen  that  the  tabulation 
of  these  facts  would  be  of  real  use. 

Many  other  old  medical  books  of  seven- 
teenth-century date  are  full  of  references  to 
patients,  and  to  the  successful  treatment  of 
their  various  ills.  Some  even  give  the  place 
of  residence  and  age  of  the  person  referred 
to,  thus  affording  information  that  it  might  be 
difficult  otherwise  to  obtain.  In  a  subsequent 
issue  I  hope  to  give  some  further  particulars 
of  this  source  of  genealogical  and  historical 
information,  which,  to  my  knowledge,  has 
not  been  hitherto  recognized.  P.  D.  M. 


learn 

cured 

"The 

Tip- 


BlRTHPLACE     OF     ARCHBISHOP     BANCROFT 

(1544-1610).— The  'D.N.B.'  gives  the  birth- 
place of  Archbishop  Bancroft  as  Farnworth, 
Lancashire,  which  is  generally  interpreted 
as  the  Farnworth  near  Bolton,  but  this  is 
not  correct.  The  Farnworth  meant  is  near 
Prescot,  Widnes,  Lancashire.  The  Parish 
Registers  date  back  to  1538,  and  contain  the 
entry,  in  September,  1544,  of  the  baptism  of 
Richard  Bancroft  (Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, 1604-10).  He  died  in  1610,  aged  66, 
and  was  buried  at  Lambeth.  He  founded 
the  famous  Library  at  the  Palace  there,  and 
bequeathed  it  to  his  successors  for  ever. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 


ii B. xi. FEB.  e,  1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


THE  HOUSE  OF  NORMANDY.  —  The  following  table  shows  the  descent  of  the  House- 
of  Normandy  from  Bagnvald,  Earl  of  Mseren  in  Norway,  ancestor  of  the  Norman  kings  of 
England : — 

Ragnvald=rRagnhilda 


Kol 


f  (or  Rollo),  m.  Popo. 


Ivar. 


Thorir  the 


Silent. 


William  Longsword,  m.  Esprota. 
Richard  the  Fearless,  m.  Gunnora. 


Adela. 


Richard 


the  Good, 
m. 
Judith  of  Brittany. 


Ethelred  the  Unready  =f  Emma.  =pCanute  the  Mighty.       Haduisa. 


.-T-naum.-T~ 


Mati 


Ida. 


Alfred.      Edward  the  Confessor,     G 

second  consin  of 
William  the  Conqueror. 


Hardicanute. 


Rich 

ard  III.       Arlette,  d.  of  Fulbert,=pRobert  the  Magnificent,^ 
tanner  of  Falaise     II     Duke  of  Normandy, 
(who  married  again  1     died  at  Nicsea  (Isnik 
Herlwin).                 in  Asia  Minor),  1035. 

r  Herlwin 
of  Conte- 
ville. 

Alice. 

Adeliza. 

Elea 
m.  Bald 
Count  of 

BaldwinV 
d.  of  I 
of  Fi 

nor, 
win  IV., 

Flanders. 

.,m.  Adela,. 
lobert  I. 
•ance. 

Odo, 
Bishop  of 
Bayeux. 

Robert, 
Earl  of 

Mortain. 

Adau. 

1 

Adelaide.  William  the  Conqueror,  =pMatilda. 

seventh 
Duke  of  Normandy. 


Rol 
Curt 
Dul 

N 
ma 

Willi 
(ki 

ert     Richard, 
hose, 
:eof 
or- 
idy. 

am  Fi  fez-Robert 
or  Clito 
led  in  bittle, 
1128), 
t.p. 

William      Matilda,=i 
II.     d.  of  Malcolm 
Canmore, 
King  of  Scot- 
land, and 
Margaret 
Atheling. 

=Henry=j 
No  if 

=Adeliza    Cecilie, 
of        Abbess 
Lou  vain,        of 
d.  of        Caen. 
Geoffrey 
Duke 
of 
Brabant. 

sue. 

Constance,    Adela,     Gunred, 
m.              m.            m. 
Alan  For-  Stephen,  William 
gaunt,        Count     Warenne 
Count  of    of  Blois,       first 
Brittany,     father      Earl  of 
of  King     Surrey. 
Stephen. 

Ela      Margaret- 
(or            (or 
Alice).     Agatha), 

Both  died  young: 
and 
unmarried. 

William                 Emperor  Henry  V.  =p 
(drowned  1120),                 of  Germany.        1 
t.p. 
No  issi 

Maud.  =p  Geoffrey  (Plantagenet), 
Count  of  Anjou. 

le. 

Dundee. 

SMOKING  IN  THE  ARMY. — At  the  present 
time,  when  people  at  home,  encouraged  by 
the  military  authorities,  are  sending  out 
tobacco  by  the  hundredweight  to  our  troops 
at  the  front,  it  is  rather  amusing  to  recall 
the  Duke  of  Wellington's  counterblast,  which 
took  the  form  of  a  General  Order,  in  1845  : — 

"  G.O.  No.  577.  The  Commander-in-Chief  has 
been  informed  that  the  practice  of  smoking,  by  the 
use  of  pipes,  cigars,  and  cheroots,  has  become 
prevalent  among  the  Officers  of  the  Army,  which 
is  not  only  in  itself  a  species  of  intoxication 
occasioned  by  the  fumes  of  tobacco,  but,  un- 
doubtedly, occasions  drinking  and  tippling  by 


Henry  II. 
(the  first  of  the  Angevin  line). 


PATRICK  GRAY. 


those  who  acquire  the  habit ;  and  he  intreatff- 
the  Officers  commanding  Regiments  to  prevent 
smoking  in  the  Mess  Booms  of  their  several  Regi- 
ments,  and  in  the  adjoining  apartments,  and  to- 
discourage  the  practice  among  the  Officers  of 
Junior  Rank  in  their  Regiments." 

Punch,  then  in  its  fourth  year  of  existence,, 
made  merry  over  this,  representing  the 
dismay  spread  among  officers  by  "  the 
possibility  of  being  thrown  upon  their* 
conversational  resources,  which  must  have* 
a  most  dreary  effect." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Monreith. 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [11  s.  xi  FEE  6, 1915. 


"  TUNDISH  "  =  FUNNEL.— A  "  tundish  "  is 
*,  wooden  or  metal  article  used,  in  the  days 
when  every  farmer  brewed  his  own  beer  or 
ale,  to  fill  the  casks  when  the  brew  was  ready 
for  tunning.  The  "  tundish  "  I  so  well 
remember  was  fashioned  like  a  funnel,  but 
it  was  made  entirely  of  wood,  the  upper 
portion  or  dish  with  sides  sloping  to  the 
funnel,  which  was  inserted  into  the  bung- 
hole  of  the  cask.  Metal  tuudishes  are  still 
used  for  bottling  and  other  household  pur- 
poses ;  but  the  name  "  tundish  "  for  the 
funnel  seems  to  be  quite  lost.  I  do  not  find 
"  tundish  "  in  any  lexicon  that  I  have. 
Sixty  years  ago  every  household  had  its 
"tundish."  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Southfield,  Worksop. 

MORTALITY  AMONG  BARONETS.  (See  ante, 
p.  59.) — in  your  review  of  '  Burke 's  Peer- 
age '  you  quots  the  editor  as  noting  that 
in  three  cases  the  succession  to  baronetcies 
passed  twics  during  the  year  1914.  This 
reminds  me  of  an  extraordinary  mortality 
that  befell  the  Northumbrian  family  of 
Loraine  in  last  century.  William  Loraine, 
the  sixth  baronet,  died,  unmarried,  29  May, 

1849,  aged   48.     His  brother   Charles    suc- 
ceeded as  seventh  baronet,  and  died  19  Aug., 

1850,  aged    43.     Another    brother,    Henry 
Claude,  followed  as  eighth  baronet,  and  died 
4    Jan.,    1851,    aged    38.     Then    the    title 
reverted  to  the  brothers  of  the  fifth  baronet, 
uncles  of  the  three  men  who  had  so  rapidly 
departed.       Of    these    William,    the    eldest, 
ninth    baronet,    enjoyed    his    honours    only 
eight  weeks,  and  died,  unmarried,  1  March, 

1851,  aged  70.      His  brother  John  Lambton, 
tenth  baronet,  held  the  title  a  little  longer, 
dying  on  11  July,  1852,  aged  67.     Thus  in 
the  brief  space  of  three  years  and  a  quarter 
four  heirs  of  the  ancient  house  of  Loraine 
had  worn  the  family  honours  and  departed. 

BICHARD  WELFORD. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

PARKER  FAMILY  OF  GLOUCESTERSHIRE. — 
The  following  is  a  transcript  of  a  genealogical 
note  concerning  the  Parker  family,  written 
on  the  end  fly-leaf  of  a  copy  of  Heylin's 
'  Help  '  (ed.  1671),  which  I  met  with  some 
time  since,  and  entered  into  my  note-book. 
It  may  interest  some  of  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  and  is,  perhaps,  not  unworthy  of 
a  place  among  the  Notes.  The  writer's 
name  did  not  appear  : — 

"  I  find  by  a  letter  written  by  my  uncle,  Mr. 
Daniel  Parker,  who  was  S.T.B.  of  Brazenose  Coll. 
in  Oxford,  that  his  great  [qu.  great-great]  grand- 
father, Humphrey  Parker,  was  elder  brother  unto 
William  Parker,  the  last  abbot  of  Gloucester,  who 


had  his  conge  d'elire  for  the  1st  bishop  of  Gloucester 
from  Henry  8,  but  he  coming  down  died  on  the 
way,  and  so  was  not  installed  1st  bishop  there. 
But  Jo.  Wakeman,  last  abbot  of  Tewkesbury, 
was  elected  1st  bishop  of  G.  1541. 

"  John  Parker  of  Barnwood,  who  was  great- 
grandson  [qu.  grandson]  unto  the  above  Humphrey 
Parker,  marry  ed  unto  Margery  Stephens,  daughter 
unto  Edward  Stephens  of  Estington,  who  was 
father  unto  Richard  Stephens,  James  Stephens, 
and  Thos.  Stephens  (Attorney  gen.  unto  Prince 
Henry)  and  the  above-said  Margery,  who  by  her 
husband  had  two  sons,  Richard  and  the  above- 
named  Daniel,  and  four  daughters.  Deborah 
marryed  William  Ballow,  one  of  the  Canons  of 
Christ  Church  in  Oxon.  2.  Joan  marryed  Jasper 
Clutterbuck  of  Stanley.  Catherine  m.  William 
Batherne  Tidnam  in,  the  forest  of  Deane.  Mar- 
garet m.  James  Carwardine  in  Herefordshire. 
Alice  m.  Christopher  Stokes  of  Stanshaw. 

"  Humphrey  Parker  abovesaid  m.  with  Lucye 
of  Highnam  neere  Glo. 

"  John  Parker,  father  unto  the  last  John,  who 
m.  Margery  Stephens,  marryed  the  daughter  of 
Marmyon  of  Upton,  who  was  niece  unto  Sir 
Nicholas  Arnold  of  Highnam  neere  Gloucester." 

The  two  suggested  corrections  in  brackets  I 
must  have  inserted.  This  note  was  copied  by 
me  and,  with  the  above  prefatory  statement, 
addressed  to  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  1859, 
but  never  posted,  and  has  turned  up  again 
after  this  long  lapse  of  time.  A.  S.  ELLIS. 

Westminster. 

DICKENSIANA.  —  The  dramatization  of 
'  David  Copperfield '  presented  at  His 
Majesty's  has  been  justly  criticized,  but 
the  errors  in  the  archaeology  of  the  play  have 
evidently  escaped  notice. 

For  example,  Act  I.  sc.  ii.  is  identified  as 
the  "  Dining-room  of  the  '  Golden  Cross,'  ' 
although  the  author  (chap,  xix.),  in  accord- 
ance with  period  and  place,  correctly  names 
it  the  "  Coffee-room."  The  boxes  in  it 
would  have  settle  seats,  not  chairs,  and 
assuredly  not  the  school  or  village- inn  forms 
used  in  the  present  representation. 

The  waiter  serving  a  bottle  of  port  would 
carry  it  almost  parallel,  probably  in  a  wine- 
basket,  certainly  not  like  a  carafe.  This  and 
the  use  of  furniture  obviously  not  of  the 
period  are,  perhaps,  only  small  faults,  but 
they  could  be  avoided  so  easily. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

HUGUENOT  MARRIAGE  CUSTOMS. — At  9  S. 
xii.  46,  115,  214,  337,  435,  there  was  a  dis- 
cussion on  the  ceremony  of  the  breaking  of 
a  glass  at  Jewish  weddings,  and  at  the  last 
reference  I  noted  a  statement  that  this 
custom  obtains  among  "  the  members  of  the 
Greek  Church  "  as  well  as  among  the  Jews. 
It  may,  perhaps,  be  worth  while  recording  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  that  on  11  July,  1890,  a  similar 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  6, 1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


custom  was  observed  at  the  Protestant 
Temple  at  Beaucourt,  near  Belfort,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  marriage  of  Mile.  Marguerite 
Japy  to  M.  Alphonse  Steinheil.  Madame 
Steinheil  writes  on  p.  27  of  the  Popular 
Edition  of  '  My  Memoirs  '  as  follows  : — 

"  On  the  day  of  my  marriage,  all  the  youths  and 
maidens  in  the  neighbourhood  formed  an  aisle 
outside  the  church,  and  they  held  garlands  of  roses 
and  ribbons,  to  which  turtle-doves  were  lightly 
attached.  As  I  proceeded,  I  broke  the  garlands, 
and  the  flowers  dropped  on  my  white  dress  and 
were  scattered  on  the  ground,  and  the  severed 
ribbons  allowed  the  doves  to  escape,  one  after 
another,  over  my  head.  On  the  threshold  of  the 
church,  one  of  the  young  men. ..  .stopped  M. 
Steinheil  and  made  him  dash  a  glass  to  pieces — 
which  is  supposed  to  show  that  he  renounces  the 
joys  of  bachelordom." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


(Queries. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  STARVATION." — The  earliest  instance  of 
this  word  known  to  me  is  in  Lady  Craven's 
Epilogue  to  'The  Sleep -Walker''  in  'The 
Annual  Register  '  for  1778  ('  Characters,' 
<fcc.,  p.  204)  :— 

Behold,  our  ministers .... 

Who  talk  of  peace,  of  taxes,  and  starvation. 
The  reference  is  to  the  Bill  of  1775  "  For 
restraining  Trade  and  Commerce  with  the 
New  England  Colonies,"  which  was  de- 
nounced by  the  Opposition  as  intended  to 
combat  the  rebellion  by  creating  a  famine 
in  which  the  innocent  would  suffer  equally 
with  the  guilty.  Great  indignation  was 
excited  by  the  speech  of  Mr.  Dundas, 
Solicitor-General  for  Scotland,  who,  accord- 
Ing  to  the  report  in  Hansard  (6  March),  said 
that  he  "  was  afraid "  that  the  famine 
referred  to  by  preceding  speakers  "  would 
not  be  produced  by  this  Bill."  In  the  corre- 
spondence between  Walpole  and  Mason  in 
1781-2,  Dundas  is  referred  to  by  the  nick- 
names "  Starvation  Dundas  "  and  "  Starva- 
tion." The  editor,  Mitford,  explains  this  by 
saying  that  Dundas  himself  introduced  the 
word  into  the  language  ;  but  although  this 
•seems  intrinsically  not  unlikely,  I  find  no 
confirmation  of  it  in  any  of  the  early  reports 
of  the  debate.  Can  any  instance  of  the 
word  be  found  earlier  than  1778  ? 

HENRY  BRADLEY. 

Oxford. 


EIGHTEENTH  -  CENTURY  POLITICAL 
BALLADS. — I  am  preparing  for  the  press  a 
collection  of  political  ballads  issued  during 
the  administration  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole. 
If  any  reader  has  ballads  of  this  period  which 
he  believes  to  be  rare,  I  should  be  glad  if  he 
would  communicate  with  me.  Among  others 
I  desire  the  following  :  '  The  Honest  Voters  ; 
or,  Robin's  Downfall  '  (1727)  ;  '  The  King's 
Speech  Versified'  (1728);  'Robin's  Com- 
plaint' (1728);  'The  Knight  and  the 
Cardinal'  (1731);  'The  Norfolk  Miller 
Excised'  (1733);  'Change  Alley  Excised' 
(1733)  ;  '  A  New  Crop  of  Blockheads  '  (1733); 
'  The  Knight  and  the  Purse  '  (1734)  ;  '  The 
Champion's  Defeat  '  (1739)  ;  <  Ballad  to  the 
Sailors  of  Great  Britain  '  (1741)  ;  '  Argus,  a 
Ballad.'  M.  PERCIVAL. 

25,  Charlbury  Boad,  Oxford. 

THE  ORDER  OF  MERIT. — In  chap.  li.  of 
*  Endymion,'  published  in  1880,  St.  Barbe, 
speaking  to  Endymion,  says  : — 

"  Now  tell  your  master,  Mr.  Sidney  Wilton, 
that  if  he  wants  to  strengthen  the  institutions  of 
this  country,  the  government  should  establish  an 
order  of  merit,  and  the  press  ought  to  be  repre- 
sented in  it." — P.  225,  Hughenden  edition. 

St.  Barbe,  besides  being  what  is  called  a 
press  man,  was  the  writer  of  a  book.  "  one 
of  the  most  successful  that  have  appeared 
for  a  long  time.  :.  .selling  forty  thousand 
a  month."  See  chap.  Ixxvii.  pp.  349-50. 

The  Order  of  Merit  was  instituted  23  June. 
1902,  and  it  included  those  "  who  may  have 
rendered  exceptionally  meritorious  service 
towards  the  advancement  of  Art,  Litera- 
ture, or  Science." 

Was  Disraeli  the  first  to  suggest  an  Order 
of  Merit  ?  I  need  not  refer  to  a  '  Key  to  "  En  - 
dymion  "  '  which  has  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
as  nothing  turns  on  the  question  as  to 
whether  certain  characters  in  the  book  were 
intended  to  represent  the  persons  named  in 
such  Key.  HARRY  B.  POLAND. 

Inner  Temple. 

[The  Key  was  printed  originally  at  6  S.  ii.  484, 
and  reprinted  in  the  Beaconsfield  Bibliography  at 
8  S.  in.  482.] 

'  GUIDE  TO  IRISH  FICTION.'  (See  ante, 
pp.  47,  68,  89.) — I  am  engaged  upon  the 
second  edition  of  my  '  Guide  to  Irish  Fiction,' 
the  first  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1910 
(Longmans).  I  have  a  list  of  novels  of 
Irish  interest  about  which  I  have  not  yet 
been  able  to  obtain  any  information.  I 
should  be  grateful  to  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
who  would  send  me  particulars  of  these 
books,  or  communicate  with  me  direct,  so 
that  I  might  write  to  them  personally  and 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         ins.  XL  FEB. 6, 1915, 


invite  their  kind  co-operation.  I  should 
also  be  most  grateful  to  any  who  happen  to 
possess  copies  of  my  first  edition,  if  they 
would  point  out  any  mistakes  and  omissions 
in  it. 

Riddall.— Husband  and  Lover. 

Rogers.— St.  Kevin,  and  Other  Irish  Tales. 

Russell.  —  Sprigs  of  Shamrock ;  or,  Irish 
Sketches  and  Legends. 

Sha  nd . — Ki  Icarra. 

Slieve  Foy. — Stories  of  Irish  Life,  Past  and 
Present. 

Townshend. — The  Children  of  Nugentstown  and 
their  Dealings  with  the  Sidhe. 

Tranton. — The  United  Irishman. 

Tynan. — A  Shameful  Inheritance. 

Vereker. — Old  Times  in  Ireland. 

STEPHEN  J.  BROWN,  S.J. 

Milltown  Park,  Dublin. 

(To  be  continued.) 

ELBEE  FAMILY. — I  should  like  to  have 
a  few  particulars  about  the  Elbee  family, 
their  titles  and  armorial  bearings.  Bietstap 
gives  "  d'argeiit  a  trois  fasces  de  gueules," 
but  there  should  be  supporters  and  a  motto. 
The  family  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Marquis 
de  Buvigny's  new  book.  J.  A.  A. 

HERALDIC  :  FOREIGN  ARMS. — Could  any 
of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  identify  the 
following  family  shields  ?  (1)  A  bird  resting 
on  a  five-pointed  star.  (2)  A  cross,  the  ends 
divided,  and  forming  eight  eagles'  heads. 
They  are,  of  course,  foreign  arms,  and  prob- 
ably of  Belgium,  Holland,  or  just  across 
the  frontiers.  The  heraldic  colours  are  not 
indicated.  No.  1  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  Schwalenberg  swallow  on  star  in  the 
arms  of  Lippe.  Louis  A.  DUKE. 

Hornsey. 

AUTHOR  WANTED.  —Where  do  these  lines 
occur  ? — 

Methought  the  lone  river  that  murmured  along 
Was  more  dull  in  its  sadness,  more  sad  in  its  song. 
They   were     prescribed   by    the   musician 
Hullah  in  certain  exercises  for  the  voice. 


8.  Africa. 


J.  K. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — I 
should  be  glad  to  obtain  further  information 
concerning  the  parentage  and  career  of  the 
following  Old  Westminsters  :  (1)  John  Bead, 
K.S.  1668.  (2)  Edmund  Bedmayne  of 
Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  B.A.  1676/7.  (3)  John 
Remington  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  B.A. 
1632/3.  (4)  Vincent  Bice  of  Trin.  Coll., 
Camb.,  B.A.  1702/3,  son  of  David  Bice  of 
Ambleston,  co.  Pembroke.  (5)  Edward 
Bichards,  Scholar  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  1664. 


(6)  Francis  Bichards,  Q.S.  1712,  son  of  John 
Bichards  of  Chelsea.  (7)  James  Biehards- 
of  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon.,  M.A.  1734/5,  son  of  John 
Bichards  of  the  parish  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster.  (8)  John  Bichards  of  Ch.  Ch.r 
Oxon.,  B.A.  1665,  son  of  George  Bichards 
of  Silverton,  Devon.  (9)  Bobert  Bichards, 
K.S.  1683.  (10)  William  Bichards,  K.S. 
1669.  G.  F.  B.  B. 

HARRISON = GREEN. — On  14  Aug.,  1816,  a 
marriage  took  place  at  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields,  London,  between  Thomas,  son  of 
George  (later  Sir  George)  Harrison,  and 
Elizabeth  Green.  Elizabeth  Green  is  said 
to  have  been  an  orphan  and  a  ward  of  John 
Tweedy,  and  was  at  that  date  living  in  the 
parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square.  I 
should  be  greatly  obliged  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  could  give  me  the  parentage 
of  this  lady. 

Sir  George  Harrison  was  for  many  years 
Assistant -Secretary  to  the  Treasury,  and  was 
knighted  at  St.  James's  Palace  on  13  April, 
1824.  His  son  above  named  was  a  Com- 
missioner of  Inland  Bevenue,  and  died 
8  May,  1851.  W.  H.  CHIPPINDALL,  Col. 

Kirkby  Lonsdale. 

"SCOTS"  ="  SCOTCH."— Why  is  the  once 
recognized  adjective  "  Scotch  "  commonly 
elbowed  out  nowadays  by  "  Scots  "  ?  Surely 
this  is  of  recent  coinage ;  and,  indeed,  is  it 
an  adjective  at  all  ?  I  read  in  The  Times: 
Literary  Supplement  of  21  Jan. :  "  Such  an 
education  includes  French,  but  does  not 
include  Scots."  Certainly,  we  used  to 
speak  of  the  "  Scotch  language."  Were  we 
wrong  ?  And  "  Scots  "  used  to  connote  men 
of  Scotland:  "  Scots  wha  hae,"  and  so  on. 
Was  Burns  wrong  ?  S.  B.  C. 

The  Precincts,  Canterbury. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. —  In  the 
'  Adagia  '  of  Erasmus  (Leyden,  1703),  III. 
vii.  xii.,  is  quoted  an  answer  of  Alexander 
to  one  who  suggested  to  him  that  a  much 
larger  revenue  could  be  extorted  from  hi* 
empire  :  KOL  K-rjirutpov  juucrw  TOV  fK  pi$v  «K- 
TffMVovra  TO.  Xdyava.  In  Freinsheim's  '  Sup- 
plement '  to  Quintus  Curtius  (II.  6)  this; 
appears  as  "  Bespondit  etiam  olitorem  se 
odisse  qui  radicitus  exscinderet  olera,  quse- 
carpere  debuisset."  According  to  the  Vari- 
orum Edition  of  Curtius  (Elzevir,  Arnst., 
1664),  the  authority  for  this  is  "  Hippol.  a 
Collibus  Princeps  cap.  33,  ex  Maximo  Tyrio." 
I  do  not  find  it  in  the  '  Princeps  '  of  Hippo- 
lytus  a  Collibus,  nor  in  Maximus  Tyrius. 
Can  any  one  kindly  throw  light  upon  this  ? 
SLEUTH-HOUND. 


11  8.  XL  FEB.  6, 1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


109 


CLERICAL  DIRECTORIES. — (1)  Is  there  any 
Clergy  List  earlier  than  '  The  Clerical  Guide 
or,  Ecclesiastical  Directory,'  published  by 
Rivington  in  1817  ?  The  second  edition  o 
this  work  was  published  in  1822.  When  die 
it  cease  publication  ? 

(2)  When  was  the  first  issue  of  '  The  Clergy 
List '  ?     I  have  a  copy  for  the  year  1844 
published  by  C.  Cox. 

(3)  Crockford's  'Clerical  Directory'  com- 
menced in  1858,  and  was  issued  once  every 
two  years  up  to  its  eighth  edition,   1876 
since  when  it  has  appeared  annually. 

(4)  Thomas  Bosworth's  '  Clerical  Directory 
commenced,  I  think,  in  1875,  but    ceased  in 
1890,  when    it  was  incorporated  with  'The 
Clergy  List,'  published    by    Kelly's    Direc- 
tories, Ltd.     It  was  in  Thomas  Bosworth's 
'  Directory  '  for  1886  that  the  dedications  of 
the  various  churches  first  appeared. 

(5)  When  did  Phillips's  '  Clergy  Directory 
and  Parish  Guide  '  first  appear  ? 

(6)Nisbet's  'Church  Directory  and  Alma- 
nack '  commenced,  I  think,  in  1905. 

A  chronological  list  of  the  various  Clerical 
Directories,  Lists,  Guides,  &c.,  from  the 
earliest  time  to  the  present  would  be  wel- 
comed. J.  C.  H. 

Horncastle. 

ALLEGED  SURVIVAL  OF  ANCIENT  PELASGIC. 
—  In  the  Book  of  Daniel,  v.  25,  we  read 
that  the  fingers  of  a  man's  hand  wrote 
upon  the  plaster  of  the  wall  of  Belshazzar's 
palace,  when  he  made  a  great  feast  to  a 
thousand  of  his  lords,  the  writing  :  "  Mene, 
Mene,  Tekel,  Upharsin  " — words  given  in 
the  Hebrew  Bible  as  "  Mane,  Phares, 
Thekel." 

The  meaning  given,  respectively,  in  the 
Septuagint  and  Massoretic  texts  to  these 
alleged  Aramaic  words  is  somewhat  at 
variance. 

Some  years  ago  an  Albanian  friend  of 
mine,  wishing  to  impress  upon  me  the  claim 
to  great  antiquity  of  his  native  language,  the 
Skipetar — he  maintaining  it  was  but  a 
slightly  modified  form,  of  ancient  Pelasgic, 
and,  of  course,  the  only  extant  remains  of  it 
— told  me  that  these  words  are  still  used  and 
perfectly  understood  to-day,  in  and  around 
Scutari,  where  the  Toskish  form  of  the 
Epirotic  tongue  is  spoken. 

I  cannot  find  in  London  an  Albanian 
dictionary,  and  the  help  given  by  the  few 
grammars  as  yet  published  is  so  uncertain 
and  scanty  that  I  should  welcome  the 
assistance  of  a  polyglot  reader. 

SILVIO  CORIO. 


ELIZABETH  COBBOLD  :  HER  DESCENT  FROM 
EDMUND  WALLER. — In  the  '  Diet.  of.  Nat. 
Biog.'  it  is  stated  that  Miss  Waller,  the 
mother  of  Elizabeth  Cobbold,  the  poetical 
writer,  was  a  descendant  of  the  poet  Waller. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly  help  me  to 
identify  this  Miss  Waller,  who  married 
Robert  Knipe,  living  in  London  in  1767,  from 
an  existing  Waller  pedigree  ? 

ERNEST  H.  H.  SHORTING. 
Broseley,  Shropshire. 

REFERENCE  WANTED. — A  writer  on  the 
early  years  of  the  seventeenth  century  put 
on  some  of  his  title-pages  the  following 
quotation  from  Cardanus  :  "  Ut  unaquseque 
ars  nobilissima  ac  divinissima  fuit :  ita  ad 
mortalium  cognitionem  tardissime  pervenit." 
Though  my  search  for  this  passage  in  Cardan's 
works  has  been  fruitless,  no  doubt  it  is  there  ; 
and  I  should  feel  much  indebted  to  any  one 
of  your  learned  contributors  who  would  refer 
me  to  it.  A.  T.  W. 

"  CONTURBABANTUR         CONSTANTINOPOLI- 

TANI." — In  spite  of  its  false  quantities  the 
distich 

Conturbabantur  Constantinopolitani 
Innumerabilibus  sollicitudinibus 

has  always  been  very  popular  among  school- 
boys, and  seems  exceedingly  appropriate 
at  the  present  time.  It  first  appeared,  I 
believe,  on  p.  152  of  '  The  Comic  Latin 
Grammar,'  published  in  1840.  Who  was 
the  author  of  this  work  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT. 

ANTONIO  VIEIRA. — He  was  a  Jesuit,  but 
nevertheless  an  enemy  of  the  Inquisition  in 
Portugal.  I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any 
reader  would  inform  me  whether  he  at  any 
time  held  the  office  of  Secretary  of  the 
[nquisition.  Are  the  dates  of  his  birth  and 
death  known  ?  He  lived  about  the  latter 
half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

COL.   JOHN  RUTTER. — I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged    for    any    information    about    this 
fncer,  who  lost  his  life  in  1756  at  the  taking 
of  Minorca  by  the  French,  it  is  believed. 

ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 
30,  Albany  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

"  WASTREL  "= WASTE  LAND. — Twice  over 

n  The  Cornish  and  Devon  Post  (Launceston) 

f  23  Jan.  is  found  the  word  "  wastrel  "  as 

pparently  meaning  a  piece  of  waste  land 

y  the  side  of  a  road.     Both  the  St.  Teath 

Sanitary   Authority,   meeting  at    Delabole, 

and  the  Camelford  Rural  District  Council 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  6, 1915. 


had  before  them  the  question  of  what  the 
St.  Teath  Parish  Council  "  claims  to  be  a 
wastrel  at  Treroosal,"  it  being  stated  that 
"  the  land  in  dispute  was  a  portion  of  an  old 
road  for  which  a  new  one  was  substituted 
when  the  railway  was  constructed."  Is  this 
Cornish  use  otherwise  known  ? 

DUNHEVED. 

PACKET  -  BOAT  CHARGES,  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY. — I  should  be  glad  to  have  any 
information  concerning  the  rates  charged  for 
carrying  passengers  from  England  to  Holland 
and  France  in  the  latter  half  of  the  severr- 
teenth  century — about  1668.  Had  the  packet 
boats  a  fixed  scale  of  charges  ?  M.  L. 

"  ROPER'S  NEWS  "  :  "  DUCK'S  NEWS." — 
An  old  North-Devon  woman,  hearing  a 
story  already  well  known  to  her,  exclaimed, 
"That's  Roper's  news,"  whereupon  a  South 
Devonian  who  was  present  remarked, 
"That's  what  I  call  duck's  news." 

Is  there  any  known  explanation  of  these 
phrases  ?  MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

GRANGE  FAMILY. — Information  would  be 
welcomed  on  the  Grange  family  (England  and 
Ireland).  Reply  direct  to  Mrs.  Maynard 
Grange,  36,  Lowther  Avenue,  Toronto, 
Canada,  or  WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

ICHABOD     AS     AN    EXCLAMATION. At    One 

time  the  Scriptural  name  Ichabod  was  used, 
presumably  with  a  knowledge  of  its  deriva- 
tion, with  the  sense  of  alas!  regretting  the 
good  old  times.  Has  the  word  a  long  history 
as  an  exclamation,  or  does  it  date  only  from 
the  Victorian  period  ?  LEO  C. 

OLD  ETONIANS. — I  shall  be  grateful  foi 
information  regarding  any  of  the  following : — 

(I)  Nicoll,  John,  admitted   11   April,   1758, 
left  1764.     (2)  Nightingale,  James,  admitted 
9  Sept.,  1765,  left  1765.     (3)  Nisbet,  William 
admitted    24    Nov.,     1756,    left    1765.      (4, 
Ogilvy,  David,  admitted  29  June,  1765,  left 
1766.     (5)  Osborne,  John,  admitted  31  May 
1756,  left  1759.     (6)  Osborne,  John,  admittec 
1759,  left  1763.     (7)  Parker,  John  Robert 
admitted    25    June,    1765,    left    1768.     (8 
Parker,   Robert,   admitted    27   April,    1763 
left    1765.     (9)    Parry,    Richard,    admitted 
22    April,     1761,     left     1763.     (10)     Parry 
Thomas,  admitted  21  Feb.,  1762,  left  1762 

(II)  Parsons,  Edward,  admitted  7  June,  1758 
left     1759.     (12)    Patterson,    Thomas,    ad 
mitted  18  April,  1760,  left  1761.     (13)  Pigott 
Charles,  admitted  25  Feb.,  1762,  left  1768 


14)  Pigott,  John  Pelling,  admitted  24  April, 
1763  left  1767.  (15)  Pitt,  John,  admitted 
26  April,  1759,  left  1762.  (16)  Pogson,  John, 
admitted  27  Jan.,  1765,  left  1771.  (17) 
Poole,  Charles,  admitted  10  Jan.,  1765,  left 
1767.  (18)  Pott,  John,  admitted  16  Jan., 
1762,  left  1768.  R-  A.  A.-L. 


THE    THEATRE    OF    THE    WORLD.' 

(11  S.  xi.  47.) 

THE  name  of  the  author  of  '  Theatrum 
Mundi/  which  was  quoted  at  the  above 
reference  in  the  extraordinary  form  "  Boya- 
tuan,"  appears  on  the  title  of  Alday's 
translation  as  Boaistuau.  A  short  notice  of 
the  man  will  be  found  in  the  '  Nouvelle  Bio- 
graphic Generate,'  vol.  vi.,  under  '  Boistuau 
ou  Baistuau  (Pierre),  dit  Launay.'  He  is 
there  described  as  "  chroniqueur  frangais," 
and  said  to  have  been  born  at  Nantes,  and 
to  have  died  at  Paris  in  1566.  "  II  passa, 
de  son  temps,  pour  un  beau  parleur,  et  ne 
manquait  pas  d'une  certaine  erudition," 
which  does  not  tell  one  very  much. 

One  of  his  works,  '  Histoires  tragiques, 
extraites  des  ceuvres  italiennes  de  Bandel,' 
has  a  special  interest  in  connexion  with 
Shakespeare,  as  it  was  his  French  version 
of  a  story  in  Bandello  that  was  the  source 
of  Arthur  Broke's  '  Tragicall  Historye  of 
Romeus  and  Juliet,'  while  a  prose  transla- 
tion appeared  in  Painter's  '  Palace  of 
Pleasure.'  The  connexion  with  Shakespeare 
seems  to  put  the  French  writer's  Protean 
name  on  its  mettle,  and  it  then  takes,  in 
some  writers  at  least,  the  variety  "  Boisteau." 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Your  correspondent  has  not  hit  upon  the 
correct  spelling  of  the  name  of  the  author  of 
this  book,  hence  the  difficulty.  The  writer 
was  a  tolerably  well-known  person  in  his 
day — Pierre  Boaistuau. 

The  copy  of  the  edition  of  the  book  which 
is  referred  to  in  the  query  appears  entered 
in  the  Term  Catalogues  for  May,  1679  (see 
Arber's  'Term  Catalogues,'  i.  351).  There 
are  at  least  twelve  copies  of  the  book  in  the 
British  Museum  in  various  languages  and 
editions,  some  being  duplicates.  The  earliest 
is  the  Paris  edition  of  1558.  There  were 
later  editions  in  Paris  in  1572  and  1580. 
There  was  an  edition  issued  at  Antwerp  in 
1593.  A  copy  of  a  French  edition  dated 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  6, 191&]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


1561,  in  the  British  Museum,  ,has  MS. 
notes. 

The  first  English  edition  was  issued, 
undated  and  unpaged,  in  1566.  Its  title 
then  ran  : — 

"  Theatrum  Mundi :  The  Theatre  or  rule  of  the 
world,  wherein  may  be  sene  the  running  ra'je  and 
course  of  euery  man's  life,  as  touching  misery  and 
felicity.  Translated  into  English  by  John  Alday. 
Imprinted  at  London  by  BL.  D.  for  Thomas  Racket, 
and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  in  Paules  church 
yarde  at  the  signe  of  the  Key." 

The  later  London  editions  are  dated  1574 
.and  1581,  also  1663  and  1679,  the  last 
being  the  one  of  which  your  correspondent 
has  a  copy.  The  1663  edition  was  from  a 
translation  by  Francis  Farrer,  and  the 
1679  was  translated  by  Giles  Rose.  A  copy 
of  the  1574  edition  ( Alday 's  translation) 
was  sold  at  Sotheby's,  17  March,  1902,  in 
Lord  Mexborough's  sale.  This  was  Isaac 
Reed's  -  copy,  with  his  autograph.  (Cf . 
Catalogue  of  the  Sale  of  Isaac  Reed's  Library, 
November,  1807,  where  this  identical  copy 
appears  as  Lot  1717.) 

Boaistuau  was  the  author  also  of  '  His- 
toires  Prodigieuses,'  which  was  dedicated  to 
Queen  Elizabeth.  The  author  apparently 
came  to  London  in  1559  to  present  a  MS. 
copy  to  the  Queen.  Mr.  Quaritch  had  the 
MS.  of  this  copy  for  sale  many  years  ago. 
See  his  '  General  Catalogue,'  ii/1246,  where 
interesting  details  of  the  MS.  and  of  the 
author's  visit  to  London  are  given. 

Boaistuau  translated  Bandello's  story  of 
1  Romeo  and  Juliet  '  into  French  in  1559. 
This  was  followed  in  1562  by  an  English 
poetical  version  of  the  story,  based  upon 
Boaistuau's  French  translation,  and  was  by 
Arthur  Brooke  (or  Broke).  A  prose  trans- 
lation of  Boaistuau's  story,  as  taken  from 
Bandello,  was  given  in  Painter's  '  Palace  of 
Pleasure,'  1567.  See  J.  P.  Collier's  '  Shake- 
speare's Library,'  vol.  ii.,  1843,  and  also  the 
New  Shakspere  Society's  work  '  Originals 
and  Analogues,'  1875,  pt.  L,  edited  by  P.  A. 
Daniel.  Shakespeare's  '  Romeo  and  Juliet  ' 
was  issued  first  in  1597. 

Boaistuau  was  a  Breton,  being  born  at 
Nantes,  though  the  actual  date  does  not 
appear  to  be  known.  He  died  in  Paris  in 
1566.  A  few  biographical  facts  relating  to 
the  author  may  be  found  in  Larousse's 
'  Grand  Dictionnaire,'  also  in  Michaud's 
'  Biographic  Universelle '  and  Hoefer's 
1  Nouvelle  Biographie  Universelle.'  Brunet 
also  has  about  a  column  and  a  half  of 
well  -  arranged  matter. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 


LUKE  ROBINSON,  M.P.  (US.  xi.  9,  55,  70). 
—There  are  some  omissions  in  SIR  WILLIAM 
BULL'S  extracts  (ante,  p.  55)  from  the  Blue- 
Books  of  Members  of  Parliament. 

Scarborough,  25  October,  1 645,  concerning 
Sir  Hugh  Cholmley  (not  Chomley)  and  John 
Hothani,  add  "disabled  to  sit,  the  latter 
being  since  deceased." 

Add  from  list  of  1660  Parliament : — 
John    Legard,     esq.,    vice  "j 
Luke     Robinson,      esq.,  (         25  July,  1660, 
whose  election    was   de-  { Scarborough  Borough, 
clared  void.  J 

This    refers    to    Luke    Robinson's    cleetion 
dated  4  April,  1660, 

Concerning   the  eighteenth -century   Luke 
Robinson,    add    from    list    of    1741    Parlia- 
ment : — 
Algernon,  Earl  of  Mountrath  in  ^     R  AT       -i**, 

the  kingdom  of  Ireland.  \  t&T^fcHS.'  u 

George  Berkeley,  esq.  /Hedon  Enough. 

Foot-note. — Return  amended  by  Order  of  the 
House,  dated  4  March,  1741-2,  by  erasing  the 
names  of  Francis  Chute,  esq.,  and  Luke  Robinson, 
esq.,  and  substituting  the  names  of  Algernon, 
Earl  of  Mountrath,  and  George  Berkeley,  esq. 

Add  from  list  of  1747  Parliament  : — 
John  Savile,  esq.,  of  Methley,  "^ 

county  York.  I      1  July,  1747, 

Luke  Robinson,  esq.,  of  Carey-  |  Hedon  Borough. 

street,  London.  J 

This  last  extract  is  the  only  one  in  which 
Luke  Robinson's  address  is  given. 

I  may  add,  as  to  SIR  WILLIAM  BULL'S 
second  extract,  that  in  the  Blue-Book  Lil- 
burn  and  Lascelles  are  spelt  Lilburne  and 
Lascells  ;  and  that  in  the  fifth  extract 
"  Returns  "  should  be  Return. 

In  The  London  Magazine  for  June,  1754, 
in  the  '  Account  of  controverted  Elections,' 
appears  (p.  248)  the  result  of  the  Hedon 
contest :  Capt.  Saunders  and  Capt.  Denis,  97 
votes  ;  Samuel  Gumley  and  Luke  Robinson, 
31  votes. 

Robinson's  colleague  in  the  representation 
of  Hedon  in  the  1741  Parliament  was  Rear- 
Admiral  George  Anson,  created  Lord  Anson, 
13  June,  1747,  a  few  days  before  the  dissolu- 
tion of  Parliament.  He  had  been  elected 
vice  Earl  of  Mountrath,  deceased. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

"JACOB  LARWOOD  "  (11  S.  xi.  31,  sub 
f  The  Slang  Dictionary '). — In  his  reply 
about  '  The  Slang  Dictionary '  MR.  PEET 
(ante,  p.  31)  writes  : — 

"I  very  much  doubt  the  existence  of  'Jacob 
Larwood,'  who  is  credited  with  the  authorship  of 
'  The  History  of  Signboards,'  '  Anecdotes  of  the 
Clergy,'  &c." 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11 8.  XL  FEB.  e.  1015. 


According  to  John  Foster  Kirk's  '  Supple- 
ment to  Allibone's  Critical  Dictionary,' 
"  Jacob  Larwood  "  is  a  pseudonym  for 
L.  R.  Sadler,  author  of  '  The  Book  of 
Clerical  Anecdote,'  'The  Story  of  the 
London  Parks,'  '  Theatrical  Anecdotes,'  and 
'Forensic  Anecdotes.'  According  to  the 
Dictionary,  lie  was  author,  "  with  John 
Camden  Hotten,"  of  '  The  History  of  Sign- 
Boards.'  This  joint  authorship  is  an- 
nounced on  the  title-page  of  the  6th  ed. ; 
also  in  nn  advertisement  of  the  4th  ed., 
in  Hotten's  List  for  1873,  at  the  end  of 
*  Clubs  and  Club  Life  in  London.' 

But  in  Hotten's  Catalogue,  at  the  end  of 
my'  copy  of  '  Artemus  Ward  (his  Travels) 
among  the  Mormons,'  1865,  one  of  the 
"  announcements  of  New  and  Interesting 
Books  "  is 
"  The  History  of  Signboards  from  the  Earliest 

Times  to  the  Present  Day By  Jacob  Larwood 

assisted  by  another  Old  Hand." 

Although  this  announcement  is  in  a  book 
dated  1865,  '  The  History  of  Signboards  ' 
appears  to  have  been  first  published  in  1866. 
See  '  Preliminary  '  in  '  Clubs  and  Club  Life  in 
London,'  by  John  Timbs,  where,  under  date 
7  Nov.,  1872,  it  is  stated  :  "  Six  years  ago 
the  publisher  [i.e.,  Hotten]  of  the  present 
work  issued  a  '  History  of  Signboards.'  " 
In  this  latter  book  the  ""  one  hundred  illus- 
trations in  fac -simile  "  are,  according  to  the 
title-page  of  the  6th  ed.,  by  "  J.  Larwood." 

'Taking  the  Air;  or,  the  Story  of  our 
London  Parks,'  by  Jacob  Larwood,  is  an- 
nounced as  a  "  New  Book  on  the  London 
Parks/'  price  18s.,  in  two  volumes,  in 
Hotten's  List  for  1870,  at  the  end  of  my 
copy  of  Hotten's  reprint  of  '  Tom  &  Jerry 
— Life  in  London.' 

For  books  by,  or  edited  by,  or  with  intro- 
ductions by,  John  Camden  Hotten  see 
Allibone's  '  Dictionary,'  under  '  Syntax, 
Dr.,'  arid  Kirk's  '  Supplement,'  under"'  Hot- 
ten,  John  Camden.' 

What  a  vast  amount  of  trouble  would  be 
saved  if  all  publishers  would  date  their  books 
and  all  editions  thereof  ! 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

REV.  LEWIS  WAY  (US.  xi.  49).— MB. 
SOLOMONS  will  find  some  particulars  of  this 
gentleman  on  p.  453  of  vol.  xi.  of  the  Fifth 
Series  of  '  X.  &  Q.'  He  was  the  second  son 
of  Benjamin  Way  of  Denham  Place,  Ux- 
bridge,  M.P.  for  Bridport,  and  F.R  S  He 
matriculated  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
22  April,  1790,  graduated  B.A.  14  Jan.,  1793 
and  became  a  Fellow  of  Merton  and  M.A 

Oct.,   1796.     He  took  an  active  part  in 


the  establishment  of  the  first  English  chapel 
in  Paris.  He  married,  on  31  Dec.,  1801, 
Mary,  eldest  daughter  and  coheiress  of  the 
Rev.  Herman  Drewe.  He  died  at  Barford. 
near  Leamington,  23  Jan.,  1840.  He  was 
the  author  of  the  following  works :  (a) 
'  Thoughts  on  the  Scriptural  Expectations 
of  the  Christian  Church  '  (Gloucester,  1823, 
8vo) ;  (6) '  Palingenesia,  the  World  to  Come  ' 
(London,  Martin  Bossage,  1824,  8vo). 
Mr.  Albert  Way,  F.S.A.  (founder  of  the 
Royal  Archaeological  Institute),  was  his  only 
son. 

Lewis  Way  once  resided  at  Stanstead 
Park,  Sussex.  He  inherited  a  large  fortune 
from  a  namesake  who  was  not  a  relative.  I 
have  an  impression  that  he  took  into  his 
house  at  one  time  a  colony  of  Jews  to  convert 
them,  but  that  they  "  lifted  "  his  silver 
spoons,  and  thus  gave  rise  to  some  poetry 
which  I  cannot  remember. 

T.   CANN  HUGHES,  M.A.,   F.S.A. 

Lancaster. 

THOMAS  BRADBURY,  LORD  MAYOR  (11  S. 
x.  490  ;  xi.  52). — It  may  be  interesting  to 
give  the  will  of  the  sister  who  was  married 
to  John  Josselyn.  She  is  in  the  direct  line 
of  the  Jocelyns,  and  the  will  is  likely  to 
have  been  overlooked,  as  it  appears  under 
the  name  of  "  Phillip  Josselyn  "  of  High 
Rodyng,  Essex,  widow,  15  Oct.,  1530 
(Commissary  of  London,  Essex,  and  Herts). 
She  directs  that  she  is  to  be  buried  in  the 
'  pryorie  of  Kynge  Hatfeld,"  by  her  hus- 
band John  Josselyn,  and  leaves  2Qd.  to  the 
high  altar  of  High  Roding.  Sundry  rich 
plate  to  Anne  her  daughter  and  her  daughter 
Wentworth.  Also  to  Mary  Josselyn.  To 
Thomas  J.  my  son.  To  Peter,  Henry,  and 
Clare,  my  son  Wentworth's  children,  "  3 
gobletts  playne  all  gylte  with  the  covers  to 
the  same  gobletts  belonging."  To  John, 
Richard,  and  Thomas  Josselyn,  "gobletts." 
Some  honest  priest  to  "  synge  masses  "  at 
priory  for  12  months  for  my  brother  Henrye 
Bradburye  of  London.  To  Leonard  Jos- 
selyn. To  Anne  and  Johanne  Wentworth, 
gowns.  Do.  to  my  daughter-in-law  Dorathe 
Josselyn.  Do.  to  my  cousin  Elizabeth, 
late  Rauffe  Josselyn's  wife.  To  my  cousin 
Annes,  John  Wyseman's  wife.  Lease  of 
farm  to  John  Wyseman.  To  William  Brad- 
bury, the  younger  son  to  my  cousin  William 
Bradburye  the  elder,  10Z.  To  my  cousin 
Humfrey  Fitzherbert  and  his  wife  a  gown. 
To  my  ladye  Gate  do.  Executors,  son-in- 
law  Nycholas  Wentworth  and  son  Thomas 
Josselyn  and  John  Wyseman.  Witnesses, 
two  priests  and  others. 


n  s.  xi.  FEB.  6, 1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


It  is  probable  from  this  that  the  Henry 
in  Thomas  Bradbury's  will  was  his  own 
brother,  and  not  his  wife's  as  stated  at 
the  second  reference. 

Philippa's  son  Thomas  was  afterwards 
knighted  ;  he  married  Dorothy,  the  daughter 
of  Sir  Geoffrey  Gate,  and  sister  of  Sir  John 
Gate,  who  was  beheaded  for  his  support  of 
Lady  Jane  Grey.  The  Wisemans  of  Much 
Canfield  were  a  notable  family;  and  the 
Wentworths,  who  held  Gosfield  Hall,  were 
ennobled. 

Clutterbuck  ('Hist,  of  Herts')  says  that 
Philippa  was  a  daughter  of  William  Brad- 
bury of  Littlebury,  near  Walden  in  Essex, 
and  further  particulars  of  the  family  can 
be  found  in  the  county  histories  of  Herts 
and  Essex.  I  am  not  quite  sure,  without 
reference,  if  the  Jocelyn  peerage  (Earldom  of 
Roden)  is  in  this  line  or  her  cousin  Ralph's. 

The  Bradburys  were  goldsmiths,  which 
accounts  for  the  profusion  of  fine  plate  men- 
tioned in  the  will.  It  is  worth  publishing  in 
detail,  as  an  example  of  what  some  house- 
holds owned  at  that  time. 

Sir  Ralph  Josselyn,  twice  Lord  Mayor  of 
London,  was,  I  think,  the  immediate  prede- 
cessor of  Thomas  Bradbury.  He  restored 
the  fortunes  of  the  family,  which  is  said  to 
date  from  the  Conquest. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one  can  give  me  the 
information  about  some  other  Josselyns  of 
this  period,  which  I  am  asking  for  in  a 
separate  note.  RALPH  NEVILL,  F.S.A. 

Castle  Hill,  Guildford. 

OUR  NATIONAL  ANTHEM  (US.  xi.  68). — I 
have  no  wish  to  reopen  the  well-worn  dis- 
cussion of  the  authorship  of  the  air  of  '  God 
save  the  King.'  .  The  subject  has  been 
debated  times  without  number  in  the  past 
fifty  years,  and  the  fullest  history  is  to  be 
found  in  a  series  of  articles  by  Dr.  Wm.  H. 
Cummings,  formerly  Principal  of  the  Guild- 
hall School  of  Music,  which  appeared  in  The 
Musical  Times  from  March  to  August,  1878. 
His  researches  left  him  confident  that  Dr. 
John  Bull  was  the  author  of  the  air. 

On  the  other  hand,  Dr.  Fink,  who  years 
ago  edited  The  Leipsic  Musical  Gazette,  also 
a  musical  antiquary  of  deep  research,  was 
equally  positive  that  Dr.  Henry  Carey  com- 
posed the  tune  in  honour  of  the  birthday  of 
George  II.  Mr.  Chappell,  in  his  '  Collection  of 
National  Airs,'  also  unhesitatingly  attributed 
the  authorship  to  Henry  Carey.  In '  N.  &  Q.,' 
2  S.  x.  301,  there  is  a  letter  from  Diisseldorf 
bearing  the  signature  of  FRANCIS  DICKINS, 
Associate  and  Hon.  Member  of  the  Societa 
clella  Santa  Cecilia  in  Rome,  in  which  the 


writer  says,  referring  to  Henry  Carey  (who 
was  born  in  1696,  and  committed  suicide  in 
1744)  :_ 

"  There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  of  the  fact 
that  he  was  the  composer  and  poet  of  '  God  save 
the  King,'  the  national  anthem  not  only  of 
England,  but  of  Prussia  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
German  States,  which  borrowed  this  mighty  melody 
from  us." 

He  scorned  the  idea  of  Dr.  John  Bull,  who- 
was  born  in  1563,  being  the  author. 

MR.  HARRISON  will  find  several  interesting 
letters  about  the  adoption  of  the  English  air, 
not  only  by  all  the  German  States,  but  also 
by  Denmark,  Switzerland,  and  Russia,  at 
8  S.  x.  438  and  xi.  10  and  11,  which,  I 
think,  will  supply  all  the  information  he- 
requires,  if  not  more. 

In  a  lecture  delivered  by  Dr.  Cummings 
at  the  Royal  Institution  in  1902,  after 
demolishing  the  claims  of  Carey,  Ravens- 
croft,  Forbes,  Lulli,  Purcell,  and  Handel 
to  the  authorship  of  the  tune,  which  he 
unhesitatingly  ascribed  to  John  Bull,  he- 
added  that,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was; 
a  variation  of  the  old  dance  form  known 
as  the  Galliard,  which  was  made  up  of  two 
bar  groups  of  triple  time,  with  two  parts  of 
six  and  eight  bars  respectively. 

In  the  same  year  a  very  interesting  little 
book  on  the  origin  and  history  of  the  music 
and  words  of  '  God  save  the  King  '  was  com- 
piled by  Dr.  Cummings  and  published  by 
Novellos.  In  it  he  states  that 
"  the  German  form  to  the  words  '  Heil  Dir  im 
Siegerkranz  '  was  written  by  Balthasar  Gerhard 
Schumacher,  and  was  first  published  in  the 
Spenersche  Zeitung  in  Berlin,  December  17,  1793,. 
It  was  ajtemvards  adopted  as  a  national  song  by- 
Prussia,  Saxony,  and  other  German  States.  It 
must,  however,  have  been  familiar  to  German  folk 
in  1791,  for  in  May  of  that  year  was  published 
'  Four-and-Twenty  Variations  for  the  Clavichord 
or  Fortepiano  on  the  English  People's-Song  "  God 
save  the  King."  ' 

In  the  appendix  to  his  book  Dr.  Cummings: 
prints  the  music  of  the  air  as  copied  from 
Dr.  Bull's  MS.,  but  I  am  bound  to  state  that 
it  appears  to  me  to  bear  but  little  resem- 
blance to  the  tune  of  our  National  Anthem 
as  played  to-day. 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

Julian's  '  Dictionary  of  Hymnology  '  says, 
that  the  melody  of  '  God  save  the  King  ' 
became  known  on  the  Continent  about  1766. 
It  was  set  in  Denmark  as  a  national  air  to 
the  words  "  Heil  Dir,  dem  liebenden,"  a  song 
in  eight  stanzas,  written  for  the  birthday  of 
Christian  VII.  (a  brother-in-law  to  George  IIL 
of  England ),  and  published  in  1 790.  Passing 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  XL  FEB.  e,  wis. 


Into  Berlin,  the  words  were  recast  and  pub- 
lished in  1793,  and  with  the  tune  were  after 
wards  adopted  as  the  national  air,  first  in 
Prussia,  and  then  in  Saxony  and  some  other 
North  German  States. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Cummiiigs  published  six 
articles  on  the  subject  in  The  Musical 
Times,  1878,  which  were  issued  in  book- 
form  under  the  title  of  '  God  save  the 
King,  the  Origin  and  History  of  the  Music 
and  Words  of  the  National  Anthem,'  Nbvello, 
1902.  Grove's  '  Dictionary  of  Music  '  and 
Chappell's  '  Popular  Music  '  should  also  be 
consulted. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

The  words  "  Heil  Dir  im  Siegerkranz " 
were  written  by  Balthasar  Gerhard  Schu- 
macher, and  published  in  the  Spenersche 
Zeitung  in  Berlin,  17  Dec.,  1793.  It  was 
adopted,  with  our  tune,  as  the  national  song 
of  Prussia,  Saxony,  and  other  German  States. 
It  had  previously  been  printed,  with  words 
commencing  "  Heil,  theures  Fiirsteiipaar !  " 
in  Gottingen  in  1791. 

WILLIAM  H.  CUMMINGS. 

WORDS  or  POEM  WANTED  (11  S.  xi.  ,'*0). — I 
imagine  this-  is  what  your  correspondent 
wants  : — 

"  A  Poem  upon  the  New  Marble  Statue  of  His 
Present  Majesty,  Erected  in  the  Royal  Exchange  : 
By  the  Society  of  Merchants  Adventurers  of 
England  :  Together  with  a  Copy  of  the  Inscrip- 
tion upon  the  Pedestall.  London,  Printed  for 
Randal  Taylor,  near  Stationers-Hall.  1684." 
4  leaves,  folio. 

It  begins 

Hail  Noble  Founders  of  this  vast  Design ! 

If  your  correspondent  is  unable  to  see  it  in 
Dublin,  I  shall  be  pleased  to  copy  and  send 
it  to  him.  G.  THORN -DRURY. 

42,  Roland  Gardens,  South  Kensington,  S.  W. 

"  GAZING-ROOM  "  (1 1  S.  xi.  26).— This  fairly 
frequent  architectural  feature  is  represented 
in  both  the  '  Historical  English  Dictionary  ' 
and  in  the  '  Century  '  by  the  word  "  gazebo," 
with  alternative  spellings  "  gazeboo,"  "  gazee- 
"  gazabo."  The  earliest  illustrative 
quotation  given  by  Sir  James  Murray  is  from 
Halfpenny's  '  Xew  Designs  for  Chinese 
Temples,'  1752.  I  have  seen  many  gazebos 
some  included  in  large  houses,  and  some 
built  more  as  summer-houses  and  standing 
apart.  I  recall  one  of  the  latter  in  the  village 
of  Aether  Stowey,  where  Coleridge  lived 
There  are  many  of  them  scattered  about  the 

<5°i^t^'    .,.„  A'  L'  HUMPHREYS. 

18 /,  Piccadilly,  W. 


SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S.  xi. 
69). — The  "  immortal  story  "  referred  to  is 
'  Irene  Iddesleigh,'  by  Mrs.  Amanda  M'Kit- 
trick  Eos,  which  appeared  in  1897  (privately 
printed  by  Baird,  Belfast).  Nothing  in  the 
least  like  this  romance  has  ever  been  written 
—  or  at  least  printed — in  the  annals  of 
literature.  Barry  Pain  reviewed  it  in  Black 
and  White  of  19  Feb.,  1898,  and  was  severely 
taken  to  task  (as  the  "  so-called  Barry 
Pain  ")  by  the  authoress  in  the  Preface  to 
her  next  book,  '  Delina  Delaney,'  an  almost 
equally  astonishing  production. 

Fort  Augustus.  I>.   O.   HUNTER-BLAIR. 

STARLINGS  TAUGHT  TO  SPEAK  (11  S.  xi.  68). 
— I  can  answer  this  question  in  the  affirma- 
tive. A  nephew  of  mine  had  a  starling 
which  could  speak,  and  although  its  vocabu- 
lary was  not  extensive,  its  articulation  was 
very  distinct.  It  could  say  "Poor  Joey," 
"  Pretty  Joey,"  and  "  Pretty  little  Joey," 
so  that  any  one  could  understand  it.  There 
used  to  be  an  absurd  belief  in  Sussex  that  in 
order  to  make  the  teaching  of  a  starling  to 
speak  an  easy  task  its  tongue  should  be 
split.  I  need  not  say  that  no  such  barbarity 
was  inflicted  upon  Joey. 

H.  A.  C.  SAUNDERS. 

Let  us  not  forget  this  classic  example  : — 
"  I  was  interrupted  in  the  hey-day  of  this 
soliloquy,  with  a  voice  which  I  took  to  be  that  of 
a  child,  which  complained  it  could  not  get  out. 
I  looked  up  and  down  the  passage,  and  seeing 
neither  man,  woman,  nor  child,  I  went  out 
without  further  attention.  In  my  return  back 
through  the  passage,  I  heard  the  same  words 
repeated  twice  over,  and,  looking  up,  I  saw  it 
was  a  starling,  hung  in  a  little  cage.  '  I  can't  get 
out,  I  can't  get  out,'  said  the  starling. 

"  I  stood  looking  at  the  bird,  and  to  every 
person  that  came  through  the  passage  it  ran 
fluttering  to  the  side  towards  which  they  ap- 
proached it,  with  the  same  lamentation  of  its 
captivity.  '  I  can't  get  out,'  said  the  starling : 
'  God  help  thee  !  '  said  I,  '  but  I  '11  help  thee  out, 
cost  what  it  will  '  ;  so  I  turned  about  the  cage 
to  get  to  the  door  ;  it  was  twisted  and  double 
twisted  so  fast  with  wire  there  was  no  getting  it 
open  without  pulling  the  cage  to  pieces.  I  took 
both  hands  to  it.  The  bird%ilew  to  the  place 
where  I  was  attempting  his  deliverance,  and, 


'  No,'  said  the  starling, '  I  can't  get  out ;  I  can't 
get  out.'  "— '  A  Sentimental  Journey  '  ("  The  Hotel 
at  Paris"). 

In  Book  X.  chap.  1.  of  his  '  Natural  History,' 
Pliny  jots  : — 

"  At  the  moment  that  I  am  writing  this,  the 
young  Caesars  have  a  starling  and  some  night- 
ingales that  are  being  taught  to  talk  Greek  and 
Latin." 

ST.    S  WITHIN. 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  6,  i9io.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


NAMES  ON  COFFINS  (US.  xi.  29,  76,  92). — 
On  17  March,  1894,  I  visited  the  Lucas  vault 
beneath  the  east  end  of  St.  Giles's  Church 
Colchester.  Access  was  gained  by  a  door  in 
the  wall  on  the  north  side  of  the  sanctuary. 
From  two  enormous  coffins  I  copied  the 
following  inscriptions. 

.1.  This  coffin  is  of  wood,  to  which  is 
affixed  a  brass  plate  with  these  words  : — 

This  coffin  encloses 

the  body  of  the  Right 

Honble  the  Lady  Anne 

Lvcas  who  dyed  on  the 

22th  day  of  Avgvst  in 

the  Yeare  1660. 

2.  This  coffin  is  of  lead,  to  which  is  attached 

(by  solder  at  the  four  corners)  a  square  brass 

plate  bearing  the  following  : — 

Memoriae  Sacrum 

Noblissimi  Dni 
Johannis  Dni  Lvcas 
Baron  is  de  Shenfield 
Qvi  Obijt  2  die  Julii 
1671  ^Etatis  Svae  65. 

John,  Lord  Lucas  was  the  elder  brother  of 
Sir  Charles  Lucas,  who,  with  Sir  George  Lisle, 
was  shot  by  order  of  Fairfax  after  the  capitu- 
lation of  Colchester  on  28  August,  1648. 
<See  11  S.  vi.  284.) 

St.  Giles's  Church,  I  believe,  underwent  a 
restoration  in  1 907.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

MARSACK  ( 1 1  S.  ix.  30  ;  x.  1 1 ).— In  a  Becher 
pedigree  Major  Marsack  of  Caversham  is 
described  as  a  natural  son  of  King  George  II. 
He  married  Charlotte  Becher  (born  2  Aug., 
1767),  daughter  of  Richard  Becher  of  Cal- 
cutta by  his  second  wife,  Ann  Hasleby. 
€ol.  Marsack  died  26  Jan.,  1837.  He 
had  children  :  1.  Charlotte  ;  2.  Henry  ;  3. 
'George  ;  4.  Caroline  ;  5.  Louisa  ;  6.  Ed- 
ward ;  7.  Ellen. 

The  particulars  of  a  Chancery  suit  .may 
interest  the  inquirer  : — 

Becher  v,  Marsack.  12  March,  1830.  The  answe r 
of  Richard  Henry  Marsack  and  Jane  his  wife,  two 
•defendants,  to  complaint  of  Richard  Becher,  Philip 
Browne,  Edward  iHunter,  Charlotte  Marsack, 
<George  Heartwell  Marsack,  Charlotte  Grosvenor, 
widow,  Thomas  Frederick  Sowdon  and  Caroline 
•his  wife,  Francis  Upjohn,  William  Stephens, 
Ijouisa  Marsack,  David  Brown  arid  Eleanor  his 
wife. 

Indenture  made  4  Jan.,  1820.  Marriage  5  Jan  , 
1820.  Charles  Marsack,  the  father,  died  intestate 
--as  to  his  real  estate,  and  left  Charlotte  his  widow, 
this  defendant  his  eldest  son.  and  the  complainants 
•George  Heartwell,  Edward  Claude,  Charlotte 
(wife  of  John  Grosvenor),  Caroline  (wife  of 
Thomas  Fredk.  Sowdon),  Louisa  Marsack,  and 
Eleanor  (now  wife  of  David  Brown),  his  only 
-children  and  next  of  kin.  Charles  Marsack  was 
.-seised  of  the  Manor  of  Caversham  and  of  Kirtons 


in  Burghfield,  and  of  copyholds  in  Hampstead.  co. 
Middlesex.  His  personal  estate  was  worth  75,000^.- 
76,000£.  Letters  of  administration  were  granted  to 
Richard  Henry  Marsack.  Real  estate  was  worth 
107,0002.  Former  bill  in  1823  by  Richard  Henry 
Marsack  against  Charlotte  Marsack.  Accounts  and 
final  agreement  to  be  referred  to  the  complainant 
Richard  Becher.  Richard  Henry  Marsack,  sworn 
at  his  house,  Rue  du  Bras  d'Or,  Boulogne-sur-Mer, 
21  Nov.,  1829. 

The  answer  of  Janette  Marsack  (aged  8),  Henry 
Charles  Marsack  (aged  7),  and  Croft  Augustus 
Marsack  (aged  4),  by  Richard  Henry  Marsack 
their  father.  They  leave  all  matters  in  question  to 
the  Court.  LEQ  c 

EDWARD  GIBBON  WAKEFIELD  (11  S.  xi. 
68). — The  following  entry  is  from  the 
Marriage  Register  of  St.  George's,  Hanover 
Square  : — 

1816,  16  Aug.  "  Edward  Gibbon  Wakefield, 
Esq.,  a  minor,  and  Eliza  Anne  Wakefield,  formerly 
Pattle,  a  minor.  Licence  :  the  parties  having 
been  heretofore  married  to  each  other  in  Scotland. 
With  the  consent  of  his  father,  Edward  Wakefield, 
Esq.,  and  also  of  her  mother,  Eliza  Pattle,  widow." 

In  the  query  the  bride's  name  appears  as 
Eliza  Susan  Pattle.  In  the  '  London  Direc- 
tory '  of  1808  appears  the  name  Edward 
Wakefield,  merchant,  of  Castle  Court,  Birchin 
Lane.  LEO  C. 

"WANGLE"  (11  S.  xi.  65).— "  Wangling 
about  "  is  a  phrase  I  used  often  to  hear  in 
South  Notts.  It  means  moving  about  in 
an  indeterminate,  knock-kneed,  loose-limbed 
manner,  as  if  one  had  not  proper  physical 
control  of  oneself.  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  heard  it  used  in  a  moral  sense. 

C.  C.  B. 

APOLLO  OF  THE  DOORS  (11  S.  xi.  69). — 
Tertullian,  '  De  Idololatria,'  15,  speaks  of 
Apollo  Qvpatos  and  the  "  Antelii  dae- 
mones  "  as  guardians  of  the  house-door 
among  the  Greeks  ;  and  Macrobius,  '  Saturn- 
alia,' I.  ix.  6,  says  that,  according  to  Nigi- 
dius, 

'  apucl  Graecos  Apollo  colitur  qui  Oupcuos 
focatur,  eiusque  aras  ante  fores  suas  celebrant, 
psum  exitus  et  introitus  demonstrantes  poten- 
;em  :  idem  Apollo  apud  illos  et  'Aryvtebs  nun- 
:upatur,  quasi  viis  prsepositus  urbanis :  illi  enim 
/ias,  quae  intra  pomeria  sunt,  ayvias  appellant." 

It  certainly  seems  reasonable  to  suppose 
Apollo  Ov/ocuos  to  be  the  same  as  ,the 
Apollo  Agyieus  whose  rough  statue  or 
symbolical  cone-shaped  pillar  stood  before 
the  house-door  (see  the  Scholium  on  Aristo- 
phanes, '  Clouds,'  875). 

The  late  Prof.  Furtw angler,  in  his  article 

on    '  Apollon   in    der    Kunst '    in   Reseller's 

Lexicon,'  points  out  that  these  pillars  or 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        ui  s.  xi.  FEB.  6, 1915. 


obelisks  frequently  appear  on  coins.  The 
article  in  the  same  work,  vol.  i.  part  i., 
cols.  422-49,  on  '  Apollon,'  for  which  the 
editor  himself  was  responsible,  does  not 
touch  on  6v/oa?os  or  'Ayvtevs.  Whether 
Roscher  has  discussed  these  elsewhere  I  do 
not  know.  But  his  view,  that  one  of  the 
most  certain  facts  in  my thology  is  that  Apollo 
was  originally  a  god  of  light  and  the  sun,  is 
by  no  means  universally  accepted  at  the 
present  time.  As  a  corrective  to  his  attempt 
to  derive  the  various  attributes  of  Apollo 
from  this  one  primary  idea,  we  may  take 
Wernicke's  long  article  (111  columns,  close- 
packed  with  references)  on  '  Apollon  '  in 
Wissowa's  edition  of  Pauly's  '  Keal-Ency- 
clopadie.'  The  attitude  in  this  is  that 
Apollo  is  a  composite  deity,  and  that  his 
widely  different  phases  cannot  be  referred 
to  a  common  source;  in  short,  that  a  con- 
ception which  will  harmonize  the  whole 
conglomerate  is  as  chimerical  as  Mr.  Casau- 
bon's  '  Key  to  all  Mythologies.' 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Seyffert's  '  Dictionary  of  Classical  Anti- 
quities '  gives  the  following  : — 

"  In  many  places,  but  above  all  at  Athens,  he 
[Apollo]  was  worshipped  as  Agyleus,  the  god  of 
streets  and  highways,  whose  rude  symbol,  a 
conical  post  with  a  pointed  ending,  stood  by 
street  doors  and  in  courtyards,  to  watch  men's 
exit  ^  and  entrance,  to  let  in  good  and  keep  out 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.E.S.L. 

LORD  :  USE  OF  THE  TITLE  WITHOUT 
TERRITORIAL  ADDITION  (11  S.  x.  448,  498  ; 
xi.  58).— MR.  FOSTER  PALMER  has  cited  an 
exception  to  what,  I  think,  may  be  regarded 
as  the  right  practice  ;  but  I  may  point  out 
that,  in  the  case  of  the  earldoms  of  Cadogan 
and  Beauchamp,  promotion  has  taken  place 
from  baronies  with  territorial  titles,  viz., 
Baron  Cadogan  of  Reading  (1716),  and,  by 
a  fresh  creation  in  1718,  Baron  Cadogan  of 
Oakley ;  and  Baron  Beauchamp  of  Powyke 
(1806).  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

ENGLISH  PRISONERS  IN  FRANCE  IN  1811 
(11  S.  xi.  66). — To  MR.  LEIGHTON'S  list  I 
am  able  to  add  the  names  of  the  two  follow- 
ing prisoners,  with  each  of  whom  I  can 
claim  kinship:  (1)  Capt,  William  Young 
ot  \Vappmg,  master  mariner.  I  possess  a 
Prayer  Book  Capt.  Young  purchased  while 
in  France.  It  was  published  at  Verdun  in 
1810,  and  in  English,  apparentlv  for  the 

u  V^^f  Prisoners-  (2)  Capt.  George 
Hall,  Elder  Brother  of  the  Trinity  House 
Kmgston-upon-Hull.  Capt.  Half  escaped 
but  was  recaptured.  He  escaped  a  second 


time,  successfully  reaching  Dunkirk  after 
a  long  tramp,  including  many  vicissitudes,, 
from  Auxonne  in  the  Vosges.  His  adven- 
tures he  described  in  a  fascinating  little- 
volume  entitled  '  Journal  of  Two  Escapes  ' 
(London,  Truslove  &  Hanson),  edited  by  his 
son,  the  late  Sir  John  Hall,  K.C.M.G.,  some- 
time Premier  of  New  Zealand. 

S.  D.  CLIPPINGDALE. 

TAILOR'S  HELL  (11  S.  x.  264,  334).— I 
think  the  word  "  hell  "  was  applied  to  a 
large  box  concealed  under  the  spacious- 
board  on  which  tailors  used  to  sit  at  their 
work.  Under  French  influence,  Lacurne  de 
Ste.  Palaye,  whose  Glossary  was.  compiled  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  gives  the  following: 
explanation  under  the  word  '  CEil,'  No.  8  : — 

"  CEil  de  tailleur,  grand  coffre  ;  de  la  leur  vienfc 
leur  facjon  de  parler  quand  on  leur  demands  le- 
reste  de  l'e"tofl:e,  qu'il  n'en  reste  pas  ce  qui  tiendrait 
dans  1'ceil. — Oudin,  *  Cur.  Fr.' " 

"  A  Tailor's  ceil,  a  large  box  ;  whence  is  drawiv 
their  expression,  when  they  are  requested  to- 
produce  the  remainder  of  the  cloth,  that  what 
is  left  could  just  fill  up  the  ceil. — Oudin,  '  Curio- 
sites  Franchises.'  " 

Oudiii's  Glossary  generally  refers  to  six- 
terith-century  phrases.  Unfortunately,  the- 
present  circumstances  do  not  allow  me  to  look, 
for  instances  in  the  works  of  that  period ,. 
all  valuable  books  being  stowed  away  on 
account  of  the  War.  However,  in  Abbe  de 
Sauvage's  '  Dictionnaire  Languedocien  f 
(1820)  the  word  carieiro  is  given  as  the 
equivalent  of  ceil  de  tailleur  with  a  similar 
explanation. 

It  is  possible  that  French  tailors  intro- 
duced this  phrase,  many  of  them  residing  in 
London  in  the  sixteenth  century.  I  should, 
like  to  know  what  is  the  earliest  instance  of 
the  word  "  hell."  The  pronunciation  of  the 
French  word  being  ull,  it  may  easily  have 
been  transformed  into  "hell"  from  the- 
position  of  the  box  under  the  table,  which 
gave  rise  to  many  puns.  I  intend  applying: 
to  persons  conversant  with  French  sixteenth- 
century  tales  and  plays  for  instances  of  the- 
French  word.  B°N  A.  F.  BOURGEOIS. 

ADJECTIVES  FROM  FRENCH  PLACE-NAMES; 
(11  S.  ix.  21,  94,  171,  358).— The  name  for 
the  inhabitants  of  La  Ferte  sous  Jouarre  is* 
Fertois.  BON  A.  F.  BOURGEOIS. 

CARDINAL  IPPOLITO  DEI  MEDICI  (11  S.  ix.. 
87,  137,  375).— I  shall  feel  extremely  obliged 
to  L.  L.  K.  or  to  "  Christopher  Hare  "  for 
communication  of  the  passage  in  Marina 
Sanuto,  or  any  other  writer  concerning; 
Medici's  Hungarian  expedition. 

BON  A.  F.  BOURGEOIS. 


ii  a  xi.  F™. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


ONIONS  AND  DEAFNESS  (US.  xi.  68). — 
Though  both  Gerard  and  Culpeper  omit  to 
mention  the  fact,  onions  had  a  considerable 
Tsputation  as  a  remedy  for  deafness.  Lyte 
says  :— 

"  The  same  iuyce  dropped  into  the  eares,  is 
good  agaynst  deafenesse,  and  the  humming  noyse 
or  ringing  of  the  same,  and  is  good  to  dense  the 
•eares  from  all  filthinesse,  and  corrupt  matter  of 
ihe  same." 

The  French  writer  Lemery,  in  the  list  of 
ailments  for  which  the  onion  is  propre, 
includes  la  sourdite  ;  but  he  does  not  say 
how  it  was  used.  In  several  of  our  old 
dispensatories  onions  are  credited  with  a 
•specific  virtue  in  cases  of  gatherings  in  the 
ear.  Thus  Quiney  : — • 

"  These  are  also  in  great  esteem  amongst  our 
^Surgeons,  to  draw  and  suppurate  all  kinds  of 
Tumours :  roasted  and  applied  to  the  Ear,  they  help 
'to  ripen,  break,  and  cleanse  away  Impostuinations 
in  the  Head  ;  which  sometimes  cannot  be  influenc'd 
by  any  other  means." 

This  is  still  practised  in  folk-medicine,  and 
<  though  I  dare  say  a  hot  fig,  which  is  also 
used  for  the  same  purpose,  is  equally  effee- 
itivs)  I  have  known  it  answer  well. 

C.  C.  B. 

I  will  refer  your  correspondent  to  that 
work  which  Cuvier  called  "  one  of  the  most 
precious  monuments  which  antiquity  has  left 
us,"  viz.,  Pliny's  '  Natural  History.'  In 
this  marvellous  and  entertaining  work  there 
is  a  great  deal  about  the  onion;  and  in 
Philemon  Holland's  translation  (1634),  vol.  ii. 
p.  42,  there  occurs  this  passage,  which 
follows  a  description  of  various  "  vertues  " 
of  the  onion  : — 

"  Also  the  exculcerations  or  impostumes  within 
the  ears  are  by  it  and  women's  milk  cured.  And 
for  to  amend  the  ringing  and  vnkind  sound  and 
noise  therein,  and  to  recover  those  that  be  hard 
•of  hearing,  many  haue  vsed  to  droppe  the  juice 
of  onions  together  with  Goose  grease  or  els 
hony.',' 

The  old  Herbals  copied  Pliny,  and  in 
the  famous  Dutch  Herbal  by  Dodoens, 
issued  in  London  in  Lyte's  translation,  1586, 
p.  739,  there  is  this  passage  : — 

"  Onions  sodden  and  laid  to  with  raisens  and 
figs,  do  ripe  wens  and  such  like  cold  swellings. 
The  juice  of  them  dropped  into  the  eies  cleereth 
the  dimnesse  of  the  sight,  and  at  the  beginning 
remoueth  the  spots,  clouds  and  hawes  of  the  eies. 
The  same  juice  dropped  into  the  eares  is  good 
against  deafnesse,  and  the  humming  noise  or 
ringing  of  the  same." 

Gerard's  Herbal  of  1636  says  a  good  deal 
about  onions,  but  does  not  refer  to  their 
virtue  in  curing  deafness.  In  the  next 
chapter  to  that  in  which  he  deals  with 


the  onion  he  treats  of  the  sister  vegetable,  the 
leek,  and  he  remarks  that  the  juice  of  the 
leek, 

"  with  vinegre,  frankincense  and  milke,  or  oyle 
of  roses,  dropped  into  the  eares  mitigateth  their 
paine,  and  is  good  for  the  noyse  in  them." — 
P.  175. 

Among  ancient  writers  besides  Pliny, 
Pythagoras,  Columella,  and  Asclepiades 
all  refer  to  the  onion ;  Denham  the  tra- 
veller, Swift,  and  Sydney  Smith  among 
moderns.  In  Hardwicke's  Science  Gossip, 
vol.  x.,  there  is  a  very  well-informed 
article  on  the  subject,  a  most  entertain- 
ing one  in  All  the  Year  Round,  vol.  Ixv., 
and  a  third  in  Chambers 's  Journal,  vol.  Ixxvii. 
In  all  these  there  is  much  curious  lore  regard- 
ing the  onion,  but  no  reference  to  it  as  a  cure 
for  deafness.  A  small  paper-covered  volume 
by  H.  Valentine  Knaggs,  price  6c?.,  is  called 
'  Folk-lore  relating  to  those  Wonderful 
Vegetables,  Onions  and  Cress,'  1 91 2.  On  p.  49 
of  this  book  there  is  a  reference  to  the  cure 
of  earache  evidently  taken  from  the  passages 
I  have  quoted  in  Dodoens  and  Gerard.  The 
scientific  name  of  the  onion  is  Allium  cepa, 
and  under  this  heading  there  will  be  found 
in  Jackson's  '  Index  Kewensis '  the  titles 
of  various  scientific  papers  on  the  onion. 
I  have  notes  upon  half-a-dozen  other  books, 
but  as  they  deal  with  cultural  directions 
only  they  need  not  be  specified. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

I  well  remember  that  when  any  of  us  had 
earache  as  children — more  than  fifty  years 
ago — my  mother  used  to  have  an  onion 
boiled,  which  was  then  pulled  asunder  until 
a  "  core  "  was  left  that  would  just  fit  into  the 
ear,  into  which  it  was  put,  as  hot  as  possible  ; 
over  it  was  tied  a  piece  of  newish  bread  about 
the  size  of  the  palm  of  the  hand,  cut  very 
thick  and  toasted  on  both  sides,  but  the 
toasted  surface  on  the  side  to  be  applied  to 
the  ear  was  first  pulled  or  cut  away  before  it 
was  tied  on.  This  made  a  very  pleasant 
steamy  application,  and  the  grateful  relief 
that  was  caused  by  the  steaming  bread  and 
the  onion,  as  one  put  that  side  of  the  head 
on  the  pillow,  is  still  a  vivid  recollection. 
ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE,  F.S.A. 

Ambleside. 

In  '  A  Niewe  Herball,  or  Historic  of 
Plantes,'  by  Bembert  Dodoens  (1578),  p.  640, 
it  states  that  the  juice  of  onions  dropped  into 
the  ear  is  good  against  deafness  and  the 
humming  noise  or  ringing  of  the  same. 

JOHN  HARRISON. 

Nottingham. 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        ins.  XL  FEB.  e,i9i& 


Pliny  tells  us  that  onion  juice  mixed  with 
woman's  milk 

"is  employed  for  affections  of  the  ears  ;  and  in 
cases  of  singing  in  the  ears  and  hardness  of  hearing 
ifclfinjected  into  those  organs  with  goose-grease 
or  honey." — Book  XX.  chap.  xx. 

Culpepper  is  of  opinion  that  the  juice 
dropped  into  the  ears  "  easeth  the  Pain  and 
Noise  of  them  "  (sub  '  Onions  '). 

All  this  points  to  aural  comfort  conveyed 
by  onions.  ST.  S  WITHIN. 

In  Wesley's  '  Primitive  Physic,'  first  issued 
11  June,  1747,  the  following  references  occur 
to  the  curative  application  of  onions  in 
regard  to  deafness  : — 

67.  Deafness. 

243.  Three    or    four    drops    of    onion-juice    at 
lying  down,  and  stopped  in  with  a  little  wool. 
70.  Deafness,  with    a  headache,  and    buzzing  in 
the  head. 

246.  Peel  a  clove  of  garlic  ;   dip  it  in  Iwney,  and 
put  it  into  your  ear  at  night  with  a  little  black  ivool. 
Lie  with  that  ear  uppermost.       Do  this,  if  need 
be,  eight  or  ten  nights. 

71.  A  Settled  Deafness. 

247.  Take   a   red    onion  ;     pick   out   the    core ; 
fill  up  the  place  with  oil  of  roasted  almonds.     Let 
it   stand   at   night  ;     then   bruise    and   strain   it. 
Drop  three  or  four  drops  into  the  ear,  morning 
and  evening,  and  stop  it  with  black  ivool. 

80.  Noise  in  the  Ears. 
279.  Drop  in  Juice  of  Onions. 

S.  T.  EL  PARKES. 
[YGREC  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

ANDERTOXS  OF  LOSTOCK  AND  HORWICH 
(11  S.  xi.  21,  75).— The  Crosby  Hall  list 
referred  to  by  B.  S.  B.  is  set  out  in  full  in 
Gillow's  '  Biographical  Dictionary  of  the 
English  Catholics,'  and  the  author  there  says 
that  "  among  the  Blundell  of  Crosby  MSS.  is 
a  list  of  works  ascribed  to  Boger  Anderton  by 
his  son  Christopher  in  1647,  but  other  hands 
are  known  to  have  written  many  of  these 
works."  It  is  also  known  that  the  private 
printing  press  of  Boger  Anderton  was  setup 
at  Birchley,  and  that  the  books  mentioned  in 
the  list  were  only  printed  there.  No  evidence 
is  given  at  that  time  (1647)  of  the  authorship 
of  them,  tliis  having  been  discovered  in 
recent  years  by  Mr.  Gillow,  who  in  a  letter  to 
me  says:  "  I  have  secured  Brereley's  '  Com- 
monplace Book,' written  in  1622  ei seq.  (MS., 
of  course),  and  this  settles  the  identity  [of 
Lawrence  Anderton  with  John  Brerelev. 
Priest]." 

In  the  Catholic  Becord  Society's  sixteenth 
volume,  p.  421,  much  valuable  informa- 
tion is  given  by  Mr.  Gillow,  in  which  he 
says  that  "  MS.  material  'has  come  into 


my  hands  which  conclusively  proves  "  the- 
correctness  of  the  statements  I  mentioned 
in  my  notes  on  this  subject  (see  ante,  p.  21). 
Your  correspondent  will  find  that  many  of 
the  books  in  the  Crosby  Hall  list  were  not 
written  by  the  Andertons,  but  by  others, 
proving  that  Boger  Anderton  did  not  write 
the  books,  but  merely  printed  them.  No 
reliance,  as  far  as  I  can  find,  has  ever  been 
placed  on  the  list  by  the  Society  of  Jesus  ; 
and  most  of  the  bibliographical  authorities- 
ascribe  the  books  to  James  Anderton :  these,. 
Mr.  Gillow  now  proves,  are  all  wrong. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.B.S.L. 


an 

Materials  for  the  History  of  the  Town  and  Parish 
of  Wellington  in  the  County  of  Somerset.  By 
Arthur  L.  Humphreys.  Parts  I.-1V.  (187,. 
Piccadilly,  5s.  net  each.) 

OUR  frequent  and  welcome  contributor  Mr.  A.  L.. 
Humphreys  has  done  well  in  collecting  and  publish- 
ing these  'Materials,'  which  are  of  permanent 
value  and  will  prove  of  great  use  to  future 
historians. 

The  first  part  contains  extracts  from  wills  cover- 
ing a  period  from  1372  to  1811,  and  Mr.  Humphreys 
thinks  "  that  no  documents  could  be  found  which, 
more  fully  or  quaintly  illustrate  the  history  of  the 
town  of  Wellington  during  the  several  centuries 
covered  by  these  testamentary  declarations."  They 
contain  details  in  abundance  of  the  chief  residents. 
Notable  among  the?e  is  the  Popham  family,  and: 
the  complete  text  of  Sir  John  Popham's  will,  "  a 
most  delightful  and  picturesque  document,"  is; 
given.  There  are  also  wills  of  the  Southey  family, 
and  under  these  references  are  made  to  Mr.  A.  J. 
Jewers's  'Ancestry  of  the  Poet  Southey,'  which, 
appeared  in  the  fifth  volume  of  our  Eighth  Series. 

The  second  part  contains  Manorial  Court  Rolls,. 
1277-1908,  and  Mr.  Humphreys,  for  the  informa- 
tion of  those  of  his  readers  not  acquainted  with  the 
subject,  explains  their  meaning  and  origin.  Very 
few  manors  have  records  going  so  far  back  as- 
Wellington.  The  earliest  Court  Roll  known  is 
of  1246,  while  Wellington's  is  dated  only 
thirty -one  years  later.  At  that  period  there 
were  two  families  who  have  had  representatives 
there  ever  since :  those  of  Buncombe  and 
Harcombe.  Several  of  the  Rolls  refer  to  the 
Southey  family,  the  first  being  dated  1383.  The 
contents  give  an  insight  into  the  manners  and 
customs  of  the  people.  A  good  many  seem  to 
have  been  quarrelsome,  for  there  are  frequent  fines 
inflicted  for  "drawing  blood."  Many  persons 
were  fined  for  '*  dwelling  outside  their  tenements, 
contrary  to  the  custom  of  the  manor."  The  proper 
pruning  of  apple-trees  was  also  looked  to,  some 
being  fined  for  "  cutting  downe  great  limms  from* 
apple-trees,  contrary  to  good  husbandry."  No  end 
of  people  got  into  trouble  for  neglecting  to  "scour 
their  ditches."  Boys  in  1373  were  much  as  boys  in 
]  915,  and  two  sons  of  John  Sely  were  fined  Qd.  for 
robbing  cherry-trees,  and  John  Knyght,  jun.,  was- 
fined  3d.  for  fishing  without  licence.  Summonses 
for  "  tolcestre  "  are  frequent.  To  these  Court  Rolls. 


11  S.  XL  FEB.  6,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


Mr.  Humphreys  supplies  two  indexes  —  one  to 
subjects,  and  a  full  index  of  names,  which  number 
over  two  thousand  seven  hundred.  Many  are  very 
quaint,  such  as  John  Bully,  Blodletre,  Balleslake, 
Cornmanger,  Fermband,  Goodwife,  Herdingscroft, 
Cachebare,  and  Murymouth.  Among  familiar 
names  we  note  that  of  Prideaux. 

Two  of  the  Lords  of  the  Manor  have  been 
unfortunate.  The  Duke  of  Somerset  was  beheaded 
on  the  22nd  of  January,  1552,  and  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland  suffered  the  same  penalty  on  the 
22nd  of  August  in  the  year  following.  In  1808  the 
manor  was  offered  for  sale,  and  it  passed  into 
the  possession  of  John  Snook,  who  conveyed  it  to 
the  trustees  of  the  first  Duke  of  Wellington.  The 
present  Duke  is  now  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Wel- 
lington Landside. 

In  the  third  and  fourth  parts  we  have  Noncon- 
formist history.  The  Western  counties  have  for 
generations  been  a  stronghold  of  Nonconformity, 
and  the  author,  who  was  born  at  Wellington,  tells 
"how  permanent  in  the  town  is  the  strong  love  of 
independent  thought  in  matters  of  religion,  and 
those  who  care  to  investigate  more  deeply  the  his- 
tory of  the  place  will  find  that  the  same  feelings 
and  sympathies  have  dominated  right  back  to 
1662,  the  date  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity." 

The  Congregational  Church  at  Wellington,  of 
which  Mr.  Joyce  is  the  present  pastor,  was  estab- 
lished in  1672,  on  a  site  within  a  few  yards  of  the 
present  building.  Among  the  ministers  was  "  that 
luminary  of  the  eighteenth  century,"  Risdon 
Darracott,  named  by  Whitefield  "the  Star  of  the 
West,"  a  friend  of  George  Whitefield  and  Philip 
Doddridge,  who  with  flaming  zeal  delivered  his 
message  in  Wellington  for  eighteen  years,  1741-59. 

The  history  of  the  Baptists  at  Wellington  is 
recorded  in  the  fourth  part.  As  early  as  1690  they 
began  to  hold  meetings  in  or  near  Wellington. 
The  church  then  founded  still  exists.  Mr.  Joseph 
Baynes,  the  father  of  Thomas  Spencer  Bayries, 
who  edited  one  of  the  editions  of  *  The  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica,'  occupied  the  pulpit  from  1820 
till  1862. 

The  successor  to  Mr.  Baynes.  the  Rev.  George 
Ward  Humphreys,  was  the  father  of  the  author 
of  this  history.  He  remained  there  until  1900, 
when  he  retired  from  the  ministry,  and  died  on 
the  17th  of  April,  19l>7,  aged  78.  From  his  earliest 
years  he  had  been  a  lover  of  books.  As  a  boy  he 
had  known  poverty,  and  struggled  hard  to  pur- 
chase those  he  required  for  study.  When  leisure 
came  he  had  two  chief  delights — his  library  and 
his  garden,  and  book  catalogues  and  seed  cata- 
logues were  a  perpetual  source  of  pleasure  to 
him. 

The  next  part,  No.  V.,  will  contain  the  history 
of  the  Society  of  Friends  at  Wellington. 

Mr.  Humphreys  need  not  fear  that  he  has  gone 
too  much  into  detail,  for  the  work  is  bound  to  be 
a  permanent  source  of  reference.  It  is  well 
printed,  on  good  paper  of  quarto  size. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Foreign  Series,  of  the 
Reign  of  Elizabeth.  July,  15S3—Julyt  1584.  Edited 
by  Sophie  Crawford  Lomas.  (Stationery  Office.) 

THE  outstanding  events  of  this  year  were  the 
death  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou — by  which  the  suc- 
cession of  the  French  Crown  went  to  Navarre— and 
the  murder  of  William  of  Orange.  It  is  thus  a 
year  of  importance  in  a  period  fairly  familiar  to  the 


general  lover  of  history,  and  there  is  no  need  to 
remark  on  the  crowd  of  picturesque  and  vivid 
characters  which  fill  the  European  stage,  nor  to- 
point  out  the  growing  complexity  and  acerbity 
of  the  religious  conflict,  nor  yet  even  to  indicate? 
the  rather  numerous  striking  incidents  of  minor 
interest  which  fall  within  it.  A  year  ago  one  set  of 
strands  in  the  web  which  will  now  attract  close 
attention  might  have  been  passed  over,  by  all 
except  the  professed  student  of  history,  as  com- 
paratively dull.  But  operations  in  Flanders,, 
sieges  of  Dunkirk  and  Ypres,  inundations  of 
territory,  fighting  about  Nieuport,  Dixmude, 
Ostend — the  very  names  constrain  one  to  linger  and' 
imagine  the  bygone  struggles  of  our  forefathers  in- 
these  places  where  destruction  has  set  its  mark 
deeper  than  ever  before.  One  Englishman  — 
Stokes — describing  the  misery  of  the  peasants, 
their  lands  and  homes  devastated  by  the  opening 
of  the  dykes,  might  have  written  yesterday.  His 
sympathetic  tone  is  rather  exceptional:  infinitely 
more  cruel  though  our  modern  warfare  appears^ 
than  that  of  the  sixteenth  century,  our  readiness 
to  envisage  the  whole  ot  the  misery  war  causes, 
seems  vastly  greater  too.  The  sma'llness  of  the 
numbers  engaged — 500  or  1,000  men  spoken  of 
with  respect  as  a  considerable  force — strikes  one; 
curiously  now. 

Elizabeth's  ambassador  at  the  French  Court — 
after  the  first  few  weeks,  during  which  Cobham 
was  still  there— was  Sir  Edward  Stafford.  The 
editor,  duly  mentioning  the  accusation  of  treachery 
brought  against  him,  pleads  that  what  was 
interpreted  as  treachery  may  well  have  been 
chiefly  the  man's  extraordinary  keenness  in  and 
aptitude  for  questing  after  information  at  any 
time  and  from  any  persons.  Certainly  the  amount 
of  detail  he  amassed  is  surprising ;  and,  far  from 
being  merely  a  sort  of  diplomatic  collector,  he 
showed  himself  able  in  delicate  situations  to  hit 
upon  the  prudent  thing  to  do,  even  when  direc- 
tions from  his  mistress  were  not  instantly  available. 
The  Court  of  France  is,  on  the  whole,  the  most 
interesting  portion  of  the  scene  at  this  moment ; 
and  for  the  many  lively  descriptions  of  things, 
persons,  and  events  there  it  is  chiefly  Stafford 
whom  we  have  to  thank. 

A  question  of  no  little  importance  which  will  be-, 
raised  anew  by  the  perusal  of  these  documents  is 
that  of  the  accuracy  of  historical  estimates  of" 
William  of  Orange.  Has  there  or  has  there  not 
gathered  around  his  name  something  of  a  legend, 
a  glamour  which  owes  its  charm  more  to  the, 
imagination  of  the  historian  than  to  the  witness, 
of  contemporaries,  and  to  the  record  of  mere, 
facts?  Here,  at  any  rate,  the  colder,  more  repel- 
lent side  of  his  character  and  career  is  the  more  in 
evidence.  The  affairs  of  the  Netherlands  are  seen, 
in  a  welter  of  confusion,  which  one  would  have 
supposed  to  offer  no  unfavourable  opportunity  for 
the  action  of  a  leader  who  did  m  truth  possess  the 
qualities  which  Motley  attributes  to  William. 
But  as  a  man  among  men,  as  an  influence  on  the 
spirit  of  his  country — to  leave  aside  for  the 
moment  any  consideration  of  action — he  appears 
here  surprisingly  ineffective.  Nor,  if  we  were  to. 
judge  from  these  documents  alone,  would  his. 
death  be  reckoned  a  calamity  of  such  vast  and 
tragic  import,  or  matter  of  such  deep  and  wide- 
spread grief,  as  it  has  sometimes  been  represented. 

There  is  an  unusually  full  and  good  Index  ta 
this  volume,  for  which  the  editor  is  responsible. 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [n  s.  xi.  FEB.  6, 1915. 


Old  Roads  and  Early  Abbeys.     By  Annie  Louisa 

Lee.  (Elliot  Stock,  2s.  Qd.  net.) 
YET  another  book  on  the  fascinating  subject  of 
London  !  For  this  little  work  Mr.  T.  Fairman 
Ordish  is  sponsor,  and  he  vouches  that  the 
fcook  is  genuine,  because  it  is  the  outcome  of  the 
.author's  experience."  The  places  and  buildings 
described  have  all  been  visited  by  her,  and  evi- 
dence is  shown  of  careful  study.  An  interesting 
feature  is  the  information  given  respecting  the 
dedications  of  several  famous  churches,  and  the 
store  of  picturesque  legend  which  hangs  about 
these  names  is  boldly  drawn  upon,  such  matter 
being  generally  absent  from  merely  topographical 
•events."  .,  . 

We  are  taken  by  the  writer  over  many  miles  ot 
old  roads.  Starting  with  St.  John's  Wood,  we 
pass  through  Lisson  Grove,  and  are  reminded  of 
the  days  when  cows  and  cowsheds  lined  the  roads, 
and  of  the  then  popular  comedy  '  Tottenham,' 
which  contained  the  song  of  the  Marylebone 
Milkmaid,  who  led  "  a  dainty  life,  dabbling  in  the 
-dew,"  and  "  singing  to  her  cows."  At  the  close 
-of  our  ramble  we  find  ourselves  as  far  away  as 
Wrotham  and  the  "  Forgotten  Way." 

'  Old  Roads  '  is  dedicated  by  permission  to  Sir 
Laurence  Gomme. 

THE  articles  in  the  new  Nineteenth  Century  which 

fall  within  the  ordinary  scope  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  are  of 

rather  unequal  merit.     A  French  tribute  to  the 

late    Comte  de  Mun  from  the  pen  of  M.  Eugene 

'Tavernier  is   one  of  the  most  attractive  of  them, 

showing  as   it  does  not  only  something  of  the 

nature  of  the  personal  forces  whose  working  has 

culminated  in  the  renaissance  of  old  traditions 

in  France,  but  also  how  far  back  and  with  what 

persistence  these  were  brought  into  play.     English 

criticism  of  France — say,  ten  years  ago — was  all 

too  apt  to  ignore  their  existence.     Bishop  Mercer 

gives  us  a  thoughtful  exposition  of  his  conception 

.4 if   the   true    relation   between    the    doctrines    of 

Nietzsche    and    Darwinism.     Here    and    there    a 

Hash  of  humour  lights  up  his  argument,  as  where 

he  remarks  that   "  if  the  Superwoman  is   to   be 

•as    self-assertive    as    the    Superman,    Nietzsche's 

ideal     has     no     chance     of     perpetuation."     He 

quotes  the  result  of  a  small  investigation  instituted 

by  Prof.  Hall  as  to  "  what  are  the  things  which 

in  real  life  arouse  the  emotion  of  pity  ?  "     Ovei 

two  thousand  answers  do  not  perhaps  constitute 

.anything  conclusive:     still,    it   is    interesting    t( 

observe   that   the   majority   of   these    mentionec 

linnyer  as  the  chief  agent.     Mr.   H.   R.   D.   Ma^ 

has  a  subject  of  no   little  social  importance   in 

•  The   Immorality  of  the  Modern  Burglar  Storj 

.and  Burglar  Play  '  ;   but,  writing  too  discursively 

and  virtually  confining  his  remarks  to  a  singk 

4'xample,  he  fails  to  make  the  most  of  it.     Mrs 

Holbach    on     '  The     Bahai     Movement  '    write. 

from  a  disappointingly  external  standpoint,  an 

t  hrows  no  light  upon  the  numerous  questions  whicl 

any  reader  to  whom  her  account  may  be  pre 

sumed  to  offer  anything  new  would  be  likely  t< 

ask;   as,  for  example,  the  exact  relation  between 

Hahaism  and  the  dogmas  of  another  system,  o 

the  definite  teaching  of  Abdul  Baha,  if  he   give 

such,  with  regard  to  the  main  human   problems 

There  is  a  vigorous  article  by  Dr.  Charles  Mercie 

4  m  '  Science  and  Logic,'  traversing  the   positioi 

taken  up  by  Mr.  Shelton  in  a  recent  Quarlerl 

Review.     Midway   between   a   sketch   of   foreig 


ravel  and  the  Avar  comes  the  vivid  diary  of  Miss 
essica  Cossar  Ewart  of  her  experiences  as, 
aving  been  caught  by  the  outbreak  of  hostilities 
t  Seebruck,  she  made  her  way  first  to  Munich, 
nd  then  with  infinite  difficulty  home.  The  rest 
f  the  number  is  devoted  to  the  war,  and  we  will 
ingle  out  only  one  paper  for  mention  ,because  it 
nay  well  subserve  plans  that  reach  into  the  days 
f  peace,  and  that  is  'England's  "Commercial 
rVar  "  on  Germany  :  a  Conversation  in  Spain,' 
vhich,  as  communicated  by  Mrs.  Bernard 
.Vhishaw,  is  entertaining  as  well  as  instructive. 

THE  February  Cornhill  has,  among  others  good, 
)ut  of  somewhat  inferior  merit,  four  articles  that 
ire  well  worth  attention,  two  of  which  are  directly 
oncerned  with  the  war.  The  first  is  Capt. 
Davis's  description  of  the  trenches  in  their 
naking.  Readers  of  war  literature  will,  it  is 
)robable,  have  already  picked  up  most  of  the 
nformation  given  here,  and  have  vivified  a  good 
3eal  of  it  by  the  study  of  pictures  ;  but  this 
•emains  valuable  as  a  conveniently  clear, 
>rief,  and  lively  sketch  of  one  of  the  most 
mportant  operations  of  the  war.  Next  comes 
Mr.  E.  D.  Kendall's  brief  "  piteous  story  "  of  a 
jiiother  and  her  baby  at  Aerschot,  well  and  con- 
vincingly told.  The  third  paper,  called  '  Birds 
and  the  Battlefields,'  by  Mr.  Horace  Hutchinson, 
will  disappoint  readers  who  hope  for  any  par- 
ticular information  about  the  effect  of  the  war 
upon  birds,  but  will  be  found  a  pleasant  sketch  of 
the  ways  of  birds  in  migration,  and  especially 
good  in  the  information  given  as  to  the  night 
journeys  of  migrants — a  subject  which  has  been 
only  recently  to  some  extent  cleared  up.  The 
fourth  paper  which  strikes  us  as  of  more  than 
common  interest  is  Miss  Ella  C.  Sykes's  account 
of  life  on  a  Poultry  Ranch  in  British  Columbia. 
Much  of  it  describes  the  daily  round  of  a  woman 
who  had  settled  alone — a  round,  it  would  appear, 
of  grinding  hardship,  with  almost  nothing  to 
alleviate  it.  Miss  Sykes,  in  fact,  must  be  read 
rather  as  uttering  a  warning  than  as  holding  out 
encouragement,  for,  admirable  though  "  Miss 
Brown's  "  pluck  and  capacity  are  shown  to  be, 
it  is  made  equally  clear  that  they  are  wasted  as 
at  present  employed.  The  situation  is  one 
which  illustrates  the  importance  of  the  family  as 
unit.  An  Old  Rugbeian  writes  pleasantly  on 
'  "  Moberly's  "  and  Rugby  in  the  Late  Sixties  '  ; 
and  Mr.  Archibald  Marshall's  sketch  of  the  late 
Robert  Hugh  Benson,  which  we  found  rather 
jejune,  is  nevertheless  sure  of  readers.  Sir  Arthur 
Conan  Doyle  continues  his  '  Western  Wanderings.' 


THE  price  of  '  The  Aberdonian s,  and  Other  Low- 
land Scots,'  by  G.  M.  Fraser  (Aberdeen,  William 
Smith  &  Sons),  reviewed  in  our  last  week's  num- 
ber, is  one  shilling. 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

BARONESS  ROEMER  and  C.  D. — Forwarded. 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  is,  MIS.]        NOTES  AND  QUEEIES, 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  13,  1915. 


CONTENTS.-No.  268. 

NOTES  :— Pronunciation  :  its  Changes,  121  — The  Pronun- 
ciation of  Polish,  122  — Holcroft  Bibliography,  123  — 
"Cultura,"  125  — The  Early  Lords  of  Alen§on  — The 
"Hermit's  Cave,"  Cratcliffe,  126  —  Rolls  of  Honour  — 
Caius  or  Gonville  and  Caius  College— The  Opera-House, 
Haymarket,  127 — Dr.  Edmond  Halley's  Ancestry — Mon 
trose  and  Ibn  Ezra  on  Grief,  128. 

OUERIES  :  — Origin  of  the  Name  Hammersmith,  128  — 
Letter  Sought :  Scottish  Ecclesiastical  Affairs— Words 
of  Song  Wanted— Josselyn  of  Essex — '  Guide  to  Irish 
Fiction'  — Henley  Family:  Overseers:  Sampler,  129  — 
Hour  -  Glasses  —  Early  English  Toymakers  —  Maturinus 
Veyssiere  la  Croze— Names  of  Novels  Wanted— The  Royal 
Regiment  of  Artillery,  130— Dr.  Thorpe— Colonel  the  Hon. 
Cosmo  Gordon—"  Frightfulness  "—Hygrometer :  Movable 
Scale  —  Sherborne,  Shireburn  :  Place-Names—Children's 
Books  :  Authors  Wanted,  131. 

REPLIES  :— Punctuation  :  its  Importance,  131— Renton 
Nicholson,  132— Black-bordered  Title-pages— Bonington's 
Picture  of  Grand  Canal,  Venice,  133— The  term  "  Varap- 
pe'e "  —  George  Fitzroy,  Duke  of  Northumberland  — 
Farthing  Victorian  Stamps,  134  —  "  Wangle  "  —  Author 
of  Quotation  Wanted— Medal  of  George  III.— Dufferin  : 
'  Letters  from  High  Latitudes '  —  Henry  Gregory  of 
Gloucestershire,  135  —  Authors  of  Poems  Wanted  — 
Families  of  Kay  and  Key  — Vin  gris  — A  Scarborough 
Warning— Regent  Circus,  136— Oldest  Business-House  in 
London  —  English  Sovereigns  as  Deacons— Woodhouse, 
Shoemaker  and  Poet  —  Crooked  Lane,  London  Bridge, 
137— France  and  England  Quarterly— The  Sacrifice  of  a 
Snow-White  Bull,  138. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— 'Bygone  Haslemere '— « Prussianism 
and  its  Destruction'— 'Fortnightly  Review '—' Burlington 
Magazine.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


PRONUNCIATION:     ITS    CHANGES. 

RECENT  notes  on  pronunciation  have  led 
me  to  look  through  a  booklet  called  '  Mis- 
takes of  Daily  Occurrence  in  Speaking, 
Writing,  and  Pronunciation  Corrected.'  This 
was  published  at  6d.  by  John  Farquhar 
Shaw,  London,  in  1855,  and  evidently 
attained  considerable  popularity,  as  my  copy, 
dated  1858,  bears  the  words  "  Thirty-first 
thousand."  The  author's  name  does  not 
appear,  and  the  only  works  advertised  at 
the  end  are  those  of  the  Rev.  John  Gumming 
of  the  Scottish  National  Church ;  and  though 
many  of  these  are  pamphlets,  all  are  reli- 
gious in  subject,  so  that  it  does  not  seem 
reasonable,  without  further  evidence,  to 
assign  the  authorship  to  him. 

The  *  Mistakes '  illustrated  number  406, 
and  the  very  needlessness  of  many  of  the 
examples  points  to  considerable  "changes 
having  taken  place  in  the  last  fifty  years. 
Others  reveal  us  as  confirmed  in  our  evil 
ways,  and  a  few  suggest  an  extreme  of 


pedantry  in  the  author.  Perhaps  it  is 
worth  while  to  place  a  few  of  them  on  record 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Some  of  your  correspondents 
may  be  disposed  to  offer  comments. 

5.  We  keep  them  at  various  prices  :   pronounce 
prices  exactly  as  written,  and  not  prizes. 

6.  That  was  a  notable  circumstance  :   pronounce 
the  first  syllable  of  notable  as  no  in  notion  :    Mrs. 
Johnson  is  a  notable  housewife,  that  is  to  say, 
careful :    pronounce  the  first  syllable  of  notable 
as  not  in  Nottingham. 

23.  Constable's  Miscellany  was  an  interesting 
publication :  pronounce  miscellany  with  the 
accent  on  mis,  and  not  on  eel. 

34.  I  prefer  the  yolk  of  an  egg  to  the  white  : 
say,  yelk,  and  sound  the  I. 

36.  I  am  very  fond  of  sparrow  grass :  say, 
asparagus,  and  pronounce  it  with  the  accent  on 
par. 

38.  It  was  very  acceptable  :  pronounce  accept- 
able with  the  accent  on  cept,  and  not  on  ac,  as  we 
so  often  hear  it. 

42.  He  is  very  covetous  :  pronounce  covetous  as 
if  it  were  written  covet  us,  and  not  covetyus,  as  is 
almost  universally  the  case. 

44.  He  does  not  learn  arithmetic  :  say,  arith- 
metic, and  pronounce  it  with  the  accent  on  rith, 
and  never  on  met,  as  we  sometimes  hear  it. 

55.  Many  people  think  so  :  say,  many  persons, 
as  people  means  a  nation. 

66.  He  was  averse  from  such  a  proceeding  : 
say,  averse  to. 

95.  You  cannot  catch  him  :  pronounce  catch  so 
as  to  rhyme  with  match,  and  not  ketch. 

102.  We     amuse     ourselves     with     gymnastic 
exercises  :    pronounce   gym  as   gim  in  the  word 
gimlet,  and  not  jim. 

103.  Spain   and    Portugal   form    a    peninsula  : 
pronounce  peninsula  with  the  accent  on  in,  and 
not  on  su,  as  we  often  hear  it. 

108.  The  land  in  those  parts  is  very  fertile  : 
pronounce  fertile  so  as  to  rhyme  with  pill.  The  He 
.n  all  words  must  be  sounded  ill,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  exile,  senile,  gentile,  reconcile,  and  camomile, 
'n  which  He  rhymes  with  mile. 

113.  I  propose  going  to  town  next  week  :  say, 
purpose. 

120.  Exaggerate :  pronounce  exaggerate,  and 
do  not  sound  agger  as  in  the  word  dagger,  which  is 
a  very  common  mistake. 

123.  Decorous,  indecorous,  dedecorous  :  in  the 
first  and  second  words  lay  the  accent  on  the 
syllable  co  :  in  the  last  word  lay  it  on  the  second 
syllable  de. 

128.  The  affair  was  compromised  :  pronounce 
compromised  in  three  syllables,  and  place  the 
accent  on  com,  sounding  mised  like  prized  :  the 
word  has  nothing  to  do  with  promised.  The  noun 
compromise  is  accented  like  compromised,  but 
-nise  must  be  pronounced  mice. 

136.  The  meat  is   quite  rere  :    pronounce  rere 

mere,  and  never  like  rare. 

157.  The  yellow  part  of  an  egg  is  very  nqurish- 
ng  :  never  pronounce  yellow  like  tallow,  which  we 
o  often  hear. 

162.  Allow  me  to  suggest :    pronounce  sug-  so 
is  to  rhyme  with  mug,  and  gest  like  jest :    never 
*udjest. 

163.  That    building    is    an    episcopal    chapel : 
renounce  episcopal  with  the  accent  on  pis,  and 

lot  on  co,  as  we  often  hear  it. 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  xi  FEB.  13, 1915. 


165.  Before  the  words  heir,  herb,  honest* 
honour,  hospital,  hostler,  hour,  humble,  and  humour* 
and  their  compounds,  instead  of  the  article  a, 
we  make  use  of  an,  as  the  h  is  not  sounded. . . . 

225.  Jalap  is  of  great  service  :  pronounce  jalap 
exactly  as  it  is  written  :  NEVER  jollop. 

227.  He  is  gone  on  a  tour  :  pronounce  tour  so 
as  to  rhyme  with  poor,  never  like  tower. 

233.  They  laid  their  heads  together,  and  formed 
their  plan  :  say,  They  held  a  consultation,  &c.  ; 
"  laid  their  heads  together  "  savours  of  SLANG. 

241  Rinse  your  mouth  :  pronounce  rinse  as  it 
is  written,  and  NEVER  rense.  "Wrench  your 
mouth,"  said  a  fashionable  dentist  one  day  to  the 
author  of  this  work.  . 

245.  Webster's  Dictionary  is  an  admirable 
work  :  pronounce  Dictionary  as  if  written  Dik- 
shun-a-ry  :  not,  as  is  too  commonly  the  practice, 
Dixonary. 

250.  The  prologue  is  well  written  :  never  pro- 
nounce prologue,  pro-log,  but  prol-log. 

252.  She  is  a  pretty  creature  :   never  pronounce 
creature,  creeter,  as  is  often  heard. 

253.  We  went  to  see  the  Monument :  pronounce 
Monument  exactly  as  it  is  written,  and   not  as 
many  pronounce  it,  Moniment. 

254.  Watercresses   are   very   wholesome  :     pro- 
nounce cresses  as  it  is  written,  and  not  creases. 

262.  They  are  at  loggerheads  :   say,  at  variance. 

275.  Remove  those  trestles  :    pronounce  trestles 
exactly  as  written,  only  leaving  out  the  t :   never 
say  trussles. 

276.  He   is   much   addicted   to   raillery  :    pro- 
nounce raillery  exactly  as  written,  only  leaving 
out  the  i  :    never  say,  rail-le-ry. 

278.  His  mother  was  a  marchioness  :  pro- 
nounce marchioness  as  if  written  march-un-ess, 
NEVER  marsh-un-ess. 

281.  "  Mistaken  souls,  who  dream  of  heaven  "  : 
This  is  the  beginning  of  a  popular  hymn  :  it 
should  be,  "  Mistaking  souls,  &c."  Mistaken 
wretch,  for  mistaking  wretch,  is  an  apostrophe  that 
occurs  everywhere  among  our  poets,  particularly 
those  of  the  stage  ;  the  most  incorrigible  of  all, 
and  the  most  likely  to  fix  and  disseminate  an 
error  of  this  kind. 

286.  I  never  saw  his  nepheiv  :  never  say  nevvey 
for  nephew,  which  is  very  often  heard. 

290.  Who  has  my  scissors  ?  never  call  scissors, 
sithers. 

306.  He  was  born  in  January  and  she  in  Febru- 
ary :  pronounce  January  as  it  is  written,  and  not 
Jennivery,  and  beware  of  leaving  out  the  u  in 
February,  or  of  calling  the  word  Fcbbevery. 

308.  He  turned  him  into  ridicule.  Never 
indulge  in  ridicule  :  NEVER  say,  redicule. 

311.  Ho  keeps  his  chariot  :  pronounce  chariot 
in  three  syllables,  and  beware  of  calling  the  word 
char-  r>'i. 

314.  He  threw  the  rind  away  :  never  call  rind, 
rine. 

318.  Sussex  is  a  marilime  county  :  pronounce 
the  last  syllable  of  maritime  so  as  to  rhyme  with 
rim. 

321.  He  hovered  about  the  enemy  :  pronounce 
hovered  so  as  to  rhyme  with  covered. 

330.  An  American  Reviewer  expresses  himself 
thus,  in  reference  to  Webster's  Dictionary  of  the 
English  Language  : — "  It  is  the  most  complete, 
accurate,  and  reliable  Dictionary  of  the  Language." 
As  an  attempt  is  being  made  to  introduce  "  reli- 
able "  to  our  notice,  in  the  absence  of  a  single  word 


conveying  the  same  idea,  the  writer  of  these  page* 
would  suggest  as  a  slight  improvement  the  word 
"  RELIONABLE."  By-the-by,  as  the  words  "  com- 
plete "  and  "  accurate  "  imply  the  superlative 
degree  without  est  or  most,  would  not  the  Reviewer 
have  expressed  himself  better  had  he  said,  "  It 
is  a  complete  and  accurate  Dictionary  of  the 
Language,  and  one  on  which  implicit  reliance  may 
be  placed." 

332.  Lavater  wrote  on  Physiognomy  :    In  the 
last  word  sound  the  g  distinctly,  as  g  is  always 
pronounced  before  n,  when  it  is  not  in  the  same 
syllable  ;    as,  indignity,  &c. 

333.  She  is  a  very  clever  girl :  pronounce    girl 
as  if  written  gerl  :    never  say  gal,  which  is  very 
vulgar. 

349.  Broccoli  is  a  species  of  cabbage  :  beware 
of  pronouncing  "  broccoli  "  brockylow,  which  is  so- 
often  heard. 

354.  Never  say  o-fences  for  offences  ;  pison  for 
poison ;  co-lection  for  collection ;  voiolent  for 
violent ;  kiver  for  cover ;  afeard  for  afraid ; 
debbuty  for  deputy  (the  last  three  examples  very 
common  in  the  City  of  London). 

356.  I  was  necessitated  to  do  it  :  a  vile  expres- 
sion, and  often  made  worse  by  necessiated  being 
used  :  say,  I  was  obliged,  or,  compelled,  to  do  it. 

358.  Gibbon  wrote  the  '  Rise  and  Fall  of  the 
Roman  Empire  '  :  pronounce  Rise,  the  noun,  so 
as  to  rhyme  with  price  ;  Rise,  the  verb,  rhymes 
with  prize.  [It  is  refreshing  to  find  our  author 
tripping  in  the  matter  of  the  title.] 

360.  Have  you  been  to  the  National  Gallery  ? 
Never  pronounce  National  as  if  it  were  written 
Nay-shun-al,  a  very  common  error,  and  by  no 
means  confined  to  the  lower  classes. 

MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 


THE  PRONUNCIATION  OF  POLISH.* 

IN  the  rules  stated  below,  the  Polish  sounds, 
expressed  within  quotation  marks,  corre- 
spond with  the  sounds,  expressed  in  capital 
letters,  in  the  English  —  or  French,  if 
marked  (Fr.  )  —  words  following  the  sign  =  . 
The  word  "  generally  "  means  cases  not 
within  the  rule  stated  just  before.  If  only 
approximate,  the  comparison  is  marked 
(appr.  ).  But  a  foreigner,  to  pronounce  quite 
like  a  Pole  may  require  some  practice. 


2.  "  %,"  before  6  or  p  =  OM  ;   before  d  or  t 
=  ON  ;    generally  =  (Fr.  )  trOMpONs. 

3.  "  c  "=TSeTSe  (appr.)  :    even  before  a, 
o,  u  —  (cf.  rules  5  and  25). 

4.  "  ch  "=  strong  H  ;   but  not  so  guttural 
as  in  loCH. 

5.  "cz  "  =  CHarity. 

6.  "e"=Editor     (it     should     never     be 
dropped). 


*  A  letter  on  this  subject  appeared  in  The  , 

December   12,   1914,   and  an   article   will  soon  be 
published  in  The  Geographical  Teacher. 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  is,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


7.  "  g,"  before  6  or  p=EM  ;    generally  = 
(Fr.)  UN,  (Fr.)  IMpromptu. 

8.  "g"  =  Get,  Give. 

9.  "  i  "  before  a  vowel  only  softens  the 
preceding  consonant,  and  is  not  pronounced 
separately  (cf.  rules  13  and  25)  ;   generally = 
dEEr. 

10.  "  j  "  =  Yet,  boY  (cf.  rule  22). 

11.  "1  "  =  Leek  (appr.). 

12.  "l"=Way. 

13.  "n"  and,  before  a  vowel,  "  ni  "  (cf. 
roles  9  and  25)=Nyassa,  Near;    "  ni  "  not 
])efore  a  vowel=NEAt. 

14.  "o"^=Obey,  AWfully. 

15.  "6"=rUle(cf.  rule  20). 

16.  "r"=aveRRable. 

17.  "  rz,"  after  Tc,  p,  t  (which  should  never 
be   dropped),    or   at   the    end    of    a    word 
=  SHow  ;   generallv  =  aZure,  pleaSure  (cf. 
rule  24). 

18.  "s"  =  Son   (never=Sing) ;     (cf.  rules 
19  and  25). 

19.  "sz"  =  SHow. 

20.  "  u  "=rUle  (cf.  rule  15). 

21.  "  w,"  before  c,  k,  s,  t,  or  at  the  end  of 
aword=rooF;  generally = Vain. 

22.  "  y  "  before  a  vowel = Yet  (cf.  rule  10); 
generally =funnY,  sin. 

23.  "  z  "  =  Zone  (cf.  rules  5,  17,  19). 

24.  "z  "  =  aZure,  pleaSure  (cf.  rule  17). 

25.  "6,"  "dz,"  "s,"  "z"  (before  vowels 
they  are  spelt   "  ci,"    "dzi,"    "si,"    "zi"), 
require    practice.     Foreigners    usually    pro- 
nounce "  6  "  and  "  ci  "  like  CHeek,  "  d£  " 
and  "  dzi  "  like  Jingle,  "  s  "  and  "  si  "  like 
SHeer,    "  z"  "    and    "  zi "    like    aZure.     Of 
course,  if  not  followed  by  a  vowel,   "  ci," 
"  dzi,"   "si,"  and  "  zi  "  sound  respectively 
(appr.)  like  CHEEk,  Jingle,    SHEEr,    ZHI 
(cf.  rules  9  and  13). 

26.  The  accent  falls  in  Polish  words,  as  a 
general  rule,  on  the  last  syllable  but  one. 

LUDWIK  EHRLICH, 
Exeter  College,  Oxford.  Dr.  Jur.  Lwow. 


A    BIBLIOGRAPHY    OF    THOMAS 
HOLCROFT. 

(See  11  S.  x.  1,  43,  83,  122,  163,  205,  244, 
284,  323,  362,  403,  442,  484;  xi.  4,  43,  84.) 

1801.  '•'  Deaf  and  Dumb  :  or,  the  Orphan  Pro- 
tected :  an  historical  drama.  In  five  acts. 
Performed  by  their  Majesties  Servants  of  The 
Theatre  Royal,  in  Drury-Lane.  February  24th, 
1801.  Taken  from  the  French  of  M.  Bouilly  ; 
and  adapted  to  the  English  stage.  London  : 
Printed  for  J.  Ridgway,  York-street,  St. 
James's  Square,  by  J.  D.  Pewick,  Aldersgate- 
street.  1801.  Price  2s.  Qd."  Octavo,  8  +  1- 
82  pp. 


The  above  play  was  produced  24  Feb., 
1801,  at  Drury  Lane.  It  appeared  under 
the  name  of  Herbert  Hill.  Cf.  Mrs.  Inch- 
bald's  '  Memoirs,'  2:  50  ;  '  Biographia  Dra- 
matica,'  I.  1:  354  ;  and  Preface  to  Oxberry's- 
reprint.  The  work  was  a  translation  of 
'  L'Abbe  de  l':6pee,'  by  J.  N.  Bouilly,  and 
Mrs.  Inchbald  expressed  chagrin  ('  Memoirs/ 
ed.  J.  Boaden,  2:  48-50)  that  another 
version  than  hers  appeared  at  the  rival 
theatre  before  Mr.  Harris  of  Covent  Garden 
saw  the  value  of  the  piece.  Another  trans- 
lation appeared  in  the  same  year  : — 

"  The  Deaf  and  Dumb  ;  or,  the  Abb£  de  l'Ep6e. 
An  historical  play.  In  five  acts.  Translated 
from  the  French  Edition.  Authenticated  by 
the  Author,  J.  N.  Bouilly,  Member  of  the  Philo- 
technic  Society  at  Paris.  To  which  is  prefixed^ 
Some  Account  of  the  Abbe"  de  l'Epe"e,  and  of  his 
Institution  for  the  Relief  and  Instruction  of  the- 
Deaf  and  Dumb.  London :  Printed  by  O. 
Whittingham,  Dean  Street  Fetter  Lane,*  For 
T.  N.  Longman  and  O.  Rees,  Paternoster-Row^ 
1801."  Octavo,  8  +  1-70  pp. 

The  distinction,  between  these  two  booka 
is  obvious  on  the  most  cursory  examination. 
Cf.  '  Biographia  Dramatica,'  vol.  ii.  item* 
40  and  41  ;  also  British  Museum  (164. 
g.  41  and  164.  g.  40).  Benjamin  Thompson 
took  a  translation  of  this  play  from  the 
German  of  Kotzebue — who  had  translated 
from  the  French  of  Bouilly — and  issued  it 
in  London  in  1801.  He  later  included  it  in 
vol.  iii.  of  his  "  German  Theatre.  London  i 
For  Vernor  and  Hood,  1801."  Cf.  '  Bio- 
graphia Dramatica,'  I.  2:  706-7 ;  2:  155. 
In  neither  case  did  he  mention  Bouilly. 

A  "  fifth  edition  "  of  Holcroft's  transla- 
tion appeared  in  1802,  with  this  title-page  : 

"  Deaf  and  Dumb  ;  or,  the  Orphan  Protected  r 
An  historical  drama.  In  five  acts.  Performed 
by  their  Majesties  Servants  of  the  Theatre  Royal 
in  Drury-Lane.  Taken  from  the  French  of 
M.  Bouilly  ;  and  adapted  to  the  English  Stage. 
Fifth  Edition.  London  :  Printed  for  J.  Ridg- 
way, York-Street,  St.  James 's-Square,  By  T. 
Sutton,  Britannia  Street,  Gray's-Inn-Lane- 
Road.  1802.  Price  2s.  6d."  Octavo,  iv+ 
2+9-81+1  pp. 

It  was  included  in  Oxberry,  *  The  New 
English  Drama,'  1819  ;  '  The  London  Stage,* 
1824 ;  J.  Cumberland,  '  Cumberland's 
British  Theatre,'  1829  ;  '  The  Acting  Drama,' 
1834  ;  Dicks's  '  Standard  Plays,'  No.  263, 
1883  ;  and  French's  (late  Lacy's)  acting 
edition,  No.  1933,  London,  1888,  with  the 
title-page  : — 

"  Deaf  and  Dumb  :  or,  the  Orphan  Protected* 
An  Historical  Drama,  in  Five  Acts.  Taken 
from  the  French  of  M.  Bouilly,  and  adapted  to 
the  English  Stage,  By  T.  Holcroft.  Printed 
from  the  acting  copy,  with  remarks,  bio- 
graphical and  critical.  To  which  are  added  a. 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [iis.  XL  FEB.  13,1915. 


description  of  the  costume,— cast  of  the  cha- 
racters, exits  and  entrances,— relative  position 
of  the  performers  on  the  stage,— and  the  whole 
of  the  stage  business,  as  now  performed  at  the 
Theatres-Royal,  London.  London:  Samuel 
French,  Publisher,  89,  Strand.  New  York  : 
Samuel  French  &  Son,  Publishers  28  West 
23rd  Street."  Duodecimo,  2  [title] +3-8 +9-59. 

1800-2.  [*     *     *] 

In  a  recent  dissertation  by  Walter  Sellier* 
'  Kotzebue  in  England  '  (Leipzig,  1901),  the 
writer  has  included  in  his  bibliography  (p.  95) 
the  following  : — 

"  The  Theatrical  Repertory  by  Holcroft. 
<1801/02)." 

Starting  from  the  date,  I  find  my  way 
towards  the  magazine  which,  I  believe, 
Sellier  means.  On  p.  388  of  this  periodical, 
The  Theatrical  Repository,  or  Weekly  Rosciad, 
in  the  issue  for  Monday,  1  March,  1802, 
No.  XXIV.,  I  find  the  statement  :— 

"  A  letter  addressed  to  T H ,  Esq.  on 

account  of  Mr.  D — gv — e  being  engaged  to  get 
up  the  New  Ballet,  and  signed  '  No  Lover  of  Neto 
Fnces,'  shall  have  an  early  insertion,  if  the  writer 
will  favour  us  with  his  name." 
This  is  the  only  connexion  I  can  find  between 
this  periodical  and  Holcroft,  and  it  seems  to 

me  not  to  be  a  connexion  at  all.      "  T 

H ,   Esq.,"    might,    just    as    well    have 

stood  for  Thomas  Harwood,  Theodore  Hook, 
Thomas  Hurlstone,  or  Thomas  Hull  (with 
the  greatest  amount  of  probability  on  the 
last  of  these)  as  for  Thomas  Holcroft.  The 
ascription  to  Holeroft,  though,  would  be  a 
very  likely  one,  if  we  did  not  know  that 
Holcroft  left  England  in  July,  1799  ('  M.e- 
rnoirs,'  p.  247),  and  did  not  return  until  the 
summer  of  1803  ('  Memoirs,'  p.  234).  From 
the  character  and  the  context  of  the  period- 
ical, it  is  obvious  that  the  editor  was  prob- 
ably at  "  No.  2,  Little  Russell -street, 
Covent-Garden,"  the  publisher's  office,  or 
thereabouts,  and  not  on  the  Continent,  both 
on  "Monday,  July  5,  1802" — when  the 
Dedication  is  dated — and  from  19  Sept., 
1801,  to  28  June,  1802,  the  first  and  last 
dates  of  issue.  The  only  reason  I  can  find 
for  Sellier's  mistake  lies  in  a  remarkable 
coincidence  which  will  at  once  be  made 
clear  by  the  following  extract  from  the 
*  Memoirs  '  (p.  229),  telling  of  Holcroft's 
activities  in  Hamburg  :— 

"  The  first  literary  attempt  which  Mr.  Holcroft 
made  after  he  was  settled  on  the  continent  failed. 
This  was  to  set  up  a  journal,  (The  European 
Repository]  containing  an  account  of  the  state  of 
foreign  literature,  and  anecdotes  of  celebrated 
characters.  It  only  reached  the  second  number." 

I  should  think  that  Sellier,  unless  he  had 
sources  of  information  inaccessible  to  me, 


has  in  some  way  confused  the  real  Theatrical 
Repository,  London,  1801-2,  discussed  above  ; 
Holcroft's  Theatrical  Recorder,  London,  1805- 
1806 ;  and  this  elusive  European  Reper- 
tory. I  use  the  word  "  elusive  "  advisedly, 
for  I  have  had  trouble  in  discovering  a  single 
copy  of  it ;  have  been  able  to  learn  but 
very  little  about  it  beyond  the  above  pas- 
sage from  the  *  Memoirs.'  The  notes  to  th.3 
Waller-Glover  1902  edition  of  the  'Memoirs  ' 
are  discreetly  silent.  G.  F.  Russell  Barker 
in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  and  many  other  compilers  of 
biographical  notices,  have  merely  mentioned 
the  work  as  a  failure  after  two  numbers  ;  but 
no  one  has  found  out  anything  about  it.  No 
wonder  !  I  think  the  title  is  wrong.  I  find 
in  the  "  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Books, 
the  property  of  Thomas  Holcroft,  Esq. 
(Deceased. ) .  . . .  Sold  by  Auction ....  Tues- 
day, Oct.  17,  1809,"  the  following  item, 
evidently  Holcroft's  own  copy  : — 

"  323.     European  Repertory,  2  Nos." 

And  finally,  what  I  had  deemed  to  be  the 
impossible — or  should  I  say  the  unknowable  ? 
— has  been  achieved.  Just  before  the  war 
broke  out.  there  was  in  the  Hamburg  Staat- 
bibliothek  the  following  : — 

"The  European  Repertory.  Tor  January  1800." 
Octavo,  100  pp. 

The  book  is  in  the  form  of  a  magazine,  of 
which  this  number  is  the  only  one  which  I 
have  located.  Nowhere  about  the  publica- 
tion does  there  appear  the  name  of  Thomas 
Holcroft,  but  I  think  that,  from  the  general 
circumstances  and  the  internal  evidence  as 
well,  we  can  be  fairly  certain  about  the 
validity  of  our  ascription. 

I  believe  that  the  rarity  of  this  item  will 
warrant  my  taking  up  a  little  space  here 
with  a  full  transcription  of  the  Preface  and 
an  outline  of  the  contents  of  the  number. 
From  these  we  can  pretty  well  make  up  our 
minds  as  to  the  general  character  of  the 
magazine.  The  Preface  runs  : — 

"  The  progress  of  knowledge,  the  state  of  the 
arts,  and  a  history  of  literature  and  men  and  [sic] 
letters  throughput  Europe,  have  from  the  first 
dawn  of  returning  science,  excited  an  increasing 
spirit  of  inquiry.  It  has  uniformly  been  a  cause 
of  regret,  among  those  Englishmen  who  are  mosfc 
assiduous  in  these  researches,  and  who  are  in 
want  of  some  common  channel  through  which 
they  may  be  prosecuted,  that  no  work  solely 
dedicated  to  this  object  has  been  undertaken. 
But  what  appeared  to  be  remissness  was  only  the 
want  of  means.  It  did  not  arise  from  anv  dis- 
inclination in  writers,  but  from  the  difficulty  of 
obtaining  such  immediate  and  quick  supplies  of 
intelligence  as  are  indispensible  [sic].  To  those 
who  are  properly  stationed,  the  materials  are 
abundant.  Travelled  men  of  education,  meeting 
with  the  journals  that  are  spread  over  all  Ger- 
many, France,  and  the  continental  kingdoms,  have 


ii  B.  xi.  FEB.  13, 1915 j        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


asked,  why  do  the  English  derive  no  benefit  from 
sources  that  are  thus  copious  ?  What  hoards 
of  information  do  they  contain,  of  which  the 
majority  of  our  countrymen,  who  are  neither  less 
studious,  nor  have  less  curiosity  than  their  foreign 
contemporaries,  are  intirely  [sic]  ignorant  1 

"It  is  true  that  the  stores  of  continental  lite- 
rary intelligence  are  nearly  inexhaustible  :  but 
it  is  equally  true,  that  they  are  widely  scattered, 
and  for  this  purpose  inconveniently  diffuse.  The 
uncertainty,  delay,  labour,  and  expence  of  col- 
lecting them,  in  England,  were  the  motives  for 
their  having  been  so  long  neglected. 

"  The  editor  of  The  European  Repertory,  being 
resident  on  the  Continent,  has  procured  the  means 
of  surmounting  these  impediments.  He  promises 
pleasure  to  himself  from  the  task.  It  will  be  no 
common  gratification  if  he  can  aid  the  progress  of 
the  arts  and  sciences,  though  it  be  only  by  in- 
dicating where  some  of  these  treasures  may  be 
found.  Men  who  devote  their  lives  to  silent  and 
solitary  study,  with  the  design  of  increasing 
general  happiness,  deserve  to  have  their  labour 
applauded,  and  their  virtues  known  ;  and  to  be 
the  herald  of  their  fame  is  an  enviable  office. 
To  perform  this  duty  as  it  deserves  is  more  than 
can  be  hoped  :  to  discharge  it  with  unbiased 
fidelity  is  what  will  be  attempted. 

"  The  editor  cannot  expect  but  that  errors  will 
occur,  at  which  his  readers  will  be  offended,  and 
himself  grieved.  For  some  of  these,  he  will,  in  a 
certain  sense,  be  blameless.  A  journal,  to  be 

Siblished  at  a  given  period,  must  proceed, 
aterials  must  be  expedited ;  time  will  not 
allow  of  a  scrupulous  revisal ;  mistakes  in  the 
manuscript  will  occur  ;  the  distant  editor  cannot 
be  consulted  ;  references  likewise  and  authorities 
cannot  be  compared ;  and  the  most  accurate 
superintendent  must  sometimes  be  in  doubt. 
Such  accidents  a  liberal  reader  will  attribute  to 
their  proper  cause,  and  pardon. 

"  That  the  editor  is  in  the  possession  of  re- 
sources for  the  work  he  has  undertaken,  and  that 
these  resources  have  every  probability  of  increase, 
he  can  honestly  affirm.  Of  the  manner  in  which 
they  shall  be  employed,  time  only  can  determine. 
Were  he  to  encourage  distrust,  it  would  be  of 
himself.  Appeals  are  generally  useless  :  com- 
plaints are  often  unfounded.  In  the  majority 
of  instances,  the  public  treat  claimants  as  favour- 
ably as  they  deserve." 

Next  I  will  give  an  outline  of  the  contents  : 

An  Essay  on  '  The  State  of  German  Literature.' 

Review  of  Books,  Philosophy,  Legislation, 
Music,  Belles  Lettres,  Antiquities,  Natural  His- 
tory, General  and  Individual  History. 

Historical  Essays. — The  Russian  Soldier. 
(Taken  from  a  Sketch — To  be  Continued.) 

Manners  and  Customs  of  Nations. — On  the 
marriages  of  peasants  in  Silesia. 

Biography. — Life  of  Mozart,  Account  of 
Crette  de  Pallue. 

Theatre. — Germany,  Denmark,  France. 

Miscellanies. 

Literary  Intelligence. 

Inventions  and  Discoveries. — Making  Coffee 
from  Acorns. — Making  sugar  from  turnips  and 
beets. — Making  harp  strings  of  silk  (instead  of 
cat-gut). — Dirigible  balloon. 

Remarkable  and  other  Facts.  (Some  curious 
little  anecdotes.) 


This  is  the  sum  of  my  knowledge  on  this 
periodical,  and  I  hope  some  kind  reader  may 
happen  to  have  the  information  at  hand  and 
will  add  to  my  total. 

ELBRIDGE  COLBY. 

Columbia  University,  New  York  City. 

(To  be  continued.) 


"  CULTUBA." — What  was  the  English  equi- 
valent of  this  term  in  the  twelfth  and  thir- 
teenth centuries  ?  It  usually  represented 
land  which  had  been  reduced  to  cultivation 
since  the  hidation  or  carucation  of  the  vill 
— that  is  to  say,  the  cultura  was  an  "  im- 
provement," made  on  the  village  common 
or  in  the  woodlands  and  wastes,  for  the 
increase  of  the  cereal  output  of  the  com- 
munity beyond  that  which  could  be  raised 
from  the  geldable  land.  These  improvements- 
were  held  in  shares  by  the  lord  or  lords  and 
the  freeholders  of  the  vill.  It  is  probable 
that  they  were  usually  made  by  the  con- 
certed action  of  the  community,  and  not 
by  individual  enclosure. 

Some  authorities  claim  that  "  furlong  " 
and  "shot"  are  the  English  equivalents  of 
cultura,  but  there  is  little  or  no  evidence 
that  this  was  so  in  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire. 
In  these  counties  I  have  found  several  terms 
used  as  its  equivalents,  namely:  (1)  ofndm? 
an  Old  English  word  which  was  latinized  as 
avenama,  and  is  still  found  in  field-names, 
as  Anhum,  Yanhum  (cf.  Avenham  Lane, 
Boad,  Park,  &c.,  in  Preston,  co.  Lane.) ; 

(2)  wang  or  wong,  the  Old  Norse  vangr,  Old 
English    wang   or   wong,    meaning    "  land," 
"  open-field,"    which    frequently    occurs    in 
early  Yorkshire  charters  in  conjunction  with 
"  dale,"    as    "  wang-dale  "    or    "  wandale," 
meaning   the    "  dale  "    or    "  parcel  "    of   an 
individual  owner  in  one  of  the  town -fields  ; 

(3)  warlot,  Old  English  wcer  (an    enclosure, 
a  fenced-in    place)  and  Mot  (a  lot),  allied  to 
the  Old  Norse  vorr  and  hlutr,  which  in  con- 
junction  would   take   the  form  vara-hlutr ; 

(4)  croft;  (5)  acre;  (6)  earth;   (7)  ridding. 

I  have  recently  noted  the  following 
instances  of  the  use  of  some  of  these  terms. 
About  the  year  1200  Ralph  Pluket  gave  to 
the  monks  of  Boche  inter  alia 

"  unam  culturam,  scilicet  Herdewikecroft,  que 
habet  ad  minus  xx  acras,  et  unam  alteram  cul- 
turam que  vocatur  Botildewellewong  per  suas 
rectas  divisas." — Dodsworth's  MS.  viii.  f.  304. 

A  few  years  later  Philip  de  Dalton  gave  to 
the  nuns  of  Nunappleton 

"  quicquid  pertinet  ad  dimidiam  carucatam  terre 
in  Wandailes  et  in  Warletes  in  territorio  de 
Houum." — /&.,  fo.  155d. 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  is,  wis. 


This  indicates  that  wandales  and  warlots 
were  appurtenant  to,  but  not  part  of,  the 
geldable  land  in  the  vill.  To  the  same  nuns 
two  landowners  in  Killiiigholm,  co.  Line., 
respectively  gave  the  third  part  of  8|-  acres, 
the  third  part  of  7|  acres,  and  one  acre  of 
meadow  "  de  warloto  suo  "  (Rot.  Chart- 
arum,  143b).  In  the  same  vill  another  donor 
gave  the  third  part  of  8|  acres  "  ex  orientali 
parte  ville  de  cultura  que  vocatur  Wervel- 
mare,"  and  the  third  part  of  7^  acres 

*'  ex  parte  'occidental!  in  culturis  que  vocantur 
Dinge  et  Snoudbee  versus  campum  deHaburc,  et 
j  acram  prati  de  warloto  suo  de  Bradwate." — Ib. 

In  these  instances  one  cultura  containing 
8£  acres,  and  two  others  containing  together 
1\  acres,  were  given  to  the  nuns  by  the  three 
persons  who  together  owned  these  cultural, 
with  three  individual  acres  in  one  warlot  (or 
enclosure)  of  meadow. 

The  editors  of  the  Calendars  of  the  Public 
Records  usually  render  cultura  as  "  tillage." 
This  is  a  safe  and  useful  translation  of  the 
word,  seeing  that  it  represented  a  variety  of 
terms  in  the  vernacular.  W.  F. 

THE  EARLY  LORDS  OF  ALE^ON. — The 
pedigree  of  the  first  Lords  of  Alen§on  and 
Perche  given  in  '  L'Art  de  Verifier  les 
Dates'  (2nd  ed.,  1770)  involves  a  difficulty 
in  dates.  The  founder  of  the  house  of 
Belleme  or  Belesme,  Yves  de  Belleme, 
appears  as  Lord  of  Belleme  and  Alencon 
"vers  1'an  940,"  and  was  evidently  of  full 
age  in  941  (probably  at  an  earlier  date)  :— 

"Plusieurs  Modernes  placent  sa  mort  en  980; 
mais  il  est  certain  qu'il  yivoit  encore  sous  le  regne 

,.™l  Kobert,  comme  il  paroit  par  une  donation 
qu  il  fit,  au  Mont  S.  Michel  le  12  Octobre,  Regnante 
Xpberto  Rege.  II  mourut,  par  consequent,  au 
plutot,  vers  la  fin  de  997." 

After  chronicling  his  marriage  and  two 
daughters,  the  editors  continue  : 

"Bry  lui  donne  ne"anmoins  3  fils,  Guillaume 
Avesgaud,  EvSque  du  Mans,  &  Yves.  Les  2  premiers 
6toient  surement  ses  freres,  le  dernier  n'est  autre 
que  hn-meme"  (pp.  680-81). 

The  longevity  assigned  to  Yves  seems 
unusual  for  the  tenth  century  ;  but  let  us 
consider  the  dates  of  the  deaths  of  his  alleged 
brothers.  William  I.  died  in  1028  or  1029 
(p.  682),  and  on  turning  to  the  history  of 
the  Counts  of  Maine  we  find  (sub  Herbert  I  ) 
that  Avesgaud  died  in  1036  (p.  683),  ie 
nearly  a  century  after  his  brother  appears 
as  Lord  of  Alencon.  This  verges  on  the 
incredible. 

I  suggest  that  the  Yves  (I.)  living  in  940 
was  probably  father  of  the  Yves  (II  )  living 
997,  as  well  as  of  William  and  Avesgaud, 
t.e.,  two  generations  have  been  run  into  one. 


The  editors  also  state  that  Yves  was 
nephew — and  not  brother,  "comme  Bry 
1'avance" — of  Sigenfroi,  Bishop  of  Le  Mans 
(p.  680).  As  Sigenfroi  or  Sainfred  was  the 
immediate  predecessor  of  Avesgaud  in  the 
bishopric  ( '  England  under  the  Angevin 
Kings,'  i.  204),  he  would,  no  doubt,  be 
brother  of  Yves  I.,  and  uncle  of  Yves  II.  and 
Avesgaud,  assuming  that  my  suggestion  is 
correct.  I  see  that  Miss  Norgate  cites 
another  authority  that  would  make  Aves- 
gaud die  in  October,  1035  (ibid.,  p.  205). 

Yves  I.  is  described  as  son  of  Fulcoin  and 
"  Rotais."  Is  Rotais  a  misprint  for  Rohais? 

If  any  reader  is  able  to  refer  to  a  later 
edition  of  4  L'Art  de  Verifier  les  Dates,'  it 
would  be  interesting  to  know  if  the  editors 
discovered  the  chronological  difficulty,  and 
how  they  dealt  with  it .  G.  H.  WHITE. 
St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

THE  "  HERMIT'S  CAVE,"  CRATCLIFFE. — 
About  three  miles  from  Haddon  Hall,  on 
the  road  from  there  to  Winster,  are  the 
Cratcliffe  Rocks,  in  which  is  a  cave  locally 
known  as  the  "  Hermit's  Cave,"  on  the 
solid  stone  walls  of  which  is  rudely  carved 
a  crucifix  4  ft.  4  J  in.  high,  and  the  arms 
4  ft.  7|-  in.  wide. 

Mr.  Thomas  Bateman  had  a  cast  of  this 
made,  which  he  describes  thus  in  his  '  Cata- 
logue of  Antiquities  '  : — 

"  Cast  in  plaster  of  Paris  of  the  very  early 
Crucifix  carved  in  alto  relievo  upon  one  side  of  the 
cell  or  hermitage  hewn  in  the  sandstone  rock  of 
Cratcliffe,  near  Birchover,  Derbyshire.  Taken 
by  W.  Bowman,  November,  1850." 
This  cast  is  now  in  the  Weston  Park  Museum, 
Sheffield,  amongst  the  Bateman  Collection. 

Nothing  further  appears  to  be  known  of 
bhis  hermitage  or  its  occupant,  but  in  a 
small  book  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  A.  Carrington, 
entitled  '  Selections  from  the  Stewards' 
Accounts  preserved  at  Haddon  Hall,  from 
1549  to  1671,'  is  the  following  item  :— 

3rd  of  Edward  VI.  (1549).—"  Delyuered  y° 
xxiiijth  Decembre  by  ye  Comandmet  of  my  Mr 
vnto  ye  harmytt  (Hermit)  for  y6  brengynge  of 
V  Coppull  of  Counys  (Coneys)  from  bradley  to 
laddon — viijd." 

[t  is  quite  possible  that  this  entry  may  allude 
;o  the  hermit  of  Cratcliffe,  and  should  it  do  so 
t  might  possibly  afford  some  clue  by  which  to 
discover  the  date  of  the  crucifix. 

The  name  Bradley  may  be  intended  for 
Bradford,  which  is  very  near  to  Cratcliffe, 
or  it  may  be  the  village  of  Bradley  near 
Ashbourne. 

I  give  the  above  information  for  what  it 
s  worth.  CHARLES  DRURY. 

12,  Ramnoor  Cliffe  Road,  Sheffield. 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  is,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


BOLLS  OF  HONOUR.  —  May  I  suggest  that 
*  N.  &  Q.'  should  keep  count  of  the  lists  of 
those  who  are  joining  the  forces  of  the  Crown 
in  the  Great  War  ?  Never  before  has  there 
been  anything  approaching  the  enthusiasm 
with  which  these  lists  —  invaluable  to  the 
future  genealogist  —  have  been  compiled.  A 
beginning  has  been  made  by  The  Graphic 
of  2  Jan.,  1915  :  — 

Aberdeen  University  Alumni  on  Service  (775 
names).  —  Aberdeen  University  Review,  November, 
Is.  6d. 

Artists  on  Service.  —  Studio,  December,  Is.  — 
Out  of  172  artists  mentioned,  92  have  joined 
Scots  regiments. 

Auctioneers  (350  names)  on  Service.  —  The 
Times,  21  December. 

Barristers  on  Service  (504  names).  —  The  Times, 
4  December. 

Solicitors  and  Articled  Clerks  on  Service  (1,150 
names).  —  The  Times,  12  December. 

Midland  Railway  Men  on  Service  (7,531  Names). 
—  This  remarkable  Roll  of  Honour,  representing 
10  per  cent  of  the  staff,  is  presented  in  a  book  of 
183  pages,  arranged  alphabetically  (1)  by  stations 
#nd  (2)  by  the  men's  names.  The  Services  joined 
are  not  given,  however,  except  in  the  list  of  those 
who  have  lost  their  lives  or  are  missing. 

Jews  on  Service.  —  The  Jewish  Chronicle  gave 
the  ninth  list  of  Jews  under  arms  in  its  issue  of 
25  December.  The  previous  lists  appeared  on 
18  and  25  September,  9,  16,  and  23  October, 
-6,  13,  and  20  November. 

J.    M.    BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 


OR   GONVILLE  AND  CAIUS  COLLEGE' 

CAMBRIDGE.  (See  ante,  p.  90.)  —  Your  corre- 
spondent MB.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY  remarks 
that  "it  is  curious  that  the  name  of  the 
co-founder  of  Gonville  and  Caius  College 
should  be  pronounced  Keys."  So  far  as  we 
know,  it  has  never  been  pronounced  other- 
wise since  the  day  he  entered  Gonville  Hall. 
There  is  plenty  of  proof  of  this.  The  first 
reference  to  him  in  the  College  accounts  is 
in  1529,  when  he  appears  as  "  Kees  "  ;  on 
the  next  occasion  he  is  "  Keys,"  and  so  on 
under  many  variants.  In  the  Register  of 
the  adjoining  parish  church  of  St.  Michael  a 
student  is  referred  to  as  of  "  Keys  College  " 
during  the  doctor's  life.  If  a  name  means  — 
as  I  suppose  it  ought  to  mean  —  a  sound, 
and  not  the  alphabetical  symbols  we  adopt 
to  indicate  that  sound,  we  may  safely  say 
that  the  name  has  never  varied  so  far  as 
the  English  language  is  concerned. 

The  only  reasonable  question,  then,  seems 
to  be  this  :  Why  should  this  name  "  Keys  " 
be  written  "  Caius  "  ?  The  answer  surely 
is  simple.  How  else  could  it  well  be  written 
in  days  when  Latin  was  the  habitual  lan- 
guage of  every  scholar  ?  Many  clumsy 
Latin  transformations  are  adopted  in  early 


academic  records,  but  here  there  was  a 
familiar  proper  name  at  hand.  The  main 
determining  cause  for  the  retention  of  the 
old  spelling  to  this  day  is  probably  the 
existence  of  his  College.  In  the  Latin  deed 
of  foundation  he  is,  of  course,  called  "  Caius," 
and  his  College  is  "  Coll.  de  Gonville  et 
Caius."  This  has  naturally  tended  to  fix 
the  spelling.  As  otherwise  he  was  little 
known  but  to  the  learned  world,  there  was 
no  occasion  for  the  spelling  to  vary. 

One  other  point  may  be  noticed,  as  it 
refers  to  a  question  asked  by  another 
correspondent.  In  all  the  many  contem- 
porary renderings  of  the  name — I  have 
given  ten  of  them  in  my  '  Biographical 
History '  of  the  College  (iii.  30) — it  deserves 
notice  that  they  all  end  with  the  letter  or 
the  sound  s.  This  seems  to  show  that  the 
name  Keys,  Kees,  &c.,  is  distinct  from 
Kaye,  Key,  Cay,  &c.,  and  disposes  of  the 
opinion — first  offered,  I  believe,  as  a  sugges- 
tion by  C.  H.  Cooper,  but  elsewhere  stated  as 
a  fact — that  the  Cambridge  doctor  belonged 
to  one  of  the  Yorkshire  families  of  the  name 
Kaye.  That  his  father  sprang  from  York- 
shire we  know,  but  that  is  all. 

J.  VENN. 

Caius  College. 

THE  OPERA  -  HOUSE,  HAYMARKET.  — 
William  Taylor,  one  of  the  many  remark- 
able managers  of  this  theatre,  is  said  by 
Barton  Baker  ('The  London  Stage,'  2nd  edi- 
tion, p.  179)  to  have  lived  within  the  King's 
Bench  or  its  Rules  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  time  he  was  holding  this  position.  His 
bank  passbook  for  part  of  this  period, 
January,  1809-September,  1810,  is  before 
me.  The  account  is  with  Ransom.  Morland  & 
Co.,  and  there  is  usually  a  credit  balance 
of  several  thousand  pounds.  The  theatre 
receipts  appear  as  cash  credits  ranging  from 
201.  to  400?.,  with  some  receipts  of  special 
importance.  For  example  % — 

1809.  Feb.  13.  Marquis  Headfort 

14.  Countess  Spencer ... 
18.  Lady  Asgill 

1810.  Jan.  12.  Marchioness  Devonshire 

„      13.  Duchess  Rutland 252    0    0 

„     24.  Jacob  Whitbread 315    0    0 

July  28.  The  Prince  of  Wales       ..    272  17    0 
The  debit  entries  are  very  numerous ;  only 
a  few  can  be  transcribed  : — 

£       8.    d. 

1809.  Feb.     6.  Figure  Dancers      .        ...    240    0    0 


£  8.  d. 

231  0  0 

336  0  0 

231  0  0 

252  0  0 


April  25.  Headfort  (retd.) 

„       „    Not(in)g  ditto 
1810.  April  7.  Morning  Herald 
9.  The  Times  ... 
9.  The  Chronicle 
13.  The  Post     . 


451  10  0 
036 
35  0  0 
30  0  0 
35  0  0 
40  0  0 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       ms.  XL  FEB.  13, 1915. 


The  remarkable  changes  in  the  fortunes 
of  this  house  are  further  illustrated  by  some 
later  MSS.  in  my  collection.  On  Monday, 
14  March,  1853,  after  Lumley's  bankruptcy, 
the  mortgagee  sold  in  one  lot  the  whole  of  the 
fittings,  tenants' fixtures,  wardrobe,  scenery, 
machinery,  stage  properties,  the  organ  by 
Flight,  two  pianofortes,  three  drums,  and 
the  monstre  (sic)  bass  violin.  The  opening 
bid  was  to  be  12,OOOZ.,  and  the  highest  bid 
above  that  would  secure  the  very  compre- 
hensive lot.  On  Saturday,  4  Feb.,  1854, 
Alfred  Wright,  for  Mr.  North  appointed 
broker,  distrained  for  Poor  and  Highway 
Bates.  The  amounts  due  were  respectively 
3631.  3s.  6d.  and  14R  9,9.  2c?.,  but  presum- 
ably only  the  edifice  remained,  and  the 
broker's  man  camped  in  one  of  the  boxes 
looking  down  on  what  formerly  held  the 
most  brilliant  scene  in  Europe. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

DR.  EDMOND  HALLEY'S  ANCESTRY.  (See 
11  S.  x.  408.) — An  English  correspondent 
suggests  to  me  that  the  three  Halley  wit- 
nesses mentioned  in  the  manuscript  cited  by 
Mr.  E.  Williams  may,  perhaps,  have  been 
first  cousins  of  Edmond  Halley  the  eldest 
(salter,  obit.  1684),  that  is,  sons  of  a  brother 
of  Humphrey  Halley,  vintner.  There  will 
be  some  further  inquiries  made  in  due 
course  at  Chesterfield,  in  the  Parish  Registers 
of  which,  and  in  those  of  Taddirigton,  some 
Halley  entries  may  be  found. 

The  next  most  promising  source  of  new 
data  on  the  ancestry  of  Dr.  Halley  seems  to 
be  Bateman's  manuscript  pedigrees  of  Derby- 
shire, which  are  said  to  be  in  the  library  at 
Chatsworth.  They  have  not  as  yet  been 
examined  for  Halley  data,  so  far  as  the 
present  writer  is  aware.  We  appear  now 
to  be  rather  closer  than  heretofore  to  a 
confirmation  of  the  Derbyshire  origin  of 
Halley's  grandfather. 

EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 

1200,  Michigan  Avenue,  Chicago. 

MOXTROSE  AND  IBN  EZRA  ON  GRIEF. The 

following  lines  by  the  Marquis  of  Moritrose 
on  Charles  I. — 

Great,  good,  and  just!  could  I  but  rate 
My  grief  to  thy  too  rigid  state, 
I  'd  weep  the  world  to  such  a  strain 
As  it  should  deluge  once  again, 
remind   me    of   our   own   poet    Ibn    Ezra's 
apostrophe,   which  I  render  thus  :— 
Were  floods  of  tears  to  be  unloosed 

In  tribute  to  my  grief, 
The  doves  of  Noah  ne'er  had  roost, 

Nor  found  an  olive-leaf  ! 

M.  L.  B.  BRESLAR. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAME  HAMMERSMITH. — 
I  am  anxious  to  find  out  the  meaning  of 
the  name  Hammersmith,  as  applied  to  the 
parish  on  the  Thames  which  many  of  us 
know  so  well.  It  does  not  occur  in  Domes- 
day Book,  the  place  then  merely  forming 
part  of  the  manor  of  Fulham,  nor  have  I 
found  any  instance  of  it  before  the  reigri  of 
Edward  II.,  when  it  was  called  Hamersmyth  ; 
but  doubtless  earlier  references  occur.  On 
the  Sheldon  tapestry  map  of  part  of  Middle- 
sex— which  belongs  to  the  Bodleian  Library, 
and  is  now,  I  believe,  at  the  Victoria  and 
Albert  Museum — the  word  is  spelt  Hamer- 
smith.  Faulkner  in  his  history  of  the  parish, 
1839,  expresses  the  opinion  that  it  was 
originally  "  Ham-hythe — a  town  with  a 
harbour  or  creek,"  but  this  nowadays  will 
hardly  pass  muster. 

I  am  no  authority  on  place-names,  but  I 
venture  to  quote  two  suggestions,  neither  of 
them  my  own.  Can  it  have  been  called  after 
a  piratical  Northman,  Haemer  or  Hamer 
(the  name  is  spelt  variously  in  Norse,  Frisian, 
and  cognate  languages)  ?  In  search  of 
booty,  lie  perhaps  made  his  way  up  the 
Thames  to  the  creek  now  dividing  the  Upper 
and  Lower  Mall,  which  was  once  the  mouth  of 
a  considerable  watercourse.  If  he  found  the 
haven  convenient,  and  settled  there  per- 
manently, it-  may  have  acquired  the  appella- 
tion Hamers-hythe.  Unfortunately,  this 
would  entail  the  change  of  hythe  to  myihe, 
afterwards  mith,  which,  perhaps  no  philolo- 
gist would  consider  possible. 

To  my  mind  a  more  plausible  idea  is 
that  mith  is  a  corruption  of  O.E.  muth, 
or  mouth.  In.  that  case  Hamers-rnith  would 
be  the  mouth  of  the  old  watercourse  referred 
to  above  (it  could  not  be  the  mouth  of  a  man). 
Here,  however,  we  are  confronted  with  the 
difficulty  that  there  is  no  evidence  of  the 
stream  having  early  been  called  the  Hamer, 
while  on  Bocque's  map,  1741-5,  it  is  marked 
Stamford  Brook,  the  name,  not  the  stream, 
still  surviving.  I  am.  quite  prepared  to  hear 
that  neither  of  these  conjectural  derivations 
will  pass  muster.  I  send  them  for  the  pur- 
pose of  eliciting  an  expert  opinion  on  the 

subJ'ect-  PHILIP  NORMAN. 


ii  s.  XL  FE*.  13, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


LETTER  SOUGHT  :  SCOTTISH  ECCLESI- 
ASTICAL AFFAIRS. — Archbishop  Spottiswood 

of  St.  Andrews  and Law  wrote  to  King 

James  I.  on  7 Dec.,  1614,  informing  him  that 
they  had  "  brought  to  trial,  convicted,  and 
sentenced  to  death  Ogilvie  the  Jesuit  and 
his  companions."  According  to  a  note 
appended  to  vol.  i.  of  '  Letters  on  Eccle- 
siastic Affairs  of  Scotland,  1603-1625,' 
published  by  the  Bannatyne  Club  in  1851, 
this  letter  was  one  in  a  volume  of  original 
letters  in  the  possession  of  Dawson  Turner, 
Esq.,  of  Yarmouth.  Could  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  :  (1)  Whether  the  letter 
was  ever  published  ?  (2)  Who  possesses 
the  original  letter  ?  (3)  Where  a  copy 
could  be  obtained  ? 

I  am  engaged  on  a  life  of  Father  John 
Ogilvie,  S.J.,  and  should  be  very  grateful 
to  any  one  who  could  help  me  to  trace  the 
letter.  (Miss)  M.  CAHILL. 

Grange  Terrace,  Broughty  Ferry,  Dundee. 

WORDS  OF  SONG  WANTED. — Can  any  one 
give  me  the  words  of  the  old  Irish  hunting- 
song  '  The  Bed  Fox  '  (or  '  Modheree-a-rua  ')  ? 
I  should  feel  much  obliged. 

D  ORCHESTER. 
Greywell,  Winchfield. 

JOSSELYN  OF  ESSEX. — I  shall  be  glad  if 
any  one  with  knowledge  of  this  important 
Herts  and  Essex  family  can  tell  me  how  the 
following  members  of  it  join  on  to  the  main 
stem,  many  branches  of  which  are  recorded 
in  the  County  Histories  and  Visitations. 

The  names  Ralph,  Geoffrey,  and  Gabriel, 
which  occur  in  later  generations,  are  evidences 
of  connexion,  as  is  also  their  association 
with  Fyfield,  the  Willingales,  and  Braintree. 

Helenor,  who  was  widow  of  a  Joslyn,  was 
married  to  John  Nevell  of  Fifield  (will  1537) ; 
and  his  brother  Gilbert,  of  Naylinghurst 
Hall,  near  Braintree  (will  1550),  was  married 
to  Helenor 's  daughter  Alice  Joslyn. 

Gilbert's  brother-in-law,  John  Joslyn 
junior,  of  Mashbury,  had  purchased  the 
reversion  of  Naylinghurst.  Other  Joslyn 
children  of  Helenor  mentioned  in  her  will  of 
1547  were  Thomas,  John  senior,  Symond, 
and  Agnes  married  to  John  Turnysh. 

There  was  also  an  Alice  Nevill,  widow, 
who  was  married  to  John  Joslyn  at  Fyfield 
in  1544.  He  may  have  been  the  son  of 
Helenor,  as  Helenor  and  Alice  Joslyn  were 
born  and  baptized  at  Fyfield  in  1546  and 
1550.  There  was  a  family  of  Nevills  at  the 
Willingales  and  Fyfield  at  this  time  who 
owned  considerable  property,  and  they  were 
doubtless  relatives  of  the  John  who  married 


Helenor  Joslyn,  though  I  have  not  been  able 
to  connect  them. 

I  have  many  Joslyn  wills  of  this  and  the 
main  family,  but  cannot  establish  the  con- 
nexion ;  the  family  was  a  very  prolific  one, 
so  doubtless  the  link  is  to  be  found. 

Helenor  was  assessed  to  subsidies  of  1539 
and  1547  at  11.  and  SI.,  and  John  of  Mash- 
bury  at  10Z.,  so  that  they  were  people  of 
means.  RALPH  NEVILL,  F.S.A. 

Castle  Hill,  Guildford. 

.'  GUIDE  TO  IRISH  FICTION.'  (See  ante, 
pp.  47,  68,  89,  107.) — I  am  engaged  upon 
the  second  edition  of  my  '  Guide  ,to  Irish 
Fiction,'  the  first  edition  of  which  appeared 
in  1910  (Longmans).  I  have  a  list  of  novels 
of  Irish  interest  about  which  I  have  not  yet 
been  able  to  obtain  any  information.  I 
should  be  grateful  to  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
who  would  send  me  particulars  of  these 
books,  or  communicate  with  me  direct,  so 
that  I  might  write  to  them  personally  and 
invite  their  kind  co-operation.  .1  should 
also  be  most  grateful  to  any  who  happen  to 
possess  copies  of  my  first  edition,  if  they 
would  point  out  any  mistakes  and  omissions 
in  it. 

Adventurers,  The  ;  or,  Scenes  in  Ireland  in  the 
Reign  of  Elizabeth. 

Charles  Mowbray  ;  or,  Duelling,  a  tale  founded 
on  fact. 

Early  Gaelic  Erin  ;  or,  Old  Gaelic  Stories  of 
People  and  Places. 

Edmund  O'Hara  :    an  Irish  Tale. 

Father  D'Arcy. 

Fictions  of  our  Forefathers. 

Frank  O'Meara  ;   or,  The  Artist  of  Collingwood' 

A  Grey  Life.  &] 

The  Irish  Dove  ;   or,  Faults  on  Both  Sides.      |$ 

The  Irish  Excursion  ;   or,  I  Fear  to  Tell  You. 

The  Irish  Heiress.  fll 

The  Irish  Orphan  Boy  in  a  Scottish  Home. 

STEPHEN  J.  BROWN,  S.J. 
Milltown  Park,  Dublin. 

(To  be  concluded.) 

HENLEY  FAMILY  :  OVERSEERS  :  SAMPLER 
— Can  any  correspondent  tell  me  where  to 
find  some  account  of  the  Henley  family  ? 
I  am  anxious  to  identify  a  portrait  known 
as  "  Col.  Henley,  who  was  a  member  of 
the  Short  Parliament,"  and  who  is  also 
said  to  have  been  the  brother  of  an  Eliza- 
beth Henley  (1659-1745)  who  married  his 
tutor,  John  Ball  (1655-1745).  The  dates 
obviously  do  not  fit,  and  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  the  portrait,  which  is  thoroughly 
Koundhead  in  character,  is  of  the  father  of 
Elizabeth  and  her  colonel  brother.  John 
Ball's  father,  William  (1622-71),  was 
ejected  from  the  living  of  Winsham,  Somerset, 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  13, 1915. 


in  1662,  and  settled  at  Whitchurch, 
Dorset.  His  will,  dated  1670,  appoints  as 
executors  "  my  good  freinds  the  wor11  Henry 
Henley  of  Colway  Esqr  and  my  brother-in- 
law  Richard  Harrand  of  Musbery,"  and 
further  desires  "  my  good  freinds  the  wor11 
Henry  Henley  of  Leigh  Esqr  and  my  uncle 
Mr.  Charles  Ball  to  be  Overseers  of  the 
same."  Which  of  these  two  Henry  Henleys 
was  the  M.P.?  and,  incidentally,  was  such 
an  appointment  of  overseers  usual  ? 

John  Ball  also  suffered  for  the  faith  that 
was  in  him,  and  was  obliged  to  live  for  some 
years  prior  to  1695  in  Utrecht,  where  he 
took  his  degree  as  M.D.  It  was  here  that 
he  seems  to  have  acted  as  tutor  to  the  two 
young  men,  afterwards  Col.  Henley  and  Col. 
Trenchard — mentioned  as  persons  of  some 
consequence.  Chamberlayne's  '  Present 
State  of  Great  Britain  '  (1710)  gives  Anthony 
Henley,  Esq.,  as  M.P.  for  the  borough  of 
Melcomb -Regis ;  Andrew  Henley  as  a 
baronet,  with  the  number  30  after  his 
name,  which  I  do  not  understand  ;  and 
John  Henley  as  a  Commissioner  of  the  duty 
arising  from  hawkers,  pedlars,  and  petty- 
chapmen. 

Elizabeth  Henley  deserves  mention  as  the 
worker  of  a  sampler  bearing  the  early  date 
of  1664.  It  is  hard  to  believe  that  this  really 
beautiful  piece  of  work  could  have  been 
done  by  a  child  of  only  five. 

MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

HOUR-GLASSES. — -Two  ancient  hour-glasses 
have  come  into  my  possession:  each  is 
apparently  perfect,  but  one  always  runs 
55  minutes  exactly,  and  the  other,  with 
equally  admirable  regularity,  64  minutes. 
Are  both  these  glasses  to  be  regarded  as 
admittedly  bad  workmanship  ab  initio,  or 
are  there  plausible  reasons  for  the  happen- 
ing, in  the  course  of  long  years,  of  the  errors 
mentioned  ?  H.  MAXWELL  PRIDEAUX. 

Devon  and  Exeter  Institution. 

EARLY  ENGLISH  TOYMAKERS.— 1  should 
be  deeply  obi i tied  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q  ' 
would  kind] y  direct  me  to  information  regard- 
ing the  early  English  toymakers,  their 
methods  of  manufacture  prior  to  the  advent 
of  machinery,  and  the  conditions  of  the 
trade  generally  two  or  three  centuries  back. 

C.  E.  T. 

MATURINUS.  VEYSSIERE  DE  LA  CROZE,  His 
ORIAN  (?),  CIRCA  1730.— I  shall  be  grateful 
for  a  few  biographical  details. 

ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 
74,  Sutherland  Avenue,  W. 


NAMES  OF  NOVELS  WANTED.— I  should 
ike  to  know  the  titles  of  two  English  novels 
which  I  read  some  thirty  years  or  so  ago. 

In  one  a  certain  family  always  has  (in  each 
•eneration)  legitimate  and  illegitimate  off- 
spring, the  latter  serving  the  former,  and 
imply  altering  the  initial  letter  of  the  family 
name— as  "  Hordon  "  instead  of  "  Gordon." 

In  the  other  the  heroine  is  a  certain  Lady 
Lesbia.  She  and  her  sister  are  granddaugh- 
ters or  nieces  of  an  earl  who  has  enriched 
himself  by  queer  means  in  India  while  a 
Governor  there.  When  he  is  on  the  point  of 
being  impeached,  his  devoted  wife  smuggles 
him  away  in  disguise,  and,  giving  out  that 
he  has  died,  shelters  him,  with  the  aid  of 
faithful  servants,  in  a  remote  castle  in  the 
North  of  England.  Here  she  lives  with  Lady 
Lesbia  and  thelatter's  sister,  Lady  Mary  (?), 
in  deep  seclusion.  The  old  countess  is  very 
desirous  of  marrying  her  two  relatives  to 
good  partis,  especially  thinking  of  the  sup- 
posed successor  of  her  husband.  Lady 
Lesbia  goes  to  London,  where  she  is  the 
beauty  of  the  season,  and  causes  a  sensation 
by  running  away  with  a  millionaire  on  his 
yacht,  returning  home  in  great  disgrace, 
after  having  spent  many  thousand  pounds 
in  dresses,  &c.  Meanwhile,  her  sister  had 
been  courted  by  a  plainly  attired  gentleman, 
who  turns  out  to  be  the  parti  desired  by 
the  old  countess.  The  existence  of  the  old 
earl  is  finally  discovered,  but  matters  are 
hushed  up,  and  a  great  box  of  uncut  gems 
returned  to  the  India  Office.  Lady  Lesbia 
pines  away,  but  her  sister  prospers  much. 
I  am  quite  certain  of  the  main  outlines  of 
this  plot,  and  of  the  name  Lady  Lesbia,  but 
not  of  the  minute  details. 

W.    A.    B.    COOLIDGE. 

Grindelwald. 

THE  ROYAL  REGIMENT  OF  ARTILLERY. — 
Wanted,  the  date  or  place  of  death  (or  both) 
of  the  following  officer*  who  served  in  the 
Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery  : — 

Flynn,  Lieut.  Charles,  d.  Canada,  17  Nov.,  1781. 
Where  ? 

Boag,  Lieut.-Col.  James,  d.  29  Dec.,  1812. 
Where  ? 

Lewis,  Lieut.-General  George,  d.  July,  1828. 
When  and  where  ? 

Gilchrist,  Lieut.  William,  d.  Scotland,  8  April, 
1782.  Where  ? 

Lemoine,  Lieut.-Col.  Edmund.  Retired  on 
full  pay  8  Oct.,  1804. 

Wood,  Major  Edward,  d.  9  Oct.,  1842.     Where  ? 

La  Rive,  Lieut.  James  Richard.  Retired  on 
full  pay  1  March,  1819. 

Hope,  Lieut.-Col.  Robert.  Retired  on  full  pay 
19  March,  1805. 

Gahan,  Major  Daniel.  Retired  on  full  pay 
12  Aug.,  1804: 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  is,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


131 


Clarke,  Capt.  Bobert,  d.  India,  14  May,  1793 
Where  ? 

Cockcraft,  Lieut.  Samuel  Charlton.  Betired  on 
full  pay  14  April,  1794. 

Godfrey,  Capt.  John,  d.  Purfleet,  1831.  What 
date  ? 

Brisac,  Lieut.  Walter  Henry.  Betired  on  full 
pay  28  Feb.,  1819. 

Peters,  Second  Lieut.  William  H.,  d.  29  Jan., 
1789.  Where  ?  What  is  second  Christian  name  ? 

Godfrey,  Major  Charles.  Betired  on  half  pay 
7  May,  1811. 

Lindsay,  Capt.  George.  Betired  on  full  pay 
1  June,  1804.  _  _.  _  ._  . 

J.  H.  LESLIE,  Major, 

31,  Kenwood  Park  Boad,  Sheffield. 

DR.  THORPE. — I  am  grateful  for  particulars 
concerning  H.  H.  Beamish  (ante,  p.  92). 

Can  any  one  kindly  supply  me  with  the 
dates  of  the  birth  and  death  of  Dr.  Thorpe, 
a  popular  Evangelical  preacher  in  the  first 
part  of  last  century,  and  sometime  Chaplain 
to  the  Lock  Hospital  ? 

G.  W.  E.  RUSSELL. 

COLONEL  THE'HON.  COSMO  GORDON. — Who 
was  the  above-named  Gordon,  who  on 
4  Sept.,  1783,  fought  a  duel  with  Lieut. -Col. 
Frederick  Thomas  ?  The  latter  died  the 
day  following.  According  to  the  '  Army 
List '  of  1777,  Thomas  was  commissioned 
lieutenant  and  captain  in  the  First  Regiment 
of  Foot  Guards,  3  May,  1773,  and  Gordon 
captain,  lieutenant,  and  lieutenant-colonel 
in  the  Third  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards, 
ISTMay,  1773.  For  the  duel,  &c.,  see  The 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  liii.  (1783), 
pp.  801,  805,  892.  Thomas  was  apparently 
forced  to  the  duel  much  against  his  con- 
science. ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

"  FRIGHTFULNESS." — Is  not  the  now  com- 
mon use  of  this  term  as  the  method  and 
aim  in  war  somewhat  new  ?  It  is  used 
apparently  as  a  literal  translation  of  a  Ger- 
man word  and  policy.  Is  this  so?  and  what 
is  that  word,  and  when  was  it  first  so  used  ? 
Is  it  an  advance  on  1870  ?  Lucis. 

HYGROMETER  :  MOVABLE  SCALE. — I  have 
recently  become  possessed  of  a  hygrometer, 
and  should  appreciate  any  information  as 
to  reading  a  movable  scale  attached.  It 
consists  of  several  vertical  columns  of 
figures  marked  1  to  21  inclusive.  Under 
the  first  the  reference  figures  run  from  95 
downward  gradually  to  34  under  col.  21. 
These  are  to  be  read  in  conjunction  with  the 
dry  scale,  and  it  is  this  information  which  I 
lack.  The  instrument  is  a  good  one,  with 
a  Kew  certificate.  I  shall  be  much  obliged 
if  any  reader  will  kindly  give  me  the  clue  to 
the  movable  scale.  PERPLEXED. 


SHERBORNE,  SHIREBTJRN,  &c.  :  PLACE- 
NAMES. — The  place-name  Shireburn,  from 
which  the  Sherborne  family  of  Stonyhurst 
derived  its  name,  is  supposed  to  mean 
"  dividing  brook,"  i.e.,  a  brook  separating 
territories.  It  should  be  possible  to  test 
this  etymology  by  ascertaining  whether  the 
places  of  the  same  name  in  Dorset,  Durham, 
Gloucester,  Hants,  Oxford,  Warwick,  and 
Yorkshire,  also  Shirebrook  in  Derby,  have 
the  necessary  local  conditions.  Would 
readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  assist  in  deter- 
mining this  point  ?  LEO  G. 

CHILDREN'S  BOOKS  :  AUTHORS  WANTED. 
— Can  any  reader  supply  the  name  of  "  E.  S." 
who  wrote  the  following  popular  stories  : 
'  A  Cup  of  Sweets,'  '  Summer  Rambles,' 
'  Short  Stories.'  and  '  Godmother's  Tales  '  ? 
The  publisher  was  J.  Harris,  at  the  corner 
of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  arid  the  dates 
about  1804-18. 

I  am  also  desirous  of  knowing  the  name 
of  the  writer  of  '  Aunt  Mary's  Tales,'  of 
the  same  period,  published  by  Harvey  & 
Dartori,  55,  Graceehurch  Street.  M. 


PUNCTUATION  :    ITS  IMPORTANCE. 

(11  S.  xi.  49.) 

THERE  are  "many  instances  similar  to  the  one 
quoted,  and  several  columns  might  be  filled 
with  parallel  cases. 

The  misplacement  of  a  comma  cost  the 
United  States  about  two  million  dollars. 
The  blunder  occurred  in  a  Tariff  Bill  about 
thirty  years  ago.  There  was  a  section 
enumerating  what  articles  should  be  ad- 
mitted free  of  duty.  Among  the  many 
articles  specified  were  "  all  foreign  fruit - 
plants,"  meaning  plants  for  transplanting, 
propagation,  or  experiment.  A  clerk  in 
copying  the  Bill  accidentally  changed  the 
hyphen  in  the  compound  word  "  fruit- 
plants  "  to  a  comma,  making  it  read  :  "  All 
foreign  fruit,  plants,"  &c.  The  conse- 
quence was  that  for  a  year,  until  Congress 
could  remedy  the  blunder,  all  oranges, 
lemons,  bananas,  grapes,  and  other  foreign 
fruits  were  admitted  free  of  duty. 

A  rather  painful  blunder  happened  in 
1891.  Many  readers  will  recall  it.  The 
Bishop  of  Adelaide,  South  Australia,  found 
what  he  thought  was  the  carcass  of  a  sea- 
serpent  at  Avoid  Point,-  near  Coffin  Bay. 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  is,  1915. 


The  story  was  wired  across  to  England  as 
part  of  a  general  news  cablegram.  And 
this  is  how  it  read  :  "  Influenza  extensively 
prevalent  Wales  Victoria  numerous  deaths 
Bishop  Adelaide  found  dead  sea-serpent 
sixty  feet  Coffin  Bay."  The  news  agency, 
as  they  afterwards  confessed,  read  the  last 
six  words  as  a  separate  sentence,  and, 
judging  that  it  was  not  suitable  to  The 
Times,  omitted  it.  Consequently  the  reli- 
gious world  was  pained  to  hear  of  the  death 
of  an  eminent  ecclesiastic. 

Dean  Alford  said  that  he  saw  an  announce- 
ment of  a  meeting  in  connexion  with  "  the 
Society  for  Promoting  the  Observance  of  the 
Lord's  Day  which  was  founded  in  1831," 
conveying  the  meaning  that  the  day,  and 
not  the  Society,  was  founded  in  that  year. 

Dean  Alford  fancied  himself  as  an  autho- 
rity on  punctuation.  He  had  a  duel  with 
the  late  Mr.  Washington  Moon,  in  which 
the  latter  stated  that  the  great  enemy  to 
understanding  the  Dean's  sentences  was  the 
want  of  commas.  The  Dean  had  previously 
written  : — 

"  I  have  some  satisfaction  in  reflecting  that  in 
the  course  of  editing  the  Greek  Text  of  the  New 
Testament  I  believe  I  have  destroyed  more  than 
a  thousand  commas,  which  prevented  the  text 
from  being  properly  understood." 

The  omission  of  a  comma  in  a  letter  in 
The  Times  many  years  ago  gave  a  gruesome 
meaning  to  a  sentence.  The  letter  was  about 
the  American  War,  and  the  writer  said  : — 

"  The  loss  of  life  will  hardly  fall  short  of  a 
quarter  of  a  million  ;    and  how  many  more  were 
better  with  the  dead  than  doomed  to  crawl  on  the 
mutilated  victims  of  this  great  national  crime." 
It  should  have  read  : — 

"  Than  doomed  to  crawl  on,  the  mutilated  victims 
of  this  great  national  crime." 

Bryan  Waller  Procter  wrote,  under  the 
pseudonym  of  "  Barry  Cornwall,"  an  im- 
perfect anagram  upon  his  own  name.  WThen 
he  died  in  1874  one  newspaper  announced 
his  death  as  that  of  Bryan  Waller  Procter,  of 
Barry,  Cornwall. 

When  John  Payne  Collier  died  in  1883 
another  journal  made  the  announcement  of 
the  death  of  John  Payne,  collier. 

Your  correspondent  should  look  at  the 
books  by  George  Washington  Moon,  par- 
ticularly* '  The  Dean's  English.'  He  will 
also  find  some  amusing  instances  in  Walsh's 
'  Handbook  of  Literary  Curiosities,'  on 
pp.  924-8.  There  was  a  correspondence  in 
Knowledge,  vol.  iv.  (edited  by  the  late  R.  A. 
Proctor),  with  reference  to  the  use  of  the 
comma.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 


The  following  is  an  extract  from  Malmes- 
bury's  '  Memoirs  of  an  Ex-Minister,'  under 
date  29  Dec.,  1852  (i.  379)  :— 

"  Lord  Cowley  relates  a  curious  anecdote  as  to 
the  origin  of  the  numeral  III  in  the  Emperor's 
title.  The  Prefect  of  Bourges,  where  he  slept  the 
first  night  of  his  progress,  had  given  instructions 
that  the  people  were  to  shout  '  Vive  Napoleon  ! ' 
but  he  wrote  *  Vive  Napoleon  !  ! ! '  The  people 
took  the  three  notes  of  interjection  as  a  numeral. 
The  President,  on  hearing  it,  sent  the  Duo  de 
Mortemart  to  the  Prefect  to  know  what  the  cry 
meant.  When  the  whole  thing  was  explained 
the  President,  tapping  the  Duke  on  the  shoulder, 
said  :  '  Je  ne  savais  pas  que  j  'avais  un  Preset 
Machiavelliste. ' " 

In  fiction  there  is  the  Shakespearean 
critic  in  '  Nicholas  Nickleby,'  who  achieved 
fame  by  discovering  that  the  meaning  of 
passages  in  Shakespeare  could  be  altered  by 
altering  the  punctuation ;  and  also  the  dispute 
in  '  Le  Mariage  de  Figaro  '  as  to  whether  or 
not  there  was  a  comma  in  the  crucial,  but 
blotted  sentence  of  his  promise  to  Marceline. 

G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

Was  not  the  famous  Balaklava  Charge 
due  to  some  misunderstanding  over  the 
dispatch  ?  FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 

Streatham. 


RENTON  NICHOLSON  (11  S.  xi.  86). — I 
observe  that  MR.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS  con- 
tributes a  note  about  this  worthy,  but  I  am 
not  quite  clear  what  has  given  rise  to  it, 
as  no  previous  reference  is  cited.  But  I 
fail  to  see  how  the  '  Autobiography  of  a 
Fast  Man,'  by  Renton  Nicholson,  "  pub- 
lished for  the  proprietors  "  in  1843,  can  by 
any  possibility  be  a  "  later  issue  "  of  '  The 
Lord  Chief  Baron  Nicholson,  an  Auto- 
biography,' published  by  George  Vickers  of 
Angel  Court,  Strand.  I  possess  a  copy  of  the 
latter  scarce,  but  humorous  work  ;  it  bears 
no  date,  but  as  it  deals  with  events  which 
occurred  in  1860,  the  presumption  is  that  it 
was  published  either  towards  the  end  of  that 
year  or  in  the  early  part  of  1861,  as  the 
"  Lord  Chief  Baron  "  died  in  May  of  the 
latter  year.  If  any  of  your  readers  are 
interested  in  his  remarkable  career,  they  will 
find  a  copious  note  on  p.  256  of  the  second 
volume  of  the  '  Life  and  Reminiscences  of 
E.  L.  Blanchard,'  by  Clement  Scott  and 
Cecil  Howard  ;  also  at  p.  4  of  '  Cremorne 
and  the  Later  London  Gardens  '  (1907),  by 
Warwick  Wroth.  He  has  also  been  deemed 
worthy  of  a  brief  notice  in  the  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography.'  A  portrait  of  him 
by  James  Ward,  which  hung  on  the  walls 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  13, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


of  the  old  Judge  and  Jury  Room  in  Leicester 
Square  long  after  his  death,  was  sold  at 
'Puttick's  in  February,  1899,  but  who  pos- 
sesses it  now  I  am  unable  to  say. 

WlLLOTJGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

The  implication  at  the  above  reference, 
that  *  The  Lord  Chief  Baron  Nicholson :  an 
Autobiography,'  was  published  so  early  as 
1843,  must  be  erroneous.  My  copy,  pub- 
lished by  George  Vickers,  has  no  date  on 
title-page  ;  but  on  p.  2  "Islington  of  1860" 
is  mentioned,  and  incidents  are  related  at 
the  end  of  the  book  as  occurring  in  "  the 
spring  of  I860,"'  which  last  year  is  given 
as  the  date  of  Nicholson's  '  Autobiography ' 
in  the  article  upon  him  in  the  'D.N.B.' 
by  Mr.  G.  C.  Boase.  I  do  not  think  the 
'  Autobiography  '  and  '  Autobiography  of  a 
Fast  Man  '  can  be  identical ;  the  latter  is 
not  included  in  Mr.  Boase's  list  of  Nichol 
son's  writings,  and  would  appear  to  be  a 
inutti  earlier  production.  The  1860  '  Auto- 
biography '  (p.  241)  gives  the  prospectus  of 
The  Tmvn  (the  first  number  to  be  published 
was  that  of  3  June,  1837),  for  which  (p.  248) 
"  in  1840  and  1841  Dr.  Maginn  wrote  many 
admirable  articles."  An  episode  which  will 
bear  repetition  is  that  concerning  Nicholson's 
leading  counsel  at  the  Judge  and  Jury  Society 
at  the  Cyder  Cellars,  "Mr.  Richard  Hart, 
whose  professional  name  was  Sergeant 
Valentine,"  who  "  left  me  for  a  short  period 
to  stand  as  candidate  for  the  borough  of 
Northampton,  which  place  he  contested  with 
much  spirit."  I  find  from  another  source 
that  at  the  Parliamentary  election  for  North- 
ampton in  April,  1859,"  one  Richard  Hart 
polled  no  fewer  than  twenty-seven  votes. 

An  oil  painting  of  the  Judge  and  Jury, 
with  Nicholson  presiding  in  scarlet  robes, 
together  with  a  key  to  many  of  the  cha- 
racters present,  is  in  the  Constitutional  Club, 
Northumberland  Avenue.  Nicholson  was 
celebrated  by  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Barham  in  his 
'  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  and  died  in  1861. 

W.  B.  H. 

MOURNING  LETTER-PAPER  AND  BLACK- 
BORDERED  TITLE  -  PAGES  (4  S.  iv.  390  • 
11  S.  x.  371,  412,  454,  496  ;  xi.  34,  91).— 
Among  the  tracts  on  the  death  of  Prince 
Henry  in  1612  described  in  Nichols's  '  Pro- 
gresses of  King  James  I.,'  ii.  504-12,  that 
described  by  MR.  HENRY  GTJPPY  is  num- 
bered 27.  Three  other  funeral  elegies  men- 
tioned in  Nichols's  collection — that  by 
Thomas  Hey  wood  (No.  14),  that  by  Cyril 
Tourneur  (No.  29),  and  that  by  John  Web- 
ster (No.  30) — were  published  together  under 


the  following  general  title  in  white  letters 
on  a  black  ground  :  "  Three  Elegies  on  the 
Most  lamented  Death  of  Prince  Henrie. . .  . 
London;  Printed  for  WilliamWelbie^QlS^ 
4to,  pp.  60.  Thus  united  they  are  priced  at 
51.  5s.  in  the  'Bibliotheca  Anglo -Poetica,' 
and  are  found  in  the  British  Museum. 

One  of  these  Elegy  writers  was  John 
Taylor  the  "  Water-poet."  A  portion  only 
of  his  Elegy  is  reprinted  in  his  collected 
works  (1630).  Above  this  (p.  336)  is  one  of 
the  several  ornamental  head  -pieces  common 
throughout  the  work.  The  following  three 
pages  contain  '  The  Muses  Mourning  ;  or, 
Funerall  Sonnets  on  the  Death  of  John 
Moray,  Esquire.'  The  head-piece  here  is 
quadrupled  ;  below  the  title  is  a  single -line 
device,  and  above  each  of  the  Sonnets  2  to 
14  is  a  border  composed  of  a  succession  of 
blocks  fitted  together,  a  very  becoming  em- 
bellishment to  verses  of  considerable  merit. 

On  p.  340,  on  a  black  ground,  is  the 
device  granted  to  John  Ramsay  in  1606, 
when  he  was  created  Viscount  Haddington 
arid  Lord  Ramsay  of  Barns,  described  below: 
"  Hsec  dextra  vindex  Principis  et  Patriae. 
An  arme  and  hand  (well  arm'd  with 
Heav'nly  might)  That  gripes  a  just-drawne 
Sword,  thrust  through  a  heart ;  Adorned 
with  a  Royall  Diadem."  The  cause  of  this 
great  distinction  was  Ramsay's  defence  of 
the  King  in  the  Gowrie  Conspiracy.  In 
1621  he  was  further  honoured  by  being 
created  an  English  peer  as  Baron  of  Kingston - 
upon-Thames  and  Earl  of  Holderness.  He 
died,  says  Taylor,  24  Jan.,  1625/6,  and  was 
buried  "in  Westminster  Abbey,  28  Feb. 
Except  for  the  device  mentioned  above, 
white  upon  a  black  ground,  there  are  no 
signs  of  mourning  about  this  Elegy. 

C.  DEEDES. 

Chichester. 

[The  '  D.N.B.'  gives  the  date  of  Ramsay's 
death  as  "in  February,  1625/6."] 

BONINGTON  :  PICTURE  OF  GRAND  CANAL, 
VENICE  (11  S.  xi.  88). — I  presume  your 
correspondent  refers  to  the  picture  that  was 
nearly  destroyed  by  fire  at  Warnham  Court, 
Horsham,  some  years  ago.  I  afterwards 
saw  its  remains  on  the  walls  at  Christie's,  a 
wreck,  almost  reduced  to  tinder;  neverthe- 
less, some  one  purchased  it  for  70Z.  I  think 
it  had  originally  cost  2,0001  This  was,  I 
believe,  Bonington's  masterpiece  ;  but  he 
did  others  of  the  Grand  Canal — one  litho- 
graphed by  Harding.  The  one  burnt  would 
require  entirely  repainting. 

W.  L.  KING. 

Paddock  Wood,  Kent. 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  13, 1915. 


THE  TERM  "  VARAPPEE  "  (10  S.  viii.  349). 

While  turning  over  some  back  volumes 

of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  came  across  two  queries  as 
to  which  I  can  supply  scraps  of  information, 
however  belated. 

The  term  "  Varappee  "  (the  right  spelling) 
is  a  well-known  climbing  expression  used 
by  the  Genevese  and  other  French-speaking 
Swiss  for  a  difficult  rock- climb.  Here  is  the 
explanation  given  in  the  ficho  des  Alpes 
(Geneva),  1883,  p.  248:— 

"  Ce  nom  de  Varappe  est  tir£  de  certains 
couloirs  du  Saleve,  situes  entre  la  Grande  Gorge 
et  le  Coin.  Ces  couloirs,  qui,  a  premiere  vue, 
semblent  etre  inaccessibles,  sont  parcourus 
fr^quemment  par  quelques  Clubistes  ge"nevois,  qui 
estiment  qu'il  faut  demander  a  la  montagne  autre 
chose  que  la  rnarche,  et  que,  pour  retirer  tout  le 
bien  possible  des  courses  alpestres,  il  faut  que 
tout  le  corps  travaille  et  non  les  jambes  seulement. 
Cette  manie  de  rechercher  ce  qui  passe  parmi  la 
plupart  de  leurs  collegues  pour  des  casse-cou,  leur 
a  fait  donner  le  nom  de  '  Varappeux,'  et  a  leur 
bande  celui  de  '  Varappe.'  " 

The  writer  of  the  above  article,  a  Genevese 
climber,  is  describing  the  first  ascent  of  the 
most  westerly  and  highest  (some  11,600ft.) 
of  the  series  of  jagged  rocky  pinnacles  which 
rise  to  the  south  of  the  Trient  Glacier  (at 
the  Swiss  end  of  the  Mont  Blanc  chain), 
and  in  1850  were  named  (because  of  the 
deep  ruddy  yellow  hue  of  the  rocks)  the 
"  Aiguilles  ^Dorees  "  by  the  late  Principal 
J.  D.  Forbes  on  the  occasion  of  his  passage 
of  the  Fenctre  de  Saleinaz,  just  at  the 
west  foot  of  the  highest  of  these  points  (see 
'  Peaks,  Passes,  and  Glaciers,'  First  Series, 
1859,  p.  19).  The  group  is  that  marked 
"  E  "  on  the  diagram  given  in  Forbes' s 
'  Xorway  and  its  Glaciers,'  Edinburgh,  1853, 
p.  335  (and  reproduced,  with  notes,  in  my 
edition  of  Forbes's  '  Travels  through  the 
Alps,'  London,  1900,  p.  460). 

Tho  1883  writer  named  above  and  his 
friends  were  at  first  uncertain  what  name 
to  give  to  their  conquest.  Here  are  the 
phrases  which  immediately  precede  that 
quoted  previously  : — 

"  Ainsi  perches  sur  not  re  Aiguille  vaincue, 
entoures  d'un  horizon  resplendissant,  nous 
voulons  baptiser  notre  conquete.  L'un  propose 
Aiguille  de  la  Varappe  ;  c'est  adopte  d'emblee  et 
nous  orions  tous  :  Vive  1' Aiguille  de  la  Varappe, 
vive  la  Varappe,  vive  le  Club  Alpin,  vive  la  moii- 
tagnc  !  " 

"  Varappee  "  is  thus  a  Genevese  "  slang  " 
or  patois  term,  now  used  in  the  genera" 
sense  of  a  hard  rock- climb,  and  specially 
applied  to  the  peak  described  above,  the 
name  of  which  appears  on  all  three  editions 
(1896,  1905,  and  1910)  of  the  great  Kurz 
Imfeld-Barbey  map  of  the  Chain  of  Mont 


Blanc.  A  neighbouring  peak  received  in 
1895  the  name  of  "  Aiguille  Forbes  "  (see 
The  Alpine  Journal,  xvii.  357),  which  also 
appears  on  the  above  map. 

W.  A.  B.  COOLIDGE. 
Grindelwald. 

GEORGE  FITZROY,  DUKE  OF  NORTHUMBER- 
LAND (10  S.  viii.  289,  352). — In  order  to 
supplement  MR.  PIERPOINT'S  reply  as  to 
3)eorge  Fitzroy's  wife,  it  is  worth  while 
10 ting  what  is  said  as  to  this  subject  in  the 
5econd  edition  (1736)  of  Anderson's  '  Boyal 
Genealogies,'  p.  772,  Table  DXVII.  It  is 
bhere  stated  that  he  married  first  Catha- 
rin  (sic),  daughter  of  Robert  Wheatly,  and 
secondly  Mary  Dutton. 

W.  A.  B.  COOLIDGE. 

FARTHING  VICTORIAN  STAMPS  (11  S.  x. 
489;  xi.  34.  93). — In  my  philatelic  collec- 
iori  I  possess  nine  different  reprints  of 
British  farthing  stamps,  all  of  which 
were  issued  by  the  "  Delivery  Company  " 
a  little  over  half  a  century  ago  ;  also 
an  equal  number  of  three  -  farthing 
stamps,  as  well  as  the  denominations  of 
'  one  penny  "  and  "  three  pence."  Prob- 
ably the  Company  also  issued  halfpenny 
stamps  and  others  of  a  higher  value,  which 
[  do  not  happen  to  have.  They  are  issued 
'rom  various  cities  and  districts  in  England 
and  Scotland,  and  are  all  of  the  same  size, 
viz.,  half  an  inch  by  one  and  a  quarter 
inches,  gummed  and  perforated.  The  designs 
are  similar,  excepting  that  the  arms  of 
the  city  from  which  the  set  is  issued 
appear  in  the  heraldic  shield.  In  a  ribbon 
above  the  shield  is  the  name  of  the  city  or 
district,  and  beneath  in  another  ribbon  the 
words  "  Delivery  Company,"  and  at  the  foot 
of  the  stamp  the  face  value.  The  whole  is 
enclosed  in  a  solid  background.  The  various 
places  named  in  the  sets  are  as  follows  : — 

Metropolitan. — Design,  a  sword  and  cross 
of  St.  George,  the  arms  of  the  City  of  London. 

London. — Design,  the  same,  except  that 
the  word  "  London  "  appears  instead  of 
"  Metropolitan." 

Liverpool. — Design,  the  liver  bird,  arms  of 
the  city. 

Manchester. — Design,  a  ship  and  three 
bars. 

Birmingham. — Design,  the  arms  of  the  city. 

Edinburgh  and  Leith. — Design,  two  shields, 
arms  of  the  two  boroughs  respectively 
(castle  and  ship).  The  ribbons  in  this  set 
differ  in  their  folds  from  those  in  the  other 
sets ;  the  lettering  above  the  shields  is 
"  Edinr  &  Leith." 


n  s.  XL  FEB.  is,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


Glasgow. — Design,  a  tree  with  a  bird  and 
bell ;  across  the  trunk  a  fish  with  ring  (arms 
of  the  city). 

Dundee. — Design,  a  vase  with  flower. 

Aberdeen. — Design,  three  castles  and  star. 

Each  face  value  is  printed  in  the  same 
colours,  viz.,  one  farthing  in  green,  three- 
farthings  in  brownish  yellow,  one  penny  in 
red,  threepence  in  bright  yellow. 

A.  WEIGHT  MATTHEWS. 
60,  Rothesay  Road,  Luton. 

I  have  a  brown  British  farthing  stamp  from 
Malta,  the  design  showing  the  harbour,  but 
am  not  aware  if  the  stamp  is  still  issued. 
J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

"WANGLE  "  (11  S.  xi.  65, 115).— "Wangle  " 
must  surely  spring  from  the  same  root  as 
"  wankle,"  if,  indeed,  they  are  not  merely 
different  forms  of  the  same  word.  B.  W.  B. 
suggests  that  the  former  belongs  to  Scottish 
dialect ;  and  Brockett  in  his  '  Glossary  '  gives 
the  latter  as  a  North-Country  word.  Very 
much  the  same  connotation  would  appear  to 
underlie  both.  "  Wankle,"  however,  accord- 
ing to  Brockett,  is  an  adjective =uncertain, 
variable  ;  applied,  for  instance,  to  weather. 
He  derives  it  from  the  Saxon  "  Wancol, 
instabilis,  vacillans  ";  while  B.  W.  B.  gives 
"  to  totter  "  as  the  force  of  "  wangle." 
Brockett  quotes  'The  Ballad  of  True 
Thomas  '  : — 

Bub,  Thomas,  truely  I  thee  say, 
This  world  is  wondir  wankel. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  verb  could 
adapt  itself  to  Private  Brown's  phrase  in 
B.  W.  B.'s  story,  "  See  me  wangle  a  jelly  "  ; 
but  the  epithet  would  be  altogether  apposite 
to  the  jelly  itself,  a  substance  which  is  very 
apt  to  be  instabilis  !  S.  B.  C. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
xi.  90).— 

Sure  there  are  poets,  &c. 

The  author  is  Sir  John  Denham  ;    the  lines 
occur  in  '  Cooper's  Hill.'  S.  B.  C. 

Canterbury. 

MEDAL  OF  GEORGE  III.  (11  S.  xi.  88). — 
I  have  two  of  these  medals  which  were  issued 
at  the  centenary  celebrations,  at  Whittington 
and  Chesterfield  in  1788,  of  the  Bevolution  of 
1688,  when  the  Earls  of  Devonshire  and 
Danby  with  Mr.  D'Arcy  met  at  "  The  Cock 
and  Pynot "  inn  at  Whittington  to  plan  their 
course  of  action.  "  The  Cock  and  Pynot  " 
is  now  known  as  "  The  Bevolution  House," 
and  the  old  building  remains  much  as  it  was 
in  1688.  It  is  well  worth  a  visit.  The 


visitor  may  be  shown  the  Plotting  Parlour 
where  the  plotters  met,  and  the  chair  in  which 
the  Earl  of  Devonshire  sat  as  leader  of  the 
proceedings.  The  people  of  that  part  of 
Derbyshire  are  intensely  proud  of  "  The 
Old  Bevolution  House,"  as  they  call  it.  It 
is  well  looked  after  and  "  done  to,"  so  that 
the  historic  "  Cock  and  Pynot  "  is  in  no 
immediate  danger  of  disappearing.  * '  Pynot 
is  an  old  Midland  name  for  the  magpie. 
The  bicentenary  celebrations  of  1888  were 
remarkable  for  a  grand  display  of  enthusi- 
asm, feasting,  and  speechmaking,  in  which 
many  county  magnates  took  part. 

THOS.  BATCLIFFE. 
Southfield,  Worksop. 

DUFFERIN  :  '  LETTERS  FROM  HIGH  LATI- 
TUDES '  (US.  xi.  88). — 3.  The  "seven  men  of 
Moidart  "  were  the  seven  followers  of  Prince 
Charlie  who  embarked  with  him  at  Nantes 
in  the  Doutelle,  and  landed  with  him  at 
Boradale  in  Moidart  (or  rather  Arasaig)  on 
25  July,  1745.  They  were  : — 

The  buke  of  Atholl  (the  Marquis  of  Tullibar- 
dine), 

Sir  Thomas  Sheridan, 

Sir  John  MacDonald, 

Col.  Strickland, 

Capt.  O'Sullivan, 

Mr.  George  Kelly  (a  non-jurant  clergyman),  and 

Mr.  JSneas  MacDonald  (banker  at  Paris), 
brother  to  Kinloch  Moidart. 

See  'The  Lyon  in  Mourning,'  i.  201 
Scottish  History  Society,  Edinburgh,  1895). 

T.  F.  D. 

6.  This  seems  to  be  a  memory  of  the 
'  Arabian  Nights  '  :  in  the  story  of  Prince 
Ahmed  and  the  Fairy  Perie  Baiiou,  three 
brothers  each  shoot  an  arrow,  and  the 
youngest  finds  an  iron  door  in  a  rock.  The 
trap-door  with  the  iron  ring  is  common  to 
many  of  the  stories  in  the  same  collection. 

W.  B.  S. 

HENRY  GREGORY  OF  GLOUCESTERSHIRE 
(US.  xi.  49). — MR.  L.  C.  PRICE  wiU  probably 
not  obtain  any  previous  details  as  to  Harry 
Gregory  unless  he  can  find  anything  locally, 
and  local  tradition  is  short.  Gregory  was 
a  Gloucester  eccentricity  of  about  1710. 
The  engraver  of  the  print  in  question  is  not 
known,  and  there  is  no  definite  information 
as  to  what  Gregory  was  famous  for  ;  he  may 
have  been  a  great  consumer  of  malt  liquors 
or  a  bone-setter.  It  is  worth  noting  that  it 
was  not  uncommon  to  celebrate  a  well-known 
provincial  character  by  placing  his  portrait 
on  a  mug.  At  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club 
Exhibition  of  Early  English  Earthenware 
in  1913,  a  good  Shelton  jug,  with  a  portrait 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       EII  s.  xi.  FEB.  13,  i9i& 


of,  and  an  inscription  to,  J.  Walter  of  Check- 
ley,  a  famous  farrier,  was  shown.  That  was 
a  jug  of  about  1768. 

Gregory  does  not  figure  in  that  curious 
book,  '  Wonders  of  Human  Nature,'  of 
1842,  which  depicts  noted  odd  individuals 
and  great  characters,  from  the  Fat  Man  of 
Maiden  to  Napoleon  I. 

W.    H.    QUABBELL. 

AUTHORS  OF  POEMS  WANTED  (11  S. 
xi.  89).— 

(3)  Of  some  the  dust  is  Irish  earth — 
Among  their  own  they  rest. 

This  is  evidently  a  reminiscence  of 
The  dust  of  some  is  Irish  earth, 
Among  their  own  they  rest, 
which  forms  part  of  the  third  verse  of  lines 
contributed  by  John  Kells  Ingram,  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  to   The  Nation  newspaper 
under  the   title    '  Who   Fears   to    Speak   of 
Ninety-Eight  ?  '     The   words    "  Is   all   that 
remains    of    the    Irish    Brigade  "    must    be 
from  some  other  poem.  G.  M.  H.  P. 

FAMILIES  OF  KAY  AND  KEY  (11  S.  xi.  90). 
— I  have  gone  through  the  fifty  volumes  to 
the  credit  of  the  Lancashire  Parish  Register 
Society,  and  I  find  that  this  surname  occurs 
in  nearly  all  of  them.  The  variants  are  inter- 
esting, and  I  give  them  all.  Weekley  and 
Barber  give  the  name  as  coming  from  Quay, 
though  Key  may  have  come  from  shop  signs 
as  "  Crosskeys." 

In  the  Chorley  Register  we  have  Key 
mentioned,  1549,  and  no  other  record 
of  the  name  or  its  variants  up  to  1653.  Dids- 
bury  mentions  Key  four  times  between 
1594  and  1757,  with  no  variant.  The  Man- 
chester Register  has  Kaye,  Kaie,  Kay, 
Keaye,  Key,  Keye,  and  Keyes  between  1576 
and  1616  ;  while  Bolton  gives  Kay,  Cay, 
Cave,  Kaie,  Kaye,  Kea,  Keay,  Key,  and 
Keye  between  1573  and  1660  ;  and  Eccles 
has  Key,  1571  and  1604,  and  Kaye,  1624. 
In  the  Lancaster  Register  we  find  "  burial 
of  Capt.  William  Kaye,  a  prisoner  for  debt, 
1670  "  ;  the  surname  Key,  1639 ;  and 
"  Rob.  Kay,  a  prisoner,  was  buried,  1685." 
There  are  many  entries  under  Kay  between 
1653  and  1723  at  Newchurch-in-Rossendale  ; 
while  other  Registers  give  the  following 
variants  :  Kaye,  Kay,  Kea,  Keay,  Kev, 
1609  to  1812,atWalton-le-Dale;  Key,  1745-6, 
at  Bispham  ;  Kaye,  Kay,  Keaij,  Keay,  Keij, 
Key,  and  Keye,  1603  to  1688,  at  Prestwich  ; 
Kaye,  Key,  and  Keye,  1682  to  1693,  at 
St.  Michael's-on-Wyre  ;  and  Keay,  "  a  wan- 
dering beggar,"  1680,  Key,  1691,  and  Ceay, 
at  Ribchester.  *' 


Seventeen  other  volumes  give  the  sur- 
name, but  with  no  further  variant,  and  all 
between  the  earliest  and  latest  dates  here 
quoted.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKLE,  F.R.S.L. 

There  is  an  imperfect  pedigree  of  the 
family  of  Cay  of  Newcastle  -upon-Tyne  and 
North  Charlton,  Northumberland,  to  be 
found  in  the  early  edition  of  Burke's  '  Landed 
Gentry.'  It  is  there  stated  that  the  name 
was  formerly  spelt  Key,  and  the  name  is  to 
be  found  "spelt  all  three .  ways  (i.e.,  Cay, 
Kay,  and  Key)  in  North  Country  registers. 

H.  LEIGHTON. 

65-6,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

"Our  'Kays'  (when  not  the  old  British  'Kay') 
represent  the  more  artificial  'quay,' reminding  us- 
of  the  knitting  together  of  beam  and  stone.  It 
is  but  the  same  word  as  we  apply  to  locks,  the 
idea  of  both  being  that  of  securing  or  fastening." — 
C.  W.  Bardsley's  '  English  Surnames '  (1897),  p.  123. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

VIN  cms  (10  S.  ix.  30,  134,  218,  330, 
391,  452). — This  was  discussed  by  my 
invitation  at  the  above  references.  A 
passage  in  Rene  Bazin's  '  En  Province  ' 
explains  the  peculiarity  of  vin  gris  so 
succinctly  that  I  should  like  to  add  a  few 
lines  to  what  has  already  been  said.  Speak- 
ing of  a  wine -press  in  his  account  of  the 
vintage  mart  at  Beziers,  he  tates  : — 

"  La  on  fait  du  vin  rouge,  du  vin  blanc  avec  les 
m&mes  raisins  non  cure's,  et  du  vin  gris,  avec 
les  memes  sortes  encore,  mais  en  ne  laissant  les 
grappes  qu'une  seule  nuit  dans  les  cuves.  Le 
vin  gris — qui  est  en  realite  rose — parait  en  grande 
faveur.  J'en  ai  vu  couler  des  ruisseaux." — 
Pp.  106,  107. 

Beziers  is  in  L'Herault,  a  long  way  from 
Lorraine.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  SCARBOROUGH  WTARNING  (11  S.  xi.  46, 
95). — "  There  is  a  river  in  Macedon,  and 
there  is,  moreover,  a  river  at  Monmouth." 
Suddenness  is  associated  with  the  swelling 
of  the  Skyreburn,  but  that  does  not  prevent 
surprises  being  proverbially  coupled  with 
the  name  of  Scarborough.  The  assertion 
that  it  is  so  was  no  assumption  of  my  own. 
I  did  but  echo  my  betters,  as  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL  will  find  should  he  consult  Folk' 
Lore  Record,  vol.  i.  pp.  169-72,  where  the 
Skyreburn  claim  is  not  evaded. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

REGENT  CIRCUS  (11  S.  x.  313,  373,  431, 
475;  xi.  14,  51,  98).— In  Cruchley's  'New 
Plan  of  London,'  1845,  Piccadilly  appears  to 
commence  west  of  Air  Street,  and  Waterloo 
Place  occupies  the  interval  between  Charles 
Street  and  Pall  Mall.  HENRY  BRIERLEY. 
26,  Swinley  Road,  Wigan. 


118.  XL  FEB.  13,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


LS7 


OLDEST  BUSINESS -HOUSE  IN  LONDON  (11 
S.  xi.  69). — No.  7,  Fleet  Street,  a  building  so 
long  and  honourably  associated  with  litera- 
ture, is  one  which  may  fairly  lay  claim  to 
a  place  among  the  oldest  business-houses. 
(See  10  S.  viii.  248,  350,  411,  478.) 

WM.  JAGGABD. 

Rose  Bank,  Stratford-on-Avon. 

ENGLISH  SOVEREIGNS  AS  DEACONS  (US. 
xi.  48,  97). — "  Roi  de  France  "  or  "  Hoi  des 
Francois."  It  is  suggested  by  W.  C.  J.  that 
Charles  X.  and  Louis  Philippe  were  "  Kings 
of  the  French,"  and  not  "  Kings  of  France." 
This  is  undoubtedly  the  case  with  regard  to 
Louis  Philippe,  who  was  not  the  legitimate 
king,  and  was  considered  to  be  elected  by  the 
French  people.  It  was  otherwise,  however, 
with  Charles  X.  He  was  the  lineal  de- 
scendant of  the  Bourbon  kings,  and  was 
*'  King  of  France  "  by  hereditary  right. 
Louis  Philippe  never  took  the  title.  He 
was  always  "  King  of  the  French."  I  pre- 
sume, however,  that  his  great-grandson, 
the  present  Duke  of  Orleans,  claims  to 
be  "King  of  France"  as  he  is  now 
the  true  representative  of  the  Royal 
family,  the  elder  branch  of  the  Bourbons 
being  extinct.  Although  he  is  not  actually 
reigning,  there  appears  to  be  no  reason  why 
he  should  not  be  recognized  as  King  at 
the  Vatican,  as  were  our  own  Pretenders, 
James  III.,  Charles  III.,  and  Henry  IX., 
although  they  never  reigned. 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

The  King  of  France  (when  there  is  one) 
may  very  likely  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  the 
Chapter  of  St.  John  Lateran  (though  further 
evidence  of  the  alleged  fact  is  desirable). 
The  King  or  Queen  of  England  is  First 
Cursal  Prebendary  of  St.  David's.  A 
canonry  or  a  prebend  is,  however,  merely  an 
ecclesiastical  dignity,  to  the  temporal  emolu- 
ments of  which  a  mere  layman  can  canonic  - 
ally  be  appointed.  There  is  thus  no  ques- 
tion of  "a  curious  similar  custom  "  in  these 
cases  to  the  supposed  inherited  subdiaconate 
of  English  sovereigns. 

The  query  is  in  no  wise  "  answered  by 
anticipation  "  by  DR.  ROCK.  All  lections 
or  lessons  read  at  any  Matins,  including 
the  seventh  lection  read  on  Christmas  Eve, 
ought,  strictly  speaking,  to  be  read  by  an 
ordained  lector.  In  the  practice,  however, 
of  both  Catholics  and  Orthodox  for  some 
hundreds  of  years,  a  layman  has  been 
allowed  to  usurp  the  office  of  reader.  In  no 
circumstances  can  a  woman  be  a  subdeacoii. 
JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT. 


WOODHOUSE,  SHOEMAKER  AND  POET  (11  S. 
xi.  89). — Though  James  Woodhouse  (1735- 
1820)  was  generally  known  as  "  the  poetical 
shoemaker,"  he  was  in  business  for  some 
years,  from  1803  onwards,  at  211,  Oxford 
Street,  as  a  bookseller.  See  Blackwood's 
Magazine,  November,  1829,  art.  '  Sorting 
my  Letters  and  Papers  ' ;  also  '  The  Life 
and  Poetical  Works  of  James  Woodhouse,' 
2  vols.,  4to,  London,  1896.  I  think  that 
MR.  BRESLAR  will  be  able  to  see  these  volumes 
at  the  Guildhall  Library.  WM.  H.  PEET. 
[MB.  RUSSELL  MABKLAND  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

CROOKED  LANE,  LONDON  BRIDGE  (11  S  x. 
489;  xi.  56,  93).— In  1708  St.  Michael's 
Church,  Crooked  Lane,  was  on  the  east  side 
of  St.  Michael's  Lane,  at  the  turning  into 
Crooked  Lane,  in  the  Ward  of  Candlewick 
Street. 

In  1317  William  de  Burgo  gave  to  the 
church  "  two  messuages  situate  in  Candlewick 
Street  "  (now  Cannon  Street).  The  church 
appears  to  have  been  small,  as  one 
"John  Lovkin,  Stock  -  Fishmonger,  built 
St.  Michael's  Church  in  1366."  This 
John,  whose  name  is  sometimes  spelt 
"  Louskin,"  was  Mayor  in  1348,  1358,  1365, 
and  1366.  The  church  was  afterwards 
enlarged,  a  "  choir  and  side-chapel  being 
added  by  William  Walworth  (also  a  Fish- 
monger) in  1374,"  then  Mayor,  and  again 
holding  that  office  in  1380.  "  William  Wal- 
worth was  formerly  servant  to  Louskin." 

It  was  this  Walworth  who  fatally  wounded 
and  captured  Wat  Tyler  in  Smithfield,  for 
which  he  was  knighted,  and  also  rewarded 
with  100Z.  per  annum  "  to  him  and  his  heirs 
for  ever."  He  founded  in  St.  Michael's 
Church  a  "  College  of  a  Master  and  nine 
priests."  He  died  in  1385. 

With  regard  to  "  Sir  John  Brudge  Maior, 
1530,"  mentioned  at  the  last  reference  but 
one,  I  do  not  find  any  record  of  a  "Brudge  " 
being  Mayor  in  that  year  ;  as  a  fact,  all  my 
authorities,  including  Stow  in  1587,  record 
"  Thomas  Pargitor  "  as  Mayor  in  1530. 

Among   the   monuments   which   were   in 
St.   Michael's,  the  following  inscription  was 
on  Sir  William  Walworth's  : — 
Hereunder  lyeth  a  man  of  fame, 
William  Walworth  called  by  name, 
Fishmonger  he  was  in  lefe-time  here, 
And  twice  Ld  Mayor,  as  in  books  appear  : 
Who,  with  Courage  stout  and  manly  might, 
Slew  Wat  Tyler  in  K.  Richard's  sight  : 
For  which  Act  done  and  true  Intent, 
The  King  made  him  Knight  incontinent 
And  gave  him  Arms,  as  here  you  see, 
To  declare  his  fact  and  Chivalry. 
He  left  his  life,  the  year  of  our  Lord, 
Thirteen  hundred  fourscore  three  and  odd. 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       ui  s.  XL  FEB.  13, 1915. 


A  version  of  the  inscription  will  be  found 
in  'London  and  its  Environs,'  Vol.  IV 
(Dodsley,  1761.) 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.S.A.  (Scot.). 

Locksley,  Tennyson  Road,  Bognor. 

FRVNTCE  AND  ENGLAND  QUARTERLY  (US. 
x.  281,  336,  396,  417,458,510;  xi.  50,  74,96). 

MR.  EDEN  has  made  his  reply  (ante,  p.  50; 

to  the  criticisms  upon  his  original  and 
interesting  article  (11  S.  x.  281),  but,  from 
the  point  of  view  of  a  lawyer,  it  seems  to  be 
more  of  the  nature  of  the  old  plea  of  "  con- 
fession and  avoidance."  He  now  frankly 
admits  that  he  has  shifted  his  ground,  but 
maintains  that  he  has  nevertheless  sub- 
stantiated his  proposition,  "  the  essence  of 
his  suggestion  being  that  the  lilies  in  the 
England  coat  came  there  by  virtue  of 
ordinary  heraldic  usage,"  and  this  whether 
as  representative  of  Anjou  or  of  Edward  III.'s 
mother,  Isabel  of  France. 

MR.  EDEN  will  forgive  me  if  I  remind  him 
that  "  the  essence  of  his  suggestion  "  was 
based  upon  his  original  contention  that  the 
lilies  represented  Anjou  only  "  by  virtue  of 
ordinary  heraldic  usage,"  and  that,  as  such, 
it  would  be  fitting  to  re  introduce  them  into 
the  English  Royal  arms. 

The  object  of  my  long — too  long,  perhaps 
— article  (11  S.  x.  510)  was  to  show  that 
this  was  not  so,  arid  that  the  lilies  in  the 
English  coat  could  only  represent  France. 
I  did,  indeed,  call  attention  to  the  assertion 
of  one  modern  heraldic  writer,  Montagu, 
that  this  was  done  by  Edward  in  right  of  his 
mother,  Isabel  of  France.  MR.  EDEN  now 
claims  this  as  equally  establishing  his 
original  proposition.  However  that  may  be, 
I  have  already  taken  up  so  much  space, 
and  the  question  as  originally  submitted  by 
MR.  EDEN  has  been  so  ably  commented  on 
by  other  correspondents,  that  I  feel  that  I 
should  not  add  anything  further  on  the 
matter. 

But  I  might  be  permitted,  perhaps,  to 
make  this  observation  upon  one  point  of 
MR.  EDEN'S  later  contribution  (ante,  p.  51), 
where  lie  states  that  the  change  from  semee 
fleurs-de-lis  to  three  fleurs-de-lis  might  well 
have  been  made  "in  accordance  with  a 
custom  which  had  long  been  growing,  viz., 
to  reduce  the  representation  of  an  indefinite 
number  of  charges  to  three,"  of  which, 
he  says,  "  a  well-known  example  is  that  of 
Clare,  originally  chevronee,  and  subsequently 
three  chevrons." 

I  dare  say  MR.  EDEN  is  right  in  saying  this, 
but  as  this  custom  is  quite  unknown  to  me 
other  than  as  a  means  of  difference,  may  I 


ask  him  to  be  kind  enough  to  give  some 
authority  for  his  general  statement ;  and 
secondly,  any  authority  or  instance  for  his 
assertion  that  the  coat  of  Clare  was  originally 
chevronee  ?  As  early  as  the  '  Boll  of  Arms 
of  the  Thirteenth  Century '  it  was  given 
as  Or,  three  chevrons  gules  ;  and  there  are 
other  early  instances  to  be  found. 

J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

THE  SACRIFICE  OF  A  SNOW-WHITE  BULL 
(11  S.  xi.  90). — The  fine  for  the  non-payment 
of  the  annual  sum  of  2s.  2d.  "  wroth  silver  " 
levied  on  this  parish  is  20s.  for  every  penny 
not  forthcoming,  or  the  forfeiture  of  a  white 
bull  with  red  nose,  and  ears  of  the  same 
colour.  The  audit  is  made  by  the  agent  of 
the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  on  Knightlow  Hill 
before  sunrise  on  Martinmas  Day.  (See 
9  S.  v.  4,  112.)  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 


Bygone  Haslemere.  Edited  by  E.  W.  Swanton 
aided  by  P.  Woods.  (West,  Newman  &  Co., 
Edition  de  Luxe,  11.  Is.  net.) 
BEAUTIFUL  HASLEMERTC,  situated  among  the 
highlands  of  South-West  Surrey,  was  long 
a  sleepy  market  town.  The  principal  means 
of  communication  with  London  were  two  of 
the  Chichester  coaches,  which  started  from  "  The 
White  Horse  Cellar  "  in  Piccadilly,  and 
stopped  at  Haslemere  on  their  way.  When 
the  railway  at  Woking  was  opened,  the  coach 
would  journey  so  far  by  road ;  "  it  was  then  put 
on  a  truck,  and  the  passengers  into  carriages,  and 
all  were  taken  to  Nine  Elms,  then  the  railway 
terminus.  On  arrival,  four  horses  were  again 
3ut  in,  and  drove  up  to  '  The  White  Horse  ' 
n  fine  style,  as  if  they  had  just  arrived  from  one 
hundred  miles  away  in  the  country." 

One  can  picture  the  quietude  of  Haslemere 
Defore  the  direct  Portsmouth  Railway  was  opened 
on  the  1st  of  January,  1859.  When  the  Chi- 
chester coaches  ceased  to  run,  people  had  to  go 
ip  to  Hindhead  to  meet  the  Portsmouth  coaches  ; 
3ut  when  these  also  ceased,  which  they  did  long* 
before  that  year,  the  place  was  almost  isolated. 
It  was  not  until  the  2nd  of  November,  1907, 
at  an  adequate  water  supply  was  introduced, 
;he  inhabitants  up  to  that  time  having  to  obtain 
water  from  wells.  There  was  a  Town  Well,  and 
among  others  one  or  two  unfailing  wells  belonging 
:o  houses  in  the  High  Street.  Three-halfpence  a 
Bucket  used  to  be  paid  to  those  who  carried  water 
"rom  the  wells  to  the  houses. 

The  book  before  us  is  dedicated  to  the 
nemory  of  John  Wornham  Penfold.  To  him 
ts  origin  is  due,  for,  at  the  time  of  his  death 
n  1909,  he  had,  in  addition  to  editing  a 
minted  copy  of  the  Registers  of  the  Parish 
Church,  and  making  other  contributions  towards 
;he  preservation  of  the  records  of  his  native 
)lace,  transcribed  the  monumental  inscriptions 
n  the  church  and  churchyard,  and  planned 


US.  XL  FEB.  13,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


139 


the  issue  of  some  chapters  on  the  Borough 
Election  proceedings  in  the  mid  -  eighteenth 
century.  The  Misses  Penfold  entrusted  the 
result  of  his  labours  to  Mr.  P.  Woods,  who 
had  been  associated  with  their  brother  in  his  later 
researches,  with  a  view  to  the  completion  of  the 
work.  Fresh  sources  of  information  have  since 
become  available,  and  the  Rector,  the  Rev. 
G.  H.  Aitken,  urged  Mr.  S wanton  to  compile  a 
general  history  of  the  place. 

The  history  opens  with  Haslemere  in  the  Stone 
Age  and  the  Bronze  Age,  and  illustrations  are 
given  from  the  collection  of  flint  implements 
found  in  the  district  formed  by  Mr.  Allen  Chandler, 
and  others.  Sir  Jonathan  Hutchinson  and  his 
brother  Edward  collected  many  flint  implements, 
in  the  early  seventies,  from  fields  near  the  Moat 
Spring  at  Inval.  Pigmy  implements  have  been 
found  in  considerable  numbers  on  Blackdown,  and 
Mr.  Williams  has  collected  them  in  the  Hindhead 
district.  There  is  a  small  British  camp,  probably 
of  late  Bronze  or  early  Iron  Age,  on  the  golf 
links  at  Beacon  Hill,  Hindhead  ;  and  some  frag- 
ments of  pottery,  and  part  of  a  quern-stone  found 
near  by,  are  deposited  in  the  golf  club-house.  Mr. 
Swanton  pleads  that  steps  should  be  taken  to 
ensure  the  safety  of  the  camp,  which  has  suffered 
much  mutilation  since  1908. 

In  November,  1905,  some  fragments  of  pottery 
were  discovered  near  Beech  Road,  excavations 
were  made,  and  three  cinerary  urns,  with  a  splendid 
series  of  accessory  vessels,  were  found.  Some  of 
these  were  exhibited  at  the  meeting  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  on  21  June,  1906,  when  Dr. 
(now  Sir)  Arthur  Evans  said  :  "  The  Haslemere 
pottery  is  very  varied  in  shape,  and  in  the  quality 
and  thickness  of  the  paste.  Some  of  the  vessels, 
even  now  after  the  lapse  of  probably  two  thou- 
sand years,  still  retain  a  fine  glaze."  It  is  not 
known  if  the  Romans  worked  iron  in  the  Hasle- 
mere district,  and  at  present  there  is  no  evidence 
that  they  ever  had  a  settlement  there,  though 
their  influence  is  discernible  in  some  of  the 
pottery  found. 

With  reference  to  the  origin  of  the  name 
Haslemere,  it  is  stated  that  "  it  has  been  hitherto 
rather  taken  for  granted  that  the  first  element  in 
the  name  of  our  town  is  derived  from  the  Saxon 
hccsel,  the  hazel.  In  all  probability  the  Saxons 
grew  the  hazel  for  its  fruit,  and  as  valuable  under- 
wood ;  -it  is  therefore  unlikely  that  any  particular 
spot  would  have  been  named  after  so  common  a 
shrub — such  designation  would  not  have  been 
sufficiently  distinctive."  The  authors  favour  the 
suggestion  that  Hasle  is  derived  from  a  family 
name,  and  in  support  of  this  argument  they 
adduce  the  fact  that  the  older  name  of  Pycards 
(now  Pickhurst)  in  Ghiddingfold,  dating  from 
1350,  was  Hesull  or  Heysulle,  and  owners  of  the 
land  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  III.  and  Edward  I., 
II.,  arid  III.  were  Peter,  Richard,  and  Peter  de 
Heysulle. 

The  folk-lore  of  Haslemere  shows  many  old 
customs.  There  are  some  inhabitants  who  still 
remember  the  ceremony  of  wassailing  the  apples 
at  Anstead  Brook  on  New  Year's  Eve  ;  while  a 
few  old  people  have  a  dim  belief  in  the  value  of 
cork  and  wood  as  a  safeguard  against  cramp,  and 
in  the  Educational  Museum  may  be  seen  speci- 
mens of  cramp-balls  that  were  carried  for  many 
years  in  the  waistcoat  pockets  of  men  now  living 
in  Haslemere.  The  custom  of  riding  a  Jack-o'- 
I^ent  on  Easter  Monday  ia  also  well  remembered. 


Among  old  songs,  that  entitled  '  The  Royal  Oak  v 
is   quoted  in  full,  and  the  music  also  is  given. 
It  tells  of  a  captain  "on  the  salt  sea  "  who  sighted 
ten  Turkish  sails,  and  on  being  commanded  to  haul 
down    his  flag,    fought   them   and  destroyed  six. 
Three  ran  away,  and 
One  we  towed  into  Portsmouth  harbour, 
For  to  let  them  see  we  had  won  the  day. 

If  any  one  then  should  inquire 
Or  want  to  know  of  our  captain's  name, 
Oh!  Captain  Wellfounder,  our  chief  commander,. 
And  the  Royal  Oak  is  our  ship  by  name. 
Mr.   Swanton  suggests   that   "  possibly  the   Ad- 
miralty might  be  able  to  reveal  who  is  meant  by 
'  Captain  Wellfounder.'  " 

We  congratulate  all  concerned  in  the  produc- 
tion of  '  Bygone  Haslemere,'  which  contains 
40  plates,  map,  and  plans.  We  are  glad  to  see  that 
it  secured  nearly  four  hundred  subscribers  prior 
to  publication.  There  is  a  cheap  edition  (con- 
taining 24  plates,  map,  and  plan)  at  7s.  Qd.  net. 

Prussianism    and    Us    Destruction.     By    Norman 

Angell.     (Heinemann,  1.9.) 

THIS  is  a  reprint  of  Part  II.  of  '  The  Great  Illu- 
sion,' to  which  have  been  added  an  Introduction, 
three  new  chapters,  and  an  Appendix,  intended, 
these,  to  show  the  relevance  of  the  argument  to 
the  problems  of  the  present  war.  Norman  Angell 
has  had  the  courage  to  leave  the  matter  already 
published  as  it  stood,  with  his  prophecy  that  the 

E resent  generation  of  Germans  would  never  see  a 
attle.     This  is  candid  and  well ;    but  the  belief 
so  expressed  made,  one  feels,  all  the  difference 

to  the  tone  and  tenor  of  his  original  reasoning 

set  him  at  an  angle  of  view  impossible  to  maintain 
under  the  knowledge  that  furious  battles  are  now 
actually  in  progress,  and  so  makes  a  subtle 
incoherence  throughout  the  book  as  a  whole  in  its . 
present  form.  At  any  rate,  the  emphasis  hardly 
comes  out  right. 

Still,  it  was  worth  doing  :  for  the  several  con- 
siderations, here  put  before  the  reader  in  the 
author's  undeniably  fresh  and  interesting  way,  . 
have  in  any  case  much  more  the  value  of  sugges- 
tions than  of  parts  in  a  complete  or  even  an 
ordered  whole,  and  as  such,  whether  they  pro- 
voke chiefly  to  agreement  or  chiefly  to  dissent,  they 
certainly  deserve  to  be  weighed  by  every  thinking 
person. 

THE  February  Fortnightly  Review  is  of  a  more 
than  usually  sober  complexion.  The  lady  who 
had  charge  of  two  young  German  princes  con- 
tinues her  account  of  what  she  discovered  '  In  the 
House  of  a  German  Prince,'  and  since  this  instal- 
ment is  chiefly  taken  up  with  an  account  of  her 
first  interview  with  the  Kaiser,  it  arouses  some 
expectations  in  the  reader,  and  fulfils  these  too 
quite  as  far  as  such  a  colloquy  could  be  expected 
to,  and  even  further.  The  subtle  but  strong  pres- 
sure put  upon  this  girl,  who  is  partly  American, 
to  ignore  her  British  ancestry  is  one  of  the  most 
striking  things  in  the  treatment  she  received.  '  A 
House,'  by  Helen  Mackay,  which  owes  a  great 
deal  to  recent  French  poetry  (we  should  conjecture 
that  of  Paul  Fort),  is  none  the  less  deeply  imagina- 
tive, and  therefore  memorable.  Mr.  S.  M.  Ellis 
has  a  sympathetically  written  and  interesting 
paper  on  '  Frank  Smedley.'  Mr.  Archibald  Hurd 
is  strongly  of  opinion  that  this  war  will  not.  end 
militarism.  The  determining  question  lies,  perhaps. 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  FEB.  13, 1915. 


further  back  than  any  with  which  he  deals. 
He  seems  to  reckon  on  Europe  remaining  morally 
the  same  after  it  as  before.  He  may  be  right ;  it 
is  more  likely,  perhaps,  than  not.  Still,  there  is 
just  the  chance  he  may  be  wrong.  Dr.  A.  8. 
Rappoport,  in  his  '  Russia  and  Liberalism,  cheer- 
fully suggests,  at  any  rate,  one  possibility  of  pro- 
found and  far-reaching  change.  Mrs .  Courtney  on 
4  The  War  and  Women's  Employment  throws 
upon  a  most  difficult  problem  a  very  dry— we 
by  no  means  intend  uninteresting — light.  We 
can  but  hope  her  article  will  receive  consideration. 

IN  The  Burlington  Magazine  for  February  Mr. 
Tancred  Borenius  deals  with  a  portrait  by  Ales- 
«andro  Longhi,  the  first  portrait  painter  of  the 
Venetian  settecento,  the  subject  being  an  unknown 
Procurator  of  St.  Mark.  A  large  photogravure 
shows  well  the  effective  design  and  spacing  of  the 
picture,  in  which  there  is  less  than  usual  of  the 
decadent  spirit  of  the  age.  Of  a  more  virile  time 
is  the  reproduced  portrait  of  Philip  II.  of  Spain  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  which  Sir  Claude 
Phillips  has  now  identified  as  the  work  of  the  dis- 
tinguished Italian  lady,  Sofonisba  Anguissola. 
A  portrait  of  '  A  Young  Monk  '  by  the  same  hand, 
which  is  also  reproduced,  is  of  considerably  higher 
power  in  conception.  Signor  Gustavo  Frizzoni 
discusses  a  number  of  studies  by  Cesare  da  Sesto, 
•one  of  the  aptest  pupils  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci. 
Mr.  Martin  S.  Briggs  has  an  article  on  the  genius 
of  Bernini,  illustrated  by  photographs  of  some 
of  his  sculpture  ;  but  we  think  that  even  '  The 
Transverberation  of  St.  Teresa  '  is  an  example 
of  religious  sentimentalism  somewhat  alien  to  the 
religious  spirit  of  her  time.  Mr.  Tavenor-Perry 
illustrates  the  interesting  carved  wooden  door 
of  St.  Mary  in  the  Capitol,  Cologne,  now  on 
•exhibition  at  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum 
without  descriptive  label  or  identification. 
Mr.  Tavenor-Perry  assigns  the  door  to  the 
beginning  of  the  eleventh  century.  The  figures 
a,re  obviously  early,  and  the  borders  of  the  door 
and  separate  panels  rich  and  beautiful.  Mr. 
Creswell  concludes  the  article  on  '  Persian  Domes 
before  1400  A.D.,'  and  has  some  interesting 
observations  on  the  definite  proportions  to  be 
discovered  in  the  plans  and  elevations  of  many 
ancient  buildings. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — FEBRUARY. 

THE  sons  of  the  late  Bertram  Dobell  send  us 
their  Catalogue  No.  238,  printed  and  ready  for 
distribution  at  the  time  of  their  father's  death. 
It  describes  a  large  number  of  interesting  items, 
and  represents,  we  hope,  despite  the  misery  caused 
to  a  sensitive  imagination  by  the  war,  a  certain 
amount  of  pleasure  to  the  first  collector  of  them. 
A  copy  of  William  Morris's  '  Love  is  Enough,'  the 
first  edition,  printed  on  vellum  (wherein  this  copy 
is  believed  to  be  unique),  and  in  an  embroidered 
binding  by  Miss  May  Morris,  is  perhaps  the  out- 
standing treasure,  and  100Z.  is  the  price  of  it. 
The  proof-sheets  of  the  first  edition  of  D.  G. 
Rossetti's  poems  (which  were  privately  printed  in 
1869),  with  the  additions  which  were  made  in  the 
1870  volume,  with  various  matters  in  the  poet's 
own  handwriting,  form  another  item  the  interest  of 
which  can  claim  to  be  reckoned  unique  :  it  is 
offered  for  50Z.  A  fifteenth-century  illuminated 
MS.,  '  L'Office  de  1'Eglise  ' — French  or  Flemish 


work,  belonging  to  a  church  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Francis — 157  leaves,  beautifully  written  and 
ornamented,  would  again  be  an  acquisition  to  be 
prized  despite  the  loss  of  two  of  the  leaves  (40Z.). 
At  the  other  end  of  the  scale  of  price,  but  per- 
haps worth  mentioning,  is  a  copy  of  the  first 
edition  of  Richepin's  '  Par  le  Glaive,'  1892,  2s. 
The  collections  of  seventeenth- century  matter  in 
the  way  of  broadsides  and  pamphlets  are  well 
worth  looking  through  with  attention,  and  we 
may  mention  in  particular  10  vols.  folio  of 
Scudamore  papers — being  the  "  original  historical 
papers,"  i.e.,  letter-book,  book  of  payments  to  the 
army,  and  many  documents  and  treaties,  belong- 
ing to  the  time  of  Scudamore's  Ambassadorship  at 
the  Court  of  France,  1635  tto  1639— 61.  15s.  We 
noticed  also  the  description  of  a  folio  containing  a 
collection  of  rare  seventeenth- century  pieces, 
e.g.,  Waller's  '  To  the  King  upon  his  Majestie's 
Happy  Return,'  printed  by  Marriot,  the  '  Psal- 
terium  Carolinum,'  and  Ward's  '  Journey  to  Hell,' 
jor  Avhich  81.  8s.  is  asked. 

MR.  MARCHAM'S  Catalogue  No.  34  is  principally 
of  historical  interest,  and  contains  a  good  propor- 
tion of  valuable  matter.  Offered  for  251.,  there, 
is  an  original  deed  of  sale,  executed  1  May,  1575, 
by  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  to  two  Welsh  yeomen,  of 
premises  in  Tynhengron,  Denbigh.  Three  seven- 
teenth-century MSS.  connected  with  Sir  Thos. 
Savile  and  Sir  Randall  Crew  (of  which  cognizance 
has  been  taken  by  the  Historical  Manuscripts 
Commission)  are  to  be  had  for  8Z.  15s.  Other 
good  items  which  we.  marked  are  a  folio  volume 
containing  numbers  of  The  Edinburgh  Evening 
Courant  and  of  The.  St.  James's  Chronicle,  4Z.  10s. ; 
a  manuscript  volume  containing  '  Letters  from  the 
Principal  Leaders  of  the  Whig  Party  in  Suffolk, 
1822  :  being  the  answers  to  an  invitation  to 
attend  a  Fox  Dinner  at  Ipswich,  addressed  to 
William  Pearson,  Esq.,  of  that  town,'  sixty-one 
letters  bound  in  a  quarto  volume,  which  formed 
part  of  the  Dawson-Turner  Collection,  31.  3s.  ; 
a  manuscript  translation  of  the  '  Mahabharata,' 
made  for  Edwin  Arnold,  in  12  vols.,  31.  ;  and  the 
particulars  and  inventories  of  the  estates  of  the 
Directors  of  the  South  Sea  Company  and  others 
connected  therewith,  in  2  folio  vols.,  1721,  61.  6s. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

W.  A.  JAMES. — Forwarded  to  LEO  C. 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  20, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  SO,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  269. 

NOTES  :— Cirencester  Booksellers  and  Printers,  141— Thi 
Hunas  of  '  Widsith,'  143  —  Statues  and  Memorials  in 
the  British  Isles,  145— 'The  Dramatist;  or,  Memoir 
of  the  Stage,'  146  — Physiological  Surnames  — Locks  o 
Rivers  and  Canals  —  The- Oldest  Milk-Stall  in  London— 
"  Eoyal  Oak  "—The  White  Flag,  147. 

QUERIES  :—' Brighton  Customs  Book'  — John  Trevisa— 
"Ronne,  Wax  Modeller  "—"  Pecca  fortiter  "  —  Marsack 
Queries— Red  Cross  Flag— Guilielmo  Davidsone— Savery 
Family,  148— Polegate,  Sussex—1  Guide  to  Irish  Fiction 
—Latin  Grace  :  "Benedictusbenedicat"— The  Original  o 
Farquhar's  "  Scrub  "— Lydgate  :  Reference  Wanted— Th< 
Taxations  of  Norwich  and  Lincoln,  149  — Mr.  Vernon 
the  Jacobite  Mercer  —  Prebendary  Edward  Simpson  — 
Timothy  Constable  —  Old  Yorkshire  Song  — Ellops  anc 
Scorpion  —  Author  of  Parody  Wanted  —  Day  :  Field 
Sumner:  Whitton  —  Mrs.  Meer  Hassan  AH  on  the 
Mussulmans  of  India,  150  —  The  Royal  Regiment  o 
Artillery-Old  Etonians— Pictures  and  Puritans— Ancient 
Trusts—"  All 's  fair  in  love  and  war,"  151. 

BEPLIES  :  —  Markle  Hill,  Hereford,  151  —  "  Lutheran  "— 
Queen  Henrietta  Maria's  Almoner  —  Cardinal  Ippolito 
dei  Medici,  153— "Wastrel  "=Waste  Land— Old  Etonians 
—  "Le  Petit  Roi  de  Pe"ronne"  —  The  Ayrton  Light  at 
Westminster  —  Authors  of  Poems  Wanted  —  Starlings 
taught  to  Speak  —  Perthes-les-Hurlus,  154  —  Tichborne 
Street— Regent  Circus— Retrospective  Heraldry—  "  Tun- 
dish  "«=  Funnel,  155  —  "  Forwhy  "  —  Antonio  Vieira  — 
Francis  Mynne— "  Conturbabantur  Constantinopolitani,' 
156—"  Scots  "="  Scotch,"  157— A  Scarborough  Warning 
—Clerical  Directories,  158— The  Great  Harry,  159. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  William  Blake,  Poet  and  Mystic 
—'Handel  and  the  Duke  of  Chandos '— ' The  Cirencester 
Vestry  Book  during  the  Seventeenth  Century '— '  Clergy 
Directory '— '  The  Antiquary.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JJofas. 

OIBENCESTER  BOOKSELLERS  AND 
PRINTERS. 

IT  must  be  over  twenty  years  since  I 
commenced  collecting  information  about  our 
local  booksellers  and  printers.  I  had  before 
been  chiefly  interested  in  the  history  of 
another  county.  It  occurred  to  me  that 
the  history  of  our  old  printing  and  book- 
selling business  here  would  probably  be  of 
equal  or  more  absorbing  interest.  In  1900 
the  Public  Library  of  Gloucester  was  opened, 
and  some  years  later  (1905)  the  Bingham 
Public  Library  here  was  built.  Both  these 
Institutions  have  made  a  feature  of  collect- 
ing local  literature  :  the  library  at  Glou- 
cester now  contains  the  considerable  number 
of  2,601  volumes  andv  6,51 7  pamphlets  in  its 
'Gloucestershire  Collection,  and  the  Bingham 
Library  has  a  good  Cirencester  Collection. 

I  made  slow  progress  with  my  study 
until  able  to  make  full  use  of  the  material 
in  these  libraries,  with  the  result  that, 
so  far  as  possible,  my  lists  may  be  said 


to  approach  completeness.  It  would  be  a 
simple  matter  to  make  a  chronological  or 
alphabetical  list  of  the  booksellers  and 
printers  of  the  past,  but  in  this  case  I 
wished  also  to  make  a  list  of  the  businesses 
in  order  of  succession  which  would  be  in- 
structive and  useful,  especially  in  a  town 
like  Cirencester  with  old  associations.  The 
inhabitants  pride  themselves  on  the  length 
of  the  occupancy  of  their  premises,  and  the 
dates  when  their  businesses  were  founded,  so 
that  I  should  thus  fall  in  more  completely 
with  the  spirit  and  atmosphere  of  the  old 
town,  as  Well  as  supply  some  additional  in  - 
formation  connected  with  the  subject  of 
these  notes. 

I  commence  with  the  oldest  bookselling 
business  I  know  of,  and  then  take  the 
firms  in  order,  giving  the  names  and  dates 
of  which  I  have  reliable  evidence. 

Barksdale  (John),  bookseller,  1680-1713.  Died 
10  Jan.,  1718/19. — Barksdale  came  from  London, 
where,  in  1678,  he  was  a  "  bookbinder,  next 
door  to  the  Five  Bells  in  New  Street." 
Hinton  (Thomas),  first  printer,  Pye  Corner,  near 
"  George  Inn,"  17  Nov.,  1718-24. — Printed  The 
Cirencester  Post  or  Gloucestershire  Mercury. 
The  British  Museum  has  copies,  16  March,  1719, 
No.  18,  and  25  July,  1720,  vol.  ii.  No.  37. 
The  first  number  was  probably  published 
17  Nov.,  1718.  Of.  Plomer's  '  A  Short  History 
of  English  Printing,  1476-1898,'  p.  251.  Hinton 
was  also  the  first  printer  in  Gloucestershire 
whose  press  rests  on  satisfactory  evidence. 
Ballinger  (W.),  1723. 

Ballinger  (John),  bookseller,  1723-11  May, 
1742.  Died  1742. 

Ballinger   (Sarah),   widow  of   John,    5    Oct., 
1742-20  Sept.,  1757. 
Turner  (Joseph),  1735. — '  N.  &  Q.,'  11  S.  i.  304. 
Hill  (George),  printer,  20  Feb.,  1738/9-12  Nov., 
1764. 

Hill  (G.)  and  Davis  (J.),  7  July,  1741-19  Oct., 
1741. — Printed  The  Cirencester  Flying-Post  and 
Weekly  Miscellany. 

Hill  (G.  &  Compy.),  26  Oct.,  1741-15  March, 
1742. — Also  printed  the  Flying-Post. 

Hill  (Tho.  &  Comp.),  22  March,  1742-1747.— 
Their  imprint  on  the  Flying-Post  to  6  Feb., 
1743/4,  has  been  seen. 

Hill  (Mrs.),  18  Sept.,  1775. 

Rudder  (Samuel),  Dyer  Street,  1749-1801.     Bapt. 
5    Dec.,     1726.     Died    15    March,     1801.     Cf. 
'  D.N.B.,'  xlix.  380  et  seq. 
mith  (John),  1784-91.— Circulating  library. 
Burner     (James),     1801-6. — Printer,     corner     of 

Cricklade  Street,  son  of  William  Turner, 
tevens  (Timothy),  Market  Place,  1786-1803. 
Stevens  &  Watkins,  Market  Place,  1807-9. 
Watkins  (Philip),  Market  Place,  "next  door 
to  «  The  King's   Head  Hotel,'  "  1809-31.  Died 
28  July,  1831,  aged  52  years. 

Baily  (Thomas  Philip),  Market  Place,  and 
later  128,  Dyer  Street,  1831-53. 

Baily  &  Jones,  128,  Dyer  Street,  1846-53.— 
Founded  The  Cirencester  and  Swindon  Express 
and  North  Wiltshire  and  Cotswold  Advertiser. 
Vol.  I.  No.  1,  24  May,  1851. 


142 


NOTES  AND-  QUERIES.       {ii  s.  XL  FEB.  20, 


Baily  (Edwin),  128,  Dyer  Street,  1853-75. 

Baily  &  Sons,  128,  Dyer  Street,  1875-8.— 
Edwin  Baily  on  1  July,  1875,  took  his  sons 
T.  Canning  and  William  Albert  into  partner- 

Baily  &  Son,  128,  Dyer  Street,  1878-94. — 
Edwin'Baily  and  his  son  William  Albert.  The 
father  died  in  October,  1878. 

Baily  &  Woods,   128,   Dyer  Street,   1894.— 
William   A.   Baily  and   Frederick   W.    Woods. 
Mr.  Baily  died  in  November,  1907,  Mr.  Woods 
continuing  the  business. 
Chavasse  (Henry)  [133],  Dyer  Street,  1802-28. 

Chavasse  (Joseph),  Dyer  Street  and  Market 
Place,  1828-33. 

Smith  (Henry)  [133],  Dyer  Street,  opposite 
Market  House,  1834-92. — Mr.  Smith  left  Dyer 
Street  about  1864,  and  continued  his  business 
in  Lewis  Lane.  He  died  11  Jan.,  1892,  in  his 
83rd  year. 

Harmer    (Alfred),    133,    Dyer    Street,  1864- 
1904.     Died    9    Oct.,    1904.     His    widow    con- 
tinues the  business. 
Pierce,  1806  (20  Nov.). — Election  bill. 
Stevens  (W.),  Junior,  printer,  1814-16. 
Porter  (T.  S. ),  opposite  "  The  Swan  Inn,"  1815-18, 
and  Castle  Street. — Printed   The    Gleaner ;  or, 
Cirencester  Weekly  Magazine. 
Brown  (J.  T.),  Castle  Street,  1820. 
Hawkins  (Mr.),  1829. 

Fowler  (William),  Cricklade  Street,  1830-32. 
Clift  (William),  Gosditch  Street,  1830-48. 
Bravender,  1835. — Election  bill. 
White  (William),  1838. 

Bretherton  (Daniel),  Dyer  Street,  1842-8. — 
Printer  and  proprietor  of  The  Wilts  and  Glou- 
cestersh  ire  Standard. 

Baily  &  Jones,  Dyer  Street,  1846-53. — Baily 
&  Jones  founded  The  Cirencester  and  Swindon 
Express  and  North  Wiltshire  and  Cotsivold 
Advertiser.  Vol.  I.  No.  1,  24  May,  1851 
(Thomas  Philip  Baily  and  George  Jones).  The 
Wilts  and  Gloucestershire  Standard  was  founded 
on  28  Jan.,  1837,atMalmesbury,  by  Mr.  Joseph 
Neeld,  and  was  absorbed  by  the  above,  and  the 
two  incorporated  as  a  new  paper,  31  July,  1852. 
Printers  and  proprietors  of  Wilts  and  Gloucester- 
shire Standard  and  Cirencester  and  Swindon 
Express.  Baily  &  Jones  last  imprint,  20  Aug., 
1853  [see  above  under  Baily]. 

Jones  (George),  Dyer  Street,  1846-75,  and 
4,  Chesterton  Terrace. — Printer  and  editor  of 
}\rilts  and  Gloucestershire  Standard,  27  August, 
1853,  to  10  July,  1869.  He  was  drowned  at 
Cirencester,  January,  1875. 

Harmer  (George  Henry),  Dyer  Street  and 
Lewis  Lane,  1851-1911. — Printer  and  editor  of 
IVilts  and  Gloucestershire  Standard,  17  July, 
1869,  to  January,  1911.  Mr.  Harmer  died 
16  Jan.,  1911,  having  completed  his  80th  year. 
His  father,  Peter  Ellis  Harmer,  a  printer,  died 
12  Dec.,  1870.  Mr.  W.  Scotford  Harmer  is  the 
present  editor. 

Key  worth  (H.  G.),  Dollarward,  1848-52; 
127,  Dyer  Street,  1852-75.— Founded  The 
Cirencester  Times  in  1856,  which  he  continued 
until  2  Oct.,  1875,  when  he  sold  it  to  the  North 
Wilts  Herald  Co. 

Keyworth  &  Everard,  1875-82. — Keyworth 
took  Edward  Everard  from  Baily's  into  partner- 
ship. Everard  married  the  sister  of  Sir  George 


White,  Bart.,  of  Bristol,  to  which  city  he  after- 
wards went. 

Hart  (Stephen  John),  near  "  The  Swan  Inn," 
1852-65. 

Hart  (Robert),  Castle  Street,  1855-69.  Brother 
of  above.  He  died  24  March,  1869.  Mrs, 
Hart,  his  daughter,  continues  the  business. 

Savory  (Charles  Henry),  1,  Coxwell  Street,  and 
afterwards  Black  Jack  Street,  1853-83.  Born, 
in  Cirencester,  1828.  Died  1883,  aged  55. 

Savory  (Ernest  Wyman),  Black  Jack  Street, 
son  of  above,  1883-95.     In  1895  left  for  Bristol. 
Coles   (Walter  Crosbie),  Black  Jack  Street> 
1895-1905. — Imprints  Savory  &  Coles. 
Smith  (W.  H.)  &  Son,  1905. 

"  Hookey  Walker,"  1865.— Election  bill. 

Hoare  (Frank),  Coxwell  Court,  1866. — Private- 
press.  Died  1  Nov.,  1895. 

Wheeler  (W.  H.),  Dyer  Street,  1870-75. 

Mann  &  Cox,  Cricklade  Street,  1895. — Cox  went 
abroad  in  1895,  Mann  continuing  the  business^ 

ALPHABETICAL  LIST. 


Baily  (Edwin) 

Baily  (T.  Canning) 

Baily  (Thomas  Philip) 

Baily  (William  Albert) 

Baily  &  Jones 

Baily  &  Sons 

Baily  &  Son 

Baily  &  Woods 

Ballinger  (John) 

Ballinger  (Sarah)    .. 

Ballinger  (W.) 

Barksdale  (John)    . . 

Bravender 

Bretherton  (Daniel) 

Brown  (J.  T.) 

Chavasse  (Henry)   . . 

Chavasse  (Joseph) 

Clift  (William) 

Coles  (Walter  Crosbie) 

Cox 

Fowler  (William)    .. 

Harmer  (Alfred)      .. 

Harmer  (George  Henry) 

Harmer  (Peter  Ellis) 

Harmer  (Wm.  Scotford) 

Harmer  (Mrs.) 

Hart  (Robert) 

Hart  (Stephen  John) 

Hart  (Mrs.)  .. 

Hawkins  (Mr. ) 

Hill  (George) 

Hill  (G.)  &  Co  .      .. 

Hill  (G.)  &  Davis  (J.) 

Hill  (Thos.)  &  Co. 

Hill  (Mrs.) 

Hinton  (Thomas)    . . 

Hoare  (Frank) 

Jones  (George)         ..     \ 

Keyworth  (H.  G.) 

Keyworth  &  Everard 

Mann  &  Cox  j 

Pierce 

Porter  (T.  S.) 

Rudder  (Samuel)    .. 

Savory  (Charles  Henry) 

Savory  (Ernest  Wyman) 

Savory  &  Coles 

Smith  (Henry) 


1853-78 

1875-8 

1831-53 

1875-190X 

1846-53 

1875-8 

1878-94 

1894 

1723-42 

1742-57 

1723 

1680-1713. 

1835. 

1842-8 

1820 

1802-28 

1828-33 

1830-48 

1895-1905"- 

1895 

1830-32 

1864-1904 

1851-191L 

d.    1870 

1911 

1904 

1855-69' 

1852-65 

1869 

1829 

1739-64 

1741-2 

1741 

1742-7 

1775 

1718-24 

1866  -189  5- 

1846-75 

1848-75 

1875-82 

1895 

1806 

1815-18 

1749-1801 

1853-83 

1883-1905- 

1895-1905- 

1834-92 


11  B.  XL  FEB.  20,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


143 


Smith  (John)  ..  1784-91 

Smith  (W.  H.)  &  Son  1905 

Stevens  (Timothy)  1786-1803 

Stevens  (W.),  Jun.  1814-16 

Stevens  &  Watkins  1807-9 

Turner  (James)  1801-6 

Turner  (Joseph)  1735 

"  Walker  (Hookey) '  1865 

Watkins  (Philip)  1809-31 

Wheeler  (W.  H.)  1870-75 

White  (William)  1838 

Woods  (Frederick  W.)  1894 

In  concluding,  I  wish  to  point  out  diffi- 
culties I  have  had  to  contend  with.  Some 
of  the  places  named  on  imprints  have  not 
yet  been  located ;  for  instance,  no  one  knows 
the  situation  of  Pye  Corner.  Then  the  in- 
completeness of  my  knowledge  hinders  me 
from  linking  up  some  of  the  businesses,  and 
the  lack  of  dates  from  completing  others. 
Again,  some  men  of  the  same  name  may  be 
of  a  different  family,  and  have  been  sepa- 
rated where  they  should  be  joined  together. 
Take  the  case  of  the  Stevenses — there  are 
three  or  four  of  the  same  name.  Timothy 
Stevens,  senior,  died  3  April,  1744,  aged  64. 
A  Timothy  Stevens  died  27  April,  1774, 
aged  29.  Timothy  Stevens,  senior,  was 
parish  clerk  in  1776-1816,  and  Timothy 
Stevens,  junior,  also  held  that  office  1816  to 
1839.  Then  there  was  a  W.  Stevens, 
junior,  and  Stevens  &  Watkins.  A  volume 
of 

"Six  |  Sermons  |  on  some  of  the  |  Most  import- 
ant Doctrines  |  of   Christianity  :  |  To    which  are 
added  |  Five   Sermons,  |  on  occasional  Subjects  j 
By  Rev.  A.Freston,  A.M.  Rector  of  Edgeworth," 

was  printed  by  P.  Watkins  for  Cadell  & 
Davies,  Strand,  London,  and  sold  by 
Stevens  &  W^atkins,  Cirencester,  1809. 

The  Chavasse  succession  is  not  quite 
clear  ;  and  whether  James  Turner  was  a 
connexion  of  Joseph  Turner  is  not  known. 
The  Smiths, are  a  very  old  Cirencester  family, 
and  Henry"  Smith  was  related  to  John,  and 
both  were  connected  with  chemistry,  while 
Henry  Smith  was  brother  of  Dr.  John 
Smith  and  Messrs.  Daniel  &  Charles  Smith, 
chemists. 

Whatever  deficiency  this  paper  may 
have,  I  hope  it  will  form  the  basis  for 
further  research,  and  result  in  additions  and 
corrections  being  made  until  the  list  reaches 
completeness.  In  conclusion,  I  wish  to 
thank  most  heartily  my  friend  MR.  ROLAND 
AUSTIN  for  his  kind  help  and  enthusiasm 
in  supporting  my  undertaking.  He  has 
supplied  much  information  which  otherwise 
would  have  escaped  nay  notice. 

HERBERT  E.  NORRIS. 

Cirencester, 


THE    HUNAS    OF    '  WIDSITH.' 

" in  Germauia  pluribus  nouerat  (Ecgberctus)' 

esse  nationes,  a  quibus  Angli  uel  Saxones,  qui  nunc 
Brittaniam  incolunt,  genus  et  originem  duxisse 
uoscuntur  ;  uncle  hactenus  a  uicina  gente  Brettonum 
corrupte  Garmani  nuncupantur.  Sunt  autem 
Fresones,  Rugini,  Danai,  Hunni,  Antiqui  Saxones, 
Boructuari ;  sunt  alii  perplures  hisdem  in  partibus 
populi  paganis  ad  hue  ritibus  seruientes  ad  quos 
aenire  prsefati  Christi  miles  disposuit." — Bedse 
'H.E.,' V.  ix.  p.  296. 

MR.  B.  W.  CHAMBERS  does  not  quote  the 
Venerable  Bede  with  respect  to  the  Hunni 
at  any  point  of  his  thesis  ;  neither  do  any 
of  the  German  scholars  whose  multitudinous 
works  upon  '  Widsith  '  are  cited  by  him  : 
v.  pp.  44—63.  One  result  of  the  ignorance  of 
Bede  shown  by  the  critics  is  the  absence 
of  any  misgivings  about  the  correctness  of 
their  assumption  that  Widsith  introduced 
the  names  of  non-Germanic  folks  and  their 
rulers  into  his  Catalogue  of  Kings.  Widsith's 
half-line  "  ^Etla  weold  Hunum "  conse- 
quently appears  to  them  to  be  as  clear  in 
meaning  as  one  could  possibly  wish.  So,, 
too,  to  others  do  the  respective  meanings 
of  Hammersmith,  Inkpen,  Both's-child, 
pennywinkle,  macaroon,  &c.  The  course  of 
assumption  is  this  :  Widsith  admitted  non- 
Germanic  names  of  tribes  into  the  third 
section  of  his  poem ;  therefore  he  admitted 
such  in  the  second  section.  The  only  Huns 
the  critics  knew  were  Mongolian  ;  therefore 
Widsith's  Huns  also  were  Mongols.  That 
being  admitted,  the  ruler  of  the  Hunas  of 
'  Widsith  '  can  be  no  other  than  the  ruler 
of  the  Mongolian  Huns,  viz.,  Attila.  But 
when  we  know  what  Bede  has  to  say  about 
the  Germanic  tribes  of  his  own  time,  and 
when  we  find  that  one  of  those  tribes  was 
.called  Hunni,  we  become  quite  unable  to. 
admit  the  truth  of  the  proposition  which  is- 
taken  for  granted  by  the  German  school  of 
critics  of  '  Widsith.' 

This  note  is  intended  to  make  three 
points  quite  clear  :  (1)  the  assumption  that 
Widsith  introduced  the  names  of  non- 
Germanic  kings  and  tribes  into  his  Catalogue 
is  without  foundation;  (2)  the  Hunni  of 
Bede  were  the  Hunas  of  '  Widsith  '  ;  and 
(3)  the  Hunas  were  German  Huns  and  not 
Mongolian,  and  ^Etla  was  not  Attila  in 
either  name  or  person. 

The  Venerable  Bede  teaches  us  that  in 
his  time  (A.D.  731)  there  were  tribes  in 
Germany  whose  ancestors  had  taken  part 
in  the  conquest  of  Britannia.  The  Fresones, 
Bugini,  Danai,  Hunni,  Antiqui  Saxones,  are 
respectively  the  Fresenacynn,  the  Bugas,  the 
Suf-Denas,  the  Hunas*  and:  the  Gotas  of: 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  B.  XL  FEB.  20, 1915. 


'Widsith.'  Moreover,  in  A.D.  689,  when 
Egbert  was  planning  to  preach  the  Gospel 
to  them,  these  Hunas  would  appear  to  have 
been  seated  to  the  north  of  the  Old  Saxons, 
or  Gotas  of  Westphalia,  who  were  the  most 
southerly  of  the  tribes  named  by  Bede,  and 
who  had  the  Boructv/aras  on  their  west.  In 
lines  18  and  57  Widsith  names  Hunas  and 
Gotas,  and  Hunas  and  Hrej>  -Gotas,  in  that 
order.  Similarly  Bede  names  the  Hunni 
next  before  he  names  the  Antiqui  Saxones. 
In  two  passages  Widsith  commences  his 
enumeration  with  the  Hunas.  Now  why 
Is  that  the  case  ?  And  why,  in  a  third 
passage  (11.  120-22),  do  we  again  find  the 
folk  of  JBtla  and  the  HrseSas  ( =  Angl.  Hrtyas) 
of  Eormenric  mentioned  together  ? 

The  possibility  that  there  was  a  Germanic 
tribe  of  Hunni  has  been  considered  in  a 
casual  sort  of  way,  in  connexion  with  Hun 
of  the  Hsetwaras,  by  students  of  '  Widsith  '  : 
cp.  Mr.  Chambers's  remarks,  pp.  201,  202, 
where  it  is  pointed  out  that  the  Germanic 
name  of  "  Huni  "  is  not  connected  with  the 
Mongolian  one,  and  that  it  is  found  as  an 
element  in  Germanic  names  before  the 
arrival  of  the  Mongolian  Huns  in  Europe. 
Wilhelm  Grimm  commented  upon  a  sup- 
posed confusion  in  the  Norse  Sagas  between 
Huns  and  Germans.  He  tells  us  in  his  '  Die 
Deutsche  Heldensage,'  1829,  S.  6,  that  "  in 
einigen  der  angegebenen  Falle  wird  hunisch 
sichtbar  in  allgemeinem  Sinne  fiir  deutsch 
gebraucht,"  i.e.,  in  some  of  the  citations  he 
had  made  from  Old  Norse  sagas  "Hunish" 
was  clearly  used  in  a  general  way  for  Diutisc, 
or  (High)  Dutch. 

In  the  Volsunga  Saga  we  read  of  "  Huna- 
land  "  ;  and  Herborg,  one  of  the  ladies  who 
tried  to  comfort  Gudrun  after  the  murder 
of  Sigurd,  was  queen  of  "  Hunaland."  The 
meaning  of  "  Huna  "  is,  of  course,  Chun- 
norum.*  Hunaland  is  the  same  as  the 
Hiunenlant  of  '  Biterolf.'  Sigurd  himself 


*  The   correct    representative    in   Latin  of    the 
Germanic  spiritus  asper  is  Gh :  cp.  Chauci :  Haucas  ; 
Chatti  :  Hat(-waras)  ;  Gundi-charius :  GunSi-hari ; 
also  the  following  lines  from  Sidonius  Apollinaris 
•{c.  456),  'Carmen  VII.':— 
Barbaries  totas  in  te  transfuderat  Arctos, 
Gallia,  pugnacem  Rugum  comitante  Gelono  ; 
Gepida  trux  sequitur,  Scirum  Burgundio  cogit, 
CHUNUS,  Bellonotus,  Neurus,  Basterna,  Toringus 
Bructerus,  &c. 

The  Hunas   of  Mornaland   (cp.  infra)  might   have 
•been  "  poured   down"  upon  the  Gauls  by  Arctos 
not  so  the  Hunni  of  Fannonia. 

The  late-eleventh-century  interpolator  of  MS.  A 
of  the  Saxon  Chronicle  knew  the  poem  of '  Widsith ' 
v.  annal  443   (=446),  where   he   speaks  of  "  ^Etlf 
Huna  cyning,"  meaning  Attila  ( >  *^Ettila  >  "  Etila,' 
the  name  of  a  moneyer  temp.  Edward  the  Elder). 


s  called  "  hinn  hunski,"  the  Hunish ;  cp. 
The  Story  of  the  Volsungs  and  Niblungs,' 
by  Eirikr  Magnusson  and  William  Morris, 
1880,  pp.  118,  183,  185.  In  the  Lay  of 
Dddrun  in  the  Edda — the  '  Oddrunargratr,' 
Seidrek  is  called  king  of  Hunaland  in  1.  4, 
and  in  1.  1  that  country  is  called  "  Morna- 
and."  Morna  is  a  genitive  plural,  and  it 
equates  *Mornorum.  That  form  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  expand  to  Mdnnorum*  This 
equation  and  expansion  call  us  once  again  to 
;he  seventh -century  tract  the  '  Origo  Gentis 
Langobardorum,'  which  reminds  us  that 
countries  through  which  the  Lombards 
massed  on  their  way  from  the  island  of 
Scandinavia  to  Italy  lie  along  the  Rhine 
Tom  its  mouth  to  Basle  and  on  to  Geneva. 
These  countries,  as  I  have  already  shown,  are 
VTauringa,  An]>aib,  Bainaib,  and  Burgundaib. 
It  should  be  obvious  from  this  that  Wid- 
sith, after  mentioning  Wala  the  Wisigoth, 
who,  as  Schiitte's  Law  requires,  was  the 
prince  of  greatest  historical  importance,  pro- 
ceeded to  the  mouth  of  the  Rhine,  or  rather 
the  west  of  that,  and  mentioned  the 
Bunas  of  Mornaland,  the  terra  Morinorum  ,"f 
that  he  then  spoke  of  the  Gotas  or  Antiqui 
Saxones  and  Eormenric,  whose  "  wide 
kingdom  "  lay  to  the  west  of  Angeln  and  the 
Elbe  ;  that  he  then  ascended  to  Geneva 
and  named  the  Baningas  of  "  Bainaib  "  ; 
after  that  he  traversed  "  Burgundaib  " 


!  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  tells  us  in  his  '  Historia 
Regum  Britannise,'  V.  xv.,  that  Guanius,  King  of 
the  Huns,  and  Melga,  King  of  the  Plots,  wrought 
great  destruction  in  the  Ger manias  and  upon  the 
sea-coast  of  the  Gauls ;  and  that  they  then  invaded 
Britannia,  laid  it  waste,  and  oppressed  it  until 
they  were  defeated  by  Gratian  Municeps. 

This  Gratian  ruled  in  the  Britamiias  during  four 
months  in  A.D.  407.  The  Huns  of  Guauius  were 
Hunas  of  Mornaland,  i.e.,  terra  Morinornm,  and  the 
"  Picts  "  of  Melga  were  not  Piccardach  from  beyond 
the  Forth,  but  men  of  Picardy.  (For  "  Piccard- 
ach "  see  Sir  John  Rhys's  'Celtic  Britain,' 
1904,  p.  241.) 

t  In  '  Widsith,'  1.  84,  we  get :  "  Mid  Moidum  ic 
WJBS  ond  mid  Persum  ond  mid  Myrgingum." 

The  scribe  whose  work  is  copied  into  the  Exeter 
MS.  supposed  the  Perse  to  be  Persians,  and  mis- 
read *Mornum  as  Mqrdum,  which  he  corrected  to 
"Moidum,"  intending  to  denote  the  Medes 
thereby.  (Cp.  for  n/d  confusion  1.  85,"ongend" 
[with  en::ea]  for  ongean.)  The  Perse  are  the 
Parisii,  and  the  Morne  the  Morini.  For  Perse, 
gen.  Persa,  cp.  Saxon  Chronicle,  A.D.  660, 

" ^Egelbryht  onfeng  Persa  biscepdpmes  on 

Galwalum  bi  Signe,"  i.e.,  Agilbert  received  the 
bishopric  of  the  Parisii  (>*Paerisi>  O.E.  Perse) 
in  Galwal-land  on  the  Seine=Signe  \  *Segna 
( SSquana.  Critics  of  '  Widsith '  were  unaware  of 
the  occurrence  of  "Persa"  (=Parisiorwri)  in  the 
Chronicle  until  recently. 


ii  8.  XL  FEB.  20, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


towards  the  Bhine  again  and .  named  the 
Creacas,  whose  country  I  have  identified 
with  "  Anpaib."  This  folk  was  so  placed 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Bhine  that  their 
objective  in  invasion  was  the  state  of  the 
Treveri,  and  their  northern  neighbours  were 
the  Gotas,  who  were  governed  by  a  descend- 
ant of  the  eponymus  of  the  country  called 
"  Anpaib,"  sc.  Eormenric. 

The  historic  Attila  was  brother  of  Bleda, 
son  of  Mundzouk,  nephew  of  Bugilas,  and 
successor,  at  three  or  four  removes,  of 
Balamber.  There  is  no  room  for  doubt  as 
to  the  origin  of  such  names  ;  they  cannot 
be  Germanic. 

The  ^Etla  of  '  Widsith,'  who  "  weold 
Hunum,"  was  son  of  Budli,  the  Buthlus  of 
Saxo.  His  sisters  were  named  Brynhild  and 
Beckhild.  The  former  married  Gunnar 
(=GutJhere  of  'Widsith'  and  Gunpihari  of 
early  writers).  The  latter  married  Heimir 
=Hama,  and  had  a  son  Alsvid=^ElswiS. 
Budli  was  Jarmeric's  uncle,  moreover.  His 
name  recalls  the  Frankish  name  of  Bodilo 
and  the  name  of  the  Hampshire  hundred 
of  Buddlesgate.  Its  Middle  High  German 
form  is  Potel-  :  cp.  "  Potelung,"  the  name 
of  the  "  Meister  "  of  Wolfdieterich  in  the 
Saga  of  that  name.  In  Saxo  Buthlus  has  a 
daughter  named  Hilda  who  marries  a  Hun. 
named  Helgo.  By  him  she  has  a  son  Hilde- 
brand,  in  "  Hunnia  educatus,"  who  "  copiis 
regis  Hunnise  prseerat."  This  warrior  was 
slain  by  his  half-brother  Asmund  near  the 
Bhine.  There  is  nothing  in  the  story  of 
the  family  connexions  of  Attle  which  casts 
the  slightest  doubt  upon  the  certain  belief 
that  he  was  of  Germanic  race. 

ALFBED  ANSCOMBE. 


STATUES   AND    MEMOBIALS   IN   THE 
BBITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284, 
343  ;  vii.  64,  144,  175,  263,  343,  442 ; 
viii.  4,  82,  183,  285,  382,  444  ;  ix.  65,  164, 
384,  464;  x.  103,  226,  303,  405;  xi.  24.) 

ESSEX  MAETYBS. 

Colchester. — In  1902  a  marble  monument 
designed  by  Mr.  John  Belcher,  A.B.A.,  was 
erected  on  the  main  staircase  of  the  Town 
Hall,  near  the  entrance  door  of  the  Moot 
Hall.  The  donor  was  Mr.  S.  F.  Hurnard, 
J.P.,  of  Hill  House,  Lexden.  The  frame- 
work of  the  memorial  is  of  choice  mottled 
marble,  the  inscriptions  being  recorded  in 
lead  lettering  on  panels  of  pure  white 


marble.  The  pediment  is  richly  moulded,, 
and  in  the  centre  is  carved  a  martyr's 
crown.  Beneath  the  pediment  the  borough 
arms,  heraldically  coloured,  divide  the 
motto  "  No  cross,  no  crown."  The  work 
was  executed  by  Messrs.  L.  J.  Watts.  The- 
inscriptions  are  as  follows  : — 

The  Colchester  Martyrs. 
1428  William  Chivelyng,  tailor,  burned. 
1546  John  Camper,  or  one  of  his  two  companions, 
executed. 

1555  John   Lawrence,   formerly   a   Black   Friar, 

burned. 

„      Nicholas  Chamberlayne,  burned. 
„      James  Gore,  died  in  prison. 

1556  Christopher  Lyster,  burned. 

„      John  Mace,  apothecary,  burned. 
,,      John  Spencer,  weaver,  burned. 
„      Simon  Joyne,  sawyer,  burned. 
„      Richard  Nichols,  weaver,  burned. 
„      John  Hammond,  tanner,  burned. 

1557  John  Thurston,  died  a  prisoner  in  the  Castle. 
„      William  Bongeor,  glazier,  burned. 

William  Purchas,  burned. 
Thomas  Benold,  tallow-chandler,  burned. 
Agnes  Silver-side,  burned. 
Helen  Ewing,  burned. 
Elizabeth  Foulkes,  burned. 
William  Munt,  burned. 
Alice  Munt,  burned. 
Rose  Allen,  burned. 
John  Johnson,  burned. 
Margaret  Thurston,  burned. 
Agnes  Bongeor,  burned. 
William  Harris,  burned. 
Richard  Day,  burned. 

Christiana  George,  burned  in  the  Castle  Yard. 
1656  James  Parnell,  died  a  prisoner  in  the  Castle. 
1664  Edward  Graunt,  beaten    by  soldiers  :    died 
from  wounds. 

This  Tablet  is  placed  by 
Samuel  Fennell  Hurnard 

of  Colchester 

Anno  Domini  MDCCCCI 

to  commemorate  the  men  and  women 

whose  names  are  here  inscribed, 

who  seeking  to  obey  God  rather 

than  men  suffered  martyrdom  at 

Colchester  for  their  faith. 
But  the  souls  of  the  righteous  are  in  the  hand  of 

God, 

And  there  shall  no  torment  touch  them. 
In  the  sight  of  the  unwise  they  seemed  to  die, 

And  their  departure  is  taken  for  misery, 
And  their  going  from  us  to  be  utter  destruction, 

But  they  are  in  peace. 
For  though  they  be  punished  in  the  sight  of  men. 

Yet  is  their  hope  full  of  immortality, 
And  having  been  a  little  chastised  they  shall  be 

Greatly  rewarded,  for  God  proved  them 
And  found  them  worthy  for  Himself. 

Wisdom  of  Solomon,  5  chap. 

Another  memorial  was  erected  by  public 
subscription  in  St.  Peter's  Church  in  1843. 
It  is  placed  in  the  centre  of  'the  south  wall  of 
the  chancel,  and  consists  of  a  white  marble 
tablet  surmounted  by  an  open  Bible  and 
crown  flanked  with  palm  branches.  At  the 


1558 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  20, 1915. 


foot  are  the  borough  arms.     The  inscription 

is  as  follows  : — 

In  memory  of 

those  blessed  Martyrs  for  Christ 
who  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary 
were  burned  alive  in  this  town  of  Colchester 
for  their  firm  adherence  to 
the  Protestant  Faith. 

John  Lawrence 

a  Priest  and  sometime  a  Black  Friar 
having  been  degraded  and  condemned  by  Edmund 

Bonner,  Bishop  of  London, 

was  burned  March  29th  1555  : 

Nicholas  Chamberlaine 

suffered  June  14th  1555  : 

Christopher  Lyster,  John  Mace,  John  Spencer, 

Simon  Joyne,  Richd  Nichols,  and  John  Hamond, 

were  burned  alive  for  the  testimony  of  the  Gospel, 

April  28*  1556  : 

Wm  Bongeor,  Wm  Purchas,  Thos  Benold, 

Agnes  Silverside,  Helen  Ewring,  and  Elizth  Folkes, 

were  burned  outside  the  Town-Wall 

August  2»J  1557  : 
and  Wm  Munt,  John  Johnson,  Alice  Munt,  and 

Rose  Allen 
on  the  same  day  suffered  in  like  manner  in  the 

Castle  Bailey  : 

Margaret  Thurston  and  Agnes  Bongeor 
were  burned  alive, 

Sept.  17th  1557  : 

Wm  Harries,  Richard  Day,  and  Christiana  George, 
suffered  martyrdom  by  fire, 

May  26th  1558, 
for  the  defence  and  testimony  of  Christ's  Gospel. 

Also 

John  Thurston  and  others 
who  died  in  Colchester  Castle  and  other  prisons  in 

this  Town,  being 

"  Constant  Confessors  of  Jesus  Christ." 
''  They  loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death.'' 
Rev.  vi.  9-11.  Rev.  iii.  11. 

KENTISH  MARTYRS. 

Canterbury. — This  memorial  is  placed 
upon  a  rock  base,  and  consists  of  a  pedestal 
and  obelisk  rising  to  a  height,  of  13  ft.,  sur- 
mounted by  a  reproduction  of  the  ancient 
Canterbury  Cross.  It  was  unveiled  by 
Lord  George  Hamilton  on  10  June,  1899. 
On  the  pedestal  are  recorded  the  names  of 
the  martyrs  and  the  following  inscriptions  : 

In  Memory  of 
Forty-one  Kentish  Martyrs 

who  were 

burnt  at  the  stake  on  this  spot 
in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary 

A.D.  1555-1558. 

For  themselves  they  earned  the  Martyr's  Crown ; 
by  their  heroic  fidelity  they  helped  to  secure 
for  succeeding  generations  the  priceless  blessing 

of  religious  freedom. 

*'  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death 
of  His  saints." 

This  site  was  secured 

and  this  monument  \vas  erected 

by  public  subscription 

A.D.  1899. 
'«  Lost  we  forget." 


THOMAS  CATJSTON,  &c. 
Bayleigh,  Essex. — On  23  Sept.,  1908, 
Mr.  Rowland  Whitehead,  M.P.  for  South  - 
East  Essex,  unveiled  an  obelisk  erected  by 
public  subscription  near  the  traditional  spot 
where  two  men  were  burnt  in  1555.  It  cost 
100Z.  In  the  front  of  the  pedestal  is 
inserted  a  drinking  fountain.  The  inscrip- 
tions are  as  follows  : — 

[Front]  Near  this  spot 

suffered  for  the  truth 

Thomas  Causton,  26  Mar:  1555, 

John  Ardeley,  10  June  1555, 

who  in  reply  to  Bp.  Bonner 

said  "  If  every  hair  of  my  head 

were  a  man  I  would  suffer  death 

in  the  opinion  and  faith  I  now  profess." 

[Right  side]      Also  to  commemorate 

Robert  Drakes, 
Minister  of  Thundersley, 

and 
[Back]  William  Tyms, 

Curate  of  Hockley, 
who  suffered  at  Smithfield 
14  April  1556. 

[Left  side]  Erected  in 

1908 
by  Protestants  of  Rayleigh 

and  District. 

The  noble  army  of  Martyrs  praise  Thee. 
[Below  inscription  in  front] 

Thy  Word  is  truth. 
See  10  S.  xi.  65. 

MARGERY  POLICY. 

Pembury,  Kent. — A  memorial  fountain 
which  had  been  erected  here  was  formally 
dedicated  on  24  July,  1909.  It  is  placed  on 
the  green  opposite  the  Camden  Hotel.  It 
consists  of  a  drinking-trough  for  horses  and 
cattle,  with  a  smaller  one  for  dogs,  and  a 
drinking -fountain  for  travellers  at  one  end. 
It  was  erected  by  voluntary  subscriptions 
at  a  cost  of  nearly  501.  Mrs.  Betts  and 
Mrs.  H.  Jennings  were  the  originators  of 
the  scheme.  The  inscription  is  as  follows  : — 
To  the  memory  of  Margery  Polley  of  Pem- 
bury |  who  suffered  martyrdom  at  Tonbridge 
A.D.  1555.  |  Erected  by  voluntary  contributions. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.} 


'  THE  DRAMATIST  ;  OR,  MEMOIRS  OF  THE 
STAGE,'  &c.— Reference  has  been  made  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  (see  10  S.  v.  377)  to  this  small 
book  by  Ann  Catherine  Holbrook,  nee 
Jackson"  It  has  recently  been  my  good 
fortune  to  pick  up  a  copy  which  presents  a 
graphic  picture  of  Thespian  customs  of  the 


us. xi. FEB. 20, 1915.]        .NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


period,  1809.  The  printers  are  Martin  & 
Hunter,  10,  Hay -market,  Birmingham.  Its 
title  would  seem  to  be  somewhat  of  a  mis- 
nomer ;  for  the  book  deals  almost  entirely 
with  managers  and  actors,  the  former  meet- 
ing  with  much  castigation.  The  authoress's 
tinhappy  experiences  led  to  an  early  severance 
from  the  stage  on  the  part  of  herself  and 
her  husband.  The  tone  of  the  work  is  of  a 
highly  moral,  instructive  character,  with  a 
similarity  of  style  to  'Rebecca;  or,  The 
Victim  of  Duplicity,'  which  strongly  suggests 
Mrs.  Holbrook  as  the  writer  of  that  novel 
-also.  Search  for  the  missing  third  volume  of 
"*  Rebecca  '  has  hitherto  been  made  in  vain, 
but  is  still  prosecuted  with  energy.  Will 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  join  therein  ? 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

PHYSIOLOGICAL  SURNAMES. — The  follow- 
ing list  of  authentic  surnames  identical  with 
the  words  for  parts  or  characteristic  actions 
of  the  human  body  has  been  collected  from 
various  sources,  and  is,  I  think,  worth 
putting  upon  record.  I  should  be  most 
grateful  if  any  of  your  readers  could  make 
additions  to  it. 


Ankles 

Armes 

Back 

Beard 

Belley 

Blink 

Blood 

Body 

Bone 

Bowel 

Brain 

Breathing 

Browe 

Oalf 

€heek 

Chest 

Chew 

Chinn 


Collabone 

Elbow 

Eyes 

Finger 

Fleshe 

Foot 

Forehead 

Gall 

Gullett 

Gum 

Hair 

Hand 

Head 

Heart 

Heel 

Joynt 

Kidney 

Knee 


Essex  Lodge,  Ewell. 


Kneebone 

Laugher 

Legg 

Limb 

Lipp 

Loines 

Lung 

Marrow 

Memory 

Nail 

Neck. 

Pallett 

Palmes 

Papps 

Quick 

Reason 

Rump 

Sense 

LEONARD  C, 


Shin 

Skin 

Skull 

Smiles 

Soul 

Spittle 

Talk 

Taste 

Tear 

Temple 

Toe 

Toes 

Tongue 

Tooth 

Vein 

Voice 

Whisker 

Wrist 

PRICE. 


LOCKS  ON  RIVERS  AND  CANALS. — At  a 
recent  meeting  of  the  Waterways  Associa- 
tion it  was  stated  that  an  extensive  scheme 
for  the  further  development  and  utilization 
of  canals  and  canalized  rivers  in  this  country 
will  probably  be  carried  out  after  the  War. 
It  may  be  of  interest,  therefore,  to  try  and 
ascertain  to  whom  we  owe  the  system  of 
locks  on  rivers  and  canals,  a  query  which,  a 
well-known  authority  tells  us,  it  is,  perhaps, 
impossible  to  solve.  Some  writers  ascribe 
them  to  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  but  I  am  not 
aware  on  what  grounds.  It  is  certain,  how- 
tever,  that  artificial  inland  waterways  were 


known  centuries  before  his  time,  the  Im- 
perial Canal  in  China,  of  about  a  thousand 
miles  in  length,  having  been  completed  in 
1289.  Here  the  boats  were  hoisted  from 
the  different  levels  by  means  of  machinery 
over  sluices.  The  finest  early  specimen  in 
Europe  is  probably  the  Languedoc  Canal, 
constructed  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  at 
the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century.  It 
connects  the  Bay  of  Biscay  with  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  was  finished  in  1681.  It  is 
about  148  miles  long,  rises  at  its  summit 
some  600  ft.  above  the  sea,  and  embraces 
upwards  of  one  hundred  locks  and  fifty 
aqueducts.  It  is  curious  that  no  canals 
were  made  in  England  until  nearly  a  century 
later.  J.  LAND  FEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

THE  OLDEST  MILK-STALL  IN  LONDON. 
(See  ante,  p.  69. ) — Amongst  the  obituary 
notices  in  The  Yorkshire  Post  of  16  Jan., 
1915,  appears  the  following  : — 

"  The  death  has  taken  place  in  Leeds,  at  the 
age  of  81,  of  Mrs.  Kitchen,  mother  of  Mr.  Fred 
Kitchen,  the  comedian.  She  was  the  widow  of 
R.  H.  Kitchen,  a  narlequin  and  clown,  and  was  a 
victim  of  the  Mall  Improvement  Scheme  in  1905, 
when  the  authorities  ordered  that  the  picturesque 
milk-stall  carried  on  in  St.  James's  Park  by  Mrs. 
Kitchen  and  a  sister,  should  be  done  away  with. 
The  couple  refused  to  leave  until  forcibly  evicted, 
but,  as  the  result  of  a  petition  to  King  Edward, 
Mrs.  Kitchen  was  allowed  to  erect  the  pretty 
kiosk  which  stands  just  within  the  Park  railings, 
opposite  the  Horse  Guards.  The  milk-stall,  it  is 
said,  has  been  kept  by  the  womenfolk  of  the 
Kitchen  family  for  300  years." 

T.  SHEPHERD. 

"  ROYAL  OAK." — One  has  been  accus- 
tomed to  associate  this  term  with  Charles  II. 
and  Boscobel,  but  an  earlier  use  is  to  be 
found  in  one  of  the  myriad  fugitive  publica- 
tions of  the  Civil  War/  This  was 

"  The  Colchester  Spie.  Truly  informing  the 
Kingdome  of  the  estate  of  that  gallant  town,  and 
the  attempts  of  Fairfax  against  it :  with  some 
other  remarkable  passages  from  the  English  and 
Scots  Army,  from  his  Highnesse  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  also  from  Westminster  &  London. 
From  Munday  August  14.  to  Munday  Aug.  28, 
1648." 

In  this  are  the  lines  : — 

The  Saints  grieve  for  you,  and  like  Toads  do  croak. 
Belching  complaints  gainst  Englands  Royall  Oak, 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

THE  WHITE  FLAG. — Jehan  de  Waurin  in 
his  '  Chronicle  '  (Rolls  Series),  when  narrating 
the  events  of  the  year  1444,  relates  that 
while  the  combined  Christian  fleet  was  at 
anchor  in  the  Bosphorus  a  Turk  appeared 
on  the  shore  displaying  a  white  pennon  -on 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       ins.  XL  FEB.  20,1915, 


his  lance,  which,  "according  to  their  cus- 
tom," signified  safety  (sceurete)  and  a  wish 
to  parley.  In  response  thereto  the  chro- 
nicler's kinsman,  Valeran  de  Waurin,  also 
hoisted  a  white  flag  on  his  galley,  and  the 
Turkish  messenger  was  interviewed  by  him. 

L.  L.  K. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


'  BRIGHTON  CUSTOMS  BOOK.' — SIR  JAMES 
MURRAY  will  be  glad  to  know  whether  this 
book  (exhibited  in  1846  by  Mr.  Attree  ;  see 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  ii.  40,  sqq.) 
can  be  consulted,  so  as  to  obtain  direct 
quotations  for  the  '  Oxford  English  Dic- 
tionary,' instead  of  those  from  the  Col- 
lections, for  the  words  "  tuckner,"  "  tuck- 
net,"  &c.  Q.  V. 

JOHN  TREVISA. — I  am  engaged  in  editing 
two  or  three  of  Tre visa's  translations  for  the 
Early  English  Text  Society,  and  I  should  be 
glad  of  any  information  concerning  John 
Trevisa  (fourteenth  and  fifteenth  century) 
other  than  references  given  in  Boase  and 
Courtney's  '  Bibl.  Cornubiensis.' 

AARON  J.  PERRY. 

University  of  Manitoba. 

"  BONNE,  WAX  MODELLER." — Before  me 
is  a  charming  wrater  -  colour  drawing  with 
the  above  inscription,  but  I  fail  to  find  any 
other  record  of  the  artist.  The  drawing,  I 
should  say,  was  done  between  1820  and  1840. 
I  should  be  very  glad  to  have  some  reference 
to  the  artist  and  his  full  name. 

JOHN  LANE. 
The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

"  PECCA  FORTITER." — Froude  speaks  of 
Luther's  "  famous  advice  "  to  Melanchthon. 
And  Michelet  seems  to  translate  some  words 
of  the  letter  in  his  '  Life  of  Luther,'  bk.  v. 
chap,  iii;  but  he  gives  no  reference,  and 
not  even  the  date.  Nor  can  I  find  such 
particulars  in  any  of  the  more  recent 
'Lives.' 

Will  any  reader  favour  me  with  the  date, 
and  an  exact  reference  to  the  place  where 
the  text  of  the  letter  can  be  found  in  any 
collection  of  Luther's  Letters  or  Complete 

W£rks  |  W.  M.  T. 

Oxford. 


MARSACK  QUERIES. — ( 1 )  Grosvenor.  I  am 
interested  to  discover  who  the  (Dr.  ?)  John 
Grosvenor  of  Oxford  was  who  married 
Charlotte  Marsack  of  Caversham  on  14  June,. 
1813  (Gent.  Mag.). 

(2)  Hutton.  Was  James  Hutton,  Esq.,, 
editor  or  proprietor  of  The  Leader  newspaper 
(when  did  he  act  in  this  capacity  ?),  a 
person  of  any  importance  ?  He  married 
Caroline  Emma  Marsack  somewhere  about 
1850,  but  they  left  no  descendants.  Between 
what  dates  did  The  Leader  exist  ?  and  what 
was  its  character  ?  G.  J.,  F.S.A. 

Cyprus. 

THE  BED  CROSS  FLAG. — I  shall  be  glad  to- 
be  informed  as  to  what  constitutes  a  military 
hospital,  and  whether  the  Bed  Cross  flag 
can  be  flown  from  private  houses  where 
wounded  soldiers  are  being  nursed.  There 
are  many  such  instances  in  the  town  where 
I  reside.  I  am  also  associated  with  an 
institution  where  soldiers  are  taken,  but 
the  flag  is  not  flown.  It  would  be  useful 
to  know  if  we  have  the  right  to  use  the  flag. 

B.  C. 

GUILIELMO  DAVIDSONS. — A  Spanish  book, 
*  Cuzary,'  printed  in  Amsterdam  5423  =  1663, 
is  dedicated  to 

"  Al  Ilustrissimo  Sefior  Guilielmo  Davidsone 
Cavallcro  Baronet,  Gentilhombre  Ordinario  de  la 
Camara  privada  de  su  Magestad  Honorable  ; 
Senor  Conservador  y  Residente  sobre  los  subditos 
de  su  antiguo  Reyno  en  las  17.  Provincias  ; 
Primero  Comissario  y  Agente  de  su  Real  Magestad 
de  la  Gran  Bretana  y  Yrlanda  en  Amsterdam  ; 
Comissario  y  Agente  de  la  Keal  Compania  de 
Yngalatierra." 

He  is  not  mentioned  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  I 
should  be  much  obliged  for  a  few  biographical 
details.  ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

SAVERY  FAMILY  OF  DEVONSHIRE.  —  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  in  what  churches 
in  Devonshire  there  are  memorials  to  the 
Savery  family.  Tristram  Bisdon,  in  his 
'  Survey^of  Devon,'  says  that  early  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth  we  find  them  settled  at 
Totnes.  They  possessed  Totnes  Castle  until 
1591,  about  \vhich  time  the  head  of  the 
family,  Sir  Christopher  Savery,  Kt. 
(Sheriff  of  Devon  1619),  purchased  and 
removed  to  Shilston.  John  Savery  of 
Holberton  is  the  first  of  the  family  recorded 
in  the  pedigree  at  the  Heralds'  College.  It 
is  stated  that  he  was  living  in  the  county  of 
Devon  in  the  second  year  of  Henry  VIII., 
A.D.  1510.  From  1500  the  pedigrees  in 
the  Visitations  exhibit  the  alliances  of 
members  of  the  family  with  the  knightly 
Western  houses  of  Carew,  Servington» 


ii  s.  XL  FE*.  20, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


Strode,^  Eliot,  Waltham,  Hele,  Fowell 
Davies,  and  Prideaux.  They  o\viied  Shil 
ston  in  the  parish  of  Modbury,  Spriddles 
combe,  Willing  in  Battery,  Slade  in  Corn 
wood,  South  Efford  in  Aveton  Gifford 
Venn  in  Churchstow,  and  Fowelscombe 
in  Ugborough,  which  passed  to  the  Saverys 
by  the  marriage  of  Servington  Savery  to 
Florence,  daughter  of  Sir  Edmond  Fowell 
Bart.,  of  Fowelscombe.  A  list  of  the 
names  of  those  persons  who  subscribed 
towards  the  defence  of  this  country  at  the 
time  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  1588,  stating 
the  amount  each  contributed,  with  historica~ 
introduction  and  index,  says — Christopher 
Savery,  251. 

Capt.  Thomas  Savery,  born  at  Shilston 
1650,  died  1715,  grandson  of  Christopher 
Savery  of  Totnes,  was  one  of  the  inventors 
of  the  steam-engine,  1698,  and  author  of 

"  The  Miner's  Friend  ;  or,  an  Engine  to  raise 
Water  by  Fire.  Described  by  Thomas  Savery, 
Gent.  London,  Printed  for  S.  Crouch  at  the  corner 
of  Pope's  Head  Alley  in  Cornhill,  1702." 

LEONABD  C.  PRICE. 

POLEGATE,  SUSSEX. — I  am  anxious  to  dis- 
cover when  this  place-name  first  occurs  in 
connexion  with  the  district  in  the  parish  of 
Hailsham,  adjacent  to  the  railway  station 
on  the  L.B.  &  S.C.B.  ;  also  what  is  the 
origin  of  the  name.  P.  D.  M. 

4  GUIDE  TO  IRISH  FICTION.'  (See  ante, 
pp.  47,  68,  89,  107,  129.) — I  am  engaged  upon 
the  second  edition  of  my  '  Guide  to  Irish 
Fiction,'  the  first  edition  of  which  appeared 
in  1910  (Longmans).  I  have  a  list  of  novels 
of  Irish  interest  about  which  I  have  not  yet 
been  able  to  obtain  any  information.  I 
should  be  grateful  to  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
who  would  send  me  particulars  of  these 
books,  or  communicate  with  me  direct,  so 
that  I  might  write  to  them  personally  and 
invite  their  kind  co-operation.  I  should 
also  be  most  grateful  to  any  who  happen  to 
possess  copies  of  my  first  edition,  if  they 
would  point  out  any  mistakes  and  omissions 
in  it. 

Johnny  Derivan. 

The  Last  of  the  O'Mahonys. 

The  Lucubrations  of  Humphrey  Bevelin. 

The  Mad  Minstrel  ;   or,  The  Irish  Exile. 

Michael  Cassidy. 

The  Mistletoe  and  the  Shamrock  ;  or,  The  Chief 
of  the  North. 

Ned  McCool  and  his  Foster-Brother. 

Nurse  M'Vourneen. 

Peas-Blossom. 

St.    Patrick :     a    National   Tale   of   the    Fifth 
Century. 

STEPHEN  J.  BROWN,  S.J. 

Milltown  Park,  Dublin. 


LATIN  GRACE  :  "  BENEDICTUS  BENEDI- 
CAT." — In  the  "  Benedictus  benedicat  "  of 
the  usual  Grace  is  the  "  Benedictus  "  the 
receiver,  or  the  Blessed  One,  who  bestows  ? 
My  own  impression  is  the  latter — more 
reverent  and  seemly,  though  I  have  always 
assumed  that  the  "  benedicto  "  at  the  close 
referred  to  the  recipient,  and  was  something 
of  a  pleasantry,  framed  as  sequel  to  the  pre- 
fatory form.  Whence  does  the  Grace  come  ? 
and  how  old  is  it  ?  OLD  GOWN. 

THE  ORIGINAL  OF  FARQUHAR'S  "  SCRUB." 
— Under  the'  heading  '  Country  News ' 
appeared  the  following  paragraph  in  The 
London  Chronicle ;  or,  Universal  Evening 
Post,  for  2-4  Jan.,  1759  : — 

"  Birmingham,  Jan.  1. — Farquhar's  characters 
in  '  The  Beaux'  Stratagem  '  were  taken  from 
originals  then  living  in  and  near  the  city  of 
Lichfield  ;  and  last  Thursday  se'nnight  died 
there  Thomas  Bond,  aged  82,  who  was  the  last 
surviving  character,  and  the  original  Scrub  in 
that  play.  He  was  for  the  most  of  his  life  a 
servant  in  the  family  of  Sir  Theophilus  Biddulph. 
Bart." 

Is  anything  known  in  confirmation  of  this 
or  of  any  other  of  the  originals  of  *  The 
Beaux'  Stratagem '  ?  Farquhar  has  long 
been  said  to  have  been  his  own  model  for 
Capt.  Plume,  the  hero  of  '  The  Becruiting 
Officer.'  ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

LYDGATE  :  BEFERENCE  WANTED. — I  shal 
be  greatly  obliged  for  the  exact  reference  for 
the  subjoined  passage  from  Lydgate,  which 
I  have  not  been  able  to  find  in  any  of  his 
printed  works.  They  are  his  "  application  " 
of  the  three  crowns  on  the  banner  of  St.  Ed- 
mund to  Henry  VI.,  assigning  two  to  France 
and  England,  and  the  third  to  the  future 
celestial  crown  : — 

These  thre  crownys  historyaly  t'  applye, 

By  pronostyk  notably  sovereyne  j 

To  sixte  Herry  in  fygur  signefye 

How  he  is  born  to  worthy  crownys  tweyne, 
Off  France  and  England,  lyneally  t'  atteyne 

In  this  lyff  heer,  afterward  in  hevene 
The  thrydde  crowne  to  receyve  in  certeyne 

For  his  merits  above  the  sterrys  sevene. 

SLEUTH-HOUND. 

THE  TAXATIONS  OF  NORWICH  (1253)  AND 
INCOLN  (1291). — There  are  only  thirty- 
eight  years  between  these,  and  yet  the  dif- 
erences  between  them  are  such  that  one 
'eels  quite  puzzled  regarding  their  historical 
value.  To  take  our  deanery  here  as  an 
nstance — Arllechwedd,  in  the  Diocese  of 
Bangor — Norwich  gives  fourteen  livings,  all 
dentifiable,  while  Lincoln  only  gives  six,  and 
one  of  them  we  cannot  satisfactorily  identify. 
Moreover,  all  the  livings  they  have  in 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       pi  8.  XL  FEB.  20, 1915. 


common  differ  out  of  all  ordinary  proportion 
in  their  assessed  value;  e.g.,  Kyffin  in  1253 
was  valued  at  two  marks,  and  in  1291  at 
twelve  marks;  and  so  all  through. 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me 
whether  the  great  difference  between  these 
two  almost  contemporary  documents  has 
been  explained,  and  where,  or  give  me 
a  clue  as  to  how  it  can  be  explained  ? 

T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-Uoed. 

MB.  VERNON,  THE  JACOBITE  MERCER. — 
I  am  anxious  to  obtain  further  information 
about  this  gentleman,  who  devised  some  500 
acres  or  so  in  Derbyshire  and  Cheshire  to  the 
first  Lord  Mansfield,  and  "  whose  only  son 
(who  predeceased  him)  had  been  a  great 
friend  of  the  future  Earl  when  at  West- 
minster "  (G.  E.  C.'s  '  Complete  Peerage,' 
v.  217,  note  a).  It  was  at  his  house  in 
Cheapside  or  on  Ludgate  Hill  that  Murray 
was  supposed  to  have  toasted  the  Pretender. 
To  save  valuable  space  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  may 
say  that  I  am  familiar  with  the  account 
of  this  incident  given  in  Lord  Campbell's 
'  Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices,'  in  Walpole's 
'  Memoirs  of  the  Beign  of  George  II.,'  and 
in  Walpole's  '  Letters.' 

I  wish  more  particularly  to  ascertain  the 
full  names  of  both  Vernons,  senior  and  junior, 
and  also  the  dates  of  their  respective  deaths. 

G.  F.  B.  B. 

EDWARD  SIMPSON,  PREBENDARY  or 
LINCOLN  AND  BECTOR  OF  PLUCKLEY,  KENT. 
— I  should  be  glad  to  ascertain  the  dates 
and  particulars  of  his  two  marriages,  as 
well  as  the  date  and  place  of  his  death  in 
1651. 

According  to  the  '  D.N.B.,'  lii.  269,  his 
first  wife  was  "  the  daughter  of  Bichard 
Barham  of  Kent."  G.  F.  B.  B. 

TIMOTHY  CONSTABLE.— I  shall  be  glad  if 
any  reader  can  give  me  any  information 
relating  to  the  ancestors  of  Timothy  Con- 
stable, who  married  on  13  January,  1736/7, 
at  St.  James's  Church,  Westminster,  Eliza- 
beth Hunting,  and  who  was  buried  at 
Melforcl,  Suffolk,  in  March,  1750. 

CLIFFORD  C.  WOOLLARD. 

OLD  YORKSHIRE  SONG.-— Information  is 
sought  as  to  details  of  an  amusing  old 
Yorkshire  song,  believed  to  be  called  '  The 
Owl,'  containing  a  line — 

Of  all  the  gay  birds  that  e'er  I  did  see. 
.  Also  if  it  is  still  published. 

J.  LANDFEAR 
Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 


ELLOPS  (OR  ELOPS)  AND  SCORPION. — In 
Dr.  Johnson's  '  Plan  of  an  English  Dic- 
tionary '  he  defends  the  inclusion  of  the 
names  of  species,  and  ends  : — 

"  Had  Shakespeare  had  a  dictionary  of  this 
kind,  he  had  not  made  the  woodbine  entwine  the 
honeysuckle  ;  nor  would  Milton  with  such  assist- 
ance, have  disposed  so  improperly  of  his  ellops  ajid 
tiis  scorpion.'' 

The  reference  seems  to  be  to  lines  524  and 
525  of  the  Tenth  Book  of  '  Paradise  Lost ': 

Scorpion,  and  asp,  and  amphjsboena  dire, 

Cerastes  horn'd,  hydras,  and  elops  drear. 

The  '  N.E.D.'  gives  "  ellops,"  an  obsolete 
word,  of  which  the  first  meaning  is  a  kind 
of  serpent,  and  quotes  the  above  passage. 
Latham's  edition  of  Todd's  '  Johnson  '  does 
not  include  either  "  ellops  "  or  "  elops." 
In  what  way  did  Milton  dispose  improperly 
of  these  animals  ?  J.  J..  FREEMAN. 

Shepperton. 

AUTHOR  OF  PARODY  WANTED. — 

Thrice  is  he  armed  that  hath  his  quarrel  just ; 
And  four  times  he  who  gets  his  fist  in  fust. 

Who  is  the  author  of  this  ?  Lucis. 

DAY  :  FIELD  :  SUMNER  :  WHITTON. — 
I  desire  information  concerning  the  descend- 
ants of  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Sir  Barry 
Denny,  and  wife  of  the  Bev.  John  Day  of 
co.  Kerry. 

Her  eldest  son,  Thomas  Denny,  had  issue 
as  follows  : — 

1.  John  Day,  died  in  Australia. 

2.  Maurice  Denny  Day,  7th  Hussars  and 
5th  Dragoon  Guards,  b.  1825,  m.  1855  Myra 
Lois,  dau.  of  Bichard  John   Sutcliffe  Mellin 
of  Monkroyd,  Pontefract    (stepdaughter    of 
Capt.  Henley,  5th  D.  G.),  and  had,  with  other 
issue,  a  son,  Maurice  Ventry,  b.  1863. 

3.  Agnes  Day,  m.  first  W.  A.  W.  Field 
(or    Edward    Bulkely    of    Manchester) ;    m. 
secondly  John  Sumner  of  Northendon,  Man- 
chester. 

4.  Cherry   Day,   m.    C.    W.    (or  Thomas) 
Whitton  of  King's  Inn,  barrister. 

Thomas   Denny  Day  d.  at  Manchester  in 
or  about  1884.     (Bev.)  H.  L.  L.  DENNY. 
3,  Lincoln  Street,  S.W. 

MRS.  MEER  HASSAN  ALI  :  '  OBSERVA- 
TIONS ON  THE  MUSSULMAUNS  OF  INDIA.' 

This  book  was  published  in  1832  through 
Messrs.  Parbury,  Allen  &  Co.,  Leadenhall 
Street.  Meer  Hassan  Ali  appears  to  have 
been  Assistant  Teacher  in  Hindustani  at 
the  Military  College,  Addiscombe,  about 
1820,  where  he  probably  met  his  wife,  an 
English  lady.  She  lived  with  him  for 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  20,  IMS.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


'twelve  years  in  India,  but  when  he  married* 
a  second  wife  she  returned  to  England,  and 
was  employed  in  some  capacity  in  the  house- 
hold of  Princess  Augusta,  to  whom  the  book 
is  dedicated.  Her  husband's  name  possibly 
appears  in  the  Addiscombe  Calendar,  if  such 
e,  publication  was  issued ;  and  there  may  be 
some  account  of  Mrs.  Meer  Hassan  Ali  in 
the  memoirs  of  her  time.  I  shall  feel 
obliged  for  any  information  on  the  family 
history  of  this  lady  and  her  husband.  Kindly 
reply  direct.  W.  CROOKE. 

Langton  House,  Charlton  Kings,  Cheltenham. 

THE  ROYAL  REGIMENT.  OF  ARTILLERY. 
{See  ante,  p.  130.) — Information  wanted  as 
to  the  date  and  place  of  death  of  the  follow- 
ing officers  who  served  in  the  Royal  Regi- 
ment of  Artillery  : — -• 

Tisdall,  Col.  Thomas.  Name  in  Army  List  of 
1853. 

Breedon,  First  Lieut.  John,  d.  12  April,  1795. 

Ellison,  Capt.  Lieut.  Thomas. 

Deacon,  Capt.  Henry,  resigned  commission  in 
1807- 

Grant,  Capt.  Henry  B.,  d.  Devonshire,  July, 
1813.  When  and  where  ?  Second  name  also  wanted. 

Holcroft,  Major  William.  In  Army  List  of  1835, 
tialf.pay.  Not  in  1837. 

Masson,  Capt.    Thomas.      Retired  on  full  pay 

7  May,  1811. 

Wilfjress,  Lieut. -Col.  Edward  Paston. 

Napier,  First  Lieut.  William  C.,  d.  in  Scotland, 
28  July,  1803.  Where? 

Fauquier,  Henry  T.,  d.  in  1840.  When  and 
where  ?  Second  name  also  wanted. 

Desbrisay,  Capt.    Thomas,  d.    in  West   Indies, 

3  Dec.,  1806.    Where  ? 

O'Brien,  Capt.  Lucius,  d.  25  April,  1840.   Where? 
Rollo,  Capt.  the  Hon.  Roger,  d.  5  March,  1847. 
Where? 

J.  H.  LESLIE,   Major  R.A. 
31,  Kenwood  Park  Road,  Sheffield.     . 

OLD  ETONIANS.— I  shall  be  grateful  for 
information  regarding  any  of  the  following  : 
(1)  Pottenger,  Thomas,  admitted  25  Jan., 
1764,  left  1767.  (2)  Pottenger,  — ,  admitted 
15  Sept.,  1756,  left  1760.  (3)  Prescot, 
George,  admitted  30  April,  1759,  left  1760. 
(4)  Purvis,  Thomas,  admitted  21  Jan.,  1765, 
left  1767.  (5)  Quarrell,  William,  admitted 

8  Sept.,  1758,  left  1764.     (6)  Read,  Henry, 
admitted  30  Sept.,  1756,  left  1756.     (7)  Red- 
wood, Samuel,  admitted  3  June,  1755,"  left 
1757.     (8)  Rees,   John,  admitted   12  April, 
1763,  left  1766.     (9)  Reid,  John,  admitted 

4  Sept.,  1764,  left  1766.     (10)  Reid,  Thomas, 
admitted  4  Sept.,  1764,  left  1764.     (11)  Reid, 
William,  admitted  6  Feb.,  1762,  left  1765. 
(12)  Rice,  John,  admitted  22  Jan.,  1762,  left 
1766.     (13)  Rice,  John,  admitted  20  Jan,, 
1763,    left    1770.     (14)  Rich,    Daniel,    ad- 
mitted    14    June,     1760,    left     1762.     (15) 


Richardson,  William,  admitted  18,  June, 
1762,  left  1772.  (16)  Rolling,  John,  ad- 
mitted 18  June,  1754,  left  1754.  (17)  Ross, 
John,  admitted  6  March,  1759,  left  1765. 
(18)  Rowles,  John,  admitted  3  April,  1761, 
left  1769.  (19)  Salmon,  John,  admitted 
28  June,  1754,  left  1754.  R.  A.  A.-L. 

PICTURES  AND  PURITANS.— I  have  read 
that  in  eighteen  months  a  Committee  ap- 
pointed by  the  Puritans  (1643-4)  destroyed 
in  Suffolk  alone  4,560  pictures.  This  state- 
ment of  .  a  definite  number  _  leads  one  to 
suppose  that  a  fairly  accurate  record  was 
kept  of  their  doings  throughout  the  country. 
Is  any  such  record  known  to  exist  ?  and 
are  there  any  Royalist  statements  of  the 
losses  of  named  pictures  by  named  artists  ? 
MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

ANCIENT  TRUSTS. — Is  there  any  society 
in  existence  for  the  protection  of  ancient 
trusts  ?  T.  W.  T. 

"ALL'S  FAIR  IN  LOVE  AND  WAR." — Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  the  source  of 
the  saying  ?  I  cannot  find  it  in  the  few 
reference  books  within  my  reach,  nor  in  any 
Index  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  F.  J.  ODELL. 

Lapford,  North  Devon. 


MARKLE    HILL,    HEREFORD. 

(11  S.  xi.   90.) 

WHAT  Misson  referred  to  were  the  numerous 
historical  allusions  to  what  was  regarded 
in  the  seventeenth  century  as  an  unex- 
plained marvel.  I  have  endeavoured  to 
give  these  references  in  the  following  article. 
Readers  will  probably  be  able  to  supply 
additional  ones. 

Marcle  is  a  parish  about  five  miles  south 
of  Ledbury.  The  name  has  been  spelt  in 
varying  ways  at  different  periods — Marcley, 
Markle,-  Marcle,  Marcely,  Marclay,  and  Much 
Marcle.  The  actual  date  of  the  landslip  (for 
such  it  was)  was  17  Feb.,  1575. 

The  earliest  allusion  to-  it  is  in  Stow. 
Sir  Roderick  Murchison  says  :  ''Our  ancient 
chronicler  Stow  has  given  a  most  portentous 
account  of  the  phenomenon."  Stow  was 
about  50  years  old  when  it  took  place. 
Murchison  does  not  give  the  reference. 
Stow's  '  Annales'  was  first  issued  in  1592. 
The  passage  in  question,  which  is  too  long 
to  quote  here,  may  be  found  in  the  1631 
edition,  p.  668. 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  20, 


1600.  "  Near  to  the  confluence  of  the  Lugg  an 
Wye  to  the  east,  a  hill,  called  Marcley  Hill,  in  th 
year  1575,  rose  as  it  were  from  sleep,  and  for  thre 
days  moved  on  its  vast  body,  with  an  horribli 
noise,  driving  everything  before  it  to  an  highe 
ground,  to  the  great  astonishment  of  the  be 
holders,  by  that  sort  of  earthquake,  I  suppose 
which  naturalists  call  Brasmatia." — Camden 
'  Silures.' 

Philemon  Holland  in  his  translation  o 
Camden  appears  to  have  altered  the  date 
to  1571.  This  error  was  copied  by  later 
waiters  upon  the  phenomenon.  In  Gough's 
edition  of  Camden  the  date  appears  correctly 

1622. 
But,  Marcely,  griev'd  that  he,  (the  neerest  of  the 

rest, 

And  of  the  mountain  kind)  not  bidden  was  a  guest 
Unto  this  nuptiall  feast,  so  hardly  it  doth  take, 
(As,  meaning  for  the  same  his  station  to  forsake) 
"Inrag'd  and  rnad  with  griefe,  himself  in  two  did 

rive  : 
The  trees  and  hedges  neere,  before  him  up  doth 

drive, 
And  dropping  headlong  downe  three  daies  together 

fall  : 
Which,  bellowing  as  he  went,  the  rockes  did  so 

aphall, 
That  they  him  passage    made,    who    coats  and 

chappels  crusht, 
So  violentlie  he  into  his  valley  rusht. 

Michael  Drayton, '  Polyolbion,'  book  vii. 

1643.  "  A  prodigious  earthquake  hapned  in 
the^east  parts  of  Herefordshire,  near  a  little  town 
call'd  Kynaston. . . .  At  six  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
the  earth  began  to  open,  and  a  Hill  with  a  rock 
under  it  (making  at  first  a  great  bellowing  noise, 
which  was  heard  a  great  way  off)  lifted  itself  up 
to  a  great  height,  and  began  to  travel,  bearing 
along  with  it  the  Trees  that  grew  upon  it,  the 
sheepfolds  and  Flocks  of  sheep  abiding  there  at 
the  same  time.  In  the  place  from  whence  it  was 
first  mov'd  it  left  a  gaping  distance  forty  foot 
broad,  and  four  score  ells  long  ;  the  whole  Field 
was  about  20  acres.  Passing  along,  it  overthrew 
a  chapel  standing  in  the  way,  rernov'd  a  yew  tree 
planted  m  the  churchyard  from  the  west  into  the 
east  :  with  the  like  force  it  thrust  before  it  High- 
ways, Sheepfolds,  Hedges  and  Trees,  making 
:llle(1  ground  Pasture  and  again  turning  pasture 
into  Tillage.  Having  walk'd  in  this  sort  from 
Saturday  in  the  evening  till  Monday  noon,  it  then 
stood  still."— Sir  R.  Baker,  '  Chronicle.' 

The  innuenca  of  Baker's  '  Chronicle  '  in 
the  seventeenth  century  was  very  great 
•Scholars  thought  little  of  it  then,  and  they 
think  far  less  of  it  now;  but  the  half- 
aducated  country  squires  of  the  seventeenth 
century  drew  all  they  knew  of  history  from 
its  pages.  It  has  one  claim  to  distinction  in 
that  it  gave  for  the  first  time  the  correct 
date  of  the  poet  Gower's  death.  Thomas 
L»lount  and  Bishop  Xicholson  attacked  the 


TTil  division  of  Marcle 

-ill,  m  an  earthquake  of  late  time,  which  most  of 
all  was  m  these  parts  of  the  island  " 


book,  but  it  attained  robust  growth.  Mac- 
aulay's  famous  reference  to  it  will  be  re- 
membered : — • 

"  An  esquire  passed  among  his  neighbours 
for  a  great  scholar  if  '  Hudibras  '  and  Baker's 
'  Chronicle,'  Tarleton's  jests,  and'The Seven  Cham- 
pions of  Christendom '  lay  in  his  hall  window 
among  the  fishing  rods  and  fowling  pieces."— 
'  State  of  England  in  1685.' 

Macaulay  based  his  information  for  this 
passage  upon  The  Spectator  essays  cclxix. 
and  cccxxix.  Fielding  in  '  Joseph  Andrews  7 
makes  Baker's  '  Chronicle '  a  volume  in  Sir 
Thomas  Booby's  country  house.  Baker 
revelled  in  recording  the  marvellous.  His 
account  of  the  Marcle  Hill  landslip  occurs 
at  the  end  of  his  chapter  on  Queen  Elizabeth. 
He  gives  the  date  wrongly  by  four  years. 

1662.  "  Marcley  Hill  in  the  year  1575,  after 
shaking  and  roaring  for  the  space  of  three  days, 
to  the  great  horror,  fright,  and  astonishment  of 
the  neighbouring  inhabitants,  began  to  move 
about  6  a  clock  on  Sunday  evening,  and  continued 
moving  or  walking  till  2  a  clock  on  Monday  morn- 
"ng  :  it  then  stood  still  and  moved  no  more. . . . 
It  overthrew  Kinnaston  chapel  that  stood  in  its 
way,  removed  an  yew  tree  growing  in  the  chapel 
yard,  from  the  East  to  West,  throwing  down  with 
violence  and  overturning  the  Causeys,  Trees,  and 
louses  that  stood  in  the  way  of  its  progress." — 
Fuller's  '  Worthies.' 

1697.  A  long  paragraph,  which  is  evidently 
i    blending    of    what    appears    in   Fuller's 
Worthies  '    and   in   Baker's  '  Chronicle,'  is  , 
ound  in  Turner's 

"  Compleat  History  of  the  most  remarkable 
>rovidences,  both  of  judgment  and  mercy,  which 
lapned  in  this  present  age ....  to  which  is  added 
whatever  is  curious  in  the  works  of  nature  and  art> 
he  whole  digested  into  one  volume,  being  a  work 
et  on  foot  thirty  years  ago  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pool,. 
a.nd  since  undertaken  and  finished  by  William 
Turner,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Walberton  in  Sussex. 
London,  John  Dunton,  1697." 

mention  this  book  because  I  think  it  is 
y  no  means  so  well  known  as  it  deserves 
o  be  by  all  lovers  of  the  curious.  It  con- 
ains  a  vast  number  of  odd  scraps  of  infor- 
nation.  My  copy  is  from  the  library  of 
he  late  Rev.  W.  E.  Buckley  of  Middleton 
Cheney,  who  made  a  few  notes  in.  it. 
1708. 

nor  advise,  nor  reprehend  the  choice 
)f  Marcle  Hill :   the  apple  no  where  finds 
^.  kinder  mold  :   yet  tis  unsafe  to  trust 
)eceitful    ground.     Who    knows    but   that    once- 
more 

his  mount  may  journey,  and  his  present  site 
Forsaking,  to  thy  neighbours'  bounds  transfer 
The  goodly  plants,  affording  matter  strange 
For  law  debates  ?     If  therefore  thou  incline 
To  deck  this  rise  with  fruits  of  various  tastes, 
Fail  not  by  frequent  vows  t'  implore  success, 
Thus  piteous  Heav'n  may  fix  the  wandering  glebe* 
John  Philips,  '  Cider,'  book  i. 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  20, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


1754.  In  Taylor's  map  of  Herefordshire 
the  spot  is  named  "  The  Wonder." 

1839.  "  On  visiting  the  spot  I  found  the  pheno- 
mena to  be  similar  to  many '  e"croulemens  '  of  Alpine 
tracts.  Dislocated  masses  of  the  Upper  Ludlow 
rock,  in  all  amounting  to  about  20  acres,  still 
attest  the  extent  of  the  calamity,  by  exposing 
gaping  fissures  between  them.  Some  of  the 
masses  have  slid  so  gradually  and  equably  as  to 
preserve  the  angle  of  inclination  of  12°  or  15° 
which  they  had  before  they  broke  away  from  the 
parent  mass,  and  these  have  trees  and  grass  grow- 
ing luxuriantly  on  their  summits.  Others  have 
been  thrown  upon  their  edges  into  inclined  posi- 
tions. The  broken  rocks  have  advanced,  how- 
ever, but  a  very  short  distance  upon  the  ground 
below  them,  and  the  slip  is  therefore  quite 
insignificant,  when  compared  with  the  '  e"croule- 
mens  '  of  the  Alps,  nor  is  it  by  any  means  so 
striking  as  the  slip  of  the  Palmer's  Cairn  near 
Ludlow." — Murchison,  '  Siluria,'  pp.  434-5. 

The  above  extract  is  only  a  portion  of  the 
space  given  to  the  subject  in  Murchison's 
great  book.  Murchison  was  the  first  truly 
scientific  mind  which  dealt  with  the  phe- 
nomenon satisfactorily  and  finally.  The 
Quarterly  Review,  July",  1879,  p.  185,  in  one 
of  its  valuable  articles  on  the  counties  of 
England,  says  that  the  landslip  was  known  as 
"  The  Wonder,"  and  found  its  true  geological 
explanation  in  Murchison's  '  Siluria.' 

1882.  In  this  year  William  Henry  Cooke, 
M.A.,  Q.C.,  published  a  third  volume  of 
Duncumb's  '  History  of  Herefordshire,'  and 
on  pp.  33-4  of  this  volume  are  given  several 
references  from  which  I  have  got  some 
clues,  &c. 

1907.  "  In  1575  there  was  a  great  landslip  at 
Much  Marcle  Hill,  commemorated  by  Camden  in 
prose  and  Drayton  in  verse  amongst  other  writers. 
In  its  progress  it  completely  buried  a  small  chapel 
at  Kynaston,  of  which  not  a  vestige  was  left 
visible.  But  a  good  many  years  ago  the  chapel 
bell  was  dug  up,  and  it  now  hangs  in  the  tower 
of  the  stable  yard  at  Homme  House.  Its  tone  is 
particularly  rich  and  mellow." — W.  D.  Macray 
in  Hist.  MSS.  Comrn.,  '  Various  Collections,'  iv. 
139. 

Homm3  House  referred  to  above  is  the 
residence  of  the  Money  Kyrle  family,  the 
descendants  of  John  Kyrle,  "  the  Man  of 
Ross." 

The  most  recent  pronouncement  upon 
the  geology  of  the  district  is  in  the  "  Vic- 
toria County  History,"  '  Herefordshire,'  vol.  i. 
For  particulars  of  seventeenth -century  books 
on  earthquakes,  see  Gray's  '  Index  to 
Hazlitt's  Collections.'  Britton's  '  Beauties  ' 
also  has  a  paragraph  upon  the  Marcle 
"Wonder."  Strange  to  relate,  the  Wool- 
hope  Club  does  not  appear  to  have  ever  had 
a  paper  upon  the  subject.  There  must  be 
much  local  lore  other  than  what  I  have 
given.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 


"LUTHERAN"  (11  S.  xi.  87).— Father 
John  Ambrose  McHugh,  O.P.,  S.T.L.,  writes 
in  '  The  Catholic  Encyclopedia,'  vol.  ix* 
p.  458  :— 

"  The  term  '  Lutheran  '  was  first  used  by  hi» 
[Luther's]  opponents  during  the  Leipzig  Dispu- 
tation in  1519,  and  afterwards  became  universally 
prevalent." 

Was  it  used  by  Henry  VIII.  in  his  '  Assertio- 
Septem  Sacrameritorum/  published  in  15212 

One  would  expect  to  find  it  in  the  writings 
of  Dr.  Johann  Eck,  who  died  in  1543. 

Miss  J.  M.  Stone  cites  Johannes  Cochlseus- 
( Johann  Dobeneck),  who  died  in  1552,  in  her 
'  Reformation  and  Renaissance,  1377-1610,' 
at  p.  235,  as  having  written  in  his  answer 
to  Luther's  pamphlet  '  Wider  die  mor- 
dischen  und  reubischen  Rotten  der  Bawren '  t 

"  Our  Lutherans  have  made  many  lawa  and 
ordinances  against  mendicant  friars,  poor  students* 
and  other  beggars  and  pilgrims,  and  will  not  suffer 
such  in  their  towns,  or  allow  them  to  ask  alms  by 
the  wayside." 

Can  any  reader  supply  Cochlseus's  actual 
words  and  give  the  name  and  date  of  his 
tractate  ? 

The  '  N.E.D.'  doubtless  gives  the  earliest 
example  of  the  English  word  '*  Lutheran." 
Unfortunately,  at  present  I  have  no  oppor- 
tunity of  consulting  it.  It  may,  however,, 
not  be  without  general  interest  to  note  that 
Father  Robert  Persons,  S.J.,  at  p.  608 of  'A 
Treatise  of  Three  Conversions  of  England,' 
published  in  1603,  mentions  "  Lutherans  " 
thrice  ;  and  that  the  Rev.  Francis  Walsing- 
ham,  the  second  edition  of  whose  '  A  Search 
made  into  Matters  of  Religion  '  was  pub- 
lished in  1615,  also  mentions  them  in  part  i. 
chap.  i.  section  xxviii. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

[For  "  Lutheran  "  as  a  substantive,  the  first 
quotation  in  the  '  N.E.D.'  is  from  Archbishop 
Warham,  1521  ;  and  as  an  adjective  from  Crom- 
well, 1530.] 

QUEEN  HENRIETTA  MARIA'S  ALMONER, 
1633  (11  S.  xi.  47,  93).— The  English  trans- 
lation  (of  which  AITCHO  makes  mention  at 
the  latter  reference)  of  Pere  Cyprien  de- 
Gamasche's  book  was  published  in  London 
by  Henry  Colburn  in  1848.  A  French 
translation,  entitled  '  UnCapucin  a  la  Cour 
de  Charles  Ier,'  was  published  in  Paris  in  1889. 
The  Latin  original  was  published  in  Paris  iu 
1659.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

CARDINAL  IPPOLITO  DEI  MEDICI  (11  S. 
ix.  87,  137,  375;  xi.  116).— The  entries  ia 
Marino  Sanuto's  '  Diaries  '  are  somewhat 
numerous,  but  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in 
finding  them  all,  as  there  is  a  good  index 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  20, 1915. 


to  each  volume  of  the  printed  edition.  Cf . 
vol.  Ivi., under  the  months  of  July  to  Septem- 
ber, 1532.  There  are  also  some  meagre 
data  to  be  found  in  '  La  Pomposa  Entrata  ' 
(1532),  Marco  Guazzo's  '  Historic  '  (Venetia, 
1540),  Dr.  Michele  d'Ercole's  book  (Terlizzi, 
1907),  and  others.  L.  L.  K. 

"  WASTREL  "=  WASTE  LAND  (11  S.  xi.  109). 
—  Quiller-Couch  ("  Q.")  uses  the  ^word  in 
•connexion  with  waste  land  in  his  '  Ship  of 
.Stars,'  1899.  At  p.  99  he  says  :  "The  chapel 
«tood  three-quarters  of  a  mile  away,  on  a 
turfed  wastrel  where  two  roads  met  and 
crossed";  and  at  p.  167,  "the  high  wastrel 
in  front  of  Tredennis  great  gates." 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.B.S.L. 

Latham's  '  Dictionary  of  the  English 
t Language,'  1870,  gives  :— 

"  Wastrel,  s.  Waste  (as  common,  or  uncultivated? 
land).  Rare.  Their  works,  both  stream  and 
load,'lie  in  several  or  in  ivastrell,  that  is,  in  inclosed 
grounds  or  in  commons. — Carew,  '  Survey  of  Corn- 


wall.' " 


B.  A.  POTTS. 


OLD  ETONIANS  (US.  xi.  29).— (1)  and  (2) 
.The  Hon.  John  Lewis,  President  and  Chiei 
Justice  of  Jamaica,  d.  17  Sept.,  1820,  age'd 
70,  and  had  a  son  John  Goodin  Lewis  ('  Monu- 
montal  Inscriptions  of  the  British  West 
Indies,'  by  L.  Archer,  338). 

Suiininghill.  V.  L.  OLIVER. 

"  LE   PETIT  Boi  DE   P£RONNE  "    (11    S 
xi.  91). — I  have  searched  in  vain,  in  manj 
likely    sources,    for    any    mention    of    this 
sobriquet.      If    it    had    been   bestowed    on 
-Louis  XL,  as  at  first  sight  seemed  probable 
it  could  hardly  have  failed  to  be  mentionec 
by  Philip  de   Commines  in  his  exhaustiv 
memoirs,  or    in    Jean    de    Troyes's    secret 
history    of    that    monarch,    known    as    the 
"  Scandalous    Chronicle."     It    might    assis 
research  if  E.   H.   H.   would  tell  us  where 
allusion  is  made  to  the  nickname. 

WlLLOUGHBY    MAYCOCK. 

THE  AYRTON  LIGHT  ON  THE  CLOCI 
TOWER  AT  WESTMINSTER  (US.  xi.  90).— 
A  light  was  placed  on  the  Clock  Tower  ir 
1872,  when  Mr.  Ayrton  was  First  Commis 
sioner  of  Works,  to  indicate  when  the  Hous 
was  sitting  at  night,  and  some  of  the  M.P.' 
at  that  time  named  it  "  Ayrton's  star."  I 
was,  however,  only  visible  from  the  wester] 
part  of  London,  and  it  was  replaced  in  189 
by  the  present  more  powerful  all-roun< 
light,  which  can  be  seen  from  all  the  point 
of  vantage  where  the  clock  itself  is  visible. 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 


AUTHORS  OF  POEMS  WANTED  (11  S.  xi.  89, 
36). — (3).  J.  G.  S.  is  confusing  two  different 
oems.  The  first  line  of  his  quotation  is  a 
ransposition  of  the  opening  of  the  fourth 
rerse  of  '  The  Memory  of  the  Dead,'  by  the 
ate  Prof.  J.  K.  Ingram,  which  begins, 

Who  fears  to  speak  of  '98? 
he  other  line  seems  to  be  a  vague  recollec- 
ion   of   the   concluding   stanza   of  Thomas 
)avis's    poem    'The    Battle    Eve     of     the 
Brigade '  : — 
'or    in    far    foreign     fields     from     Dunkirk    to 

Belgrade 
Lie  the  soldiers  and  chiefs  of  the  Irish  Brigade. 

Both  are  to  be  found  in  almost  every  Irish 
mthology. 

EDITOR  '  IRISH  BOOK  LOVER.' 

STARLINGS  TAUGHT  TO  SPEAK  (11  S.  xi. 
68,  114). — I  would  refer  any  inquirers  on 
this  subject  to  the  late  Dr.  Norman 
VtacLeod's  book  'The  Starling' — probably 
the  best  thing  he  ever  wrote.  The  whole 
story  hinges  on  the  fact  of  the  bird  being 
able  to  speak  a  few  sentences,  and  the 
author  was  not  the  man  to  have  used  such 
a  device  unless  he  knew  that  starlings 
ould  be  taught  to  speak,  or  rather  repeat 
certain  words  and  phrases. 

The  book  is  excellent  reading,  giving  a 
capital  picture  of  rural  life  in  Scotland  in  the 
first  half  of  last  century.  It  is  also  full  of 
good  "broad  Scotch  " — a  thing  not  easy  to 
find  nowadays.  T.  F.  D. 

The  naturalist  Lenz  kept  one  of  these 
birds  tame  that  could  whistle  two  tunes 
and  utter  syllables.  And  we  learn  from 
Pepys,  1  March,  1668  : — 

"To  Mrs.  Martin's,  and  here  I  was  mightily 
taken  with  a  starling  which  she  hath,  that  was  the 
King's  which  he  kept  in  his  bedchamber,  and  do 
whistle  and  talk  the  most  and  best  that  ever  I 
heard  anything  in  my  life." 

But  I  am  informed,  respecting  some  of  these 
birds  kept  in  a  cage  at  the  present  time,  that 
the  most  they  can  do  is  to  whistle,  by  which 
means  they  utter  or  modulate  the  sounds 
as  they  hear  them  in  their  attempts  at 
mimicry.  TOM  JONES. 

PERTHES-LES-HURLUS  (US.  xi.  90). — 
The  name  signifies  Perthes-ncar-Hurlus. 
Les  should  be  spelt  lez  or  les,  an  obsolete 
word  meaning  "  near,  by  the  side  of,"  from 
the  Latin  latus.  It  is  now  only  used  in 
connexion  with  place-names,  e.g.,  Plessis-lez- 
Tours.  Hurlus  is  a  larger  village,  about  a 
mile  S.E.  from  Perthes. 

C.    W.    FlREBRACE. 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  20,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


TICHBORNE  STREET  (11  S.  xi.  67.) — I  have 
now  ascertained  from  the  '  Post  Office 
Directory  '  that  throughout  the  period  from 
1845  (when  Roger  Tichborne  came  from 
France  to  England)  till  1853  (when  he  went 
to  South  America),  25,  Tichborne  Street, 
was  a  tavern  with  the  sign  of  "  The  Horse- 
shoe," and  the  landlord's  name  was  Owen 
Swift.  The  only  mistake  which  the  Claim- 
ant's friend  Willoughby  made  about  it  was 
that  he  called  the  sign  "  The  Horsehoe  and 
Magpie."  There  were,  however,  taverns  in 
London  which  had  that  sign  ;  and  therefore 
it  is  not  very  surprising  that  Mr.  Willoughby, 
years  after  he  had  seen  the  tavern  in  Tich- 
borne Street,  imagined  that  it  was  one  of 
them.  "  The  -Black  Horse,"  which  I  men- 
tioned, was  at  No,  5.  W,  A.  FROST, 

REGENT  CIRCUS  (11  S.  x.  313,  373, 
431,  475;  xi.  14,  51,  98). — I  cannot  agree 
with  MR.  TOM  JONES  that  the  map  in 
the  'Post  Office  Directory  for  1865'  in- 
dicates that  Coventry  Street  began  at  the 
north-east  corner  of  Lower  Regent  Street. 
On  the  contrary,  it  shows  that  it  only  began 
— as  it  does  now — at  the  north-east  corner 
of  the  Haymarket.  It  is  true  that  the  word 
Piccadilly  is  not  printed  on  the  small  space 
between  the  Circus  and  the  Haymarket, 
tout  that  is  evidently  because  there  was  not 
room,  especially  as  the  word  Circus  spreads 
into  it.  But  if  the  map  left  the  matter  in 
any  doubt,  the  Street  Directory  in  the  same 
volume  makes  it  perfectly  clear  that  the 
nouses  between  Regent  Circus  and  the  Hay- 
market  formed  part  of  Piccadilly.  I  may 
«ay  that  in  my  youth  I  was  acquainted 
with  the  tenant  of  one  of  these  houses,  and 
the  Directory  shows  that  his  house  was 
228,  Piccadilly.  W.  A.  FROST. 

RETROSPECTIVE  HERALDRY  (11  S.  xi.  28, 
77). — "  Quot  homines  tot  sententiae."  For 
my  part,  I  thought  the  title  of  G.  J.'s 
article  at  the  earlier  reference  rather  a 
happy  one.  I  cannot  admit  the  criticism 
of  LEO  C.  (p.  78)  that,  because  "  arms 
are  not  granted  to  dead  men "  (which 
I  do  admit),  therefore  it  is  incorrect  to 
call  the  operation  by  which  after  their 
death  practically  that  effect  can  be  given 
"  retrospective."  If  a  grant  can  be  made 
to  a  man  "and  to  the  other  descendants 
of  his  grandfather"  (according  to  some 
of  the  instances  I  gave,  p.  78),  surely  the 
brothers  of  the  grantee  must  make  their 
•claim  through  their  dead  father.  Is  not  this 
"  retrospective  heraldry  "  every  bit  as  much 
as  the  operative  effect  of  a  statute  affecting 


the  status  of  persons  or  things  before  the 
date  of  the  passing  of  the  Act  is  called 
retrospective  ? 

LEO  C.  states  that  similar  patents  were 
issued  "  hundreds  of  years  ago."  I  have  only 
been  able  to  cite  the  modern  instances  I 
gathered  from  Mr.  Fox-Davies's  book.  Will 
LEO  C.  kindly  tell  me  —  and  give  the 
authority — of  the  earliest  instance  of  this 
he  knows  ?  J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

"  TUNDISH  "  =  FUNNEL  (11  S.  xi.  106).— 
I  am  both  surprised  and  sorry  to  hear  that 
this  word  has  gone  out  of  use  in  Notting- 
hamshire. It  was  very  common  in  the  south 
of  the  county  when  I  was  a  boy.  "  To 
tun,"  or  pour  liquids  into  a  cask,  is  (or  was) 
in  general  use :  it  occurs  in  Bailey  and 
Walker.  In  Lincolnshire  the  usual  word 
for  "  funnel  "  is  '"  tunnel."  Tun,  by  the 
way,  as  a  verb,  had  one  very  unpleasant 
use  in  my  boyhood.  If  we  refused  medicine, 
our  elders  and  betters  would  "  tun  "  it  into 
us,  i.e.,  hold  our  noses  so  that  we  were  forced 
to  swallow  it.  C.  C.  B. 

"Tunmill"  used  to  be  the  word  for 
"  funnel  "  in  Cumberland  when  I  was  a  boy, 
but  I  am  not  sufficiently  in  touch  with 
persons  speaking  the  dialect  to  know  whether 
it  is  in  use  now.  DIEGO. 

"  Tundish  "  was  the  common  name  for  a 
funnel  in  North  Staffordshire  thirty  years 
ago,  and  no  doubt  is  still  used.  It  is  to  be 
found  in  '  Cassell's  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,' 
1888 ;  and  Mr.  C.  T.  Onions,  in  his  '  Shake- 
speare Glossary,'  says  that  it  is  still  the 
ordinary  word  in  Warwickshire. 

R.  NICHOLLS. 

About  here  "  tundish  "  is  still  the  common 
name  for  a  funnel.  An  elderly  Lancashire 
working-man  of  my  acquaintance  said  he 
had  never  heard  the  word  "funnel"  ;  they 
always  called  them,  whether  big  or  little, 
wooden  or  metal,  tundishes.  '  Chambers's 
Twentieth  Century  Dictionary  '  has  "  Tun- 
dish, a  wooden  funnel." 

W.  H.  PINCHBECK. 
Bury,  Lanes. 

This  word  is  duly  recorded  by  Wright. 
I  have  frequently  seen  the  utensil  in  evi- 
dence on  brewing  days  in  both  my  grand- 
father's and  father's  time  at  the  North- 
amptonshire home  of  my  boyhood.  This 
old  farm-house  and  its  outbuildings  (in 
which  the  brew -house  is  included)  are  now 
in  course  of  demolition. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iis..xi.Fm.  20.1915. 


"FOB WHY"  (11  S.  x.  509;  xi.  35,  56,  94). 
— Was  it  not  Horace  Walpole  who  used  this 
word  as  a  vulgarism  when  asked   to  make 
a   verse    to    the    words    "  brook,"    "  why," 
"  crook,"  "  I  "  ?     And  was  not  his  verse  : — 
I  sits  with  my  toes  in  a  brook, 
And  if  any  one  axes  forwhy  ? 
I  hits  them  a  rap  with  my  crook, 

For  'tis  sentiment  does  it,  says  I? 
I  am  sorry  I  cannot  give  the  reference,  but 
Cunningham's  '  Walpole  '  has  an  unusually 
bad  index.  J.  J.  FREEMAN. 

ANTONIO  VIEIBA  (11  S.  xi.  109). — MB. 
SOLOMONS  will  find  an  account  of  this 
great  man  in  'The  Catholic  Encyclopedia,' 
vol.  xv.  pp.  415—16,  from  the  pen  of  Father 
John  Clement  Beville,  S.J.  Antonio  Vieira 
was  born  at  Lisbon,  6  Feb.,  1608,  and  died 
at  Bahia,  Brazil,  18  July,  1697.  It  does  not 
appear  that  he  was  ever  "  Secretary  of  the 
Inquisition,"  and  indeed  it  would  be  sur- 
prising to  find  a  Jesuit  holding  any  position 
in  that  institution.  Having  "  denounced 
the  severity  of  the  Portuguese  Inquisition," 
Father  Vieira  was  condemned  by  it  and  kept 
a  prisoner  from  Oct.,  1665,  to  Dec.,  1667  : — 

"  Under  Pedro  II.  the  Inquisition  reversed  its 
sentence.  But  Rome  was  a  safer  residence,  and 
from  1609  to  1675  he  found  there  an  enthusiastic 
welcome." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT. 

Antonio  Vieira  was  born  at  Lisbon,  6  Feb., 
1608,  and  died  at  Bahia,  Brazil,  18  July, 
1697.  He  was  condemned  by  the  Portuguese 
Inquisition,  forbidden  to  preach,  and  kept 
prisoner  for  two  years  ( 1 665-7 ).  This  sentence 
was  reversed.  At  the  instance  of  Pope 
Innocent  XI.  he  drew  up  a  report  of  two 
hundred  pages  on  the  Portuguese  Inquisi- 
tion, with  the  result  that  after  judicial 
inquiry  it  was  suspended  for  five  years. 
'  The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  '  and  '  The 
Catholic  Encyclopedia  '  give  lengthy  ac- 
counts of  him. 

ABCHIBALD  SPABKE,  F.B.S.L. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFOBMATION  WANTED 
(11  S.  x.  469).— (21)  Francis  Mynne,  son  of 
Richard  Mynne  of  Wymering,  Herts,  M.A. 
Oxon  1629.  Wymering  is  in  Hants.  The 
Vicar  writes  :  "I  have  no  knowledge  of  the 
family  of  Mynne  as  residents  of  this  parish." 
My  suggestion  is  that  Wymering  should  be 
Wymondley  in  Herts,  although  in  Chauncy's 
Herts  '  there  are  not  mentioned  any 
Mynnes  in  connexion  with  Wymondley, 
but  several  of  that  name  are  mentioned 
in  connexion  with  Hertingfordbury.  Anna 


Boteler  was  one  of  the  daughters  of  John 
Mynn  ;  she  died  1619.  Mention  is  made 
of  John  Mynne,  George  Mynne,  and  Bobert 
Mynne  ;  but  there  is  no  mention  of  Francis 
Mynne.  George  d.  1581  ;  Bobert  d.  1656 
I  lived  many  years  in  Herts,  but  never  heard 
of  Wymering  in  that  county. 

M.A.  OXON. 

"  CONTUBBABANTUB          CONSTANTINOPOLI- 

TANI"  (US.  xi.  109).— The  distich  quoted 
by  MB.  WAINEWBIGHT  must  have  been 
popular  among  schoolboys  some  centuries 
before  1840.  It  is  given,  in  the  form 

Collacrimabantur  Constantinopolitani 
Innumerabilibus  sollicitudinibus, 

by  Julius  Caesar  Scaliger  in  book  ii.  chap, 
xxxi.  of  his  '  Poetice,'  first  published 
posthumously  in  1561,  as  an  example  of  lines 
that  are  "  long-limbed  "  (/mKpoKwAoi). 

The  author  of  '  The  Comic  Latin  Grammar y 
and  '  The  Comic  English  Grammar '  was 
Percival  Leigh  (1813-89),  who  was  for 
many  years  on  the  staff  of  Punch.  Amongst 
other  things  he  wrote  '  Some  Extracts  from 
Mr.  Pips  hys  Diary,'  the  letterpress  that 
accompanied  "  Ye  Manners  and  Customs  of 
ye  Englyshe.  ..  .Drawn  from  ye  Quick  by 
Bichard  Doyle."  There  are  lives  of  Percival 
Leigh  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  and  vol.  ii.  of  Mr. 
Frederic  Boase's  '  Modern  English  Bio- 
graphy.' EDWABD  BENSLY. 

This  distich  is  centuries  old.  In  '  The 
Complaynt  of  Scotland  '  it  is  given  as  a 
specimen  of  the  "  lang  tailit  vordis "  of 
Hermes.  John  Willis,  who  graduated  at 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  uses  the  lines 
in  his  '  Stenographia,  sive  ars  compendiose 
scribendi,'  1618  (entered  in  the  Stationers' 
Begister  on  15  Dec.,  1617),  but  he  substitutes 
"  Perturbabantur  "  for  the  first. word. 

A.  T.  W. 

"  A  good  story  is  told  illustrating  the  rivalry 
which  has  existed  for  three  centuries  between 
Westminster  and  Eton  Schools.  It  is  said  that 
the  Etonians  on  one  occasion  sent  the  Westminster 
boys  an  hexameter  verse  composed  of  only  two 
words,  challenging  them  to  produce  a  pentameter 
also  in  two  words  so  as  to  complete  the  sense. 
The  Eton  line  ran  thus  : — 

Conturbabuntur  Constantinopolitani . 
The  Westminster  boys  replied   to   the   challenge 
'  by  return  of  post ' : — • 

Innumerabilibus  sollicitudinibus . 
As  the  Eton  line  contains  an  obvious  false  quantity,, 
the  Westminster  boys,  who  contrived  to  steer- 
clear  of  mistakes,  may  be  allowed  to  have  had  the 
best  of  it." — 'Old  and  New  London,' by  Edward 
Walford,  vol.  iii.  p.  472. 

BENJ.  WTALKEB. 

Langstone,  Erdington. 


11  8.  XL  FEB.  20,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


157 


The  compiler  of  '  The  Comic  Latin 
•Grammar,'  published  in  1840,  cannot  have 
been  the  originator  of  the  distich  quoted 
Try  MR.  WAINEWRIGHT.  In  Padre  de  Isla's 
*  Fray  Gerundio  de  Campazas '  (Madrid, 
1804,  vol.  i.  p.  186)  the  first  line  is  thus 
printed  : — 

Consternabatur  Constantinopolitanus, 
and  given  as  a  perfect  hexameter  formed  of 
two   words.     Padre   de   Isla   died   in    1781, 
many  years  after   the  first   publication   of 
his  book.  JOHN  T.  CURRY. 

'  The  Comic  Latin  Grammar  '  was  written 
by  Percival  Leigh  ("  Paul  Prendergast  "), 
known  to  his  colleagues  on  the  staff  of 
Punch — Sir  Frank  Burnand  relates — as  "The 
Professor."  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers 
•can  inform  me,  by  way  of  reciprocity,  who 
was  the  author  of  '  The  Comic  English 
Grammar,'  which  also  came  out  in  1840, 
illustrated  by  John  Leech.  In  a  '  Bio- 
graphical Sketch  of  John  Leech,'  by  Fred. 
G.  Kitton,  published  in  1883  by  George 
Tried  way  of  12,  York  Street,  Covent  Garden, 
there  is  a  useful  chronological  list  of  works 
illustrated  wholly  or  partly  by  John  Leech, 
which  includes  '  The  Comic  English  Gram- 
mar,' therein  stated  to  be  by  Gilbert  a  Beck- 
ett. But  in  'The  a  Becketts  of  Punch,' 
"by  Arthur  William  a  Beckett,  published  in 
1903,  the  Comic  Latin  and  Comic  English 
Grammars  are  both  attributed  to  Percival 
Leigh.  Which  is  correct  ? 

WlLLOUGHBY    MAYCOCK. 

[Ma.  B.  A.  POTTS  and  MR.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE 
thanked  for  replies.] 

"  SCOTS  "  =  "  SCOTCH"  (11  S.  xi.  108).— 
This  variant  may  be  traced  to  its  origin  in 
the  difference  between  the  Northern  and 
Southern  dialects  of  English.  The  plural 
in  s  was  restricted  in  Southern  English  to 
masculine  nouns  ending  in  a  consonant,  but 
in  Northern  English  was  soon  applied  to 
nouns  of  both  genders,  prefixed  by  a  con- 
necting vowel  e,  i,  or  y.  This  vowel, 
originally  sounded  as  a  distinct  syllable, 
soon  became  slurred,  except  in  nouns  ending 
in  a  sibilant,  but  was  retained  in  Scottish 
writings  as  late  as  the  seventeenth  century, 
long  after  it  had  ceased  to  be  heard  in 
speech.  Thus  when  Barbour  (c.  1360)  wrote 

How  we  ar  out  of  our  cuntre 
Banist  throu  Inglismenis  mioht, 
And  ifc  that  ouris  suld  be  of  richt, 

the  metre  shows  that  while  "  Inglismenis  " 
(Englishmen)  was  sounded  as  four  syllables, 
*'  ouris  "  (ours)  was  a  monosyllable.  So  a 
hundred  years  later,  although  the  Auchenleck 


Chronicler  wrote  "  All  gud  Scottis  men 
war  rycht  blyth  of  that  accordance,"  he 
probably  spoke  of  "  Scotsmen,"  the  plural 
noun  having  merged  into  the  adjectival 
form.  We  may  assume,  therefore,  that 
Inglis,  Scottis,  and  Erse  (from  Eire  =  Ire- 
land) were  the  original  Scottish  forms  of  the 
adjectives,  just  as  Franceis,  Spanis,  Norreys, 
&c.,  were  those  denoting  other  nationalities. 
In  Southern  English  the  final  sibilant  became 
aspirated,  and  appears  as  English,  Scotch, 
Irish,  French,  and  Spanish,  but  it  is  retained 
in  its  original  form  in  Norse.  The  form 
"  Scottish  "  is  a  hybrid  arrived  at  by  adding 
the  English  aspirate  to  the  early  Northern 
orthography  "  Scottis." 

S.  R.  C.'s  query  brings  to  mind  a  neat 
sally  by  the  Hon.  Frederick  Lambton  in 
the  House  of  Commons.  We  were  dis- 
cussing some  Scottish  matter,  I  forget  what, 
and  in  the  course  of  his  speech  he  used  the 
term  "  Scotch."  A  Radical  below  the  gang- 
way on  the  other  side  called  out,  "  Scottish, 
not  Scotch  !  "  "  Oh,  I  beg  the  hon. 
member's  pardon,"  rejoined  Mr.  Lambton  ; 
"it  is  rather  a  puzzle  to  an  Englishman  to  know 
what  is  the  right  word.  One  hears  of  the  Scots 
Guards  and  the  London  Scottish  ;  but  if  I  were 
to  go  into  a  place  of  refreshment  and  ask  for  a 
glass  of  Scottish,  I  might  get  something  I  did  not 
want.  I  have  always  been  led  to  believe  that 
the  Scottish  people  preferred  the  spirit  to  the 
letter." 

I  quote  from  memory,  not  knowing  whether 
the  mot  is  recorded  (as  it  certainly  ought  to 
be)  in  Hansard.          HERBERT  MAXWELL. 
Monreith. 

There  is  no  "  wrong  "  in  the  matter  ;  all 
are  right.  See  '  N.E.D.'  under  '  Scotch,  adj.' 

J.  T.  F. 

The  use  of  "  Scots  "  in  lieu  of  "  Scotch  " 
or  "  Scottish  "  is  a  corruption  that  crept 
into  use  during  the  last  two  decades  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  Previously  it  was 
merely  the  legal  form  of  the  word — as,  for 
instance,  "  Scots  law,"  in  which  an 
ancient  general  use  may  have  survived. 
The  change  was  largely,  I  think,  brought 
about  by  R.  L.  Stevenson,  always  in  search 
of  curious  words,  who  probably  picked  up 
the  idea  during  his  brief  period  of  walking 
the  floor  of  Parliament  House.  His  pre- 
ference for  "Scots"  would  suffice  to  influ- 
ence a  generation  of  litterateurs  who  looked 
to  him  as  a  model  ;  especially  newspaper 
men,  always  keenly  alive  to  any  new  word 
or  phrase  with  which  to  make  their  plati- 
tudes seem  more  piquant.  We  may  be 
thankful  that  R.  L.  S.  was  content  with  this 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iis.  XL  FEB.  20.1915. 


sole  importation  from  Scottish  legal  jargon. 
It  seems  now  to  be  more  commonly  used  by 
writers  than  the  correct  forms  of  the  word, 
but  I  do  not  think  the  people  generally  accept 
it,  unless  it  be  in  Edinburgh,  where  the  Law 
Courts  and  R.  L.  S.  have  much  influence  with 
middle -class  people.  Burns,  Scott,  Carlyle, 
and  other  earlier  writers  of  mark  did  not 
fall  into  this  affectation  ;  though  in  Scott's 
case  such  a  lapse  would  have  been  excusable. 

E.    RlMBAULT   DlBDIN. 

64,  Huskisson  Street,  Liverpool. 
[C.  C.  B.   and  MB.  WAINEWRIGHT  also  thanked 
for  replies.] 

A  SCARBOROUGH  WARNING  (11  S.  xi.  46, 
95j  ^5). — The  late  Vincent  Stuckey  Lean  in 
his  '  Collectanea,'  1902,  vol.  i.  p.  226,  gives 
the  following  :— 

A  Scarbro'  warning,  i.e.  none  at  all — John 
Heiwood  or  Hey  wood,  '  A  Dialogue  containing  in 

Effect the  Provorbcs  of  the  English  Tongue,' 

1546,  &c. 

Cf.  A  Skairsburn  warning  (Kirkcudbright)  in 
Scotland  (Rivers).  (Not  till  danger  knock  at 
the  door,  as  it  once  happened  there  from  the 
French. — James  Ho  well,  '  Paroimiologia,'  1659.) 

Such  proverbial  speeches  as  Totness  (sic)  is 
turned  French,  for  a  strange  alteration,  Skarborow 
warning  for  a  sodaine  commandment,  allowing  no 
respect  or  delay  to  bethink  a  man  of  his  business. 
— Puttcnham,  '  Art  of  English  Poesie,'  iii.  xviii.  . 

A  word  and  a  blow,  like  a  Scarborough 
warning.  —  Murray,  who  refers  to  the  capture  of 
the  castle  by  surprise  by  Stafford  in  Wyatt's 
rebellion,  1553.*  Said  also  to  have  been  spoken 
by  Mountain  of  his  capture  at  Cambridge  Castle 
in  1514. — See  Strype's  '  Memorials  of  Queen 
Mary,'  1551. 

One  explanation  is  that  it  was  the  custom  to 
fire  without  warning  upon  vessels  passing  Scar- 
borough Castle  which  did  not  strike  their  sails. — 
Corlass,  p.  6. 

Al  they  the  lyko  poast  haste  did  make  with 
Scarboro'  scrabbling.  —  Stanihurst,  '^Eneid,'  iv. 
621.  See  also  Chambers'  'Book  of  Days,' 
January  19  ;  '  Diary  of  Adela  Pryme,'  p.  126. 

One  miy  consult  Nares's  '  Glossary,'  a 
new  edition  with  additions  by  Halliwell  and 
^yright,  1872,  where  the  following  quota- 
tions are  given  : — 

They  tooke  them  to  a  fort,  with  such  small  treasure 
As  in  so  Scarborow  warning  they  had  leasure. 

Harrington's  '  Ariosto,'  xxxiv.  22. 

This  term,  Scarborow  warning,  grew  (some  say) 
By  hasty  hanging,  for  rank  robbry  theare. 

Who  that  was  met,  but  suspect  in  that  way, 
Streight  he  was  trust  up,  whatever  he  weare. 
J.  Heywood, '  Harl.  Misc.,'  x.  258,  ed.  Park. 

*  I  give  the  conjunction  of  Stafford  and  Wyatt 
and  "the  date  1553  as  they  appear  in  the  book 
quoted. 


Among  the  additional  examples  inserted 
by  Halliwell  and  Wright  are  extracts  from, 
two  letters  dated  respectively  1603  and  1616, 
in  which  "  Scarborough  warning  "  means  a 
message  or  warning  sudden  and  unexpected. 

W.  Carew  Hazlitt  in  his  '  English  Pro- 
verbs,' 1907,  p.  36,  refers  to  Tusser's  'Hus- 
bandry,' ed.  1604,  sign.  B  ii.  The  reference 
is  in  my  copy  of  Tusser,  ed.  1672,  p.  16,  or 
chap.  10  quatrain  28.  : — 
Be  surety  seldom  (but  never  for  much) 

for  fear  of  purse  penniless  hanging  by  such  : 
Or  Scarborow  warning,  as  ill  I  believe, 

when  Sir  (I  arrest  ye)  gets  hold  of  your  sleeve. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

CLERICAL  DIRECTORIES  (11  S.  xi.  109). — 
The  British  Museum  Catalogue  gives  the 
following  information,  but  the  dates  do 
not  necessarily  mean  first  issues.  The 
remarks  in  brackets  are  obtained  from  else- 
where : — 

(2)  '  The  Clergy  List,'  Cox,  1841. 

(3)  '  The    Clerical   Directory,'    1858,   was   con- 
tinued as  Crockford's  '  Clerical  Directory  *  in  1860. 

(4)  Bosworth's    c  Clerical    Directory,'    1886-8. 
No  more  published.     [Kelly  published  a  directory 
entitled    '  Clergy   List,   with   Clerical   Guide   and 
Ecclesiastical  Directory,'  in  1890,  and  it  is  still  in 
progress.] 

(5)  J.  S.  Phillips's  '  Clergy  Directory  and  Parish 
Guide,'   1891,  is  still  in  progress.     [There  was  a 
book  with  this  title  published  by  Bosworth  in. 
July  and  November,  1872.] 

'  The  Clerical  Register  :  issued  from  the 
Registry  of  Curates  and  Curacies,'  was  issued 
1  Dec.,  1862,  and  ceased  1  Aug.,  1866. 

'  A  Clerical  Guide  ;  or,  Ecclesiastical  Directory/ 
issued  by  Rivington  at  22s.,  is  mentioned  in  the 
'  London  Catalogue  of  Books  '  (1800-27),  but  no 
date  is  given,  though  The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  1817  announces  it  as  preparing  for  publica- 
tion. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L* 

(4)  T.    Bosworth's   '  Clerical   Guide '    (not 
'  Directory  ' )   was  started  about    ten  years 
later  than  the  date  given  in  J.  C.  H.'s  query 
—1885  or  1886. 

(5)  r '  The   Clergy  Directory.' — May  I  in- 
form J.   C.   H.   that  this  book  (quoted  by 
him  as  Phillips's)  was  first  issued  in  1872, 
and  has  appeared  annually  since  ? 

J.  S.  PHILLIPS. 
99,  Shoe  Lane,  E.G. 

I  have  '  The  Clerical  Guide  '  for  1817  and 
1822  ;  and  '  The  Clergy  List,'  1841,  published 
by  C.  Cox,  the  Advertisement  of  which 
concludes  by  stating  :  "  The  work  will  be- 
published  annually  in  the  beginning  of  each 
year."  W.  J.  GADSDEN, 

Hornsey. 


ii  s.  XL  FEB.  20,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


THE  GREAT  HARRY  (US.  xi.  88). — Is  the 
inquirer  not  confusing  this  ship  with  the 
Mary  Rose  ?  When  the  French  fleet,  under 
Claude  Annebaut,  Admiral  of  France,  came 
over  to  the  Isle  of  Wight  in  July,  1545,  the 
English  fleet  was  lying  at  Portsmouth. 
When  getting  under  way  in  order  to  engage 
the  French,  the  Mary  Rose,  a  ship  of  500 
tons,  suddenly  sank.  According  to  Clowes, 
she  "  heeled  so  much  when  her  helm  was  put 
hard  over  that  the  sills  of  her  lower  ports, 
only  16  inches  out  of  the  water  ere  she  heeled 
at  all,  were  submerged."  She  thereupon 
filled,  and  sank  so  quickly  that  all  on  board, 
including  her  captain.  Sir  George  Carew, 
were  carried  down  with  her,  except  about 
thirty-five.  (See  Clowes's  '  History  of  the 
Royal  Navy,'  i.  463.)  T*  ^  D> 

"In  1553  the  celebrated  Henri  Grace  k  Dieu, 
which  had  in  the  meantime  been  renamed  the 
Edward,  was  accidentally  burnt  at  Woolwich ; 
and  for  many  years  afterwards  there  was  no  ship 
in  the  English  navy  equal  to  her  in  size  or  magni- 
ficence."— W.  Laird  Clowes  in  'Social  England' 
(1902),  iii.  300. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 


on 


William  Blake,  Poet  and  Mystic.  By  P.  Berger. 
Authorized  Translation  from  the  French  by- 
Daniel  H.  Conner.  (Chapman  &  Hall,  15s. 
net.) 

THIS  is  one  of  the  most  important  books  about 
Blake.  It  gives  us  the  judgment  of  a  mind 
thoroughly  well-informed  as  to  details  of  bio- 
graphy and  criticism,  sympathetically  sensitive 
towards  the  poet  without  being  akin  to  him,  and 
possessing  the  advantage  —  for  amid  the  redund- 
ancy of  English  work  on  Blake  this  certainly 
may  strike  the  English  reader  as  an  advantage  — 
of  approaching  the  subject,  in  the  first  instance, 
from  the  native  standpoint  of  another  language. 
A  review  of  the  book  on  its  first  appearance  in 
French  will  be  found  in  TheAthencenmfor27  July, 
1907.  The  volume  before  us  contains  an  excellent 
bibliography  brought  up  to  the  year  that  has 
just  closed. 

Blake's  mystical  "  doctrines  "  are  here  ex- 
pounded with  all  the  admirable  lucidity  cha- 
racteristic of  French  literary  interpretation.  This 
has  not  been  attained  by  any  sacrifice  of  fullness, 
still  less  by  any  sacrifice  of  the  atmosphere 
so  imperatively  required  if,  without  the  aid  of 
the  drawings,  we  are  to  enter  Blake's  world 
feeling  that  it  is  a  world.  We  know  of  no  book 
more  suitable  than  this  to  be  the  first  for  the 
student  of  literature  who,  with  some  reading 
behind  him,  and  possessing  the  general  reader's 
acquaintance  with  Blake's  poems,  is  now  pro- 
ceeding to  get  a  more  thorough  knowledge  of 
him.  As,  enlightened  by  these"  pages,  he  pro- 
ce3ds  to  the  Prophetic  Books,  we  should  not  be 
surprised  if  he  found  it  necessarv  rather  to 


diminish  than  to  enhance  the  sense  he  ha* 
acquired  of  the  "  reality  "  of  Blake's  scheme  of 
the  universe. 

Prof.  Berger  seerns  to  be  considerably  per- 
plexed between  Blake's  system  of  morality — which,, 
as  we  all  know,  was  something  of  the  Nietzschean 
order — and  the  good,  law-abiding  tenor  of  his  life 
and  conversation.  He  does  not,  we  think,  quite 
sufficiently  bring  out — what  the  lives  of  all  mystics 
of  this  order  make  plain — the  literally  enthralling 
character  of  the  gift  of  vision.  This  works  in  two- 
wajs.  In  the  first  place,  excesses,  whether  of 
temper  or  appetite,  tend  in  the  end  to  deteriorate 
the  gift,  so  that,  most  distressingly  to  the  visionary,, 
what  was  once  of  a  ravishing  beauty  and  majesty: 
becomes  trivial,  sordid,  doubtful,  or  horrible.  In. 
the  second  place,  if  the  precept  to  reject  law  and 
follow  desire  is  to  be  by  the  mystic  strictly 
carried  out,  he  can  only  do  so  by  plunging  deeper* 
and  ever  deeper  into  the  world  of  his  vision.  There 
his  treasure  lies.  He  will  easily  enough  be  law- 
abiding  in  this  world,  where  nothing  attracts  him,, 
and  where  the  setting  up  of  conflict  would  but 
hinder  him  in  the  desire  of  his  heart.  The  freer- 
and  more  victorious  his  movement  among  visions, 
and  the  more  all-embracing  these  show  themselves 
to  be,  the  more  faithfully,  in  the  only  way  his. 
peculiar  nature  allows,  has  he  acted  up  to  his  own- 
counsels. 

Supposing  Blake  had  lived,  not  in  a  highly 
civilized  and  sophisticated  community,  but  as  one 
of  a  barbaric,  even  of  a  savage  people,  what 
would  have  been  his  effect  upon  these — his  posi- 
tion among  them  ?  Plausible  reasons  might  be 
given  for  expecting  the  occurrence  of  such 
visionary  power  to  be  more  rather  than  less 
frequent  among  such  peoples  than  in  our  Western 
Europe.  The  writer  of  these  words  was  once  told 
that  in  South  Africa  a  certain  proportion  of  the 
conversions  of  natives  to  Christianity  are  the 
direct  result  of  visions.  Imagine,  then,  a  person  so- 
endowed,  unhampered  by  extraneous  authority" 
to  appeal  to  or  reconcile  himself  with — would  he 
not  impart  his  system,  as  it  grew  up  within  him,. 
convincingly  to  his  neighbours  ?  Might  he  not 
even  teach  them  names  of  spirits  and  other 
agencies,  deriving  these  from  imagination  jusfc 
as  are  derived  so  many  of  the  names  of  Blake's 
spiritual  entities  ?  Who  can  say  that  we 
have  not  here  as  necessary  an  element  in  the 
origin  of  mythologies  as  popular  beliefs  about, 
and  observations  of,  natural  phenomena  ?  There 
is  a  curious  daemonic  quality,  for  example,  in  the 
older  Greek  stories,  a,  violence  and  dreadful 
weight  of  cryptic  meaning  which  bears  an  extra- 
ordinary resemblance  to  Blake's  creations.  No- 
doubt  a  sense  of  shuddering  awe,  of  horror  and 
mystery  unexplained,  may  be  common  to  a  group 
of  men,  but,  seeing  that  Blake  himself  was  virtually 
unique  in  his  generation,  and  that  persons  who 
even  slightly  resemble  him  are  everywhere  rare,, 
we  may  doubt  whether  the  vivid,  firmly-outlined 
expression  of  mystery  in  form  and  act  caa- 
ever,  at  its  very  origin,  have  been  the  work—- 
perhaps one  should  say  the  vision — of  more  than 
one  mind.  We  cannot,  for  example,  tell  the 
relation  to  reality  of  Hades  and  Demeter  and 
Persephone  any  more  clearly  than  that  of  Los 
and  Enitharmon  ;  but,  despite  the  working-over 
of  generations  of  worshippers  and  artists  and 
poets,  these  old  Greek  figures  seem  to  retain  some- 
thing of  that  secret  glow,  that  hardly  expressible 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  xi.  FEB.  20, 1915. 


•mingling  of  vastness,  awfulness,  and  poignancy, 
which  thrills  us  in  Blake's  work,  and  surely  could 
not  arise  from  anything  less  direct  and  powerful 
than  the  actual  vision  of  an  actual  seer. 

M.  Berger's  estimate  of  Blake's  poetry  leaves 
nothing  to  be  desired,  and  he  is  even  better  at 
expounding  the  characteristics  of  the  language 
within  a  language — framed  of  symbol  and  sym- 
bolic action— which  corresponds  to  Blake's  over- 
powering vision  within  vision.  He  is,  perhaps, 
not  so  clear  on  the  question  of  what  Blake  owed 
to  his  predecessors,  and  we  ourselves  should  be 
inclined  to  rate  any  such  debt  all  the  way  round  less 
highly  than  he  does.  Human  beings,  having  all 
<jyes  of  the  same  pattern,  if  they  look  out  upon 
the  same  sight,  are  bound  to  make  some  identical 
remarks  in  reporting  what  they  see,  while,  on  the 
whole,  it  would  seem  that  to  look  at  the  thing 
Itself,  and  to  look  at  it  as  mirrored  in  another's 
«yes,  are  Avays  of  looking  mutually  exclusive. 

The  translation  is  a  quite  satisfactory  piece  of 
work. 

Handel,  the  Duke  of  Chandos,  '  The  Harmonious 
Blacksmith.'  By  William  Hayman  Cummings. 
(London,  'Musical  News  '  Office,  Is.  net.) 
THE  first  point  of  this  interesting  little  pamphlet 
of  some  30  pages  is  to  show  that  it  is  extremely 
improbable  that  Handel  ever  resided  for  any 
length  of  time  at  Canons,  the  seat  of  the  Duke  of 
€handos  at  Edgware.  In  setting  forth  his  evi- 
dence with  regard  to  this,  Dr.  Cummings  usefully 
draws  attention  to  several  errors  which  have  crept 
into,  and  to  some  extent  have  retained  their 
place  in,  Handel's  biography.  The,  allied,  second 
point  is  the  origin  of  the  well-known  name  '  The 
Harmonious  Blacksmith,'  applied  to  the  fifth  of 
Handel's  '  Suites  de  Pieces.'  Not  only  around 
the  name  has  a,  myth  gathered — that,  as  our 
readers  know,  of  William  Powell  of  Edgware, 
supposed  to  have  been  both  the  blacksmith  in 
question  and  parish  clerk  during  Handel's  stay 
at  Edgware  as  organist  ! — but  the  air  itself  has 
been  derived,  by  different  wrong-headed  or  mis- 
informed writers  on  music,  from  different  sources. 
Most  of  these  attributions  can  be  proved  to  be 
wrong  by  the  simple  measure  of  pointing  out  that 
the  dates  of  their  respective  appearances  are  later 
than  that  of  the  publication  of  the  '  Suites.' 
Dr.  Cummings  gives  the  text  of  three  of  these 
supposed  "  originals  " — which  would  appear  rather 
to  be  imitations. 

Students  of  musical  biography  will  find  this 
little  brochure  worth  acquiring,  since  it  gives  at 
length,  in  several  instances,  the  documents,  &c., 
connected  with  the  argument. 

The  Cirencester  Vestry  I?oo7i  during  the  Seventeenth 

Century.  By  S.  E.  Harrison.  (3rL) 
Tms  paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Harrison,  Librarian 
of  the  Bingham  Public  Library,  Cironcester,  in 
March  of  last  yeai1  before  the  Cirencester  Natural- 
ists' and  Archaeologists'  Club,  and  is  reprinted  in 
pamphlet  form  from  The  Willn  and  Gloucestershire 
Standard.  To  the  general  reader  its  chief  useful- 
ness will,  perhaps,  lie  in  the  ample  quotations 
from  orders  "to  be  agreed  upon  "  by  church- 
wardens and  overseers  of  tho  poor,  as  well  as  the 
orders  for  the  "  Biddle  of  the  Beggers."  The 
'  View  of  Armour,  1608,'  is  also  a  heading  under 
which  we  get  interesting  details,  particularly  as 
to  the  proportion  in  the  occupations  of  tht 


citizens.  Cirencester  was  fortunate,  one  cannot 
but  think,  at  that  date  if  she  had  but  "  1  loyterer." 
Perhaps  the  "  biddle's  "  efforts  had  something  to 
do  with  this  display  of  virtue,  for  we  are  told  that 
he  was  directed.  "  that  no  children  or  vounge 
people  beyng  above  the  age  of  seaven  ye'res  be 
suffred  to  wander  or  go  idelye  aboute  the  streets 
either  begging  or  otherwyse,  but  may  be  sett 
either  to  knytting,  spynning  or  some  other  laboure 
according  to  their  age  and  habylitye." 

Clergy    Directory,   1915.     (J.   S.   Phillips,    4s.   6d. 

net.) 

THIS  is  the  forty- fifth  year  of  this  useful  annual, 
which,  in  addition  to  the  alphabetical  list  of  the 
clergy,  contains  a  list  of  parishes  and  parochial 
districts,  giving  population,  incumbent,  annual 
income,  and  patron.  The  Diocesan  and  Cathedral 
establishments  include  the  arrangements  necessi- 
tated by  the  recent  creation  of  the  three  dioceses 
of  Chelmsford,  S.  Edmundsbury,  and  Sheffield. 
There  is  also  a  list  of  societies  connected  with  the 
Church  of  England,  with  address  and  name  of  the 
secretary. 

In  order  that  the  work  may  be  quite  up  to 
date,  a  table  is  given  of  clergy  whose  deaths  have 
occurred  during  the  passage  of  the  work  through 
the  press,  and  whose  names  still  appear  in  the 
general  list.  We  have  tested  this  as  to  changes 
made  during  the  year  that  have  come  to  our 
knowledge,  and  find  in  each  case  the  record  to  be 
accurate. 

IN  The  Antiquary  for  February  (Elliot  Stock, 
6d.)  particulars  of  the  ruin  of  the  museum  of 
Ypres  are  supplied  by  Mr.  J.  Tavenor  -  Perry, 
illustrations  of  the  museum  before  and  after  the 
bombardment  being  given.  Mr.  Francis  Joseph 
Bigger  treats  on  St.  Brig  id  crosses,  and  illustrates 
his  article  with  specimens  from  his  own  collection. 
Mr.  Edward  S.  Dodgson  asks  :  "  Did  Cowper  write 
'  The  School  of  Virtue  '  ?  "  The  title-page  runs  , 
"  The  School  of  Virtue:  A  Novel  on  a  New  Plan: 
inscribed  to  Her  Majesty  by  a  Gentleman  of  the 
Temple.  '  Vero  nihil  verius,  Sola  virtus  in- 
victa.'  Hor.  In  two  volumes.  London.  Printed  for 
William  Lane,  Leadenhall  street.  MDCCLXXXVII." 
There  is  a  copy  in  the  Bodleian,  but  not  in  the 
British  Museum.  Mr.  Dodgson,  after  closely 
examining  the  novel,  its  tone,  and  the  Cowperian 
words  used,  as  recorded  in  the  '  N.E.D.'  and  in 
Neve's  Concordance,  thinks  that  "  experts  in 
Cowperian  prose  will,  on  perusing  these  volumes, 
very  likely  find  other  proofs  that  my  suggestions 
'n  Cowper's  favour  are  reasonable." 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
bo  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Ad ver- 
bisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers " — at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

W.  R.  and  F.  H.  S.— Forwarded. 
M.A.OxoN.  —  Replies     forwarded     direct     to 
R.  A.  A.-L. 


us.  XL  FEB.  27, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  27,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  270. 

NOTES  :— The  Smith  Family  of  Combe  Hay,  Somerset,  161 
—'The  Happy  Warrior' and  Nel>oa,  162-Holcroft  Biblio- 
graphy, 164  —  '  The  Marseillaise,1  165  —  De  Quincey  on 
"Time  for  direct  intellectual  culture  "—Cardinal  Bourne 
with  the  British  Army  in  France— Demolition  of  56,  Great 
Queen  Street,  166— Senrab  Street— The  French  Flag  and 
the  Trinitarian  Order,  167. 

QUERIES  :— Stars  in  Lists  of  India  Stockholders— Pronun- 
ciation of  "Chopin"  —  Solomon's  Advice  to  his  Son  — 
Massacre  of  Sr.  Bartholomew  — South  Carolina  before 
1776— Authors  Wanted— Pidgeon  Epitaph,  168— Shewell- 
Edward  Burton  Bibliography— Old  K.tonHns— D'Oyley's 
Warehouse.  K9  — Polhill- John  Rede,  1557— Lion  with 
Rose— W.  J.  St ruth— Author  of  Hjmns  Wanted— Sir  R. 
IMccell :  Sir  R.  Houghton,  170— Knights  Templars— 
W.  Robinson-Silver  Cabstand— Vision  of  the  World- 
War—Heraldry  without  Tinctures  — Lamoureux  — Hon. 
and  Rev.  W.  Shirley,  171. 

REPLIES:— Browne  and  Angell  Families,  172— Harrison= 
Green_Elizabeth  Cobbold  — Latin  Monumental  Inscrip- 
tions —  Woodhouse,  Poet,  173  — Authors  of  Quotations 
Wanted  — Cat echist  at  Christ  Church  —  " Gazing-room" 
—'Comic  Latin  Grammar'— Old  Westminsters— "  Roper's 
news»_Col.  the  Hon.  Cosmo  Gordon,  174  — Names  of 
Novels  Wanted— De  la  Cn  ze,  Historian— Order  of  Merit 
— "  Cole  "  :  "  Coole  "— Renton  N  icholson— Mercers'  Chapel 
—Extraordinary  Births,  175- Rev.  Lewis  Way— Kay  and 
Key_Farthing  Staicps,  176— Luke  Robinson— Fiance  and 
England  Quarterly— Punctuation  :  its  Importance,  177— 
Rolls  of  Honour—"  Wangle  "— "  Jacob  Larwood,"  178. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—' Journal  of  the  Gypsy  Lore  Society  ' 
— '  Men  of  Genius  influenced  by  Swedenborg '— '  Albrecht 
Ritschl  and  his  School '— '  Fleetwood  Family  Records  '— 
•Book-Prices  Current.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


THE  SMITH  FAMILY  OF  COMBE  HAY, 
SOMERSET. 

A  BATH  newspaper  cutting,  dated  6  Aug., 
1813,  records  the  death 

*'  on  Sunday  last,  aged  53,  of  John  Smith  Leigh, 
Esq.,  of  Combhay,  Provincial  Grand  Master  of  the 
Lodges  of  Freemasons  in  this  County,  and  formerly 
lieut.-col.  of  the  1st  reg.  Somerset  militia. .  . . 
Invaluable  in  his  station  as  a  Country  Gentleman, 
and  long  and  universally  beloved  and  respected 
in  this  city  and  its  neighbourhood,  the  death  of 
Mr.  Leigh  will  make  a  void  in  society  which  will 
neither  be  speedily  forgotten  nor  replaced." 

In  the  hope  of  being  able,  through  the 
kindness  of  some  of  your  readers,  to  fill  up 
*\>  missing  link  in  the  Smith  pedigree,  the 
following  particulars  are  annexed. 

Bobert  Smith  of  Frome  Selwood  bought 
the  manor  of  Foxcote,  near  Bath,  from  Hum- 
phrey Orange  about  the  year  1690  (Collinson, 
*  Hist,  of  Somerset,'  iii.  350),  to  which  he 
added,  ten  years  later,  the  adjoining  estate 
of  Stony  Littleton,  in  Wellow  parish,  by 
purchase  from  the  trustees  of  Henry  Bayntun 
of  Spye  Park  (conveyance  dated  1  July,  1700). 


He  built  a  "  mansion  "  at  Littleton,  which, 
after  occupation  by  his  descendants  for 
nearly  a  century,  was  subsequently  tenanted 
by  a  farmer,  and  now  no  longer  exists.  No 
local  record  relates  how  or  when  it  was 
destroyed,  but  its  site  is  quite  evident  from 
an  estate-map  of  the  year  1820,  and  the  form 
of  some  terraces  south-west  of  the  house  is 
still  to  be  traced  in  the  adjoining  meadow. 
Bobert  Smith  married  Dorothy,  daughter 
of  John  Champneys  of  Orchardleigh,  near 
Frome,  "a  woman  of  very  close  penurious 
Temper,  a  very  strict  Presbyterian  "  (Diary 
of  Thos.  Smith  of  Shaw,  Wiltshire  Archccol. 
Coll.,  vol.  xi.).  They  were  both  buried  at 
Foxcote  (M.I.  in  that  church).  Their  second 
son,  John  Smith  I.,  married  Arm,  daughter 
of  Thos.  Bennett  of  Steeple  Ashton  (marr. 
sett,  dated  20  Nov.,  1713),  and  the  Littleton 
estate  was  entailed  on  them  and  their  issue. 
Did  the  manor  of  Foxcote  pass  to  the  elder 
son  of  Bobert  I.  and  Dorothy  ? 

John  Smith  I.  by  his  first  wife,  Ann 
Bennett,  had  an  only  daughter  Ann,  who 
married  a  first  cousin,  John  Smith  II.,  who 
on  her  early  death,  in  1751,  aged  22, 
became  the  owner  of  Littleton,  marrying 
secondly,  in  1767,  Catherine  Houston,  but 
dying  the  following  year,  having  had  no 
children  by  either  of  his  wives  ;  and  by  his 
will,  proved  11  March,  1768,  Littleton^  de- 
volved on  his  nephew,  John  Smith  III.  of 
Combe  Hay,  M.P.  for  Bath,  who  only  enjoyed 
the  Littleton  property  for  seven  years,  dying 
in  1775,  and  being  succeeded  by  his^son 
John  Smith  IV.,  then  a  minor,  who  came  of 
age  in  1780,  and  in  1802  assumed  by  Boyal 
licence  the  name  of  Leigh — the  estimable 
gentleman  referred  to  in  the  Bath  obituary 
notice. 

With  Col.  Leigh's  widow  ended  the  con- 
nexion of  the  family  with  the  neighbourhood. 
He  had  sold  Foxcote  in  the  year  1786  to 
Sir  John  Henry  Smyth  of  Ashton  Court, 
Bristol  (who,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  was 
a  distant  kinsman)  ;  Littleton  was  disposed 
of  under  the  directions  of  the  Colonel's  will 
within  a  few  years  of  his  decease ;  and  his 
favourite  residence  of  Combe  Hay  also  passed 
to  strangers. 

The  question  is,  what  was  Col.  Leigh's 
exact  descent  from  the  Bobert  Smith  who 
bought  Foxcote  in  1690  ?  It  is  perfectly 
clear  that  he  was  the  eldest  "  son  of  John 
Smith  [III.]  and  the  Honourable  Ann  his 
wife,"  for  he  was  baptized  as  such  at  Combe 
Hay,  23  July,  1759  ;  whilst  John  Smith  III. 
appears  to  have  been  the  eldest  son  of 
"  Bobert  Smith.  Esq.,  LL.D.,"  since  a  tablet 
in  Combe  Hay  Church  calls  him  Bobert's 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  27, 1915. 


"  heir,"  which  Robert  married  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Bennett  the  elder  of  Steeple 
Ashton,  "  and  heiress  of  the  family  "  (M.I. 
Combe  Hay) ;  but  this  Bobert  (the  LL.D. ) 
cannot  have  been  the  elder  son  of  Bobert  I. , 
as  he  departed  this  life  5  April,  1755,  aged 
54,  and  he  cannot,  therefore,  have  had  a 
younger  brother  born  in  1680  and  married 
in  1713,  viz.,  John  Smith  I.  The  only  con- 
clusion appears  to  be  that  B>obert  I.  had 
an  elder  son  (?)  Robert  II.,  who  had  a  son 


Bobert  III.,  who  married  Mary  Bennett,, 
heiress  of  Combe  Hay ;  but  in  that  case  the- 
rather  curious  result  follows  that  the  uncle,. 
John  I.,  and  the  nephew,  Bobert,  III., 
married  two  sisters,  unless  Mary  and11  Ann 
Bennett  were  aunt  and  niece,  and  both 
daughters  of  a  Thomas  Bennett.  ^  <Mi$| 
The  inveterate  choice  by  each  generation 
of  the  names  Bobert  and  John  is  confusing. 
The  pedigree,  so  far  as  ascertainable,  is  as: 
follows  : — 


Robert  Smith  I.,  of  Foxcote=rDorothy,  dau.  of  John  Champneys, 
and  Littleton,  d.  9  May,  1714,  d.  15  Dec.,  1721,  set.  70. 

set.  60.   M.I.  Foxcote.  M.I.  Foxcote. 


1  — 

1st  son 
?  Robert  Smith  II.  ===  

1 

1st  wife                                     2nd  son  |                       2nd  wife 
Ann,  dau.  of  Thos.  Bennett=f  John  Smith  I.  of=r  
of  Steeple  Ashton.                     Littleton, 
d.  24  Jan.,  1724,                 d.  20  June.  1748, 
set.  38.                                 set.  68. 
* 

2nd  wife 

Ct 

1  1st  wife 

Robert   Smith  III.- 
of  Combe  Hay, 
LL.D., 
d.  5  Apr.,  1755, 
set,  54. 
M.I.  Combe  Hay. 
Called    "nephew" 
in  will  of 
John  Smith  I. 

-iviary,  aau.  ui 

Bennett,  and 
heiress  of  her 
brother, 
Thos.  Bennett. 

Cath.  Houston—  John  on 
of  Litt 
will  pi 
11  Mar 

John  Smith  III.,  M.P.  for  Bath= 

1768-75, 
bur.  Steeple  Ashton, 
19  Nov.,  1775. 

leton,                     Littleton, 
oved                 Ibur.  Foxcote, 
.,1768.               29  Aug.,  1751. 

[=Hon.   Ann,   dau.    of 
5th  Viscount  Tracy, 
m.  23  June,  1757. 

John  Smith  IV.,  bapt.  Combe  Hay,  23  July,  1759, 
assumed  name  of  Leigh  in  1802, 
d.  1813. 


'Mary,  dau.  of  Hon.  Geo.  Shirley 
of  Ettington,  m.  1782. 


H. 


HAPPY    WABBIOB'    AND    NELSON. 


IN  the  poet's  words,  "  the  course  of  the  great 
war  with  the  French  naturally  fixed  one's 
attention  upon  the  military  character."  The 
author  of  '  The  Happy  Warrior  '  found  that 
"  Nelson  carried  most  of  the  virtues  that  the 
trials  he  was  exposed  to  in  his  department  of  the 
service  necessarily  call  forth  and  sustain  ;  if  they 
do  not  produce  the  contrary  vices.  But  his  public 
life  icas  stained  wilh  one  great  crime,  so  that,  though 
many  passages  of  these  lines  were  suggested  by 
what  was  generally  known  as  excellent  in  his 
conduct,  I  have  not  been  able  to  connect  his  name 
with  the  poem  as  I  could  wish,  or  even  to  think  of 
him  with  satisfaction  in  reference  to  the  idea  of 
what  a  warrior  ought  to  be." 

The  words  "  public  life  "  and  "  the  idea 
of  what  a  warrior  ought  to  be  "  seem  to  point 
to  something  else  than  Nelson's  having!  in  a 
friend's  house,  made  the  wife  there  his  mis- 
tress— however  shameless  these  friends  may 
have  been.  Is  all  that  his  "  public  life  "  ? 


Prof.  Dowden  in  his  '  Poems  by  Words- 
worth '  (p.  446)  seeminglyv  thinks  that  it  is  : — 

"  Nelson's  relations  with  Lady  Hamilton  pre- 
vented Wordsworth  from  '  thinking  of  him  with, 
satisfaction  in  reference  to  the  idea  of  what  aw 
warrior  ought  to  be.'  " 

Yet  what  Southey  says  in  his  '  Life  of  Nelson  T 
seems  to  make  it  certain  that  his  poet- 
friend  was  not  thinking  of  the  liaison  with 
Lady  Hamilton  as  the  "  public  crime,"  but 
rather  of  what  in  1799  she  led  the  victor  of 
the  Nile  to  do  to  the  Neapolitan  Sicilian 
revolutionists,  and  to  those  who  fought  on 
behalf  of  the  republican  government  set  up 
in  Naples  and  Sicily  by  revolutionary  France 
against  the  King  of  Naples  and  his  Queen  y 
the  sister  of  Marie  Antoinette. 

Southey,  be  it  said  by  the  way,  thought,, 
concerning  the  "  infatuated  attachment  for 


118.  XI.  FEB.  27, 1915.)  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


165 


Lady  Hamilton,  which  totally  weaned  his 
affections  from  his  wife  "—Nelson,  indeed, 
writing  to  the  former  in  hopes  for  the  day 
when  the  "  obstacle  "  would  be  removed ; 
that  is,  when  his  wife  would  be  dead — that, 
"farther  than  this,  there  is  no  reason  to 
believe  that  this  most  unfortunate  attach- 
ment was  criminal." 

However,  the  biographer  of  Nelson — '  The 
Happy  Warrior  '  poet's  high-minded  political 
friend — goes  on,  as  one  expects,  to  maintain 
that  "this  unhappy  attachment ....  led  to 
the  only  blot  upon  his  public  character.1" 

Cardinal  Ruffo,  as  vice-regent,  and  the 
Neapolitan  Royalists  accepted  the  capitula- 
tion of  the  revolutionists.  Nelson  then 
sailed  in.  He  made  a  sign  to  annul  the 
treaty.  The  Cardinal  (becoming  therefor 
half  suspected  as  a  traitor  by  the  Queen 
and  by  the  English  Neapolitan  prime 
minister,  Sir  John  Acton)  held  himself  bound 
by  his  word  of  honour,  by  the  paper  "  signed 
by  the  Cardinal  and  the  Russian  and  Turkish 
commanders;  and,  lastly,  by  Capt.  Foote, 
as  commander  of  the  British  force." 

"  Nor  could  all  the  arguments  of  Nelson,* 
Sir  W.  Hamilton,  and  Lady  Hamilton,  who  took 
an  active  part  in  the  conference,  convince  him 
that  a  treaty  of  such  a  nature,  solemnly  con- 
cluded, could  honorably  be  set  aside." 

What  thereafter  happened  was  that 
"  the  garrisons,  taken  out  of  the  castles,  under 
pretence  of  carrying  the  treaty  into  effect,  w« 
delivered  over  as  rebels  to  the  vengeance  of  the 
Sicilian  Court." 

Wordsworth's  friend  exclaims  : — 
"  A  deplorable  transaction  !  a  stain  upon  the 
memory  of  Nelson,  and  the  honour  of  England  ! 
To  palliate  it  would  be  vain  ;  to  justify  it  would 
be  wicked  :  there  is  no  alternative,  for  one  who 
will  not  make  himself  a  participator  in  guilt,  but 
to  record  the  disgraceful  story  with  sorrow  and 
shame." 

And  when,  further,  Nelson  hanged  the 
aged  Prince  Francesco  Caraccioli  (who,  at  the 
time  that  the  "  Parthenopa?an  Republic  "  of 
Naples  ordered  all  Neapolitans  to  return,  on 
pain  of  losing  their  estates,  had  got  his 
exiled  King's  permission,  and  had  returned, 
but  had  then  served — compulsorily  he  said — 
under  the  Republican  de  facto  Government, 
yet  now  was  expressing  "his  hope  that  the 
few  days  during  which  he  had  been  forced  to 
obey  the  French  would  not  outweigh  forty 
years  of  faithful  services  "),  then  Southey 
held  that  "here  also  a  faithful  historian  is 
called  upon  to  pronounce  a  severe  and 
unqualified  condemnation  of  Nelson's  con- 
duct." 


*  Nelson  to  Lord  Keith,  27  June,  1799:— "An 
admiral  is  no  match  in  talking  with  a  cardinal." 


For  Southey  believed  that  the  reason  why 
Nelson  rejected  even  Caraccioli's  entreaty  to 
be  shot — * 

"  I  am  an  old  man,  sir,  I  leave  no  family  to 
lament  me,  and  therefore  cannot  be  supposed 
to  be  very  anxious  about  prolonging  my  life  ;  bufc 
the  disgrace  of  being  hanged  is  dreadful  to  me" — - 

was   that   Lady   Hamilton  drove  her  lover 
on : — 

"  She  was  present  at  the  execution.  She  had 
the  most  devoted  attachment  to  the  Neapolitan 
Court ;  and  the  hatred  which  she  felt  against  those 
whom  she  regarded  as  its  enemies  made  her,  at 
this  time,  forget  what  was  due  to  the  character 
of  her  sex,  as  well  as  of  her  country." 

The  Queen  had  written  to  her : — 

"Finally,  my  dear  lady,  I  recommend  Lord 
Nelson  to  treat  Naples  as  if  it  were  a  rebellious. 
Irish  town." 

Those  v.  ('Nelson  and  the  Neapolitan? 
Jacobins,'  Navy  Records  Society)  who 
justify  Nelson  maintain  that  the  rebels- 
against  the  King  of  Naples  deserved: 
much  less  than  the  defeated  loyalists  for 
King  James  at  Limerick  the  making  o£ 
any  treaty,  or  any  other  parley  than  a 
demand  to  surrender  unconditionally  as 
rebels.  And  as  to  Prince  Caraccioli,  the 
palliators  or  the  justifiers  say  that  his  handi 
was  not  forced  to  that  short  service  of  his 
under  the  Republican  enemies  of  his  King 
de  jure.  But,  Southey  asked,  had  Nelson 
the  Sicilian-Neapolitan  King's  authority  for 
the  two  hours'  court-martial  on  the  Prince  T. 
Why  this  precipitation,  making  impossible 
the  calling  of  soldier  witnesses  for  the  defence,, 
and  precluding  any  appeal  for  mercy  to  the 
victim's  king  ? 

"  Doubtless  the  British  Admiral  seemed 
to  himself  to  be  acting  under  a  rigid  sense 
of  justice  ;  but,  to  all  other  persons,"  was 
Southey 's  conclusion,  which  seems  also  his 
friend  Wordsworth's, 

"  it  was  obvious  that  he  was  influenced  by  am 
infatuated  attachment — a  baneful  passion,  which- 
destroyed  his  domestic  happiness,  and  now.... 
stained  incffaceably  his  public  character ,"f 

Insufficient,  then,  seems  Mr.  Gosse's  ex- 
planation in  The  Edinburgh  Review,  January,, 
1915,  p.  93,  that  "  '  The  Happy  Warrior  '  is 
not  a  direct  portrait  of  Nelson" — for  this 


*  Nelson,  against  Hamilton's  wish,  refused  even- 
to  listen  to  Thurn,  the  president  of  the  court  so 
hostile  to  Caraccioli,  representing  that  "it  was 
usual  to  give  24  hours  for  the  care  of  the  souljr~ 
(Hamilton  to  Acton,  29  June,  1799). 

f  Nelson  settled  the  matter,  against  Fox's  speech 
of  blame,  by  laying  down  that,  "  an  Englishman, 
ought  ever  to  suppose  that  his  Majesty's  officers 
would  always  act  with  honour  and  openness  in  alfc. 
their  transactions"  (9  May,  1800). 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  27, 1915. 


reason,  that  "Wordsworth  still  retained 
some  puritanical  objections  Jo  the  Admiral  s 
suwosed  private  character.''' 

W.  F.  P.  STOCKLEY. 

University  College,  Cork. 

A    BIBLIOGRAPHY    OF    THOMAS 

HOLCROFT. 

(See  11  S.  x.  1,  43,  83,  122,  163,  205,  244, 
284,  323,  362,  403,  442,  484 ;  xi.  4,  43,  84, 
123.) 

1802.  "  A  Tale  of  Mystery  ;   a  melodrama,  as  per- 
formed at  the  Theatre-Royal,  Co  vent  Garden. 
By  Thomas  Holcroft.     London  :    Published  by 
Richard  Phillips,  71,  St.  Paul's  Church- Yard. 
1802.     Printed    by    Thomas    Davison,    White- 
friars.     (Price  2s.)"     Octavo,  8  +  1-51  pp. 
On  p.  51  is  the  note,  "  Printed  by  T.  Gillet, 
Salisbury  Square." 

This  play  was  produced  13  Nov.,  1802. 
The  book  was  noticed  in  The  Monthly 
Review  for  March,  1803  (40:  330).  A  copy 
in  the  Yale  University  Library  bears  the 
autograph  of  "  Tate  Wilkinson"  on  the 
title-page. 

I  have  just  located  the  second  edition. 
There  was  in  the  Bodleian  Library 
(Malone  B.  42)  :— 

"  A   Tale   of   Mystery,   a   Melo-Drame  ;     as   per- 
formed at  the   Theatre-Royal   Co  vent-Garden. 
By    Thomas    Holcroft.     Second    Edition,   with 
etchings  after  designs  by  Tresham.     London  : 
Published  by  Richard  Phillips,  71,  St.  Paul's 
Church-Yard.      18U2.      Printed       by      Thomas 
Davison,  \Vhite-friars.     (Price  Tivo  Shillings.}" 
Octavo,  p.l.+front.+2  [title] +  6 +  1-51. 
This  also  has  011  p.  51,  "  Printed  by  T.  Gillet, 
•Salisbury-square."     The    illustrations    are  : 
frontispiece,  marked  for  p.  27 — the  murder 
•scene  in  Act  I.  ;    p.  48  (marked  for  p.  47), 
Micholli  discovering   the   scar  on  Romaldi's 
ri<_-ht  hand,  Act  II.  ;    p.  50,  the  final  tableau 
before  the  last  curtain. 

There  was  a  "  Third  edition  ": — • 
41  A  Tale  of  Mystery.     A  Melo-drame  ;     as  per- 
formed at  the  Theatre-Royal,  Covent-Garden. 
By  Thomas  Holcroft.    Third  Edition.     London : 
Printed  by  and  for  J.  Roach,  at  the  Theatrical 
Library,  Woburn-Street,  Drury-Lane.     Price  2s. 
A  Superior  Edition,  with  plates,  2s.  Gd.     1813." 
Octavo,  8  +  9-40  pp. 
A  later  edition  was  : — 

•"  A  Tale  of  Mystery,  A  Melo-Drame  ;  As  per- 
formed at  the  Theatres  Royal,  Covent  Garden 
and  Drury  Lane.  By  Thomas  Holcroft. 
Sixth  Edition.  London  :  Printed  and  pub- 
lished at  Roach's  Theatrical  Library,  Russell 
Court,  Drury  Lane.  1813.  Price  2s."  Octavo, 
8+0-10  pp.  (Dyce  Collection,  South  Kensing- 
ton.) 

The  play  appeared  in  the  following  collec- 
tions :  '  The  London  Stage,'  1824 ;  J. 
Cumberland,  *  Cumberland's  British  Theatre,' 


1829;  'The  Acting  Drama,'  1834;  'The 
British  Drama,  Illustrated,'  1864  ;  '  The 
British  Drama  '  ( J.  Dicks),  1864  ;  and  Dicks's 
'  Standard  Plays,'  No.  38,  1883. 

Following  are  the  American  editions  : — 
"  A  Tale  of  Mystery,  a  melodrama  :  as  perform- 
ing in  New  York.  By  Thomas  Holcroft.  New 
York  :  Printed  for  N.  Judah,  No.  84,  Maiden 
Lane,  by  G.  and  R.  Waite.  1803."  Duodecimo, 
4 +  1-54  pp. 

"  A  Tale  oi:  Mystery,  A  Melo-drame  ;  By  Thomas 

Holcroft.     As    performed     at    the    New- York 

Theatre,  from  the  prompt-book,  By  permission 

of    the    Manager.      New-York.      Published    by 

D.  Longworth,  at  the  Shakspeare  Gallery.     L. 

Nichols,  Print.     1803."     Duodecimo,  35  pp. 

This  edition  was  still  unexhausted  in  1807, 

when  Longworth  issued  his  second  edition  of 

John  Tobin's  '  Honey-Moon  '  and  advertised 

the  '  Tale  of  Mystery.' 

"A  Tale  of  Mystery:  a  melodrame,  in  three  acts, 
by  Thomas  Holcroft.  As  performed  at  the 
New-York  Theatre,  from  the  prompt-book,  by 
permission  (f  the  manage1.  (Second  Edition.) 
New  York  :  Published  by  D.  Longworth,  at 
the  Dramatic  Repository,  Shakspeare  Gallery. 
1808."  Duodecimo,  2+3-38  pp. 
"  A  Tale  of  Mystery  :  a  rnelo-drame  ;  by  Thomas 
Holcroft.  As  performed  at  the  New- York 
Theatre,  From  the  prompt-book,  By  per- 
mission of  the  Manager.  Boston,  Printed  by 
Munroe  &  Francis.  For  Edward  Cotton,  No.  47, 
Marlborough-Street.  1803."  Duodecimo,  4  + 
5-35  pp. 

1803.  "  Hear  Both  Sides  :  a  comedy,  in  Five  Acts, 
as  it  is  performed  at  the  Theatre  Royal 
Drury-Lane.  By  Thomas  Holcroft.  London  , 
Printed  for  R.  Phillips,  71,  St.  Paul's.  1803, 
By  T.  Gillet,  Salisbury  Square."  Octavo. 
8+5-90+2  pp. 

References  to  this  play  are  to  be  found  in 
the  '  Memoirs,'  pp.  215—19.  It  was  produced 
29  Jan.,  1803.  I  have  seen  1803  copies 
marked  "  The  Second  Edition  "  having 
pagination  identical  with  the  above,  bearing 
the  price -mark  "  two  shillings,"  and  show- 
ing on  the  last  page,  with  strange  incon- 
sistency, the  declaration :  "  W.  Flint, 
Printer,  Old  Bailey."  I  have  seen  a  copy 
marked  "  The  Third  Edition  "  identical 
with  these  "  Second  Edition  "  copies,  except 
that  the  price  is  altered  to  2s.  6d.,  and  that 
there  are  included  at  the  end  some  adver- 
tisements of  Holcroft 's  and  Godwin's  books. 

All  three  copies  in  the  British  Museum  have 

"  Printed by  T.  Gillet  "  on  the  title-page, 

and  "  W.  Flint,  Printer,  Old  Bailey,"  on  p.  90. 
Of  the  three,  however,  the  prices  appear  on 
the  title-pages  as  follows  :  1st  ed.,  no  price 
marked  ;  2nd  ed.,  "  Price  Two  Shillings  and 
Sixpence,"  which  does  not  agree  \vith  the 
other  copies  ;  and  the  usual  3rd  ed.,  "  Price 
Two  Shillings  and  Sixpence."  Then  the 
1st  ed.  in  the  British  Museum  is  the  only  one 


ii  s.  xi.  FEB.  27,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


with  tho  page  of  advertising.     So  the  whole 
matter  is  badly  confused. 

I  have  seen,  copies  marked  "  The  Fourth 
Edition, "  apparently  identical  with  the 
"  Third  Edition  "  copies. 

There  was  an  American  edition  : — 
"  Hear  Both  Sides  :    a  comedy,  in  five  acts,  as  it 

is  performed  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Drury  Lane. 

By    Thomas    Holcroft.     Published    by    John 

Conrad      and       Co.     Philadelphia  ....  1803." 

Octavo,  6+7-91+2  pp. 

1804.  "  Travels   from   Hamburg,   through   West- 
phalia, Holland  and  the  Netherlands,  to  Paris, 
By  Thomas  Holcroft.    In  two  volumes.     Vol.  I. 
London :      Printed   for   Richard   Phillips,    No. 
71,    St.    Paul's    Church- Yard.      1804.      By   T. 
Gillet,  Salisbury-Square."     Quarto.    I.,xxxvi  + 
1-468  ;    II.,  xviii  + 1-542. 
This  was  the  work  which  drew  down  upon, 
Holcroft  the  characterization  by  Jeffrey  in 
The    Edinburgh    Review    as    a    book-maker 
(4:     84).     A    notice    also    appeared    in    The 
Monthly  Review  for  October,  1804  (45:    113- 
1 26,  236-52).     There  appeared  the  same  year 
an  abridgment  changing  Holcroft's  first  into 
the  third  person  : — 

"  Travels  from  Hamburgh,  through  Westphalia, 
Holland,  and  the  Netherlands,  to  Paris.  By 
Thomas  Holcroft.  Abridged  by  John  Fulton, 
V.M.  Glasgow  :  Printed  by  R.  Chapman,  for 
the  booksellers.  1804."  Octavo,  xvi  + 1-392  pp. 

It  was  but  natural,  of  course,  that  there 
should  be  a  record  of  this  book  in  the  '  Cata- 
logue of  Glasgow  Public  Library  [instituted 
1804],  1810  '  (copy  in  Mitchell  Library, 
Glasgow,  G.  50421).  It  was  listed  in  the 
January,  1805,  issue  of  The  Glasgow  Reposi- 
tory of  Literature,  p.  62,  along  with  Godwin's 
'  Fleet  wood.' 

In  1806  Phillips  got  out  the  following 
work  : — 

"  A  collection  of  modern  and  contemporary 
voyages  and  travels  :  containing,  I.  Translations 
from  foreign  languages,  of  voyages  and  travels 
never  before  translated.  II.  Original  Voyages 
and  Travels  never  before  published.  III. 
Analyses  of  new  voyages  and  travels  published 
in  England.  London :  Printed  for  Richard 
Phillips,  6  Bridge-street,  Blackfriars  ;  By 
Barnard  &  Sultzer,  Water  Lane,  Fleet  Street. 
1806." 

In  vol.   ii.  pp.   1-86    appeared  a  sort  of 
resume  and  collection  of  extracts  entitled  : — 
"  Holcroft's    Travels.     Travels    from    Hamburgh 
through  Westphalia,  Holland,  and  the  Nether- 
lands, to    Paris.     By  Thomas    Holcroft.     Two 
volumes  quarto,  with  superb  engravings,  vig- 
nettes, &c.,  pp.  1010.     Price  51.  5s.  or  on  large 
paper,  with  the  plates  done  up  as  an  atlas,  81.  8s. 
Phillips,  1804." 

In  this  work — Holcroft's,  not  the  abridg- 
ment— were  included  two  "  dramatic  pro- 
verbs "  from  the  French  of  Carmontel,  in- 
serted as  illustrative  of  social  customs, 


which,  if  they  do  not  deserve  separate  listing,. 

at  least  deserve  special  mention  here.     They 

were : — 

'  The  Two  Friends,'  ii.  58-61. 

'The  Play  is  Over,'  ii.  63-9. 

There  is  a  translation  of  this  book  of  travels 

into  German  (Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Lk7r 

6079)  :— 

"Magazin  von  merkwurdigen  neuen  Reisebe- 
schreibungen,  aus  fremden  Sprachen  ubersetzt 
und  mit  erlauternden  Anmerkungen  begleitet. 
Mit  Kupfern  und  Karten.  Acht  und  zwanzig- 
ster  Band.  Berlin,  1806.  In  der  Bossischen. 
Buchhaiidlung,' ' 

with  the  sub-title  : — • 

"  Neues  Magazin  von  merkwxirdigen  Reisebe- 
schreibunuen.  Aus  fremden  Sprachen  uber- 
setzt und  mit  erliiuternden  Anmerkungen 
begleitet.  Vierter  Band.  Mit  Kupfern.  Berlin,, 
in  der  Bossischen  Buchhandlung.  1806, 

and  the  further  sub-title  : — • 

"  Reise  nach  Paris.  Von  Th.  Holcroft.  Aus* 
dem  Englischen  ubersetzt  von  J.  A.  Bergk,. 
Doctor  der  Philosophic  in  Leipzig.  Mit  Kup- 
fern. Berlin,  in  der  Bossischen  Buchhandlung. 
1806." 

The  narrative  is  paged — octavo,  6  [3  title- 
s]  + 1  p.l.  +  3-520.      ELBRIDGE  COLBY. 
lumbia  University,  New  York  City. 
(To  be  continued.) 


'THE    MARSEILLAISE.' 

(See  ante,  p.  64.) 

IN  accordance  with  the  suggestion  made- 
by  The  Atheticeum  of  the  13th  inst.,  that 
'  N.  &  Q.'  should  give  the  full  text  of 
the  chant  des  combats  in  the  original  French,. 
I  now  do  so,  my  friend  Miss  KATE  NOB- 
GATE  having  kindly  lent  me  the  original 
from  which  she  made  her  translation. 
This  includes  the  three  additional  stanzas. 

Allons,  enfants  de  la  patrie, 

Le  jour  de  gloire  est  arrive". 
Centre  nous  de  la  tyrannie 

L'^tendard  sanglant  est  leve  !  (bis) 
Entendez-vous  dans  les  campagnes 
Mugir  ces  fe"roces  soldats  ? 
Us  viennent  jusque  dans  nos  bras 
^Igorger  nos  fils,  nos  compagnes  ! 
Aux  armes,  citoyens  !   formez  vos  bataillons  ! 
Marchez,   marchez  !     qu'un  sang  impur  abreuve- 

nos  sillons  1 

Que  veut  cette  horde  d'esclaves, 
De  traltres,  de  rois  conjures  ? 
Pour  qui  ces  ignobles  entraves, 

Ces  fers  des  longtemps  prepares  ?  (bis] 
-     Frangais,  pour  nous  !   ah,  quel  outrage  ! 
Quels  transports  il  doit  exciter  ! 
C'est  nous  qu'on  ose  me"diter 
De  rendre  &  1'antique  esclavage  ! 
Aux  armes,  citoyens  !   formez  vos  bataillons  1 
Marchez,    marchez  !     qu'un   sang  impur  abreuve- 
nos  sillons  1 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        ens.  XL  FEB.  27, 1915. 


Quoi !   des  cohortes  6trangeres 

Feraient  la  loi  dans  nos  foyers  ! 
Quoi  1   ces  phalanges  mercenaires 

Terrasseraient  nos  fiers  guerners  1  (bis) 
Grand  Dieu  I  par  des  mains  enchamees 
Nos  fronts  sous  le  joug  se  plolraient  I 
De  vils  despotes  deviendraient 
Les  auteurs  de  nos  destinies  ! 
Aux  armes,  citoyens  !   formez  vos  bataillons  I 
Marchez,  marchez  !     qu'un  sang  impur  abreuve 
nos  sillons  1 

Tremblez,  tyrans  !   et  vous,  perfides, 

L'opprobre  de  tons  les  partis, 
Tremblez  !   vos  pro  jets  parricides 

Vont  enfin  recevoir  leur  prix  (bis). 
Tout  est  soldat  pour  yous  combattre  ; 
S'ils  tombent,  nos  jeunes  he'ros, 
La  terre  en  produit  de  nouveaux 
Contre  vous  tout  prets  a  se  battre. 
Aux  armes,  citoyens  !   formez  vos  bataillons  1 
Marchez,  marchez  !    qu'un   sang   impur   abreuve 
nos  sillons  ! 

Frangais  !   en  guerriers  magnanimes 

Portez  ou  retenez  vos  coups  ; 
Epargnez  ces  tristes  victimes 

A  regret  s'arrnant  centre  nous  ;  (bis) 
Mais  le  despote  sanguinaire — 
Mais  les  complices  de  SouiHe" — 
Tous  ces  tigres  qui  sans  piti6 
De'chirent  le  sein  de  leur  mere — ! 
Aux  armes,  citoyens  !  formez  vos  bataillons  ! 
Marchez,  marchez  !     qu'un  sang  impur  abreuve 
nos  sillons  ! 

Amour  sacre"  de  la  patrie, 

Conduis,  soutiens  nos  bras  veiigeurs  ; 
Liberte\  Iibert6  ch^rie, 

Combats  avec  tes  defenseurs  !    (bis) 
Sous  nos  drapeaux  que  la  victoire 
Accoure  a  tes  males  accents  ; 
Que  tes  ennemis  expirants 
Voient  ton  triomphe  et  notre  gloire  ! 
Aux  armes,  citoyens  !   formez  vos  bataillons  ! 
Marchez,   marchez  !     qu'un  sang  impur  abreuve 
nos  sillons  I 

Nous  entrerons  dans  la  carriere 

Quand  nos  ain^s  n'y  seront  plus  ; 
Nous  y  trouverons  leur  poussidre 

Et  la  trace  de.leurs  vertus  :    (bis) 
Bien  moins  jaloux  de  leur  survivre 
Que  de  partager  leur  cercueil, 
Nous  aurons  le  sublime  orgueil 
De  les  venger  ou  de  les  suivre. 
Aux  armes,  citoyens  I   formez  vos  bataillons  1 
Marchez,   marchez  I     qu'un  sang    impur   abreuve 
nos  sillons  ! 

I  have  received  inquiries  as  to  the  three 
lines  which  might  not  have  been  specially 
written  within  the  last  six  months,  and 
which  bear  the  date-stamp  of  1792;  these 
-are: — 

Mais  les  complices  "de  Bouille"  — 
Tous  ces  tigres  qui  sans  pi  tie" 
De1  ohirent  le  sein  de  leur  mere. 

JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 


DE  QUINCE  Y  ON  "  TIME  FOB  DIRECT 
INTELLECTUAL  CULTURE." — In  De  Quincey's 
essay  on  '  Conversation '  there  appears  (on 
pp.  163-4  of  vol.  xiii.  of  Black's  edition)  an 
extraordinary  blunder  in  the  author's  arith- 
metic. He  says,  quite  rightly,  that  in  a  life 
of  seventy  years  are  25,550  days  plus  leap 
years  ;  but  concludes  that  after  deducting 
one-third  for  sleep ;  one-third  for  necessary 
work ;  over  7,000  days  passed  prior  to  twenty 
years  of  age,  and  therefore  negligible  ;  and 
"  the  smallest  allowance  consistent  with  pro- 
priety "  for  eating,  drinking,  washing  (corpus 
curare),  you  will  have  left  "  not  so  much  as 
4,000  days  "  for  direct  intellectual  culture. 
Now  let  us  set  the  deduction  ad  corpus 
curandum  at  just  under  an  hour  a  day,  and 
we  get  another  1,000  days  to  be  deducted 
in  seventy  years.  The  figures  then  work 
out  approximately  as  follows  : — 

ross  number  of  days  in 

70  years 25,568 

Deduct  for  sleep        .  .          .  .     8,522 
Deduct  for  daily  work  and 

recreation    .  .          .  .          .  .     8,522 

Deduct  for  the  years  before 

20 7,304 

Deduct   for   eating,  washing, 

&c.  (say) 1,065    25,413 

155 

Thus  we  shall  have  "  for  direct  intellectual 
culture,"  instead  of  De  Quincey's  promised 
4,000  days  or  thereabouts,  a  beggarly  155. 
Of  course  De  Quincey's  bases  of  calcula- 
ion  can  and  must  be  radically  altered,  or  no 
>ne  could  be   "  cultured  "  at  all.     But  my 
>nly  point  is  :     How  did  De   Qm'ncey,   the 
areful,  the  critical,  fall  into  so  extraordinary 
a   miscalculation  ?  C.  A.  DARLEY. 

42,  Irving  Place,  Blackburn. 

CARDINAL  BOURNE  WITH  THE  BRITISH 
A.RMY  IN  FRANCE. — The  recent  visit  of 
Cardinal  Bourne  to  the  British  Army  in 
France  is,  I  think,  unique  in  the  history  of 
he  army  of  this  country.  Bishops  were 
requently  with  the  English  armies  in 
nedlseval  times  ;  but  I  cannot  remember 
hat  any  English  cardinal  ever  witnessed  an 
ngagement  before,  as  Cardinal  B  ^urne  did 
.  short  time  ago. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

10,  Essex  Street,  Norwich. 

THE  DEMOLITION  OF  No.  56,  GREAT  QUEEN 
>TREET,  W.C. — Yet  another  link  with  the 
>ast  is,  at  the  moment  of  writing,  vanishing 
rom  our  ken  by  the  aid  of  the  pick  and 
hovel  in  Great  Queen  Street,  Kingsway.  In 
Times  of  30  Jan.  last  a  letter  was 


11  S.  XL  FEB.  27,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


167 


published  from  the  Grand  Secretary  of  the 
United  Grand  Lodge  of  England,  Sir  Edward 
Letchworth,  concerning  the  enlargement  of 
the  head -quarters  of  the  craft,  which  adjoin 
No.  56,  itself  already  the  property  of  the 
•craft.  In  spite  of  numerous  protests,  the 
ruthless  decree  has  gone  forth,  and  the  house 
is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  housebreakers. 
'Great  Queen  Street  was  named  after  Hen- 
rietta Maria,  the  Queen  of  Charles  I.,  and 
building  operations  appear  to  have  com- 
jnenced  about  1620,  when  fifteen  houses 
were  erected  on  the  south  side.  The  street 
was  completed  after  the  Kestoration,  the 
«outh  side  being  designed  by  Inigo  Jones 
and  his  pupil  Webb. 

According  to  Leigh  Hunt,  Great  Queen 
Street  was  at  the  time  of  the  Stuarts  one 
of  the  most  fashionable  of  thoroughfares. 
•Certainly  it  numbered  amongst  its  inhabit- 
ants many  persons  of  note.  Lord  Herbert 
of  Cherbury  died  here  in  1648.  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Finch,  who  presided  at  Strafford's  trial, 
lived  here,  as  did  also  Lord  Bristol,  and  the 
•Conway  and  Paulet  families.  Sir  Thomas 
^Fairfax  is  supposed  to  have  once  lived  here, 
-as  a  proclamation  bearing  his  signature  was 
issued  here  on  12  Feb.,  1648.  The  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  Sir  John 
Finch,  Waller  the  poet,  and  the  Earl  of 
Rochford  were  all  residents  at  some  time  of 
their  lives. 

A  good  deal  might  be  written  about 
the  history  of  Great  Queen  Street,  but 
we  are  mostly  concerned  with  No.  56  for 
the  present.  This  house  was  inhabited  by 
James  Hoole,  scholar  and  author,  who  died 
here  in  1803.  He  wrote  three  plays  which 
were  produced  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre. 
Hudson  the  artist  lived  here,  and  also  Wor- 
lidge,  an  artist  of  some  celebrity,  who 
engraved  after  the  manner  of  Kembrandt. 

Mrs.  Kobinson  the  actress,  the  beautiful 
and  renowned  Perdita,  also  resided  at  No.  5(? 
after  her  marriage  in  1773.  She  described 
the  house  as  "  a  large  old-fashioned  mansion, 
the  property  of  the  widow  of  Mr.  Worlidge." 
Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan  is  supposed  to 
have  resided  here  ;  and  Boswell,  the  bio- 
grapher of  Dr.  Johnson,  to  whose  memory 
a  plaque  was  affixed  to  the  wall  facing  the 
street. 

An  attempt  had  been  made  to  preserve 
the  red  brick  frontage,  but  the  style  of 
architecture  did  not  agree  with  the  proposed 
new  structure,  and  in  a  few  days'  time  No.  56 
will  cease  to  adorn  Great  Queen  Street, 
although  a  portion  of  the  fagade  will  be  re- 
erected  at  the  Geffrye  Museum,  Kingsland 
Road.  REGINALD  JACOBS. 


SENRAB  STREET. — This  is  the  name  of  a 
street  in  Stepney,  and  in  order,  if  possible, 
to  prevent  any  learned  discussion  as  to  its 
probable  Hebrew  origin,  allow  me  to  record 
the  fact  that  it  was  named  after  Mr.  Barnes, 
a  local  builder,  whose  name  when  spelt 
backward  is  decidedly  uncommon.  This 
information  was  communicated  to  me  by  an 
official  of  the  London  County  Council. 

R.  P.  B. 

THE  FRENCH  FLAG  AND  THE  TRINITARIAN 
ORDER. — A  writer  in  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
of  8  Feb.  says  : — 

"  St.  John  of  Matha,  whose  Feast  day  this  is, 
was  the  thirteenth- century  priest  who  founded 
the  Order  of  the  Holy  Trinity  for  the  redemption 
of  Christian  captives  from  the  Turks  and  Moors. 
The  habit  worn  by  the  '  Trinitarians  'was  red, 
white,  and  blue,  and  their  historic  connection 
with  freedom  suggested  to  Lafayette  at  the  Revo- 
lution this  combination  of  colours  for  the  '  Tri- 
colour '  of  France." 

This  is  not  at  all  accurate.  St.  John  of 
Matha  was  born  in  1154.  An  account  of 
the  saint  and  the  Order  he  founded  can  be 
seen  in  the  Misses  Malleson  and  Tuker's 
'  Handbook  to  Christian  and  Ecclesiastical 
Rome,'  part  iii.  pp.  221-5,  and  there  is  a 
picture  of  a  Trinitarian  friar  opposite  p.  225. 
One  may  see  Trinitarians  walking  about  in 
Rome  at  the  present  day,  but  not  in  a  red, 
white,  and  blue  habit. 

"  The  Trinitarian  habit  is  a  white  tunic  and 
scapular,  a  black  cloak,  and  a  lined  hood  ;  on  the 
scapular  a  blue  and  red  cross.  Like  all  Mendi- 
cants, they  wear  the  rosary.  The  3  colours 
signify  the  Trinity,  the  blue  the  Redeemer,  the 

red  the  fire  of  charity  of  the  Holy  Spirit The 

device  of  the  Order  is  the  red  and  blue  cross  on 
a  shield,  surrounded  by  a  captive's  chain.  In 
France  this  is  placed  within  a  blue  bordure 
charged  with  fleurs-de-lis.  The  arms  have  some- 
times 2  white  harts  as  supporters." 
The  red  line,  which  is  uninterrupted,  is 
vertical.  The  blue,  which  is  intersected 
by  the  red,  is  horizontal. 

What  evidence  is  there  for  the  Marquis 
de  Lafayette's  invention  of  the  Republican 
flag  of  France,  or  for  its  being  based  on  the 
red  and  blue  cross  and  white  scapular  of  the 
Trinitarians  ? 

'  Jack's  Reference  Book,'  at  p.  298,  says  : 

"  TRICOLOR,  the  flag  of  the  French  Republic, 
first  adopted  by  the  National  Assembly  in  1789. 
It  consists  of  three  vertical  bands,  the  colours 
being  red,  white,  and  blue.  The  tricolor  is  said 
to  have  been  invented  by  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
for  the  Swiss  Guards  in  France.  The  white  was 
for  France,  the  blue  for  Scotland,  and  the  red  for 
Switzerland." 

This  is  surely  most  unlikely.  It  seems  much 
more  probable  that  the  red  symbolizes 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       ins.  XL  *EB.  27,1915. 


Liberty,  the  white  Equality,  and  the  blue 
Fraternity.  This  would  square  very  well 
with  the  Trinitarian  origin  :  red  for  the  Holy 
Ghost  (the  colour  for  Whitsuntide,  "  ubi 
autem  Spiritus  Domini,  ibi  libertas,"  2  Cor. 
iii.  17)  ;  the  white  for  our  equality  in  the 
sight  of  the  All -Father ;  the  blue  for  Our 
Lady,  through  whom  we  claim  Fraternity 
with  God  made  man. 

Has    any    book    been    published    on    the 
origin  and  history  of  national  flags  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINE  WRIGHT. 

[The  tricolour  flag  of  France  has  been  much  dis- 
cussed in  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  was  first  noticed  in  the 
eighth  volume  of  the  Second  Series.  Later  refer- 
ences are  :  7  S.  ix.  384,  415 ;  x.  157,  174,  210,  314 ; 
8  S.  v.  165,  231  ;  10  S.  ii.  247,  290,  312.J 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


STARS  IN  LISTS  OF  INDIA  STOCKHOLDERS. 
— In  Disraeli's  '  Sybil,'  bk.  iv.  chap,  xi., 
Mr.  Ormsby  says  :  "  The  only  stars  I  have 
got  are  four  stars  in  India  stock."  Simi- 
larly Thackeray  in  '  Vanity  Fair,'  chap,  xx., 
lias  :  "  She  was  reported 'to  have.  .  .  .three 
stars  to  her  name  in  the  East  India  stock- 
holders' list."  It  is  evident  that  the 
asterisks  attached  to  the  name  of  a  stock- 
holder denoted  the  amount  of  stock  held 
by  him,  but  what  was  their  precise  signifi- 
cance ?  HENRY  BRADLEY. 

Oxford. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  "CHOPIN." — With 
reference  to  Dr.  Ehrlich's  note  (see  ante, 
p.  1 21)  on  the  pronunciation  of  Polish,  may  I 
inquire  the  correct  way  of  pronouncing  the 
name  of  this  Polish  composer  ?  Without  any 
knowledge  of  the  subject,  it  lias  always 
seemed  to  me  that  the  method  based  upon, 
no  doubt,  the  French  pronunciation  (Sho- 
pain)  must  be  quite  inadmissible. 

It  now  appears  that  Polish  ch  is  pronounced 
as  in  loch,  but  not  so  gutturally ;  and  that  i 
is  generally  equivalent  to  the  vowel  in  deer. 
Consequently,  the  correct  pronunciation  of 
"Chopin"  would  be  represented,  for  us,  by 
Kopeen  or  Kopin.  Is  this  so  ? 

P.  D.  V. 

SOLOMON'S  ADVICE  TO  HIS  SON. "  Be- 
ware of  the  fury  of  a  patient  man."  Mr. 
Blatchford,  according  to  The  Daily  Mail  of 
25  Jan.,  1915,  quotes  this.  Where  can  I 
find  ^  ?  M.A.OXON. 


MASSACRE  OF  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW.  (See 
11  S.  v.  475.) — In  a  communication  signed 
D.  J.  it  is  stated  that 

bronze  medals  to  commemorate  the  Massacre 
of  St.  Bartholomew  at  Paris,  1572,  are  still  struck 
at  the  Papal  Mint  at  the  Vatican,  and  sold  there  ; 
and  when  in  Rome  a  few  years  ago  I  procured  one,, 
which  I  still  possess." 

A  correspondent  of  The  Northern  Whig 
(Belfast,  15  Feb.)  absolutely  denies  the 
above  statement.  He  does  so  on  the 
ground 

"  that  the  Papal  Mint  ceased  to  exist  almost  half 
a  century  ago,  i.e.,  in  1870,  on  the  union  of  Italy 
under  Victor  Emmanuel." 
He  goes  further,  and  says  : — 

"  I  do  not  admit  the  issuing  of  the  medals,  even 
when  the  Papal  State  had  its  own  mint,  prior  to 
1870." 

I  can  hardly  think  that  D.  J.  made  such 
a  circumstantial  statement  without  any 
foundation  whatever.  Will  D.  J.  (if  ho 
still  subscribes  to  '  N.  &  Q.')  or  some  other 
contributor  kindly  say  if  medals  to  com- 
memorate the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew 
were  sold  as  lately  as  1912?  If  so,  where 
were  they  sold,  and  who  issued  them  ? 
I  sincerely  hope  that  a  reply  will  be  forth- 
coming to  these  questions.  A. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA  BEFORE  1776. — Can  any 
one  say  where  in  London  there  is  a  map  of 
South  Carolina,  before  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  giving  the  counties  ? 

B.  C.  S. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — Can  any  reader  tell 
me  the  source  of  the  following  quotation, 
which  I  hope  I  give  correctly  ?  ^ 

I  will  remember  while  the  light  is  yet, 
And  in  the  darkness  I  will  not  forget. 

J.  A. 

Who  was  it  who  said  that  no  woman 
over  thirty  was  worth  looking  at,  and  that 
no  woman  under  thirty  was  worth  talking 
to  ?  A.  GWYTHER. 

Windham  Club,  St.  James's  Square,  S.W. 

PIDGEON  EPITAPH. — Who  wrote  the  "  In- 
scription  for   the   tomb    of   Mrs.    Elizabeth 
Pidgeon,  who  died  suddenly,"  published  on 
p.  101  of  '  The  Wiccamical  Chaplet,'  edited 
by  George  Huddesford  (London,  1804)  ? — 
Weep,  Reader,  the  sad  tidings  here  announc'd  I 
Death,  that  fell  Kite,  on  Betty  Pidgeon  pounc'd  : 
Yet,  tho'  her  sudden  flight  our  grief  demands, 
Her's  is  the  Pidgeon-house  not  made  with  hands  ; 
For  in  her  life  the  Serpent's  wisdom  shone, 
And  the  Dove's  innocency  was  her  own. 
Then,  till  Heay'n  wakes  to  happiness  thy  soul, 
Best,  gentle  Pidgeon,  in  this  Pidgeon-hole. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


11  8.  XL  FEB.  27,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


169 


SHE^WELL. — Could  any  of  your  readers  te 
me  anything  concerning  a  family  of  Shewe 
living  in  Ireland  in  the  seventeenth  century 
One  of  them  married  Sarah  Smith,  whos 
father,  John  Smith,  was  agent  for  Lewis 
Viscount  Dungannon.  John  Smith  live 
near  Dundalk,  at  the  end  of  the  seventeentl 
century.  E.  G.  COCK. 

EDWABD     BURTON      BIBLIOGRAPHY.  — 
should  be  grateful  if  any  of  your  reader 
would  tell  me  if  they  know  of    any  work 
by  Edward  Burton,  *M.A.,  D.D.  (born  1794 
died  1836),  other  than  the  following  : — 

A  Description  of  the  Antiquities  and  Other  Curiosi 

ties  of  Borne.     Oxford,  1821.     8vo. 
Testimonies  of  the  Ante-Nicene   Fathers   to  the 

Divinity  of  Christ.     Oxford,  1826.     Svo. 
An  Inquiry  into  the  Heresies  of  the  Apostolic  Age 
in    eight    Sermons,    preached ....  in    the    Yea] 
1829   at  the  lecture  founded  by  the   Rev.   J 
Bampton.     Oxford,  1829.     Svo. 
Cranmer,    Archbishop    of   Canterbury.     A   Shor 
Instruction     upon      Christian     Religion,      &c 
(Edited  by  E.  B.)     1829.     Svo. 
Concio  ad  Clerum.     Oxonii,  1830. 
An  Attempt  to  ascertain  the  Chronology  of  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  of  St.  Paul's  Epistles 
Oxford,  1830.     Svo. 
New   Testament    (Greek).     With    English    Notes 

by  E.  B.     1831.     Svo. 
Advice  for  the  Proper  Observance  of  the  Sunday 

London,  1831.     12mo. 
Lectures    on    the    Ecclesiastical    History    of    the 

First  Century.     Oxford,  1831.     Svo. 
One   Reason  for  not   entering  into   Controversy 
with    an    Anonymous    Author    of    Strictures. 
Oxford,  1831.     Svo. 

Remarks   upon  a   Sermon    preached    (by  H.   B. 
Bulteel)  at  St.  Mary's  on  Sunday,  Feb.  6,  1831. 
Oxford,  1831.     Svo. 
Thoughts  upon  the  Demand  for  Church  Reform. 

Oxford,  1831.     Svo. 

The  Benefit  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per Explained.     London,  1832.     12mo. 
Sequel  to   Remarks  upon  Church  Reform,  with 
Observations  upon  the  Plan  proposed  by  Lord 
Henley.     London,  1832.     8vp. 
Sermon  preached  before  the  University  of  Oxford, 
March    21st,    1832,    being   the  Day  appointed 
for    a  General  Humiliation.      Second  Edition. 
Oxford,  1832.  8vo.— When  and  where  was  the 
first  edition  published  ? 
Sermons     preached     before     the     University    of 

Oxford.     London,  1832.     Svo. 
Original  Family  Sermons.      The  Danger  of  being 

offended  in  Christ.     Vol.  I.     1833.     Svo. 
What   must   I   do   to   be   Saved  ?     See   '  Family 

Sermons,'  Vol.  V.       1833.     Svo. 
Lectures    on   the    Ecclesiastical    History   of    the 
Second    and    Third    Centuries.     Oxford,    1833. 
Svo. 

Three  Primers  put  forth  in  the  Reign  of  Henry 
VIII.,  viz. :  1.  A  Goodly  Prymer,  1535  ;  2.  The 
Manual  of  Prayers,  or  the  Prymer  in  English, 
1539  ;  3.  King  Henry's  Prymer,  1545.  (Edited 
by  E.  B.)  Oxford,  1834.  Svo. 
Thoughts  on  the  Separation  of  Church  and 
State.  London,  1834.  Svo. 


History  of  the  Christian  Church  ;  from  the  Ascen- 
sion of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Conversion  of  Con- 
stantine.  London,  1836.  Svo. 

Bishop  of  St.  David's.  The  Works  of  G.  Bull 

Collected  and  revised  by E.  B.,  &c.  1846. 

Svo. 

Eusebii. . .  .Pamphili  Historiae  Ecclesiasticae  Libri 
Decem.  Ex  recensione  E.  B.  1856.  Svo. 

An  Exposition  of  the  Apostles'  Creed.  By  J. 
Pearson.  Revised  by  E.  B.,  &c.  1857.  8vo. 

I  am  aware  that  many  of  the  above  have 
passed  through  several  editions. 

A.  S.  WHITFIELD. 
High  Street,  Walsall. 

[We  may  refer  our  correspondent  to  the 
'  D.N.B.'  for  the  names  of  several  works  not 
included  in  this  list.] 

OLD  ETONIANS. — I  shall  be  grateful  for 
information  regarding  any  of  the  following  : 

(I)  Sparrow,  James,  admitted    1  Oct.,  1754, 
left    1758.     (2)    Spence,    Henry,    admitted 
26  March,  1759,  left  1765.     (3)  Stanley,  John, 
admitted     7     Sept.,     1756,    left     1756.     (4) 
Stevens,  Edmund,  admitted  8  Sept.,  1757, 
left    1759.       (5)  Stevens,  Joseph,  admitted 
19  Jan.,  1763,  left  1766.     (6)  Stewart,  John, 
admitted  13  Jan.,  1757,  left  1757.     (7)  Stone, 
John,    admitted    2    July,    1764,    left    1769. 
(8)    Strickland,  Miles,    admitted    19    Nov., 
1755,    left    1757.     (9)    Strudwick,    Walwin, 
admitted  6  April,  1758,  left  1761.     (10)  Tash, 
William,  admitted  20  Sept.,  1755,  left  1763. 

(II)  Tayleur,  John,  admitted  12  April,  1755, 
left   1758.     (12)  Thorpe,   George,   admitted 
7    Sept.,     1761,    left     1766.     (13)    Timms, 
Edward,  admitted  10  April,  1758,  left  1762. 

14)  Tomkinson,  Edward,  admitted  3  Feb., 
1760,  left  1762.  (15)  Tracy,  Dodwell,  ad- 
mitted 18  March,  1756,  left  1763.  (16) 
Trower,  Richard,  admitted  28  Jan.,  1765, 
left  1768.  (17)  Vanderpool,  Thomas,  ad- 
Tutted  16  Sept.,  1761,  left  1766.  (18)  Ver- 
;hild,  James,  admitted  20  June,  1757,  left 
1763.  (19)  Verchild,  William,  admitted 
20  June,  1757,  left  1762.  E.  A.  A.-L. 

D'OYLEY'S  WAREHOUSE,  1855. — Wanting 
evidence  to  the  contrary,  I  have  always 
upposed  this  continued  a  linen  warehouse 
almost  until  its  demolition,  but  a  reference 
ecently  noted  suggests  some  other  use  a,t 
his  date.  George  Daniel,  writing  4  July, 
855,  to  Joshua  North,  addresses  his  letter 
rom  "  D'Oyley's  Warehouse,  Strand."  He 
lad  just  learnt  thatyNorth  had  secured  "last 
Thursday  at  Sotheby's "  certain  books 
•vhich  he  would  be  glad  to  repurchase  if 
•forth  would  send  them,  by  bearer.  The 
nference  is  that  the  Warehouse  was  then  a 
off ee -house.  Is  this  correct  ? 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  27, 1915. 


POLHILL. — Can  any  one  supply  the  married 
name  of  Mr.  Charles  Polhill's  daughter 
Patience  ?  Waylen  and  other  authorities 
state  she  died  unmarried,  but  I  have  recently 
become  possessed  of  a  copy  of  Noble's 
'  Protectoral  House '  which  had  belonged  to 
Mr.  Charles  Polhill,  and  contains  various 
MS.  notes  and  corrections  of  his.  On  p.  325 
he  gives  details  of  his  sons  by  his  second 
marriage,  and  then  writes :  "  &  1  Daughter 

Patience  B 3  Sons  by  my  Daughter  are 

still  living.  May  1794.  C.  P."  I  am 
unable  to  read  more  of  the  name  than  the 
first  letter,  viz.,  B.  E  F.  WILLIAMS. 

JOHN  REDE,  D.  1557  :  IDENTIFICATION  OF 
HOUSE  WANTED. — Attached  to  the  last  will 
and  testament  of  "  John  Rede,  Keper  of 
the  King  and  Quene's  Majesties  Wardrobe 
of  their  palace  of  Westmonaster,  gent." — 
dated  16  Sept.,  1557,  and  proved  P.C.C. 
(51  Wrastley)  24  Nov.,  1557 — is  an  interest- 
ing inventory  of  household  furniture. 

The  following  rooms  are  mentioned : 
"  the  upper  chamber  in  thestre  ende  of  the 
Chappell,"  "  the  myddle  chambre,"  "  the 
West  Chambre,"  "  the  Mydesmost  east 
Chambre,"  "  the  great  Chambre  next  to 
that,"  u"  the  Nethermost  est  Chambre," 
"  the  nethermost  mydle  Chambr,"  "  the 
Chamber  towards  the  Garden  side,"  "  the 
newe  Chambre,"  "  the  lowest  Chambre 
next  the  gardeyn,"  "  the  Chambre  next 
and  West  from  that,"  "  the  Chamber 
over  yo  hal,"  "  the  inward  Chambre  over 
the  gate,"  "  the  Chamber  over  the  gate," 
"  the  Chamber  next  unto  the  gardeyn  for 
Alice  Robinson,"  "  Sir  Walter  Hungerforth 
Chambr,"  "  Mr  Cookes  Chambre,"  and 
"  Mr.  Burridge  Chambre." 

Can  any  one  suggest  to  what  house  the 
inventory  refers  ?  PERCY  D.  MUNDY. 

LION  WITH  ROSE.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  what  was  the  origin  of  the 
emblem,  a  gold  lion  rampant  gardant, 
crowned,  holding  in  the  dexter  paw  a  red 
rose  with  green  leaves,  and  what  it  is  sup- 
posed to  represent  ?  I  have  seen  it  several 
timos  grouped  with  the  Union  flag,  and  with 
the  following  motto  : — • 

Naught  shall  make  us  rue, 

If  England  to  itself  do  rest  but  true. 

Many  Welsh  families  desc3nded  from  the 
aame  tribe  bear  as  their  crest  a  lion  rampant 
silver,  holding  in  the  dexter  paw  a  red  rose 
with  green  leaves.  This  is  said  to  have  been 
granted  to  their  ancestor,  Rhys  Faw  ap 
Meredydd,  to  whom  Henry  VII.  entrusted 
the  Standard  of  England  after  the  bearer, 


Sir  William  Brandon,  was  slain  by  Richard 
at  the  battle  of  Bosworth.  Rhys  Faw  com- 
manded the  Welsh  contingent,  and  rescued 
the  Royal  Standard.  For  this  service 
Henry  VII.  granted  him,  on  the  battle-field, 
the  augmentation  to  his  crest  of  the  Red 
Rose  of  Lancaster,  which  the  lion  rampant 
(Rhys  Faw's  crest)  has  ever  since  carried  in 
his  paw,  and  it  is  borne  to  this  day  by  Rhys 
Faw's  descendants,  the  Wynnes  and  Prices 
of  Wales.  It  is  said  to  be  the  only  instance 
of  an  augmentation  being  granted  to  a  crest. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  there  is  any 
connexion  between  the  two. 

LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 

Essex  Lodge,  Ewell. 

SIR  WILLIAM  JOHN  STRUTH. — Can  any 
reader  tell  me  who  was  the  wife  of  Sir 
William  John  Struth  of  Bristol,  who  died 
February,  1850,  aged  87  ?  Was  he  a  West 
Indian  merchant  at  Bristol  ? 

Any  information  about  him  would  be  most 
welcome.  Please  reply  direct. 

REGINALD  SMITH. 

2,  Manor  Road,  Brockley,  S.E. 

AUTHOR  OF  HYMNS  WANTED. — I  shall  be 
glad  of  information  as  to  the  authorship  of 
two  hymns,  the  first  verses  of  which  are  : — 

(1)  Hail,  Eternal,  by  whose  aid 
All  created  things  were  made  ; 
Heaven  and  earth  Thy  vast  design, 
Hear  us,  Architect  Divine. 

(2)  Now  the  evening  shadows  closing 

Warn  from  toil  to  peaceful  rest, 
Mystic  arts  and  rites  reposing 
Sacred  in  each  faithful  breast. 

They  were  some  years  since  attributed 
to  a  Lincolnshire  writer,  but  I  have  seen 
the  first  labelled  "  German  Hymn,"  and 
the  second  apparently  ascribed  to  a  similar 
origin.  Are  they  translations  ?  Neither  of 
them  is  noticed  in  the  Rev.  Dr.  Julian's 
'  Dictionary  of  Hymnology,'  revised  edition, 
1907.  W.  B.  H. 

SIR  ROBERT  DICCELL  :  SIR  ROGER  HOUGH- 
TON. — The  will  of  James  Houghton  of 
Arbury  in  Winwick,  co.  Lane.,  dated  30  June, 
1592,  refers  disputes  arising  between  his 
cousins  and  his  executors  to  Sir  John  South- 
worth,  Kt.,  "  my  cousin  Roger  Houghton 
of  London,  attendant  to  the  right  honourable 
Sir  Robert  Diccell,  and  my  cousin  John 
Southworth  of  Westleigh."  The  will  of 
Henry  Houghton  of  Winwick,  dated 
9  May,  1584,  mentions  his  uncle  "  Sir " 
Roger  Houghton  and  Roger  Houghton.  I 
should  like  to  identify  Sir  Robert  Diccell 
and  Sir  Roger  Houghton.  Diccell  is, 


ii  s.  XL  FEE.  27, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


perhaps,  [a  phonetic  spelling  of  Diggle. 
These  Houghtons  were  derived  from  Hough- 
ton  in  Winwick,  and  were  not,  I  feel  almost 
certain,  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Hoghton 
Tower.  R.  S.  B. 

THE  KNIGHTS  TEMPLARS  :  ALLEGED  AP- 
PROPRIATION.— In  the  transcript  of  the 
'  Norwich  Taxation  :  the  Diocese  of  Bangor,' 
printed  in  the  Archceologia  Cambrensis  for 
January,  1804,  under  deanery  '  Arlecweth,' 
is  the  following  : — 

"  Tempi1.— Ecc'a  de  Pennam'achrio(Penmachno), 
ii  m'r'a,  de'a  iis.  " 


Could  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me 
whether  the  Knights  Templars  had  appro- 
priated livings  in  North  Wales  ?  There  is 
not  another  in  this  Bangor  list,  nor  can  I  find, 
all  through  Archdeacon  Thomas's  three 
volumes  of  the  '  History  of  the  Diocese  of 
St.  Asaph,'  that  they  had  any  property  in 
that  diocese  either.  The  parish  of  Pen- 
rciachno  adjoins  that  of  Yspytty  Ifan,  that 
ie,  "  the  Hospice  of  St.  John."  The  parish 
of  Yspytty  Ifan,  before  the  Dissolution,  was 
an  estate  belonging  to  the  Hospitallers  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  and  we  know  from, 
the  report  of  the  possessions  of  '  The 
Knights  Hospitallers  in  England,'  in  A.D. 
1338,  published  in  1858  by  the  Camdeii 
Society  (p.  38),  that  Penmachno  then  was 
annexed  to  the  Hospice  at  Yspytty  Ifan. 

My  main  query  is,  Can  it  be  possible  that 
"  Tempi '  "  in  the  above  printed  transcript 
of  the  '  Norwich  Taxation  '  is  a  mistake  for 
"  Hospitelar'  "  ?  T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-Coed. 

WILLIAM  ROBINSON,  Sheriff  of  Hull  in 
1682,  a  benefactor  to  Trinity  House,  married 
Mary,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Francis 
Carlisle.  Her  will  was  dated  4  Oct.,  1713. 
Who  was  William  Robinson's  father  ? 

LUKE  N.  ROBINSON. 
The  Small  House,  Sunbury-on-Thames. 

SILVER  CAKESTAND. — I  have  a  silver 
cakestand  with  central  foot  bearing  "  Edin- 
burgh "  hall-mark  of  1712.  It  has  an  earl's 
coronet,  with  the  letter  "  B  "  under,  and 
motto  "  Remember."  Can  any  one  tell  me 
what  family  this  is,  as  I  am  quite  unable 
to  trace  it  ?  BLAIR  COCHRANE. 

Oakleigh,  St.  John's  Park,  Ryde,  I.W. 

A  VISION  OF  THE  WORLD -WAR  IN  1819. — 
In  'The  Christian  Trumpet'  (Boston,  1873; 
third  edition,  also  1873,  p.  184)  we  read  that 
a  certain  Father  K — ,  a  Dominican,  who  had 
been  forbidden  to  preach  or  write,  prayed  to 
Andrew  Bobola  (a  recent  Jesuit  martyr),  and 


was  vouchsafed  a  vision.  Father  K —  was 
a  Pole,  and  the  vision  related  to  "  the  fields 
of  Pinsko,"  where  he  saw  in  the  future  a 
battle  between  "  Russian,  Turkish,  French, 
English,  Austrian,  and  Prussian  armies,  and 
others  which  he  could  not  well  discern. ' '  The 
apparition  of  Bobola  thus  explained  it : — 

"  When  the  war  which  you  see  shall  end,  then 
the  Kingdom  of  Poland  shall  be  re-established, 
and  I  shall  be  acknowledged  its  principal  patron." 

The  Boston  account  is  by  Gaudentius 
Rossi,  under  the  pseudonym  of  "  Pelle- 
grino."  His  account  is  translated  from  the 
Italian  Civilta  Cattolica  for  1864. 

Can  any  one  vouch  for  correct  transmission 
between  1819  and  1864  ? 

ALBERT  J.  EDMUNDS. 

Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

HERALDRY  WITHOUT  TINCTURES.  — -  In 
studying  heraldry  on  old  Italian  and  French 
incised  gravestones  one  observes  that  the 
drawing  is  usually  in  relief.  As  an  example, 
the  arms  of  Cornaro — party  or  and  azure — 
are  represented  on  marble  monuments, 
where  no  tinctures  are  attempted,  by  making 
one  half  of  the  shield  project  in  front  of  the 
other.  Can  a  clue  to  a  coat  of  arms  be 
found  by  any  known  rule  or  custom  in  the 
heraldry  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries  by  which,  for  an  instance,  a 
chevron  in  relief  would  mean  a  different 
tincture  from  a  chevron  incised  ?  May  we 
assume,  for  instance,  that  sable,  gules,  and 
azure  are  always  recessed,  and  or  and 
argent  are  always  projecting,  in  the  armo- 
rial bearings  on  the  characteristic  French 
gravestone  ?  Sinople  and  purpure  would 
probably  be  recessed  also.  G.  J.,  F.S.A. 
Cyprus. 

LAMOUREUX. — Can  any  reader  tell  me 
the  date  at  which  flourished  the  workshop 
of  a  printer  and  engraver,  Lamoureux,  of 
Rue  St.  Jean  de  Beauvais,  No.  12,  in  Paris  ? 

W.    H.    QUARRELL. 

THE  HON.  AND  REV.  WALTER  SHIRLEY. — 
When  and  by  whom  was  he  ordained  ? 
The  '  D.N.B.,'  Hi.  139,  states  that  he  matri- 
culated at  Oxford  from  New  College,  and 
that  he  became  Rector  of  Loughrea,  co. 
Galway,  in  1746.  According  to  the  '  Alumni 
Oxon.'  he  matriculated  from  University 
College,  and  if  Shirley  was  born  in  September, 
1725,  he  would  have  been  only  21  when 
appointed  to  Loughrea.  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  the  exact  date  of  his  appointment 
to  this  living,  and  whether  he  held  any  other 
livings  in  Ireland.  G.  F.  R.  B. 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  XL  FEB.  27, 1915. 


BBOWNE  AND  ANGELL  FAMILIES. 

(11  S.  x.  427.) 

THE  Angell  matter  has  been  made  so  much 
of  by  next-of-kin  people,  who,  incidentally, 
have  also  made  much  out  of  it,  that  it 
may  be  useful  to  allow  the  following  par- 
ticulars to  appear  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  reply  to 
the  inquiry  referred  to  above.  These  details 
were  copied  from  a  printed  pedigree  lent 
to  me  by  Mr.  John  B.  O.  Angell  of  Rumsey 
House,  Calne,  Wilts,  in  1889. 

In  the  Queen's  Bench.  Doe,  on  the  demise  of 
William  Angell,  versus  Benedict  John  Angell 
Angell.  Plaintiff's  Pedigree. 

William  Angell,  the  first  purchaser  of  Crowhurst, 
bur.  30  Oct.,  1629,  had  issue 

1,  John,  see  later  ;  2,  Richard  ;  3,  James  ; 
4,  Robert  ;  5,  William  ;  6,  William  2nd  ;  and 
eight  daughters. 

The  eldest  son,  John  Angell,  the  Caterer,  mar. 
23  Dec.,  1616,  Elizabeth  Edolph  (who  was  bur. 
19  March,  1661)  ;  he  was  bur.  28  Oct.,  1670,  and 
had  issue 

la,  John,  bur.  12  Feb.,  1619  ;  2a,  Humphrey, 
bur.  1620;  3a,  William,  see  later  ;  4a,  Elizabeth, 
bapt.  27  July,  1624,  bur.  17  Dec.,  1630  ;  5a, 
Mary,  bapt.  20  Sept.,  1625  ;  6a,  Thomasin, 
bapt.  29  Dec.,  1626  ;  7a,  John,  see  later  ; 
8a,  Robert,  see  later  ;  9a,  James,  see  later  ; 
lOa,  Elizabeth,  bapt,  14  Feb.,  1631,  bur. 
14  July,  1653  ;  lla,  Justinian,  see  later  ; 
12a,  Simon,  bapt.  17  Jan.,  1635,  bur.  29  Aug., 
1637  ;  13a,  Thomas,  see  later ;  14a,  Richard,  bapt. 
28  Junr,  1638,  bur.  7  May,  1639  ;  15a,  Frances, 
bapt.  1^  March,  1639,  mar.  2  June,  1667. 
William  Angell  (3a),  bapt.  3  May,  1623,  mar. 
Elizabeth  Gosson,and  was  bur.  8  Dec.,  1674;  had 
issue 

Ib,  Richard,  bapt.  27  July,  1652,  bur.  15  April, 

1654;     2b,    John,    bapt.    11    Aug.,    1653,    bur. 

23   Oct.,    1658  ;      3b,   William,   bapt.   23   Aug., 

1654,  mar.  1705  Cornelia  Cornwallis,  bur.  1723, 

no  issue  shown  ;    4b,  Elizabeth,  bapt.  5  Nov., 

1655  ;     5b,    Mary,    bapt,    14   June,    1657,    bur. 

17  June,  1657  ;    6b,  Frances,  see  later. 

Frances  Angell  (6b),  bapt,  20  April,  1666,  mar. 

5  Jan.,  1692,  bur.  28  Aug.,  1734.     By  her  husband, 

Benedict  Browne,  who  was  bur.  28  Nov.,  1737,  she 

had  issue 

lc,  William,  bapt,  21  Jan.,  1693,  mar.  14  May, 

1741,  Eleanor  Foreman  (who  was  bur.  22  Dec., 

1762)  ;    he  was  bur.  31  March,  1749;    no   issue. 

shown  ;    2o.  Frances,  bapt.  26  April,  1696,  bur. 

28   Aug.,    17  16;    3c,   Benedict,  see  later;     4c, 

Catherine,  bapt.  15  April,  1700. 

Benedict   Browne    (3c),    bapt.    26    Nov.,    1697, 

mar.  12  June,  1741,  bur.  24  Feb.,  1766  ;    by  his 

wife,  Pleydell   Brooke   (who  was  bapt.  17  April, 

1/14,  and  bur.  30  June,  1752),  he  had  issue 

Id,  Benedict,  bapt.  19  July,  1741,  bur.  23  Jan., 
1746  ;  2d,  Frances,  bapt.  29  Sept.,  1743,  bur. 
Feb.,  1746  ;  3d,  Catherine,  bapt,  28  Jan., 
1745,  mar.  3  March,  1768  ;  4d,  Benedict,  see 
later  ;  5d,  William,  bapt.  7  Jan.,  1752  bur 
9  April,  1752. 


Benedict  Browne  (4d),  bapt.  19  Jan.,  1748, 
mar.  10  Feb.,  1778,  bur.  15  May,  1786  ;  by  his 
wife,  Ann  Smith,  he  had  issue 

le,   Benedict   John  Angell  Angell   (sic),  bapt. 

10  Feb.,  1780,  THE  DEPENDANT;  2e,  William; 

3e,  Jane  ;    4e,  Caroline. 

John  Angell  (7a),  bapt.  6  May,  1628,  mar. 
20  July,  1659,  Rebecca  Mellish  (who  was  bur. 

5  July,  1676),  by  whom  he  had  issue 

7b,  John,  died  a  minor  ;    8b,  Elizabeth,  died  a 
minor  ;    9b,  William,  bapt.  20  Sept.,  1663,  bur. 
8  May,  1736. 
Robert  Angell   (8a),  bapt.   5  Aug.,   1629,  bur. 

29  Jan.,  1703  ;    by  his  wife,  Mary  Whitley  (who 
was  bur.  13  June,  1704),  he  had  issue 

lOb,  John,  died  inf. 

James  Angell  (9a),  bapt.  3  Jan.,  1630,  bur. 
1687  ;  by  his  wife,  Abigail  (who  was  bur.  23  May, 
1704),  he  had  issue 

lib,  John,  bapt.   16  Dec.,   1677,  bur.  8  Aug., 

1682  ;     12b,    Eliz.,  bapt.    25   Nov.,  1679,   bur. 

1  May,  1735  ;   13b,  Isaac,  bapt.  10  March,  1681, 

died  15  Nov.,  1707  ;    14b,  Mary,  bapt.  22  June, 

1687,  bur.  10  March,  1713. 

Justinian  Angell  (lla),  bapt.  5  Nov.,  1633,  bur. 

6  Oct.,  1680  ;    by  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Scaldwell, 
he  had  issue 

15b,    John,    see   later ;     16b,    Justinian,   bapt. 

24  Aug.,  1670  ;    17b,  Elizabeth,  died  inf. 

John  Angell  (15b),  bapt.  30  May,  1667,  mar. 
August,  1697,  bur.  13  Feb.,  1750  ;  by  his  wife, 
Caroline  Hooke  (who  was  bur.  7  May,  1740),  left 
issue 

5c,  William,  bapt.  18  Oct.,  1698,  bur.  11  Aug., 

1736  ;    6c,   John  Angell,  bapt.  28  Jan.,   1700, 

bur.  6  April,  1784,   THE   TESTATOR  ;     he  mar. 

Mary  Gresham  (who  was  bur.  22  Jan.,  1773) ; 

no  issue  shown  ;    7c,  Elizabeth,  bapt.  28  June, 

1701,  bur.  10  March,  1713  ;   8c,  Justinian,  bapt. 

13  Feb.,  1703,  bur.  25  Sept.,  1704. 

Thomas  Angell  (13a),  bapt.  6  April,  1637,  mar. 
9  Nov.,  1682,  bur.  28  Oct.,  1727  ;  by  his  wife,  Ann 
Lilley,  he  had  issue 

18b,     Thomas,    ;bapt.     12     Aug.,     1683,     bur. 

18  Oct.,  1717  ;    19b,  Anne,  bapt.  1  March,  1684, 

bur.  25  July,  1726  ;   20b,  John,  who  follows. 

John  Angell  (20b),  bapt.  21  June,  1688,  mar. 

30  Sept.,  1710,  bur.  18  Feb.,  1728  ;    by  his  wife, 
Sarah  Squire,  he  had  issue 

9c,  John,  see  later  ;   lOc,  William,  bapt.  14  Dec., 

1712  ;      lie,    Thomas,    bapt.     6     Jan.,     1715  ; 

12c,  Richard,  bapt.  17  June,  1716  ;   13c,  Daniel, 

bapt,    12    Aug.,    1718  ;      14c,    Michael,    bapt. 

26  Dec.,  1719  ;    15c,  Charles,  bapt.  6  July,  1725. 

John  Angell  (9c),  bapt.  28  Oct.,  1711,  mar. 
3  June,  1735,  bur.  15  Nov.,  1766  ;  by  his  wife, 
Anne  Smith  (who  was  bur.  13  Feb.,  1779),  had 
issue 

6d,  William,  bapt.  4  Nov.,  1736,  bur.  20  April, 

1737  ;     7d,    John,    see    later  ;     8d,    Thomas  ; 

9d,  William  ;    lOd,  Richard. 

John  Angell  (7d),  bapt.  8  June,  1738,  mar. 
28  May,  1764,  bur.  19  Jan.,  1802  ;  by  his  wife, 
Alice  Yates,  he  had  issue 

5e,  Sarah  ;  6e,  Susannah  ;  7e,  Mary  ;  8e,  Alice  ; 

9e,  William  Angell,  bapt.  25  June,   1775,  THE 

PLAINTIFF  ;    lOe,  Martha. 

I  cannot  be  certain  that  the  above,  copied 
26  years  ago,  is  without  errors,  as  I  have 
not  the  printed  pedigree  before  me. 


ii  s.  xi.  FEB.  27,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


With  regard  to  the  Angell  estates,  Hutchins 
('  Hist,  of  Dorset,'  1870,  iv.  201),  describing 
the  parish  of  Oborne  or  Woburn,  states  : — 

"  After  the  Dissolution  this  manor,  parcel  of 
Sherborne  Abbey,  was  granted  to  Richard  Baker, 
Esq.,  and  Richard  Sackville,  Knt.,  which  last  the 
same  year  had  licence  to  alienate  to  Richard  Angel 
and  Margaret  his  wife,  for  their  lives  ;  value 
HZ.  Is.  8<7." 

To  this  there  is  a  foot-note  : — 

"  The  estate  of  John  Angell,  Esq.,  of  Stockwell, 
Surrey,  was  claimed  by  Mr.  John  Angell  of  Dublin, 
lessor  of  the  plaintiff,  and  Benedict  John  Angell 
and  William  Angell,  defendants.  Evidence  was 
collected  and  witnesses  brought  from  Wales, 
Dorsetshire,  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  Ireland  ;  but 
after  a  hearing  which  lasted  four  hours,  at 
Croydon,  24  July,  1793,  and  a  critical  investiga- 
tion of  the  register  book  of  Winterborne,  and  cross- 
examination  of  the  curate  and  two  other  witnesses, 
the  plaintiff  was  non-suited,  Mr.  Justice  Buller 
telling  Mr.  Serjeant  Bond,  the  leading  counsel, 
that  the  plaintiff  had  not  a  foot  to  stand  upon, 
even  supported  by  his  own  register,  although  it  had 
been  evidently  mutilated  and  garbled.  '  I  do 
not  say  by  your  client,'  added  the  judge,  '  but 
certainly  for  the  purpose  of  connecting  the  family 
of  Winterborne  with  the  family  of  the  testator.' 
The  objection  to  the  register  was  that  the  entry 
was  written  in  an  unusual  way,  forced  into  a  leaf 
not  belonging  to  that  period  or  date  ;  and  yet  after 
the  copy  was  taken,  the  leaf  itself  was  by  some- 
body cut  out.  Denne's  Addenda  to  the  History 
>f  Lambeth,  pp.  441,  442.— Q.  Which  Winter- 


borne  was  this  ?     (Note  in  last  edition.)" 


LEO  C. 


HARBISON  =  GREEN  (US.  xi.  108). — COL- 
CHIPPINDALL  states  that  Sir  George  Harrison, 
who  was  Assistant-Secretary  to  the  Treasury 
1805-26,  was  knighted  13  April,  1824;  but 
Haydn's  '  Book  of  Dignities  '  gives  him  as 
created  Knight  Commander  of  the  Order  of 
the  Guelphs  in  1831.  '  The  Annual  Register  ' 
also  gives  13  April,  1831. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

ELIZABETH  COBBOLD  :  HER  DESCENT  FROM 
EDMUND  WALLER  (11  S.  xi.  109). — In  the 
m3moir  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cobbold,  published 
with  her  poems  at  Ipswich  in  1825,  it  is 
mentioned  that  she  was  born  in  Watling 
Street,  London  ;  that  she  was  the  daughter 
of  Mr.  Robert  Knipe  of  Liverpool ;  and 
that  her  mother's  name  was  Waller.  No- 
thing is  said  about  a  descent  from  Edmund 
Waller.  She  was  born  in  1765.  I  suggest 
a  reference  to  Messrs.  Smith,  Elder  &  Co.,  the 
publishers  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  for  the  name  of  the  writer  of  the 
article,  who  might  be  referred  to.  F.  P. 

[According  to  the  '  List  of  Writers '  prefixed  to 
the  '  D.  N.  B.,'  the  article  was  written  by  Miss 
Jennett  Humphreys.] 


LATINITY  :  MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS 
(11  S.  x.  468,  515;  xi.  53).— In  'The 
Works  of  Samuel  Parr,  LL.D.,'  with  memoirs- 
by  John  Johnstone,  M.D.,  1828,  vol.  iv.,  are 
many  Latin  inscriptions  written  by  Parr. 
Among  them  (p.  565)  is  one  in  memory  of 
Dr.  John  Taylor,  which  ends  thus  :  "  moni- 
mentum  hocce  honorarium  poni  curaverunt.'r 
It  is,  or  was,  at  Norwich  (p.  678)  "  in  hao- 
capella  cujus  ille  fundamenta  olim  jecerat.'r 
The  memorial  of  Frederick  Commerell  (p.  568) 
ends  with  "poni  curavit."  The  same  words 
are  (p.  592)  at  the  end  of  the  inscription  in 
memory  of  Guy,  Earl  of  Warwick,  placed ,. 
I  suppose,  under  or  near  the  ancient  statue- 
in  the  chapel  at  Guy's  Cliff.  On  p.  558- 
Dr.  Parr  is  quoted  as  saying  : — • 

"  Concerning  Inscription-writing,  my  opinions- 
are  founded  upon  a  diligent  and  critical  inspection 
of  what  has  been  published  by  Sponius,  Reinesius,. 
Fabretti,  Gruter,  Muratorius,  and  Morcellus.  The 
latter  has  written  one  of  the  most  elegant  and 
judicious  books  I  ever  read  :  and  moreover  he  ha» 
published  a  volume  of  Inscriptions  written  by  his- 
own  pen,  in  conformity  to  his  own  rules.  None  of 
the  common  classical  writers  are  of  much  use  ? 
and  indeed  I  venture  upon  monumental  phraseo- 
logy* for  which  no  example  is  to  be  found  in  their 
works." 

Among  the  inscriptions  by  Parr  given  in- 
his  '  Works  '  is  the  epitaph  which  is  on  the 
monument  of  Dr.  Johnson  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral.  I  need  scarcely  say  that  Dr. 
Parr  was  in  his  time  a  great  writer  of 
epitaphs.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

WOODHOUSE,  SHOEMAKER  AND  POUT  (11  S% 
xi.  89,  137). — It  should  not  be  forgotten  that 
Johnson  is  reported  to  have  spoken 
"  with  much  contempt  of  the  notice  taken  of 
Woodhouse,  the  poetical  shoemaker.  He  said  it 
was  all  vanity  and  childishness  :  and  that  such- 
objects  were,  to  those  who  patronize  them,  mere 
mirrors  of  their  own  superiority.  '  They  had 
better  (said  he,)  furnish  the  man  with  good  imple- 
ments for  his  trade,  than  raise  subscriptions  for 
his  poems.  He  may  make  an  excellent  shoe- 
maker, but  can  never  make  a  good  poet.  A 
school-boy's  exercise  may  be  a  pretty  thing  ton 
a  school-boy,  but  it  is  no  treat  for  a  man.' '  — 
From  the  'Collectanea*  furnished  by  the  Rev- 
Dr.  Maxwell,  Boswell's  'Johnson,'  9th  edition,. 
1822,  ii.  116. 

By  my  quotation  of  Johnson's  condemna- 
tion of  the  shoemaker-poet  I  am  reminded 
of  a  speech  which  I.  read,  or  perhaps  only  a 
story  which  I  heard,  many  years  ago. 

A  working-man  remarked  in  addressing 
his  audience  : — 

"What  can  Lord  Derby  do  ?     'B  can  translate- 
'omer,  but  'e  can't  blow  glass  bottles." 
This  Lord  Derby  was,  of  course,    the  four- 
teenth Earl.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       m  s.  XL  FEB.  27, 1915. 


AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
xi.  go). — "Beligion  brought  forth  Riches, 
.and  the  daughter  devoured  the  mother." 
This  is  a  translation  of  "  Religio  peperit 
divitias,  et  filia  devoravit  matrem."  The 
Latin  is  given  as  a  saying  of  St.  Bernard 
in  the  heading  of  an  epigram  ascribed  to 
Henricus  Meibomius  in  part  i.  of  Reusner's 
'  ^Enigmatographia,'  ed.  2,  1602,  p.  361  :— 
Relligio  censum  peperit,  sed  filia  matri 

Caussa  suse  leti  pernitiosa  fuit. 
I  have  not  traced  the  saying  in  St.  Bernard. 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
xi.  108).  —  Kcu  KrjTTwpbv  •  fu&a)  rov  IK  pifov 
^Kre/Avovra  TO,  Xdyava  is  given  in  Michael 
Apostolios,  9,  24d,  as  the  reply  of  Alexander 
rov  (rv/JifiovXevovTa.  Aa/x/3ai/€6i/  T€/\rj  TrXet- 
€K  TMV  TroAewi/.  The  reference  is  in 
Otto's  '  Die  Sprichworter  der  Rb'mer,' 
p.  267,  under  '  Pastor.' 

I  would  suggest  that  Maximus  Tyrius  in 
the  margin  of  Freinsheim's  Supplement  to 
'Q.  Curtius  refers  to  the  passage  at  the  end 
-of  Dissertation  xii.  (=xl.),  where  we  read 
that  Cyrus  ruled  the  Persians  as  a  shepherd 
his  fleck,  but  that  Cambyses  and  Xerxes 
were  not  sh  epherds,  but  wolves. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

CATECHIST  AT  CHRIST  CHURCH,  OXFOED 
<11  S.  x.  507).— If  M.A.OXON  will  look 
again  in  his  '  Oxford  University  Calendar ' 
of  1845,  he  will  find  that  the  Rev.  Jacob 
Ley  is  described  as  "  Censor,  Catechist,  and 
Librarian  "  of  Christ  Church.  In  the 
'  Calendar  '  of  1870  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Sandford 
Is  described  as  "  Censor  and  Catechist." 
It  would  seem  that  this  is  the  last  '  Calendar ' 
in  which  the  office  of  Catechist  is  men- 
tioned. G.  F.  R.  B. 

"  GAZING-ROOM  "    (11    S.    xi.    26,    114).— 

The  corner  room  of  a  house  from  which  a 

view  of  one  or  more  streets  is  to  be  had  is 

familiarly    called    "a    gozzing    place,"    and 

"  gozzing  "  for  "gazing"  is  a  very  common 

word.     One  who  stares  about  is  said  to  be 

a  good  gozzer,"  and  is  also  known  as  "  a 

gozzer  "  or  "pyker."     THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

"  CONTURI3ABANTUR  CONSTANTINOPOLI- 

TANI  '  '  THE  COMIC  LATIN  GRAMMAR  '(US. 
xi.  109,  156). — This,  as  correspondents  have 
pointed  out,  was  written  by  Percival  Leigh 
•one  of  the  first  members  of  the  staff  of  Punch 
(known  later  on  to  his  colleagues  as  "  the 
Professor  " ).  The  '  Grammar  '  procured  him 
an  invitation  to  join  the  staff,  but  he  held 


aloof  for  a  short  while  until  he  satisfied 
himself  as  to  the  tone  and  character  of  the 
"  new  comic,"  and  then  not  only  did  he 
himself  join,  but  he  introduced  his  friend 
and  colleague  John  Leech.  Leech  had  illus- 
trated the  '  Latin  Grammar  '  for  Leigh  (who 
became  his  lifelong  friend)  ;  a  few  years 
later  he  did  the  same  service  for  Leigh's 
little  companion  volume  '  The  Comic  English 
Grammar  '  (Richard  Bentley).  For  further 
details  see  my  '  History  of  "  Punch  "  '  under 
the  names  of  author  and  artist. 

M.  H.  SPIELMANN,  F.S.A. 
21,  Cadogan  Gardens,  S.W. 

OLD  WESTMINSTERS  (11  S.  xi.  48). — (3) 
Henry  Rainsford,  Fellow  of  Trin.  Coll., 
Camb.,  was  born  1582  ;  married  1628  at 
Barnet,  Herts,  Mary,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Mountford.  He  was  Rector  of  Great 
Stanmore,  Middlesex,  and  of  Bishop's  Hat- 
field  and  of  Tewin,  Herts,  and  was  buried 
at  Tewin  in  1650  (vide  LTrwick's  '  Non- 
conformists in  Herts  ' ).  In  his  will  he  refers 
to  "  his  numerous  issue,"  of  whom  I  should 
like  information,  and  also  of  his  parentage. 
F.  VINE  RAINSFORD. 

66,  Oseney  Crescent,  N.W. 

"  ROPER'S  NEWS  ":  "DUCK'S  NEWS"  (US. 
xi.  110). — I  distinctly  remember  using 
"  duck's  news  "  in  my  schooldays  (1875- 
1885)  to  denote  stale  or  dead  news,  in  the 
same  way  as  we  now  say  "  Queen  Anne  's 
dead  "  when  we  hear  something  we  have 
heard  before.  "  Roper's  news "  in  Corn- 
wall is  used  in  a  similar  connexion  :  "  That  's 
Roper's  newrs — hang  the  crier."  In  the 
same  county  "  Mr.  Roper  "  is  used  in  refer- 
ring to  the  hangman. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

COL.  THE  HON.  COSMO  GORDON  (11  S. 
x.  131). — This  officer  was  the  fourth  son 
of  the  second  Earl  of  Aberdeen.  Born  in 
1737,  he  entered  the  3rd  Foot  Guards  in 
1756,  and  was  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey, 
17  Sept.,  1784,  for  the  murder  of  Thomas  in 
a  duel  in  Hyde  Park.  The  trial  of  Thomas 
was  published  in  1781,  and  that  of  Gordon 
in  1783.  I  dealt  with  him  fully  in  The 
Aberdeen  Free  Press,  27  Feb.,  1899,  and 
also  in  my  book  'The  Gay  Gordons,'  1908 
(pp.  159-64).  His  military  career  is  given 
minutely  by  Mrs.  Skelton  in  '  Gordons  under 
Arms,'  No.  384.  I  think  he  is  the  hero  of 
an  old  print  I  bought  some  years  ago  from 
Mr.  Tregaskis  entitled  (in  ordinary  pen  and 
ink)  '  Col.  Gordon  :  the  Maccaroni  Magis- 
trate.' Gordon  died  unmarried  in  1818. 
J.  M.  BUXLOCH. 


11  S.  XL  FEB.  27,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


175 


NAMES  OF  NOVELS  WANTED  (11  S.  xi.  130). 
- — The  name  of  the  second  novel  MR.  W.  A.  B. 
COOLIDGE  requires  is  '  Phantom  Fortune,' 
by  the  late  Miss  Braddon — in  my  opinion, 
one  of  the  most  striking  of  her  seventy-two 
novels.  The  name  of  the  peer  is  Lord 
Maulevrier,  Governor  of  Madras,  and  the 
story  opens  about  1840.  Lady  Lesbia  did 
not  pine  away,  for  we  learn  on  the  last  page 
of  the  book  that 

**  she  was  to  spend  the  season  under  her  brother's 
roof  to  help  to  initiate  young  Lady  Maulevrier 
[her  brother's  Italian  wife]  in  the  mysterious  rites 
of  London  Society,  and  to  warn  her  of  those  rocks 
and  shoals  which  had  wrecked  her  own  fortunes." 
Perhaps  I  may  take  this  opportunity  of 
recording  the  fact  that  my  dear  old  friend 
Mrs.  Mary  Elizabeth  Maxwell  (nee  Braddon) 
was  born  on  4  Oct.,  1837,  and  entered  into 
rest  4  Feb.,  1915.  I  had  the  sad  privilege 
of  attending  her  funeral  at  St.  Matthias's 
Church,  Richmond,  last  Monday  (8  Feb.). 
I  trust  some  one  will  prepare  a  list  of  her 
writings  for  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  had  the  greatest 
admiration  for  her  gifts,  and  for  her  beautiful 
and  industrious  life,  during  which  she  wrote 
nothing  unworthy,  while  she  must  have 
provided  immense  amusement  and  distrac- 
tion for  millions  of  people  (both  in  sickness 
and  in  health)  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 
WILLIAM  BULL. 
House  of  Commons. 

DE  LA  CROZE,  HISTORIAN  (11  S.  xi.  130). — 
Particulars  of  the  above  (1661-1739)  are 
in  the  Biographical  Dictionaries  edited  by 
Gorton,  2  vols.,  1827,  and  Watkins,  1826, 
in  each  of  which  his  pre -names  are  given 
as  Mathurin  Veyssure.  W.  B.  H. 

THE  ORDER  OF  MERIT  (US.  xi.  107). — 
Such  an  order  was  suggested  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
as  long  ago  as  November,  1851.  In  June, 
1873,  Lord  Stanhope  moved  a  resolution  in 
the  House  of  Lords  in  support  of  its  institu- 
tion. See  1  S.  iv.  337  ;  11  S.  ii.  144. 

W.  B.  H. 

"  COLE  "  :  "  COOLE  "  (11  S.  xi.  48,  92).— 
I  have  received  so  much  of  interest  from 
L.  L.  K.'s  contributions  in  the  past  that 
the  only  way  of  treating  his  reply  is  by  the 
legal  "  confession  and  avoidance."  It  is 
perfectly  true  that  "  neither  glue  nor  size 
is  used  for  whitewashing  or  starching  " 

My  question  related  to  what  wa/3  done 
six  and  a  quarter  centuries  ago.  I  can,  in 
the  first  place,  assure  him  that  there  is  no 
doubt  about  the  reading.  Besides,  no  one 
would  prepare  wood  for  painting  by  lime- 
washing  it.  A  cursory  inspection  of  Du 


Cange  does  not  show  a  quotation  in  which 
dealbare  connotes  anything  about  lime. 
Why  should  there  not  have  been  a  white 
size  ?  And  "  to  starch "  any  garment 
meant  to  stiffen  it,  which  in  the  fifteenth 
century  was  not  necessarily  done  by  means 
of  (C12H2oOio)n.  It  seems  very  probable 
that  that  substance  only  got  its  name 
when  it  was  discovered  that  it  could  be 
used  to  make  things  "  stark."  Q.  V. 

BENTON  NICHOLSON  (US.  xi.  86,  132).— 
The  error  of  date  in  my  note  at  the  first 
reference  has  occasioned  two  interesting 
replies.  The  date  of  publication  of  the 
'  Autobiography  of  a  Fast  Man  '  is  1863, 
not  1843.  This  will  explain  why  I  referred 
to  it  as  a  reissue  with  a  substituted  title- 
page,  and  also  its  omission  from  the  '  D.N.B.' 
list  of  Nicholson's  published  works. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Nicholson  in  No.  2 
of  Peeping  Tom,  a  Journal  of  Town  Life, 
circa  1859.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

MERCERS'  CHAPEL,  LONDON  (11  S.  xi.  28, 
94). — In  the  early  eighties  I  remember 
paying  a  visit  to  the  crypt  beneath  the 
Mercers'  Chapel,  and  seeing  a  number  of 
inscribed  stones  and  tablets,  &c.,  placed 
against  the  walls.  Maitland  (ii.  88)  and 
Allen  (iii.  393-7)  give  long  lists  of  inter- 
ments. JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

These  registers  are  at  Somerset  House, 
in  the  custody  of  the  Registrar-General 
of  Births,  Marriages,  and  Deaths,  ac- 
cording to  an  official  printed  list  of  non- 
^arochial  registers.  Further  inquiry  will, 
10  doubt,  show  that  the  volume  at  the 
ollego  of  Arms  is  a  transcript. 

B.  W.  B. 

EXTRAORDINARY  BIRTHS  (4  S.  viii.  369  ; 
ix.  53,  127,  165,  204;  11  S.  xi.  27).— Is  not 
the  last  contributor  too  easily  satisfied  as 
to  the  alleged  septuplets  at  Hameln  ?  The 
inscription's  one  certain  date  is  1818,  and  it 
impresses  me  as  exuding  an  odour  of  the 
folk-lore  with  which  the  soil  of  its  origin 
reeks. 

Multiple  births  are  considered,  with  care 
and  judgment  unusual  in  such  compilations, 
in  Gould  and  Pyle's  '  Anomalies  and 
Curiosities  of  Medicine,'  Philadelphia,  1897, 
pp.  147  et  seq. ;  the  conclusion  reached  is  that 
sextuplets  are  extremely  rare,  and  over  that 
number  almost  none  in  modern  records. 
The  statistics  briefed  at  p.  148  practically 
coincide  in  result  with  those  at  4  S.  ix.  204, 
and  with  more  recent  ones  in  the  German 
Empire,  wherein  the  twins  average  about 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       in  s.  xi.  FEB.  27, 


26,000  a  year,  the  triplets  about  260,  the 
quadruplets  about  3.  From  these  figures  a 
rough  graphic  -curve  could  be  plotted  show- 
ing the  extreme  improbability  of  any  number 
over  five  coming  at  a  birth. 

Possibly,  however,  when  Russian  statistics 
and  facts  are  better  available,  more  light 
may  be  thrown  on  the  subject,  since  it  seems 
true  that  Russia  has  more  multiple  births 
than  all  the  rest  of  Europe  together  ;  the 
ratios  in  Europe  appear  to  increase  goirg 
eastward,  though  there  are  so  many  Slavic 
extrusions  into  Teutonic  territory  that  no 
hard  and  fast  line  can  be  drawn. 
Boston,  Mass.  ROCKINGHAM. 

REV.  LEWIS  WAY  (11  S.  xi.  49,  112).— 
If  MR.  SOLOMONS  would  write  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  London  Society  for  Promoting 
Christianity  amongst  the  Jews,  16,  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields,  he  could  get  many  particulars 
concerning  the  Rev.  L.  Way  ;  and,  indeed, 
I  believe  there  is  there  a  written  memorial 
of  him.  Mr.  Way  was  a  great  supporter 
of  that  Society,  and  gave  it  a  very  large 
sum  of  money  when  it  was  in  difficulties. 
He  was  so  firmly  convinced  that  the  Jewish 
nation  would  return  to  Palestine  before  a 
hundred  years  had  elapsed  that  he  thought 
it  useless  for  the  London  Jews'  Society  to 
buy  the  freehold  of  their  estate  of  Palestine 
Place,  Cambridge  Heath  ;  hence  a  ninety- 
nine  years'  lease  only  was  taken. 

A  handsome  marble  tablet  to  Mr.  Way's 
memory  was  put  up  in  the  chapel  in  Palestine 
Place.  It  is  now  in  the  vestibule  of  Christ 
Church,  Spitalfields,  where  all  the  monu- 
ments from  Palestine  Place  Chapel  were 
placed  when  the  London  Jews'  Society  sold 
the  remainder  of  their  lease,  about  1897. 

E.  P.  BIRD. 

53,  Millais  Road,  Bush  Hill  Park. 

FAMILIES  OF  KAY  AND  KEY  (11  S.  xi.  90, 
127,  136).— The  Kaye  family  in  the  Isle  of 
Man  seems  to  be  older  than  those  of  Lanca- 
shire. Our  earliest  record  of  the  name  is 
1408  (McKee).  Finlo  McKey  was  one  of 
the  "  Commons  of  Mann  "  i'n  1429,  or,  in 
the  modern  style,  a  "  member  of  the  House 
of  Keys."  Other  forms  of  the  name  are 
McQuay  (1429),  McKay  (1430),  McKe, 
McKee,  McKie,  and  McQua  (1511),  Kee 
(1610),  Key  (1616),  Kay  (1617),  Kie  (1618) 
Kye  (1620),  Quay  (1628),  Keay  (1637). 

We  have  the  name,  too,  incorporated  in 
our  Treen  names,  which  names  are  the 
oldest  of  the  Manx  place-names,  indicating 
that  the  personal  name  with  us  dates  back 
quite  1,200  years. 


To  illustrate  this  statement,  we  have  the 
place-name  Balykebeg,  literally  the  little 
bailey  or  homestead  of  Ke,  a  family  which 
for  centuries  sat  upon  the  bailey  in  question. 
The  name,  of  course,  is  a  purely  Celtic  one. 
Joyce  says  it  means  the  "  son  of  fire,"  from 
MacAedha,  which  is  a  likely  derivation. 
I  am  of  the  opinion  that  personal  names 
were  in  vogue  earlier  in  Mann  than  in  Eng- 
land— at  least,  as  regards  the  common 
people.  There  are  no  nicknames  among 
the  family  names  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and 
practically  no  trade -names,  as  in  England  and 
Scotland.  I  think  it  may  be  claimed  that 
we  have  no  names  later  than  the  fifteenth 
century.  W.  CUBBON. 

Public  Library,  Douglas. 

Another  variant  occurs  in  Capt.  Button's 
book  on  the  Sword.  He  refers  to  a  fight 
between  Jacques  de  Lalaing  and  Thomas 
Que,  which  took  place  in  the  presence  of 
Duke  Philip  of  Burgundy.  I  cannot  find 
my  note  of  this,  but  I  believe  the  date  was 
1457.  I  should  like  to  inquire  if  anything 
further  is  known  of  this  Que. 

Sandgate. 


R.  J.  FYNMORE. 


FARTHING  VICTORIAN  STAMPS  (11  S.  x. 
489  ;  xi.  34,  93,  134). — The  original  inquiry 
seemed  to  me,  on  first  reading  it,  to  relate 
to  (supposed)  Id.  stamps  of  either  Victoria 
or  West  Australia.  No  such  ^d.  stamps  as 
those  described  by  MR.  CECIL  OWEN  have 
ever  been  issued  by  a  Government ;  but 
"  miniature  "  -|c?.  stamps  appeared  in  Vic- 
toria in  1873-83,  and  South  Australia  in 
1882-3. 

The  replies  have  since  referred  either  to 
Jc?.  stamps  of  the  Empire  generally,  or  to 
labels  of  a  non- Govern  mental  character. 
If  the  %d.  stamps  of  Malta  are  of  concern  to 
us  in  this  connexion,  so  also  are  the  £  anna 
of  India  (1  anna  =  lc?.),  and  some  of  the 
lower  denominations  of  other  countries. 

Thev  Jc?.  labels  of  the  Circular  Delivery 
Companies  of  1865—9,  while,  strictly  speak- 
ing, of  no  philatelic  interest,  are,  nevertheless, 
of  very  considerable  general  interest  as  the 
successful  forcers  of  the  pace  for  the  institu- 
tion of  halfpenny  postage.  The  best  de- 
scriptive and  illustrated  articles  on  these 
known  to  me  (by  Messrs.  T.  H.  Hinton  and 
P.  J.  Evans)  appear  in  several  issues  of  the 
Bulletin  of  the  Fiscal  Philatelic  Society  for 
1912-13.  Farthing  (and  other  denomination) 
stamps  were  prepared  for  Aberdeen,  Bir- 
mingham, Dundee,  Edinburgh  and  Leith, 
Glasgow,  Liverpool,  London,  Metropolitan 
District,  and  Manchester,  er.ch  of  which  as- 


11  S.  XI.  FEB.  27,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


the  chief  feature  of  its  design  bore  some 
adaptation  of  the  respective  city  or  municipal 
arms.  In  some  of  the  districts  the  labels 
were  brought  into  use,  but  Government 
suppression  speedily  followed,  though  not 
before  wide  public  attention  had  been  drawn 
to  a  real  necessity  that  existed  for  the 
adoption  of  a  lower  rate  of  postage  than  Id. 
for  the  circulation  of  printed  matter.  The 
Act  of  1870  resulted,  which  provided  the  fc?. 
("miniature")  British  adhesive  stamp  of 
1  Oct.,  1870,  and  an  accompanying  post  card. 

On  the  suppression  of  "the  labels  of  the 
Circular  Delivery  Co.,  &c,,  the  large  re- 
mainders left  over,  together  with  the  stocks 
prepared  for  use,  but  never  brought  into 
circulation,  were  either  destroyed  or  dis- 
posed of  to  stamp-collectors,  and  are  to  be 
found  in  many  old-time  collections.  Speci- 
mens genuinely  used  are  now  valued  by 
British  specialists.  Counterfeits  of  the 
Delivery  Labels  also  came  upon  the  market 
to  meet  a  demand  for  the  quasi-philatelic 
originals.  These  are  still  plentiful  ;  it  was 
no  one's  business  to  suppress  them,  and 
their  manufacture  may  very  possibly  still  be 
going  on. 

In  addition  to  the  Delivery  Labels  of  the 
several  civic  districts,  those  of  the  Uni- 
versities of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  (1870-85) 
and  the  Court  Bureau  (1890)  are  of  no  small 
interest.  They,  too,  got  upon  the  wrong 
side  of  the  law  and  disappeared. 

WlLMOT    COBFIELD. 

Royal  Societies  Club,  S.W. 

LUKE  ROBINSON,  M.P.  (11  S.  xi.  9,  55, 
70,  111). — I  should  have  added  to  my  former 
reply  that  there  are  several  very  interesting 
references  to  Luke  Robinson  in 

"The  Diary  of  Thomas  Burton,  Esq.,  Member  in 
the  Parliaments  of  Oliver  and  Richard  Cromwell 
from  1656  to  1659,  now  first  published  from  the 
original  autograph  manuscript,  with  an  introduc- 
tion, and  edited  and  illustrated  with  notes,  his- 
torical and  biographical,  by  John  Towill  Rutt. 
London,  1828.  4  vols." 

187,  Piccadilly,  W.        A-  L-  HUMPHREYS. 

FRANCE  AND  ENGLAND  QUARTERLY  (US. 
x.  281,  336,  396,  417,  458,  510;  xi.  50,  74, 
96,  138).— I  should  like  to  remind  His 
HONOUR  J.  S.  L^DAL  and  others  interested  in 
this  discussion  that,  as  far  as  the  blazon  of 
fleurs-de-lis  in  the  Royal  Arms  of  England 
was  concerned,  the  change  from  "  semee  of 
fleurs-de-lis  "  to  three  took  place  in  1405, 
when  Henry  IV.  limited  the  number  to 
make  his  bearing  accord  with  that  adopted 
by  the  King  of  France  de  facto,  Charles  VI. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


PUNCTUATION  :  ITS  IMPORTANCE  (11  S. 
xi.  49,  131). — In  '  Recollections  of  the  Old 
Foreign  Office,'  at  p.  81,  the  late  Sir  Edward 
Hertslet,  K.C.B.,  says  of  Lord  Palmerston  : 

"  He  had  a  great  objection  to  persons  '  sowing 
Commas,'  but  still  more  did  he  dislike  despatches 
written  out  for  signature  in  true  lawyer  style 
without  any  stops  whatever.  He  once  wrote  the 
following  minute  on  a  batch  of  letters  being  sent 
up  to  him  without  being  properly  stopped  : — 

"  '  Write  to  the  Stationery  Office  for  a  sufficient 
supply  of  Full  Stops,  Semi-colons,  and.  Commas; 
but  more  especially  Semi-colons,  for  the  use  of  the 
copying  clerks  of  the  office  ;  I  furnish  these  things 
out  of  nay  own  private  stores  when  I  have  time 
to  look  over  despatches  for  signature,  but  I  am 
not  always  sufficiently  at  leisure  to  supply 
deficiencies.  «  p  i/6/51.'  " 

Lord  Palmerston's  own  punctuation  appears 
to  be  not  above  reproach. 

One  might  have  imagined  that  in  so 
venerable  a  document  as  the  Nicaeo- 
Constantinopolitan  Creed  it  would  not  have 
been  possible  for  errors  of  punctuation  to 
occur.  However,  in  a  vast  number  (I  should 
say  the  great  majority)  of  the  books  of  devo- 
tion containing  the  Ordinary  of  the  Mass 
published  for  the  use  of  English-speaking 
Catholics,  there  is  a  wrong  punctuation  of 
the  Latin  in  one  clause,  and  a  consequent 
mistranslation  into  English.  The  clause  I 
allude  to  is  perfectly  clear  in  the  original 
Greek,  viz.,  crravpaiBevra  re  virep  ?}/AWI/  ITTL 
HOVTLOV  HtAarov,  /cat  Tra^oVra,  /cat  ra</>ei/Ta. 
The  Latin  runs  "  Crucifixus  etiam  pro 
nobis  sub  Pontio  Pilato  passus  et  sepultus 
est."  The  comma  ought  to  come  after 
"  Pilato,"  but  these  books  I  am  speaking 
of  put  it  after  "  nobis." 

I  will  quote  three  instances.  I  do  not 
know  how  far  Cardinal  Manning  and  his 
suffragan  bishops,  who  drew  up  a 
Manual  of  Prayers  for  Congregational 
Use  '  at  Easter,  1886,  are  responsible  for 
the  Supplement  usually  annexed  thereto, 
but,  at  any  rate,  in  this  Supplement,  at 
pp.  80  and  81  of  Messrs.  B.  &T.  Washbourne's 
edition,  we  find  this  wrong  punctuation  in 
the  Latin,  and  so  a  mistranslation  into 
English.  Similarly,  I  do  not  know  how 
far  Cardinal  Gibbons  and  the  Archbishop  of 
Philadelphia,  who  authorized  'The  New 
Kaccolta  '  in  1887,  are  responsible  for  the 
edition  of  1892,  which,  on  p.  545  of  the 
Appendix,  makes  precisely  the  same  mistake  ? 
which  recurs  on  p.  33  of  '  The  Holy  Week 
Book,'  published  by  Burns  &  Gates  in  1913, 
with  the  Nihil  Obstat  of  Abbot  Bergh,  O.S.B., 
and  the  Imprimatur  of  Canon  Surmont. 

This  wrong  punctuation  of  the  Latin  is 
sung,    to    my   own   knowledge,    in   a   large 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       uis.xi.  FEB.  27, 


number  of  London  Catholic  churches,  of 
which  I  may  mention  the  two  I  have  at- 
tended last,  viz.,  St.  James's,  Spanish  Place, 
and  St.  Patrick's,  Soho  Square. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  when  the 
erroneous  punctuation  of  the  Latin  first  came 
into  being.  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
translates  from  the  Latin  with  the  correct 
punctuation,  which  has  still  survived  in  a 
large  number  of  recent  Latin  Missals  which 
I  have  looked  at.  HABMATOPEGOS. 

The  following  anecdote  is  somewhat 
similar  to  that  told  by  MR.  G.  H.  JOHNSON, 
ante,  p.  49,  though  it  does  not  concern 
punctuation. 

In  or  about  1866  there  was  a  small  riot  in 
Oxford — a  "  bread  "  riot,  I  think.  The  mayor 
was  alarmed,  and  telegraphed  to  London  to 
the  effect  that  the  city  was  in  a  state  of 
riot,  adding  :  "If  we  want  soldiers,  can  we 
have  them  ?  "  Somehow — possibly  by  a 
telegraph  clerk — the  "  if  "  was  omitted.  The 
response  was  a  company  or  so  of  Guards, 
who,  I  believe,  were  billeted  in  the  Corn 
Exchange,  and  had  a  pleasant  visit.  If  I 
remember  rightly,  they  saw  the  sights  under 
the  care  of  Canon  Jenkins. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

There  lies  at  my  elbow  a  little  work, 
'  Stops  ;  or,  How  to  Punctuate,'  by  Paul 
Allardyce  (T.  Fisher  Unwin),  the  perusal 
of  which  should  prove  of  value  in  this  con- 
nexion. There  are  several  pages  dealing 
with  the  use  and  abuse  of  the  comma. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

ROLLS  OF  HONOUR  (US.  xi.  127). — The 
suggestion  made  by  your  correspondent  that 
a  record  should  be  made  of  periodicals  in 
which  lists  of  this  kind  occur  is,  in  my 
opinion,  very  important.  Lists  of  those 
who  have  volunteered  from  the  staffs  of  our 
public  libraries  have  appeared  in  The 
Library  Association  Record,  The  Library 
Assistant,  The  Library  World,  and  The 
Librarian.  H.  TAPLEY-SOPER. 

City  Library,  Exeter. 

The  following  list  is  supplementary  to 
the  one  given  ante,  p.  127  : — 

Artists. — Journal  of  the  Imperial  Arts  League, 
January. 

Book  Trade.— Bookseller,  5  Sept.,  1914;  in  pro 
gress.  Publisher)?  Circular,  12  Sept.  ;  in  progress. 

Fine-Art  Trade.—1  Year's  Art,'  1915. 

Librarians  and  Library  Assistants. — Librarian 
October,  1914  ;  in  progress. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.B.S.L. 


"WANGLE"  (11  S.  xi.  65,  115,  135).— I 
lad  not  come  across  this  word  rntil  it  was 
mentioned  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  on  the  two 
bllowirg  days  after  I  read  the  query 
about  it,  the  word  curiously  enough  was 
used  in  speakirg  to  me. 

In  the  first  case,  it  was  in  reference  to 
seeirg  a  third  person  about  a  certain  matter., 
my  interlocutor  saying  to  me,  "  I  will  see 
lim  and  have  a  wangle  about  it." 

On  the  next  cccasion,  seme  work  having 

to  be  done  by  a  particular  date,  a  man  said 

to    me    about    it,   "  I  shall  wargle  through 

somehow."     In  both  cases  "  wargle  "  meant 

'  arrargement "  cr  "arrange." 

W.  B.  S. 

"  JACOB  LARWOOD  "  (11  S.  xi.  31,  111). — 
'.  have  a  publication  of  Hotten's  dated  1870,. 
n  which  the  "  History  of  Signboards,  &c.r 
3y  Jacob  Larwood  and  John  Camden 
rlotten,"  is  advertised  as  ready  "  this  day." 
JOHN  T.  PAGE. 


jivttz  0n  Itoofes. 

Journal  of  the  Gypsy  Lore  Society.  New  Series-* 
Vol.  VII.  Part  IV.  (Liverpool,  21  A,  Alfred 
Street.) 

THE  first  article,  '  The  Crime  of  Harbouring- 
Gypsies,'  is  by  Mr.  David  MacRitchie,  who  was- 
so  fortunate  as  to  purchase  a  document  on  the- 
subject  at  the  dispersion  of  the  Castle  Menzies: 
MSS.  at  Edinburgh  on  the  19th  of  March  last. 
'  A  melancholy  interest  attached  to  the  sale,, 
as  it  marked  '  the  end  of  an  auld  sang  ' — the 
extinction,  in  the  male  line,  of  a  Highland  family 
of  long  and  honourable  standing."  However,, 
there  is  this  advantage  :  investigators  have  now 
an  opportunity  of  examining  documents  they 
never  would  have  had  while  these  were  in  the 
charter  room  at  Castle  Menzirs.  The  MS- 
secured  by  Mr.  MacRitchie  serves  to  define,  if 
only  in  a  minor  degree,  the  position  occupied  by 
gipsies  in  Scotland  in  the  reign  of  James  VI. 

Under  the  title  '  Rebekka  Demeter  '  Herr- 
Miskow  gives  an  account  of  his  visit  to  the  gipsies 
at  Broust  in  April,  1911.  Rebekka,  the  leader,, 
was  a  woman  of  nearly  fifty,  with  a  beautifully 
formed  face,  and  knew  how  to  use  her  small 
vocabulary  of  Danish  and  German  to  the  best 
advantage.  She  died  in  hospital  at  Goteborg,. 
14  June,  1914.  To  the  account  the  Rev.  F.  G. 
Ackerley  has  added  a  vocabulary. 

Mr.  Gilliat -Smith  has  an  article  on  '  The  Dialect 
of  the  Drindaris.'  In  June,  1913,  the  "  Affairs 
of  Egypt  "  called  him  into  the  Bulgarian  Dob- 
rudza,  the  land  to  be  taken  over  a  few  months 
later  by  ihe  Rumanians.  He  found  that  the 
language  of  the  Drindaris  was  altogether  unknown 
to  him,  and  decided  to  learn  it.  He  inquired 
whether  there  were  any  members  of  the  tribe  to- 
be  found  in  Varna,  and  learned  that  there  were- 
about  ten  men,  nmsicians.  He  hired  one,  and" 
was  soon  able  to  collect  enough  material  for  a^ 


11  S.  XL  FEB.  27,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


fairly  complete  sketch  of  their  remarkable  dialect. 
In  giving  this  he  states  that  the  Drindaris'  chief 
centre  is  the  town  of  Kotel,  in  the  Eastern  Balkans, 
and  more  particularly  the  village  of  Zeravna, 
whence  they  wander  far  and  wide  in  the  summer 
months.  We  are  glad  to  have  Mr.  Gilliat-Smith's 
promise  of  a  general  description  of  the  gipsy 
tribes  to  be  met  with  in  North-East  Bulgaria. 

Mr.  Alexander  Russell  supplies  a  translation 
from  the  Arabic  of  Father  Anastas's  '  The  Nawar  ; 
or,  the  Gypsies  of  the  East,'  and  acknowledges 
the  assistance  given  to  him  by  Prof.  Stewart 
Macalister.  These  people  are  scattered  over  every 
land,  but  the  description  of  them  is  not  inviting — 
"  a  tribe  of  swindling  rogues,  lewd  adventurers, 
wicked  nomads,  heedless  ruffians,  to  whom  home- 
land and  rest  are  unknown.  They  are  a  people 
having  a  language  belonging  exclusively  to  them- 
selves ;  they  have  no  religion,  and  are  notorious 
for  their  evil  habits,  and  the  gaining  of  their 
living  by  their  well-known  arts,  or  by  vicious 
tricks  which  do  not  impose  upon  them  hardship 
or  fatigue."  The  learned  entertain  different 
opinions  as  to  their  original  source,  but  Father 
Anastas  holds  the  view  that  the  Nawar  are  a 
mixture  of  Indians,  Persians,  Kurds,  Turks,  and 
Tatars,  "to  whom  there  are  joined  some  of  the 
rabble  and  refuse  of  those  countries."  The 
article  is  to  be  continued. 

Flaxman,  Blake,  Coleridge,  and  other  Men  of  Genius 
influenced  by  Swedenborg,  together  with  Flaxman's 
Allegory  of  the  Knight  of  the  Blazing  Cross.  By 
H.  N.  Morris.  (The  New-Church  Press,  2s.  6d.) 
THE  "  other  men  of  genius  "  are  Hiram  Powers  (the 
sculptor  of  '  The  Greek  Slave  '),  Henry  Septimus 
Sutton— see  also  '  N.  &  Q.,'  9  S.  vii.  345,  511, 
'  Patmore  and  Swedenborg  ' — Ralph  Waldo  Emer- 
son, James  John  Garth  Wilkinson,  and  the  Brown- 
ings. Of  the  eight  (or  rather  nine)  thus  selected, 
four,  viz.,  Flaxman,  Powers,  Sutton,  and  Wilkin- 
son, were  avowed  receivers  of  the  seer's  doctrines  ; 
while  for  the  others  it  is  claimed  that  in  their  work 
they  acknowledge  or  exhibit  his  influence,  but  less 
thoroughly.  In  each  case  the  thesis  of  the  title- 
page  is  supported  by  citations  of  opinion  and  state- 
ments of  fact.  The  book  is  well  printed,  and  is 
illustrated  by  good  reproductions  of  portraits  and 
other  appropriate  subjects.  Quite  the  most 
important  of  these  is  the  series  of  forty  outline 
drawings  accompanying  Flaxman's  allegory  '  The 
Knight  of  the  Blazing  Cross,'  which  are  here  for 
the  first  time  reproduced,  "  just  half  the  size  of 
the  originals,"  and  occupying  twenty-four  pages. 
They  were  exhibited  at  Burlington  House  in  1881, 
and  are  now  published  by  the  kindly  permission 
of  the  Director  of  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum  at 
Cambridge,  for  which  institution  they  were  pur- 
chased in  1883.  Upon  the  title-page  of  the  original 
is  an  inscription  by  Maria  Denman,  Mrs.  Flaxman's 
sister  and  adopted  daughter — see  'N.  &Q.,'  9  S.iv. 
399,  502  ;  v.  52,  headed  '  Flaxman.s  Wife.'  This 
is  the  Miss  Denman  (1779-c.  1861)  who  was  the 
chief  donor  of  the  Flaxman  Gallery  in  University 
College,  Gpwer  Street.  William  Blake's  poem 
'  The  Divine  Image '  is  said  to  have  been 
composed  in  the  New  Jerusalem  Church  (Cross 
Street),  Hatton  Garden,  a  neighbourhood  which 
Mr.  Morris,  when  stating  this  fact,  and  in  three 
other  places,  miscalls  Hatton  Gardens.  This  old 
building,  which  is  also  noteworthy  as  the  scene  of 
Edward  Irving's  early  preaching,  still  stands. 


Upwards  of  forty  years  ago  it  was  converted^ 
into  a  warehouse  for  chemicals,  which,  becoming- 
involved  last  year  in  a  neighbouring  fire,  has 
had  to  be  largely  rebuilt,  and  has  in  the  process 
almost  completely  lost  its  identity  as  the  place  of" 
worship  erected  for  the  New  Jerusalem  Church  by 
Robert  Hindmarsh  and  his  associates  in  1797.  Mr. 
Morris's  book,  which,  we  learn  from  his  Preface,, 
originally  appeared  as  chapters  in  The  New- Church 
Young  People's  Magazine,  might  nevertheless  be 
read  with  advantage  by  any  student  of  the  "  Men 
of  Genius"  here  grouped  together  on  the  basis  o£ 
their  common  interest  in  Swedenborg. 

Albrecht  Ritschl  and  his  School.  By  Robert 
Mackintosh.  (Chapman  &  Hall,  7s.  Qd.  net. ) 

THIS  work  belongs  to  a  series  entitled  "  The  Great. 
Christian  Theologies."  It  is  a  serried,  and  by  that, 
fact,  here  and  there,  a  somewhat  confusing,, 
account  of  one  of  the  most  significant  and  deeply 
interesting  developments  of  Protestant  theology. 
Ritschl,  as  was  indeed  to  be  expected  from  his 
circumstances,  is  most  worth  attention  when  deal- 
ing with  the  relation  of  Christianity  on  the  one- 
hand  to  philosophy  and  theology,  on  the  other  to- 
history.  He  is  least  profitable  in  those  of  his; 
doctrines  which  are  connected  with  the  direct 
application  of  Christianity  to  ordinary  humam 
life,  especially  when  this  is  considered  from  the 
point  of  view  of  its  diversity.  Nor  does  he  always- 
show  the  quickness  one  might  have  expected  in 
realizing  the  remoter  implications  of  his  state- 
ments. None  the  less,  his  place  in  Christian^ 
thought  is  an  important  one,  not  only  as  furnish- 
ing a  corrective  elucidation  of  work  done  before- 
his — as  that  of  Baur  and  as  the  Hegelian  idealism- 
— but  as  making  a  personal  and  positive  contribu- 
tion even  more  valuable.  These  are  matters  with- 
which  '  N.  &  Q.'  does  not  deal ;  but  it  is  not 
beyond  our  province  to  notice  with  pleasure  the- 
appearance  of  a  book  which  should  give  students^ 
and  the  general  reader  who  is  interested  in  theo- 
logy a  good  working  knowledge  of  the  position  of 
Ritschl.  Dr.  Mackintosh  writes  with  a  lively 
appreciation  alike  of  the  weaknesses  and  the  strong 
points  of  Ritschl's  teaching,  to  which,  however ,. 
we  notice,  he  allows  the  name  Ritschlianism,- 
implying  thereby  a  fuller  agreement  with  Ritschl's 
admirers  as  to  the  separate  and  special  standing- 
of  his  theory  than  we  should  be  inclined  to  follow 
him  in.  One  of  the  results  of  the  animation  of 
German  controversy  is  to  give  to  the  several 
schools  of  criticism  and  theology  something  of  the 
appearance  of  sects,  but  the  speculations  of 
Ritschl  can  hardly  be  said  to  possess  that  value. 

Fleetwood  Family  Records.  Collected  and  edited" 
by  R.  W.  Buss.  Part  III.  (Privately  printed f 
4s.) 

THIS  part  contains  eight  items,  of  which  those  of 
greatest  general  interest  are  the  biography  of 
Charles  Fleetwood,  holder  of  the  Drury  Lane 
Theatre  Patent,  and  the  royal  descent — in  the 
female  line,  from  Edward  I. — of  Fleetwood  of 
Calwich  and  Penwortham.  This  latter  goes 
through  Bohun,  Fitzalan,  and  Stanley  to  Joan 
Langton,  daughter  of  Elizabeth  Stanley  and  Sir 
Thomas  Langton,  and  wife  of  John  Fleetwood 
of  Penwortham.  The  above-mentioned  Charles 
Fleetwood  was  an  engaging  rogue,  who  started 
life  with  all  the  advantages  that  a  handsome 
person  and  a  large  fortune  can  ensure,  and 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  xi.  FEB.  27, 1915. 


ruined  his  career  by  recklessness  and  gambling 
His  mismanagement  gave  occasion  to  those  riots 
•at  Drury  Lane  in  1744  in  which  Horace  Walpole 
played  a  sudden,  surprising  part,  as  he  relates  in 
one  of  his  letters.  However,  it  may  perhaps  be 
considered  some  palliation  of  Fleetwood's  misde 
meanours  that  they  originated  in  his  despair  at 
"being  effectively  thwarted  by  his  mother  in  a  love- 
affair  where  his  affections  were  seriously  engaged. 
There  are  also  the  pedigree  of  Fleetwpod  of  Wood 
Street,  Cheapside,  and  extracts  relating  to  Fleet- 
wood  from  the  registers  of  the  Reformed  Dutch 
Church,  New  York. 

Book  -  Prices     Current.     Vol.     XXIX.     Part     I. 

(Elliot  Stock,  11.  5s.  Qd.  per  annum.) 
THIS  part  records  the  sale  of  some  expensive 
works.  Among  these  are  '  Don  Quixote,'  first 
-edition,  of  Part  I.  of  Shelton's  translation, 
2051.  ;  and  Burton's  Benares  edition  of  '  The 
Arabian  Nights,'  121.  5s.  An  important  American 
item  is  '  Articles  of  Agreement  between  the  Lord 
Proprietary  of  Maryland  and  the  Lord  Pro- 
prietary of  Pcnsilvania  touching  the  Limits  and 
Boundaries  of  the  Two  Provinces,'  531.  Booth's 
'  Notes  on  Birds  '  realized  101.  10s.  ;  and  Boys's 
'  London,'  1GI.  Under  Diirer  is  a  volume  con- 
taining the  series  of  woodcuts  illustrating  the 
Apocalypse,  the  life  of  the  Virgin,  and  the  '  Great 
Passion,'  511.  Lord  Kingsborough's  '  Antiquities 
of  Mexico  '  brought  211.  10s.  ;  Ouseley's  '  Views 
in  South  America,'  2 II.  ;  and  a  presentation  copy 
to  Theodore  Watts  of  Swinburne's  '  Blake,'  161. 
Of  newspaper  press  interest  are  the  issues  of 
The  London  Weekly  Paper  and  Organ  of  the 
^Middle  Classes,  26  numbers,  continued  by  Tailis's 
London  Weekly  Paper,  Nos.  27  to  77,  in  3  vols., 
.all  published,  1852-3,  10Z. 

WE  have  received  the  following  from  MR.  L.  N. 
BROUGHTON : — 

"  The  undertaking  of  a  concordance  to  the 
Toetical  Works  of  Robert  Browning  was  announced 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Concordance  Society 
of  America,  held  at  Columbia  University,  30  Dee., 
1914.  This  new  work  is  under  the  editorship 
of  L.  N.  Broughton  of  Cornell  University,  and 
B.  F.  Stelter  of  the  University  of  Southern  Cali- 
fornia. The  editors  wish  to 'make  this  further 
announcement  of  their  undertaking  in  order  to 
-avoid  any  possible  duplication  of  their  labours. 
Communications  regarding  the  work  may  be 
-addressed  to  L.  N.  Broughtou,  Ithaca,  N.Y." 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — FEBRUARY. 

MR.  BARNARD'S  Catalogue  No.  98  of  Tracts, 
Broadsides,  and  Ballads;  which  he  has  recently 
s.-nt  us  from  Tunbridge  Wells,  gives,  in  chrono- 
logical order,  particulars  of  087  such  pieces,  ranging 
from  John  Knewstub's  '  A  Confutation  of 
monstrous  and  horrible  heresies,  taught  by 
II.  N.'[icholas],  1579,  35s.,  to  a  letter  by  Samuel 
Jones  Loyd,  addressed  in  1840  to  the  President  of 
the  Manchester  Chamber  of  Commerce,  3s.  Qd. 
Most  of  them  are  of  English  political  interest  ; 
but  we  noticed  also  five  works  upon  the  murder 
of  Henri  IV.,  a  copy  (translated)  of  the  Due  de 
Rohan's  justification  of  his  appeal  to  England  for 
Assistance,  and  one  or  two  purely  moral  tractates. 
Two  York  broadsides  of  1642,  being  part  of  the 


King's  first  call  for  troops  in  his  defence  (35s.),  and 
a  third,  being  an  answer  of  the  Parliament  to  a 
message  of  the  King's,  also  printed  at  York, 
are  so  extremely  rare  that  the  last  and  the  later 
in  date  of  the  first  two  are  believed  to  be  unique. 
A  rather  amusing  item  is  '  The  Way  to  be  Rich,' 
concerning  the  moneylender  Hugh"  Audley,  who 
is  said  to  have  begun  in  1615  with  200Z.  and  to 
have  died  in  1663  worth  400,OOOZ.  (16s.).  A  first 
edition  of  Pope's  '  Epistle  to  Lord  Cobham  '(1733, 
12s.  Gd.),  and  a  copy  of  Johnson's  '  History  of  the 
Seven  Champions  of  Christendom  '(1679.  12s.  6d.), 
may  also  be  mentioned.  A  copy  of  the  '  Short 
Story  of  the  Rise,  Reign,  and  Ruin  of  the  Antino- 
mians,  Familists,  and  Libertines  that  infected  the 
Churches  of  New-England  ' — the  first  edition  pub- 
lished by  Welde  in  1644 — appears  to  be  an  un- 
usually good  example  of  a  work  which  is  often 
found  damaged  by  the  cutting,  2.1.  10s. 

MR.  WALTER  NIELD  of  Bristol  has  a  short 
catalogue,  No.  179.  A  cop^  of  The  Studio, 
from  February,  1900,  to  October,  1913,  clean 
as  published,  with  all  the  illustrations,  is 
4Z.  2,9.  Qd.  ;  an  extra-illustrated  '  Elizabeth  and 
her  Times,'  by  Thomas  Wright,  2  vols.,  half 
morocco,  1838,  3Z.  10s.  ;  the  four-volume  edition 
of  Green's  '  Short  History,'  edited  by  Mrs.  Green 
and  Kate  Norgate,  11.  12s.  Qd.  ;  and  Jeaffreson's 
'  Book  about  Lawyers,'  109  additional  portraits, 
2  vols.,  4Z.  4s.  There  are  books  on  London. 
Among  works  on  Napoleon  is  an  extra-illustrated 
copy  of  O'Meara's  '  A  Voice  from  St.  Helena,' 
2  vols.,  newly  bound,  31.  12s.  Qd.  The  Pickerings 
include  some  of  the  exquisite  "  Diamond 
Classics,"  such  as  the  Greek  Testament,  3s.  Qd., 
and  Shakespeare,  9  vols.,  half-calf,  11.  4s.  Theie 
are  also  books  with  illustrations  by  Caldecott. 

MESSRS.  SIMMONS  &  WATERS  of  Leamington 
Spa  have  in  their  Catalogue  290  a  nice  little 
selection  of  modern  authors  at  moderate  prices. 
Among  the  more  expensive  items  are  some  extra- 
"llustrated  books,  such  as  Walpole's  '  Letters,' 
vith  712  portraits  and  views,  16  vols.,  half 
;rimson  morocco,  251.  ;  Gardiner's  '  Music,  and 
Friends,'  303  portraits  and  views,  3  vols.,  new 
lalf  morocco,  1838-53,  71.  7s.  ;  '  The  Letters 
of  Charles  and  Mary  Lamb,'  with  Introduction 
E.  V.  Lucas,  180  portraits  and  views,  2  vols., 
lalf  morocco,  51.  12s.  Qd  ;  and  Rush's  '  A  Resi- 
lence  at  the  Court  of  London,'  200  portraits  and 
views,  3  vols.,  half  morocco,  1833-73,  41.  4s.  Other 
sxtra-illustrated  books  are  Sheridan's  '  Memoirs,' 
Bos  well's  '  Johnson,'  and  Lamb's  '  Elia.' 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


in 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
x>  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
ishers  "—at  the  Office;  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

J.  C.  H.— Forwarded. 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  o,  IBIS.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  6,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  271. 

UOTES  :-Cromwell's  Ironsides,  181  — English  Consuls  in 
Aleppo,  182— Bibliography  of  Irish  Counties  and  Towns, 
183  —  Shakespeare  Allusions,  184  — Parsee  Investiture— 
"Ground-hog  case"— "A  hair  drawn  through  milk,"  185 
— Furniture  at  Easton  Man, lilt — Forerunner  of  the  Lon- 
don Scottish— Evolution  of  Cricket,  186— German  Soldiers' 
Amulets— Captain  Lieutenant :  Privileges  of  Officers  in 
the  Foot-Guards—"  Spruce  girl,"  187. 

•QUERIES  :— Philip  and  Mary  Swinburne— Robert  Inglis's 
Edition  of  Shakespeare— Duck's  Storm  :  Goose's  Storm— 
"Fingers"  of  the  Clock  —  Norbury :  Moore:  Davis: 
Ward— Cockburn— Anstruther,  Fife  :  Scott  of  Balcomie 
—Confucius  in  '  Tristram  Shandy '—Percy  Fitzgerald  on 
Johnson  and  Hannah  More— W.  Roberts,  Esq.,  188— 
Dr.  Benamor— Hayman  Drawings— Quotation  Wanted 
—Meaning  of  "  Culebath "  :  Flabellum— Counties  of 
South  Carolina :  Skottowe— General  Goff's  Regiment- 
Wright  of  Essex— French  Recruiting  before  Napoleon— 
"Poisson  de  Jonas,"  189— John  Trusler— Julius  Caesar 
and  Old  Ford— Da  Costa:  Brydges  Williams— Emerson 
Reference—  Sir  John  Jefferson's  Descendants  —  Daniel 
Ecclaston— Will  Watch— Freemasons  of  the  Church,  190 
—Dry  den  and  Swift,  191. 

REPLIES  :— The  Red  Cross  Flag  —Antonio  Vieira,  191— 
Guilielmo  Davidsone— Latin  Grace— Eighteenth-Century 
Physician  on  Predestination,  192  —  Hammersmith  — 
Heraldic:  Foreign  Arms— Pol  egate— Locks  on  Rivers  and 
Canals— Henley  Family,  194—"  Pecca  fortiter  '—Pictures 
and  Puritans— Llewelyn  ap  Rees  ap  Grono,  195— Col.  the 
Hon.  Cosmo  Gordon— Savery  Family— Renton  Nicholson, 
196 — Luke  Robinson  — Our  National  Anthem,  197 — House 
of  Normandy— Gilbert  Family— "All's  fair  in  love  and 
war  "— Hiinas  of '  Widsith  '—John  Trevisa— Regent  Circus, 
198— Clerical  Directories— Barring-out,  199. 

27OTKS  ON  BOOKS: -'The  Handbook  of  Folk-Lore'— 
'Fortnightly  Review' — 'Nineteenth  Century.' 


CROMWELL'S    IRONSIDES. 
THE   ORIGIN  AND    MEANING  OF  THE  TERM. 

'To  those  modern  writers  who  have  been 
unaware  of  its  real  origin  and  meaning, 
"  Ironsides  "  has  been  a  picturesque  term 
upon  which  they  have  fastened  as  implying 
something  complimentary  to  Cromwell  and 
his  men.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  nothing 
•of  the  kind,  and  was  merely  a  prosaic  nick- 
name occasioned  by  Cromwell  arming  his 
horsemen  and  himself  in  iron  armour. 

As  is  usual  in  most  matters  concerning 
'Cromwell,  people  have  been  misled  by 
•S.  R.  Gardiner.  Gardiner  has  two  refer- 
ences to  the  subject,  both  in  his  history  of 
the  Great  Rebellion,  which  he  styles  "the 
'**  Great  Civil  War."  The  first  is  contained 
an  vol.  ii.  p.  1  (ed.  1893),  and  runs  as 
follows  : — 

"  Rupert,  with  soldierlike  instinct,  gave  to  him 
[Cromwell,  after  Marston.  Moor  in  1644]  the  name 
of  Ironside,  by  which  his  Puritan  followers  soon 
learned  to  distinguish  him." 


These  assertions  are  backed  by  the  following 
quotation  in  a  foot-note  (I  have  completed 
the  quotation  by  adding  the  words  in 
italics)  :— 

"  Monday  we  had  intelligence  that  Lieutenant 
Gen.  Cromwell,  alias  Ironside  (for  that  title  was 
given  him  by  Prince  Rupert  after  his  defeate 
near  York  )  [i.e.,  at  Marston  Moor],  icas  about 
Redding  (sic)  with  2,500  horse,  marching  towards  Sir 
William  Waller." — MercuriusCivicus,  16-26  Sept., 
1644. 

The  second  reference  is  to  be  found  in 
vol.  iv.  p.  179  :— 

"  It  was  at  Pontefract  that  Cromwell's  men 
were  first  called  by  the  nickname  of  Ironsides,  a, 
term  which  had  hitherto  been  appropriated  to 
himself.  It  was  not,  however,  an  epithet  which 
came  into  general  use  for  some  time  to  come-" 

By  way  of  proof  of  these  assertions 
Gardiner  gives  the  following  foot-note  : — 

"The  Resolution  of  the  King's  Majesties  sub- 
jects" [in  the  County  of  Cornwall,  &c.,  2  August, 
1648]. 

Gardiner  does  not,  however,  support  this 
reference  by  any  quotation,  so  I  supply  the 
omission.  My  extract  is  from  a  letter  from 
Pontefract,  set  out  in  the  tract  in  question  : 

"  Collonel  Bonovant  having  received  intelligence 
of  the  advancing  of  Lieut.  Gen.  Cromwell's  horse 
into  these  parts,  and  that  they  intended  to  cross 
over  the  river  of  Gosse,  8  miles  from  Pontefract, 
to  joyn  with  M.  G.  Lambert,  he  drew  out  a  party 
consisting  of  200  horse  and  marched  to  the  said 
place,  where  he  found  some  in  a  very  disorderly 
posture  ;  and,  after  a  short  dispute,  he  returned 
to  the  Castle  again,  and  brought  along  with  him 
about  15  prisoners,  who  at  their  coming  into  the 
Castle,  a  great  shout  was  given  by  the  soldiers 
and  others,  saying  '  that  Cromwell  and  his  Iron 
sides  were  now  taken,'  and  the  bells  of  the  town 
were  commanded  to  ring  for  joy." 

Both  quotations  render  it  perfectly  clear 
that  the  nickname  was  a  Royalist  one, 
given  in  the  first  instance  by  Rupert.  I 
can  only  describe  the  assertions  that  the 
nickname  was  first  given  to  Cromwell  by 
Rupert's  "  soldierlike  instinct,"  that  Crom- 
well's soldiers  (sic,  horse)  were  first  called 
by  the  name  at  Pontefract,  and  that  the 
term  afterwards  "came  into  general  use," 
as  pure  inventions.  The  second  quotation 
(as  is  too  frequently  the  case  when  Gar- 
diner refrains  from  setting  out  his  authority) 
lends  110  countenance  whatever  to  these 
assertions. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  nickname 
applies  to  Cromwell  and  to  his  hdrse  only, 
and  dates  from  Marston  Moor  (11  July,  1644). 
The  first  nickname  of  the  kind  seems  to  have 
been  used  in  the  previous  year,  and  also  to 
have  referred  to  the  fact  that  the  Parlia- 
mentary horse  were  clad  in  iron  armour,  for 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  6, 1915. 


it  is  to  be  found  in  Lord  Hopton's  account 
of  one  of  his  campaigns,  written  for  Lord 
Clarendon,  when  he  is  describing  the  battle 
of  Lansdown,  in  1643  (Clarendon  MSS., 
vol.  xxiii.,  No.  1738  [4])  as  follows:— 

"  Sir  William  Waller  in  the  meantime  [June, 
1643]  holding  his  quarters  about  Bathe,  whither 
there  came  to  his  assistance  Sir  Arthur  Hazleridge 
with  a  verie  strong  regiment  of  extraordinarily 
armed  horse,  by  the  Royalists  surnamed  the 
'  lobsters,'  because  of  the  bright  iron  shell  with 
which  they  were  all  covered." 

-  It  would  be  difficult  to  allege  that  "lob- 
sters ' '  was  a  complimentary  term  ;  but  one 
more  quotation  will  render  the  matter 
clearer  still.  William  Lilly,  the  Parlia- 
mentary astrologer,  who  was  born  in  1602 
and  died  in  1681,  has  left  a  little  history  of 
his  life  and  times,  which,  among  other 
curious  matters,  contains  a  thumbnail 
sketch  of  Cromwell's  life.  Lilly  says  of 
Marston  Moor  that 

"  the  honour  of  that  day's  fight  was  given  to 
Manchester,  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  his  brigade  of 
horse,  and  Oliver  Cromwell  his  Iron  Sides,  for 
Cromwell's  horse  in  those  times  usually  wore 
head  pieces,  back  and  breast  plates  of  iron." 

The  term  "  Ironsides  "  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  at  all  a  common  one  until  modern 
times.  If  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  is  aware 
of  other  contemporary  instances  of  the  term, 
I  shall  be  grateful  if  he  will  quote  them. 
J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 


ENGLISH    CONSULS    IN    ALEPPO, 

1582-1850. 

THE  first  English  Consul  in  Aleppo  was  an 
English  merchant  named  William  Barrett, 
who  seems  to  have  been  appointed  about 
1582.  The  consulates  in  Turkey  were 
subject  to  many  vicissitudes  and  changes 
in  the  course  of  the  subsequent  three  cen- 
turies, and  owing  to  the  constant  alterations 
in  status,  or  in  the  districts  attached  to 
Consuls  and  their  subordinate  Vice -Consuls 
and  Factors  Marine,  it  is  not  easy  to  make 
an  exact  list.  The  names  of  persons  con- 
stantly appear  as  Consuls  who  were  probably 
occupying  an  "acting"  position  during  the 
absence  on  leave  of  the  actual  official. 
Residents  in  the  Levant  were  subject  to 
many  great  inconveniences  during  times  of 
war  and  pestilence,  and  on  some  occasions 
the  Consul  was  obliged  to  leave  his  post. 
During  the  Turko- Egyptian  War  at  the 
beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  the 
Consulate  of  Aleppo  seems  to  have  been 
abandoned  for  some  time. 


William  Barrett    .. 
Anthony  Bate 
Bartholomew  Haggett 
Libby  [Livy  ?]  Chapman 
Edward  Kirkham  , 

Thomas  Potter 
John  Wandesford 
Edward  Barnard  . . 
Henry  Biley 
Benjamin  Lannoy 
Gamaliel  Nightingale 
Thomas  Metcalf 
Henry  Hastings     . . 
George  Brandon    . . 
William  Pilkington 
John  Purnell 
Henry  Nevil  Coxe 
Nathaniel  Micklethwaite 
Arthur  Pollard 
Alexander  Drummond     . 
William  Kinloch 


1582-1584 
1584-1587 
1587-1616 
1616-1622 
1622-1627 
1627-1630 
1630-1639 
1639-1649 
1649-1660 
1660-1674  (?)> 
.(?)  1674-1685 
1685-1689 
1691-1701 
1701-1707 
1707-1717 
1717-1727 
1727-1739 
1739-1746 
1746-1751 
1751-1759 
1759-1765 


According  to  Almon's  '  Royal  Kalendar/ 
a  certain  Alexander  Kinloch  was  holding  the 
position  of  Consul  at  Aleppo  in  1757.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Christie  has  also  discovered  refer- 
ences to  a  certain  Francis  Browne,  who  died' 
in  1758,  as  Consul.  The  Consulates  of 
Aleppo  and  Cyprus  were  for  a  time  united1 
about  this  period,  and  the  succession  of 
names  is  not  very  clear. 

William  Clarke  ..      ..        1768-1770 

John  Abbot  . .      . .        1771-17831 

David  Hay,       Pro-Consul        1783-1785 
Charles  Smith  „        ..        1785-1806 

John  Barker  „        . .        1806-1830 

Peter  Abbot  „        . .        1830-1835 

Nathaniel  W.  Werry    „    . .        1835-1841 
Niven  Moore,  C.B.,  Consul      1841-1855 

Mr.  John  Barker  (1806  and  1830)  seems 
afterwards  to  have  held  the  consular  appoint- 
ment in  Egypt,  but  attachment  to  the  scene 
of  his  former  labours  induced  him  to  settle 
at  Suweidiyeh,  on  the  north  bank  of  the 
Orontes,  not  far  from  the  road  between 
Alexandretta  and  Aleppo. 

"  It  is  a  lovely  spot.  European  taste  has  been 
grafted  on  Oriental  luxuriance,  and  has  converted 
an  ordinary  tract  of  level  ground  into  a  paradise- 
One  here  sees  what  Syria  might  become  under 
proper  management.  The  industry  and  pros- 
perity exhibited  were  mainly  owing  to  the  enter- 
prising spirit  of  the  late  Mr.  Barker,  formerly 
English  Consul  in  Egypt.  He  built  a  house, 
formed  gardens,  planted  orchards  and  vineyards,, 
and  spent  the  last  days  of  a  long  and  active  life 
"n  this  his  Eastern  home/' 

Thus  wrote  the  Rev.  J.  L.  Porter  in  the 
old  edition  of  John  Murray's  '  Guide  '  to- 
Palestine,  published  in  1858.  The  traces  of 
Mr.  Barker's  pleasant  residence  in  this  place 
have  long  since  disappeared,  and  the  village 
of  Suweidiyeh  has  once  more  reverted  to  its 
native  conditions. 

GEO.  JEFFERY,  F.S.A., 

Curator  Ancient  Monuments- 
Nicosia,  Cyprus. 


iis.xi.MAH.fi,  i9i5.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


BIBLIOGRAPHY     OF     HISTORIES     OF 

IRISH     COUNTIES     AND     TOWNS. 

(See  ante,  p.  103.) 

PART  II.   C. 

CAMOLIX. 
Parish    History    of    Camolin.      By  Rev.  Charles 

Watson,  M.A. 

CARLIXGFORD. 
Legendary    Stories    of    the    Carlingford    Lough 

District.        By      Michael      George      Crawford. 

Newry,  1914. 

CARLOW. 
Co.  Carlow,  in  «  The  Beauties   of   Ireland,  being 

Original  Delineations,  Topographical,  Historical, 

and  Biographical,  of  each  County.'     By  J.  N. 

Brewer.     London,  1826. 
Carlow  :    History  and  Antiquities  of  the   County 

of  Carlow.     By  John  Ryan.     Map,  8vo,  cloth. 

Dublin,  1833. 

CARRICKFERGUS. 
History  of  Carrickfergus.      By  Samuel  McSkhn- 

min.     Belfast,  1811. 

CASHEL. 

Episcopal  and  Capitular  Seals  of  the  Irish  Cathe- 
dral Churches.     By  R.  Caulfield.     Illustrated. 

— Part  I.  Cashel  and  Emly.    8vo,  sewed.   Cork, 

1853. 
Cashel  of  the  Kings,  being  a  History  of  the  City 

of  Cashel.     By  John  D.   White.     4to,  sewed. 

1863. 
Ancient    Irish    Architecture,    a    Monograph    of 

Cormac's    Chapel,    Cashel.     By    Arthur    Hill. 

15  plates,  folio,  boards.     1874. 
Registers  of  Provost  Winter  (T.C.D.),  and  of  the 

Liberties  of  Cashel,   1654-7.      Parish  Register 

Society,  Dublin,  1907. 
The  Rocks  and  Ruins  of  Cashel.     By  J.  B.  Cullen. 

Catholic  Truth  Society,  Dublin. 

CASTLEDERMOT. 
The  High  Crosses  of  Castledermot  and  Durrow, 

with  drawings  (17  in.  by  12  in.)  on  each  side  of 

the    three  Crosses.     12    plates,    folio,    sewed. 

R.I.  Academy,  Dublin,  1898. 
Notes  on  the  History  of  Castledermot.     By  Rev. 

W.  F.  Vandeleur,  M.A.    8vo,  16  pp.,  illustrated. 

Carlow,  1913. 

CASTLETOWXROCHE. 
Castletownroche  :    Historical  and  Topographical 

Notes,    &c.,    on   Buttervant,    Castletownroche, 

Doneraile,  Mallow,  and  Places  in  their  Vicinity. 

By    Col.  James    Grove  White.     2  vols.,  royal 

8vo,  cloth.     Cork,  1905-11. 
CAVAN. 
Statistical    Survey    of    County    Cavan.      By  Sir 

Charles    Coote.      Map    and   illustrations,  8vo, 

boards.     Dublin  Society,  1802. 
Sketches  of  the  Highlands  of  Cavan  and  of  Shirley 

Castle  in  Farney,  taken  during  the  Irish  Famine. 

Post  8vo,  cloth.     Belfast,  1856. 

CELBRIDGE. 
Celbridge    Abbey :     its  History   and   Traditions. 

By  Sir  John  Robert  O'Connell,  LL.D.  (contains 

many  valuable  data  relating  to  Jonathan  Swift 

and  Berkeley).     Illustrated.     Cahill  &  Co.,  40, 

Lower  Ormond  Quay,  Dublin. 
Celbridge :   some  Notes  on  its  Past   History.     By 

Rev.  Charles  I.  Graham.     Dublin. 


CLAXDEBOYE. 
The  Hamilton  MSS.,  containing  some  Account  of 

the  Settlement  of  the  Territories  of  the  Upper 

Clandeboye,  Great  Ardes,  and  Dufferin  in  the 

County   of   Down.     By   Sir   James    Hamilton. 

Printed    from    the    original    MSS.     Edited    by 

T.  K.  Lowry.     Small  4to,  cloth.     Belfast,  1867^ 

CLARE. 
Statistical   Survey  of    County    Clare.      By  Hely 

Dutton.     Map,  8vo,  half  calf.     Dublin  Society, 

1808. 
History  and  Topography  of  the  County  of  Clare 

to  the  Beginning  of  the  Eighteenth  Century. 

By  James  Frost.     Maps  and  illustrations,  8vo». 

cloth.     Dublin,  1893. 
History   of   Clare   and   the    Dalcassian    Clans   of 

Tipperary,  Limerick,  and  Galway.       By  Dean 

White.    'Dublin,  1893. 
County  of  Clare  :    Irish  Local  Names  Explained. 

By     James    Frost.       12mo,    cloth.      Limerick,. 

1906. 

CLOGHRAX  (Co.  DUBLIN). 
History  and  Description  of  Santry  and  Cloghran* 

Parishes,  Co.  Dublin.     By  Rev.  B.  W.  Adams* 

D.D.     London,  1833. 

CLOXFERT. 

History  of  Clonfert.     By  Cooke. 
CLOXMACXOISE. 
Records  relating  to  the  Dioceses  of  Ardagh  andl 

Clonmacnoise.     By     Canon     Monahan.     Map>. 

8vo,  cloth.     1886. 
Chapter  in   '  The  Midland  Septs  and  the  Pale.' 

By  Rev.  F.  R.  Montgomery  Hitchcock,  M.A. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth.     Dublin,  1908. 
The    Memorial    Slabs    of    Clonmacnoise,    King's 

County,  with    an    Appendix  on   the    Materials 

for  a  History  of   the  Monastery.     By  R.  A.  S_ 

Macalister.       Illustrated,      royal     8vo,     clotlu 

Dublin,  1909. 

CLOXMEL. 
Clonmel  and  the  Surrounding  Country,  including 

Abbeys,  Castles,  &c.    By  W.  D.  Hemphill,  M.D.. 

4to,  cloth.      1860. 
My     Clonmel    Scrap-Book.       By    James    White. 

Waterford,  1907. 
History  of  Clonmel.     By  Rev.   Wm.   P.   Burke. 

Illustrated,  small  4to.     Waterford,  1907. 

CLOXMIXES. 
Historv  of  Waterford,  Vol.  II.     By  P.  H.  Hore. 

1900-11. 

CLOYXE. 
Clerical  and  Parochial  Records  of  Cork,  Cloyne, 

and    Ross,    taken   from    Diocesan   and    Parish, 

Registries,  MSS.  in  the  Principal  Libraries,  and 

from    Private    and    Family    Papers.    By    W.. 

Maziere   Brady.     3  v6ls.,  8vo,   cloth.      Dublin,, 

1863. 

COXXAUGHT. 

History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Southern  Islands 
of  Aran :  Religion,  Pagan  Monuments,  Druidic 
Rites.  By  J.  T.  O'Flaherty.  4to,  sewed. 
1824. 

A  Tour  in  Connaught.  Sketches  of  Clonmacnoise, 
Joyce  Country,  and  Achill.  By  Rev.  Caesar 
Otway.  Woodcuts,  12mo,  cloth.  Dublin,  1839. 

Description  of  West  or  H-Iar-Connacht.  By 
Roderic  O'Flaherty.  Written  1684.  Edited  by 
James  Hardiman.  1845. 

Sketches  of  the  Irish  Highlands,  Descriptive,. 
Social,  and  Religious.  By  Rev.  H.  MacManus.. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth.  1863. 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        f_n  s.  XL  MAR.  o,  1915. 


ILough  Corrib,  its  Shores  and  Islands,  with  Notices 
of  Lough  Mask.  By  Sir  Wm.  B.  Wilde.  Map 
and  illustrations,  crown  8vo,  cloth.  Dublin, 

Anecdotes  of  the  Connaught  Circuit,  from  1604  to 
the  present  time.  By  Sir  Oliver  J.  Burke.  8vo, 
cloth.  Dublin,  1885. 

History  of  Connemara.     By  Smith.      1886. 

History  of  Connemara.     By  Russell.      1893. 

Survey  of  the  Antiquarian  Remains  on  the  Island 
of  Innismurray.  By  W.  F.  Wakeman.  Illus- 
trated, 8vo,  cloth.  Dublin,  1893. 

The  Islands  of  the  Corrib.  By  R.  J.  Kelly,  K.C. 
Article  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  June,  1900. 

Itinerary  of  St.  Patrick  in.  Connaught,  according 
to  Tirechan.  By  Prof.  J.  B.  Bury.  8vo, 
sewed.  R.L  Academy,  Dublin,  1903. 

'Connemara  and  the  Neighbouring  Spots  of  Beauty 
and  Interest,  with  Remarks  on  Sea  and  Fresh- 
Water  Fishing,  Irish  Character,  Archaeology, 
Botany,  &c.  By  J.  Harris  Stone  Maps  and 
illustrations.  1906. 

The  Islands  of  Aran.  By  Sir  Oliver  J.  Burke. 
Dublin. 

The  Aran  Islands.  By  R.  J.  Kelly,  K.C.  Catholic 
Truth  Society,  Dublin. 

Two  Royal  Abbeys  on  the  Western  Lakes.  By 
Archbishop  Healy.  .Catholic  Truth  Society, 
Dublin. 

•Grania  Uaile.  By  Archbishop  Healy.  Catholic 
Truth  Society,  Dublin. 

'The  O'Conors  of  Connaught.  By  the  Right  Hon. 
the  O'Conor  Don. 

History  of  the  Great  Irish  Famine  of  1847.  By 
Rev.  J.  O'Rourke. 

CONXOB. 

Papers  read  before  the  Church  Architecture 
^Society.  4to,  Belfast,  1845. 

COOLE. 

History   of   the   Two    Ulster   Manors    of   Finagh, 
Co.  Tyrone,  and  Coole  (otherwise  Mount  Atkin- 
son), Co.  Fermanagh,  and  of  their  Owners.     By 
the  Earl  of  Belrnore.    8vo,  cloth.    Dublin,  1903. 
CORK. 

History  of  Cork.     By  Alexander.     Cork,  1737. 

History  of  Cork.     By  Derrick.     Cork,  1767. 

Ancient  and  Present  State  of  the  County  and  City 
of  Cork.  By  Charles  Smith.  Maps,  folding 
plates,  2  vols.,  8vo,  calf.  Dublin,  1774. 

New  edition,  reprinted  by  the  Cork  His- 
torical and  Archa3ological  Society,  with  Nume- 
rous Additions  from  the  MSS.  of  Thomas 
Croft  on  Croker  and  Richard  Caulfield.  Edited 
by  Robert  Day  and  W.  A.  Copinger.  Royal 
8vo,  cloth.  Cork,  1893. 

•Cork  Remembrancer.     By  Edwards.     Cork,  1792. 

Statistical  Survey  of  the  County  of  Cork.  By 
Rev.  II.  Townsend.  Thick  8 vo",  boards.  Dublin 
Society,  1810. 

Co.  Cork,  in  '  The  Beauties  of  Ireland,  being 
Original  Delineations,  Topographical,  Historical, 
and  Biographical,  of  each  County.'  By  J.  N. 
Brewer.  London,  1826. 

"Articles"  of  Irish  Manufacture  ;  or,  Portions  of 
Cork  History.  By  Thomas  Sheahan.  Post  8vo, 
cloth.  Cork,  1833. 

Sketches  in  Ireland,  descriptive  of  Interesting 
Portions  of  the  Counties  of  Donegal,  Cork,  and 
Kerry.  By  Rev.  Caesar  Otway.  12mo,  cloth. 
Dublin,  1839. 


History  of  Cork.     By  Windele.     Cork,  1846. 

History  of  Cork.     By  Gibson.      1861. 

Clerical  and  Parochial  Records  of  Cork,  Cloyne, 

and    Ross,    taken    from    Diocesan    and    Parish 

Registries,  MSS.  in  the  Principal  Libraries,  and 

from    Private    and    Family    Papers.       By   W. 

Maziere  Brady.     3   vols.,    8vo,  cloth.     Dublin, 

1863. 
Records   of  Cork.      By  W.  M.  Brady.      London, 

1864. 
The  History  of  Bandpn,  and  the  Principal  Towns 

in    the    West    Riding    of    County    Cork.        By 

George    Bennett.     Portrait    and    plates,    8vo, 

cloth.     Cork,  1869. 
History   of    the    City   and  County  of    Cork.     By 

M.    F.  Cusack.     Illustrated,    thick    royal   8vo, 

cloth.     Dublin,  1875. 

History  of  Cork.     By  MacCarthy.       Cork,  1879. 
History  of  Cork,  with  Notes,  in  Journal  of  Cork 

Historical  and  Archaeological  Society.     3  vols. 

in  1,  royal  8vo,  half  calf.     1892. 

C  ULLYB  ACKE  Y. 

Cullybackey  :  the  Story  of  an  Ulster  Village.  By 
William  Shaw.  8vo,  xvi-j-201  pp.,  illustrated, 
Dublin,  1913. 

WILLIAM   MACARTHUR. 
79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

(To  be  continued.) 


SHAKESPEARE  ALLUSIONS. — The  following 
have  been  noted  since  my  last  communica- 
tion on  this  subject  (US.  viii.  86)  : — 

(1)  "  Ned.     But  prithee  Wil.  tell  me  now,  what 
wou'dst   thou   have   a   body   do  ?     Suppose   now 
that  Lozarello  of  Tonnes  and  the  Knight  of  the 
Oracle  should  take  their   Corpulent  Oaths   before 
Mr.  Brushwn,  That  seven  Pilgrims  in  Buckram, 
with  every  one  a  brown  Bill  in  his  Pocket,  knocked 
thee  (or  say  me)  i'  th'  head  yester-evening,  about 
six  a  clock,  (or  say  between  six  and  seven,  to  be 
sure)." — "The    Swearing  -  Master  ;     or,    A    Con- 
ference Between  two  Country-Fellows  Concerning 
the  Times.     London, 1681."     fo. 

(2)  "And  wherever  they  shall   for  the  future 
happen  to  come,  I  doubt  not  but  they  will  make 
good  that  of  the  incomparable  Shakespear  : 

Not  Marble,  nor  the  gilded  Monument 

Of  Princes  shall  out-live  this  powerful  Line  : 

But  you  shall  shine  more  bright  in  this  Content, 

Than  dusty  Trophies  soil'd  with  sluttish  Time. 

'Gainst  Death  and  all  oblivious  Enmity, 

Still  shall  you  live,   your   Praise   shall   still    find 

room 

Ev'n  in  the  Eyes  of  all  Posterity  ; 
Were  this  frail  World  sunk  to  its  final  Doom. 
So  till  in  Judgment  you  again  shall  rise, 
You  live  in  this,  and  dwell  in  Lovers  Eyes. 

Dedication  (To  Madam  Sarah  Monday)  before 
"Eromena:  Or  The  Noble  Stranger.  London, 
....1683." 

(3)  "  But    Falstaff    I    find   was    much    in   the 
Right,  in  his    Exclamation    [Theres   no    Faith    in 
villainous  man]."  —  L'Estrange,    The    Observator, 
No.  414,  3  Oct.,'  1683. 

(4)  "  'Tis   time   to   cry  out,   God   bless   poor 
sinful  Women,  when  sack  and  sugar  comes  to  be 
a   crime." — "The    Pleasures   of   Matrimony,.... 
London, 1688,"  p.  1 10. 


11  8.  XL  MAR.  6,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


185* 


(5)  "  and  made  my  Hair  stand  as  Bolt-upright, 
as    the    Quills    of   an    angry    Porcupine.''' — "  The 
London  Spy.     London,. .  .  .1099,"  part  vii.  p.  15. 

(6)  "  Then    having    a     second    Summons    to 
depart  we   quitted  the  Bar,  and  dispers'd  some 
loose  Coins  to  the  Prisoners  to  drink  our  Healths, 
and  likewise  one  to  the  Reverend  Doctor  :    took 
leave   of  our  Friend,  and  departed  well  satisfied 
with  the  Sight  and  Intrigues  of  Ludyale,  which  I 
shall  conclude  with  a  saying  of  Hamlet  Prince  of 
Dcrnnurk. 

Then  let  the  Stricken  Deer  go  Weep, 

The  Hart  Ungall'd  go  Play  ? 
For  some  must  Watch,  while  some  do  Sleep, 

Thus  runs  the  World  away." 
"The Metamorphos'd Beau.  London, ....  1700," 
p.  10. 

G.  THORN-DRURY. 

A  PARSEE  INVESTITURE. — On  Saturday 
afternoon,  January  30th,  the  Naojot  cere- 
mony, or  investiture  with  the  sacred  thread 
of  the  Parsees,  took  place  in  London  for  the 
first  time ;  it  was  conducted  by  Dr.  M.  N. 
Dhatta,  High  Priest  of  the  Parsees  of  North- 
West  India.  The  Daily  Telegraph  in  its 
description  of  the  ceremony  on  1  Feb. 
states  that  across  the  door  of  the  council 
chamber  of  Caxton  Hall  was  suspended  a 
festoon  of  carnations.  On  a  dais  was  a  tray 
on  which  were  gold  and  silver  vessels  and  a 
garland  of  flowers;  a  seat  was  provided 
for  the  priest,  and  a  stool  for  the  little  girl, 
the  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rustam  Desai, 
who  was  to  receive  the  visible  sign  of  their 
faith.  Mrs.  Desai  led  in  her  daughter, 
who  was  wrapped  in  a  heavy  shawl  of 
creamy  white,  with  knot-and-flower  pattern- 
ing in  bright  Oriental  hues.  Dr.  Dhatta, 
who  almost  immediately  followed,  had  on  a 
white  turban,  voluminous  white  robes,  and 
a  scarlet-and-gold  shawl,  worn  somewhat 
like  a  stole.  An  attendant  bore  in  a  large 
silver  brazier,  on  which  were  flaring  chips 
of  sandal  -  wood.  Of  these  another  large 
trayful,  with  small  tongs  and  shovel  for 
replenishing,  was  placed  beside  it,  and 
candles  in  flower-decked  holders  were  lit. 

On  the  girl's  head  was  the  quaint,  round 
black  cap  worked  with  silver  worn  by  these 
tiny  maidens ;  and  the  child,  facing  those 
present,  repeated  after  the  priest  her  own 
promises. 

"The sacred  cord  itself  is  of  white  wool,  and  it 
must  contain  seventy-two  strands,  representative 
of  the  seventy-two  chapters  of  the  Izashne,  one 
of  the  most  venerated  of  books.  Thrice  is  it 
passed  round  the  body,  and  is  then  firmly  tied. 
All  this  was  done  in  orthodox  manner,  with  the 
time-honoured  prayers,  and  after  these  had  been 
recited  the  child  put  her  hands  together  for  a 
benediction.  She  was  then  placed  again  on  the 
stool ;  rice,  chopped  cocoanut,  and  almonds  were 


strewn  upon  her,  and  the  floral  garland  was; 
placed  round  her  neck.  Flowers  and  cocoanut& 
were  also  formally  presented  to  her,  and  thus  she 
entered  into  her  own  community." 

Dr.  Dhatta  in  an  address  quoted  fre- 
quently from  the  great  sacred  books  of  the 
East,  but  it  was  evident  that  he  was  also 
familiar  with  both  the  Old  and  the  New 
Testaments.  The  principles  that  the  thread 
symbolizes  are  "Good  thoughts, good  words,, 
good  deeds."  Therein,  he  said,  is  summed 
up  all  the  philosophy  of  Zoroaster. 

In  commemoration  of  Dr.  Dhatta 's  visit 
to  this  country  he  was  asked  to  accept 
a  valuable  shawl  for  ritual  wear  and  a 
purse  of  gold.  Sir  Mancherjee  Bhown- 
aggree,  as  President  of  the  Parsee  Asso- 
ciation in  Europe,  who  made  the  pre- 
sentation, referred  to  the  valuable  services 
to  learning  rendered  by  Dr.  Dhatta  through 
his  researches  into  Parsee  law,  much  of 
which  was  embodied  in  his  book  on  Zoroas- 
trian  theology.  A.  N.  Q. 

"  GROUND-HOG  CASE.'' — This  familiar  Ame- 
rican phrase,  implying  so  vital  an  xirgency 
that  fate  itself  must  yield  to  it  or  all  end,  is, 
oddly,  not  in  any  dictionary,  general  or 
special,  that  I  can  find  ;  and  its  origin  being 
certain  of  dispute  some  time,  it  seems  well 
to  anchor  it  now.  It  refers  to  a  New  Eng- 
land story  at  least  a  century  old,  and  1 
rather  think  colonial.  A  boy  has  set  a  trap- 
in  front  of  a  woodchuck  (ground-hog)  hole,, 
and  sits  watching  it  anxiously.  To  him  a 
passing  stranger :  "  You  don't  expect  to 
catch  that  woodchuck,  do  you,  boy  ?  " 
The  boy,  wildly  :  "  Ketch  him  ?  I  Ve  got 
to  ketch  him,  stranger ;  the  minister  :s 
comin',  and  we  're  out  of  meat  !  "  It  i& 
always  understood  that  the  particular 
animal  is  caught.  FORREST  MORGAN. 

Hartford,  Conn. 

"  A      HAIR      DRAWN      THROUGH      MILK." 

Some  years  ago  I  came  across  a  Rabbinical 
citation  in  Heine's  prose  writings,  the  source 
of  wrhich  at  that  time  was  obscure  to  me. 
He  referred  to  "a  hair  drawn  through  milk," 
which  he,  when  a  boy,  had  heard  spoken  of  by" 
his  Hebrew  teacher.  Quite  recently  I  came 
across  the  saying  in  the  Talmud.  The 
doctors  were  discussing  the  divers  forms  of 
a  man's  last  moments,  the  best  of  which  they 
happily  described  as  dying  binneshikko^. 
"  with  a  kiss  "  ;  for  then  the  soul  is  drawn 
away  as  glidingly  and  as  sweetly  as  "a  hair 
passes  through  milk." 

M.  L.  B.  BRESLAB. 
South  Ilackney. 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  XL  MAR.  6, 1915. 


FURNITURE  AT  EASTON  MAUDITT. — An 
inventory  of  the  goods  of  the  Earl  of  Sussex 
at  Easton  Mauditt,  quoted  from  recently  in 
connexion  with  family  portraits  (ante,  p.  63), 
contains  the  following  particulars  of  the  fur- 
nishing of  the  two  drawing-rooms  and  the 
dining-room : — 

DRAWING  ROOM. 

I  Japan  Indja  Cabinet 

1  Japan  India  Chest 

1  Japan  Black  Table 

1  India  Tea  Table 

I  Peer  Glasse  wth  Black  Japan  Frame 

t  Chimney  Glass  ditto 

8  Arm'd  Chairs,  Crimson  Velvet 
'2  Crimson  Damask  Stools 

4  Matted  Chairs 

1  Iron  Back  to  the  Chimney 

1  Brass  Stove  Grate  wlh  Fire  (?)  Shools  and  Tongs 

2  Crimson  Silk  Wind0  Curtains 
1  Marble  Coffee  Table 

9  Pictures 
Tapestry  Hangings 

BLUE  DRA\vGRooM. 
1  India  Cabinet 

1  India  Tea  Table 
'2  Fire  Screens 

10  Blue  Velvet  Chairs 

2  Glass  Arms 

GREAT  DINING  ROOM. 
1  Large  Settee  of  Cross  Stitch  Work  laced  wth  a 

Gold  Orrace 

1  Crimson  Damask  Couche 
1  ditto  Settee 

1  Arm'd  Chair  Crimson  Damask 
14  Chairs  of  Crimson  Damask 

3  Yellow    arid    White    Strip'd    Cheney    Wind- 
Curtains 

L  India  Fire  Screen,  6  Leaves 
1  Work't  Fire  Screen 
1  Marble  Table  wth  a  Black  Frame 
I  Black  Japan  Stands 

1  Black  Grate  wth   Fire    Shovle,   Tongs,    Poker, 

1<  ender,  and  Brush 

2  Glass  Sconces  wth  Gilt  Frames 
Tapestry  Hangings 

PERCY  D.  MUNDY. 
49,  -belborne  Road,  Hove. 

A  FORERUNNER  OF  THE  LONDON  SCOTTISH. 
—This  famous  regiment  was  anticipated  in 
the  eighteenth  century  by  the  "Highland 
Armed  Association,"  for  which  rules  were 
drawn  up  at  "  The  Shakespeare  Tavern," 
30  July,  1798.  They  wore  a  Highland 
bonnet,  smartly  surmounted  by  ostrich 
feathers  "and  a  green  hackle.  They  had  a 
42nd  tartan  plaid,  and  wore  the  kilt  with 

an  ornamental  hairy  purse."  There  are 
two  printed  pamphlets  of  the  Begulationa, 
30  July  and  13  Sept.,  1798,  and  a  (MS.) 
petition  from  the  Adjutant,  Capt.  Philip 
<vodd,  at  the  Public  Record  Office  (HO 
50  :  47)-  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 


EVOLUTION  OF  THE  GAME  OF  CRICKET. — 
In  former  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  there  have 
been  many  communications  on  the  origin 
of  cricket.  Perhaps,  therefore,  this  note  on 
its  development  will  be  thought  worthy  of 
insertion. 

In  one  of  the  first  pictures  of  the 
game,  namely,  that  by  Francis  Hayman, 
afterwards  R.A.,  entitled  '  The  Game  of 
Cricket  as  played  in  the  Artillery  Ground, 
London '  (which  was  originally  at  Vauxhall 
Gardens,  and  is  now  in  the  Pavilion  at 
Lord's),  the  curved  bat  is  a  good  deal  like 
a  modern  hockey  club,  the  two  stumps 
being  apparently  not  more  than  a  foot  and 
a  half  high,  and  almost,  if  not  quite,  as  wide. 
To  stand  a  chance  of  hitting  the  wicket, 
except  by  a  full  pitch,  the  bowler  had  to 
keep  the  ball  very  low,  and  the  batsman 
would  have  been  obliged  to  "  mow  "  at  it, 
playing  with  a  straight  bat  being  im- 
possible. 

Mr.  Sydney  H.  Pardon,  editor  of  '  Wisden's 
Cricketers'  Almanack,'  mentions  having 
seen  Cricket  Rules  for  the  year  1743,  but 
apparently  he  is  the  only  person  who  has 
had  that  privilege.  The  earliest  copy  of  the 
'  Laws  of  the  Game  '  known  to  the  present 
writer  is  that  printed  in  The  New  Universal 
Magazine  for  1753,  which  purports  to  give 
them  "  as  settled  by  the  Cricket  Club  in 
1744,  and  played  at  the  Artillery-Ground, 
London."  The  wicket  had  by  that  time 
become  much  higher  and  narrower,  the 
stumps  standing  22  in.  out  of  the  ground, 
with  one  bail  6  in.  long.  As  the  date  is 
only  one  year  after  that  which  has  been 
placed  on  "the  frame  of  Hayman's  picture 
(namely,  1743), it  looks  as  if  his  representation 
were  too  archaic,  unless  a  great  change  in  the 
rules  was  made  in  1744.  Most  likely,  how- 
ever, the  picture  was  painted  some  time 
before  1743,  as  a  print  from  it,  also  at  Lord's, 
was  published  4  April  of  that  year.  If  this 
be  so,  the  date  on  the  frame,  which  looks 
comparatively  modern,  was  merely  copied 
from  the  print. 

By  degrees  the  wickets  were  further 
heightened,  and  the  curve  of  the  bat  modi- 
fied ;  but  it  was  not  until  about  the  year 
1800  that  the  bat  became  straight.  The  exact- 
date  of  the  third  stump  is  doubtful.  In  the 
'Laws  of  Cricket'  "as  established  at  the 
Star  and  Garter,  Pall  Mall,"  a  copy  of  which 
is  in  The  New  Universal  Magazine  for  1787, 
is  the  following  statement :  "  N.B. — It  is 
lately  settled  to  use  three  stumps  instead  of 
two  to  each  wicket,  the  bail  the  same  length 
as  above  "  (that  is,  six  inches).  An  adver- 
tisement of  4  June,  1777,  announced  that,  in 


n  s.  XL  MAR.  e,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


;a  match  to  be  played  on  the  18th  of  that 
month  on  Sevenoaks  Vine,  three  stumps  were 
ito  be  used  "  to  shorten  the  game."  In  1808 
the  stumps  were  twenty-four  inches  high  and 
the  wicket  seven  inches  wide,  and  batting 
had  become  highly  scientific.  The  bowling 
was  usually  fast  underhand.  "  Lobs  "  had 
also  been  tried,  and  puzzled  the  older  batsmen 
from  their  tendency  to  produce  catches. 
Hound-hand  bowling  was  not  legalized  until 
1828,  the  present  overhead  bowling  in  1864, 
in  both  cases  after  prolonged  opposition.  It 
was  some  years  after  the  latter  date  that 
bowlers  in  delivering  the  ball  began  to 
iraise  the  hand  very  much  above  the  shoulder. 
PHILIP  NORMAN. 

GERMAN  SOLDIERS'  AMULETS. — The  fol- 
lowing cutting  comes  from  The  Times  of 
Tuesday,  26  January  : — 

**  In  a  sceptical  and  materialistic  age  like  the 
present  it  is  somewhat  surprising  to  find  reliance 
being  placed  on  charms.  And  yet  not  a  few 
of  our  prisoners  are  in  possession  of  so-called 
4  prayers,'  which  are  really  written  charms 
against  death,  wounds,  disease,  and  every  imagin- 
able evil.  One  such  document  recently  found  on  a 
prisoner  begins  thus  :  '  A  powerful  prayer,  whereby 
one  is  protected  and  guarded  against  shot  and 
sword,  against  visible  and  invisible  foes,  as  well  as 
against  all  manner  of  evil.  May  God  preserve 
me  against  all  manner  of  arms  and  weapons,  shot 
and  cannon,  long  or  short  swords,  knives  or 
daggers,  or  carbines,  halberds,  and  anything  that 
cuts  or  points,  against  thrusts,  rapiers,  long  and 
short  rifles,  or  guns,  and  such  like,  which  have  been 
forged  since  the  birth  of  Christ ;  against  all  kinds 
of  metal,  be  it  iron  or  steel,  brass  or  lead,  ore  or 
wood.' 

"  After  further  circumlocution  the  list  goes  on 
to  include  '  all  kinds  of  evil  reports,  from  a  blow 
from  behind,  from  witchcraft,  and  well-stealing 
{poisoning  ?).'  But,  curiously  enough,  it  omits 
the  only  mischance  which  actually  befell  the 
owner — that  of  being  made  a  prisoner  of  war.  The 
document  is  of  inordinate  length,  and  ends  with 
some  cabalistic  letters  and  numerals  and  with  an 
obscure  reference  to  a  '  blessing  upon  the  Arch- 
angel Gabriel.'  Many  of  these  amulets  or  charms 
are  probably  of  very  ancient  origin,  and  have  been 
handed  down  among  the  German  peasantry  from 
generation  to  generation."  gT  S WITHIN. 

CAPTAIN  LIEUTENANT  :  PRIVILEGES  OF 
OFFICERS  IN  THE  FOOT-GUARDS. — An  error 
appears  in  my  query,  ante,  p.  131  (on  Cosmo 
Gordon),  arising  from  the  introduction  of  a 
comma.  Gordon  was  commissioned  in  1773 
a  Captain  Lieutenant  (not  "  captain,  lieu- 
tenant ")  and  Lieutenant-Colonel.  Each 
regiment  of  horse  or  foot  had  one  Captain 
Lieutenant,  but  only  one,  who  took  his 
place  between  the  Captains  and  the  Lieu- 
tenants. In  the  three  regiments  of  Foot- 
Guards  he  was  Captain  Lieutenant  and 


Lieutenant  -  Colonel,  all  the  Captains  being 
Captains  and  Lieutenant-Colonels  ;  and  all 
the  Lieutenants  being  Lieutenants  and 
Captains.  In  the  other  regiments  he  was 
Captain  Lieutenant  and  Captain.  In  a  few 
cases  (1777  Army  List),  e.g.  Eighteenth  (or 
Boyal  Irish)  Begiment  of  Foot,  he  appears  as 
simply  Captain  Lieutenant ;  but  I  think  that 
this  abbreviation  in  the  List  was  accidental. 
The  1st  and  2nd  Troops  of  Horse-Guards, 
and  the  1st  and  2nd  Troops  of  Horse  Grena- 
dier-Guards, had  no  Captain  Lieutenants, 
but  the  Boyal  Begiment  of  Horse -Guards 
had  one.  Although  the  1st  Battalion  of 
the  First  (or  Boyal)  Begiment  of  Foot  had 
a  Captain  Lieutenant  and  Captain,  there 
was  no  officer  with  that  rank  in  the  2nd 
Battalion.  Neither  was  there  in  two  corps, 
one  serving  in  Africa,  the  other  in  America, 
or  in  the  Engineers  ;  but  there  were  thirty- 
two  Captain  Lieutenants  in  the  Boyal 
Begiment  of  Artillery  (none  in  the  Artillery 
in  Ireland),  and  fifteen  Captain  Lieutenants 
and  Captains  in  the  Marines.  See  Army 
List  of  1777. 

Captain  Lieutenant  and  Captain  appears 
in  the  Army  List  of  1801,  but  not  in  that  of 
1809,  excepting  in  the  list  of  "  officers  of 
the  late  Boyal  Irish  Artillery,  who  have  been 
allowed  to  retire  on  their  Full  Pay."  There 
are  six.  Possibly  I  have  missed  one  or  two 
other  exceptions,  but  I  think  not. 

With  regard  to  the  special  privilege  for 
the  Foot-Guards  by  which  Captains  ranked 
as  Lieu  tenant -Colonels  in  the  Army,  and 
Lieutenants  as  Captains,  I  may  add  that 
it  was  gradually  abolished  after  26  Aug., 
1871,  i.e.,  after  the  abolition  of  purchase  in 
the  Army  by  Boyal  Warrant.  All  those 
officers  who  entered  the  Guards  after  that 
date  were  to  be  on  the  same  footing  as  those 
who  entered  the  other  branches  of  the  Army. 
See  '  Hansard,'  vol.  ccix.  (1872),  col.  890. 

Of  course  there  were  many  officers  who 
for  some  years  to  come  had  the  privilege.  I 
think  that  the  last  commission  of  Lieutenant 
and  Captain  was  dated  1  March,  1879,  and 
the  last  of  Captain  and  Lieutenant -Colonel 
10  Jan.,  1884.  See  Hart's  Army  Lists. 

BOBERT   PlERPOINT. 

"  SPRUCE  GIRL." — In  the  Garforth  Register 
(Yorkshire  Parish  Register  Soc.,  vol.  xlvi). 
the  mother  of  an  illegitimate  child  is 
described  as  a  "spruce  girl."  The  earliest 
entry  is  in  1778,  10  May:  "Joseph 
Burow,  son  of  Cattron  Bagnall,  a  spruce 
girll,  and  came  out  of  Acqueth  ospetall 
and  prentice  to  the  Bevd  Mr.  Wighton." 

G.  D.  LUMB. 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

PHILIP  AND  MARY  SWINBURNE,  1779.— 
I  have  plaster  casts  (medallions)  of  the  above, 
probably  husband  and  wife  or  brother  and 
sister.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  they  were 
in  any  way  connected  with  Algernon  Charles 
Swinburne  or  to  what  family  they  belonged. 

JOHN  LANE. 
The  Bo.lley  Ileai,  Vigo  Street,  \V. 

ROBERT  INGLIS'S  EDITION  OF  SHAKE- 
SPEARE.— In  1864  Robert  Inglis's  edition  of 
Shakespeare  was  published  in  one  volume 
by  Messrs.  Gall  &  Inglis  of  Edinburgh.  It 
was  illustrated  by  a  number  of  steel  plates, 
fancifully  imagined,  well  drawn,  and  exceed- 
ingly well  engraved.  But  the  names  of 
neither  the  artist  nor  the  engraver  were  given. 
The  publishers  appear  to  have  no  record  of 
these  details,  and  after  the  lapse  of  time  can 
afford  no  information  on  the  subject.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  enlighten  me  ? 

M.  H.  SPIELMANN. 

21,  Gulogan  Gardens,  S.W. 

DUCK'S  STORM  :  GOOSE'S  STORM. — On  a 
wet  and  windy  morning  recently,  I  heard  a 
Hertford  roadman  remark  to  a  comrade  that 
he -"didn't  know  whether  it  was  going  to 
be  a  duck's  storm  or  a  goose's."  The  ex- 
pression is  new  to  me.  Is  it  used  in  other 
parts  of  the  country,  and  which  storm  is  the 
worse  'i  E.  E.  SQUIRES. 

THE  "  FINGERS  "  OF  THE  CLOCK. — -In 
giving  evidence  before  a  magistrate  recently, 
a  witness  alluded  to  the  "fingers"  of  the 
clock,  instead  of  the  "hands"  ;  and  a  watch- 
maker tells  me  this  is  not  at  all  an  unusual 
term  in  Norwich  to  be  applied  both  to 
clocks  and  watches.  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q."  tell  me  whether  this  is  peculiar  to 
Norfolk?  FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

10,  Essex  Street,  Norwich. 

NORBURY:  MOORE:  DAVIS:  WARD. — A 
property  in  the  co.  Fermanagh  called 
Knockballymore  belonged  successively  to  the 
above  families.  In  1692  it  was  apparently 
in  the  possession  of  Norbury  ;  in  1695  of 
Moore  ;  and  subsequently  of'  Davis,  Ward, 
&c.  I  should  be  glad  'of  information  of 
a  genealogical  character  respecting  these 
°wners.  Sic;  MA  TAU. 


COCKBURN. — Will  some  reader  inform  me 
of  the  meaning  of  the  name  Cockbnrn,  and 
how  it  came  to  be  pronounced  Coburn  ? 

J.  F.  JENKINS. 
Minneapolis. 

ANSTRUTHER,  FIFE  :  SCOTT  OF  BAL- 
COMIE. — I  should  be  very  glad  to  have 
information  (1)  about  the  early  history  of 
the  town  of  Anstruther,  Fife,  and  of  a  club- 
which  once  existed  there,  the  club  of  the 
"  Beggar's  Benison  "  ;  (2)  about  General 
Scott  of  Balcomie,  Fife,  father-in-law  of 
George  Canning.  D.  B. 

CONFUCIUS  IN  '  TRISTRAM  SHANDY.' — In 
vol.  v.  chap.  xxv.  of  '  Tristram  Shandy,'  in 
a  foot-note  we  read  : — 

"  Mr.  Shandy  is  supposed  to  mean  ******  *****% 

Esq.,    member    for    *     '**, ,    and   not    the- 

Chinese  Legislator." 

Can  any  correspondent  inform  me  who- 
was  the  member  of  Parliament  alluded  to  ? 

R.  F.  W.  B. 

PERCY  FITZGERALD  ON  DR.  JOHNSON  AKI> 
HANNAH  MORE. — My  copy  of  Boswell's 
'  Life  of  Dr.  Johnson  '  is  of  the  cheap  issue 
published  by  Bliss.  &  Sands  in  1897,  and  edited 
by  Percy  Fitzgerald.  The  editor  says  that 
he  has  made  the  Index  "  himself,"  "  after 
considerable  thought  and  labour."  In  this- 
Index  I  turn  to  Hannah  More,  and  find 
the  following  :  "  More,  Hannah,  '  empty- 
headed  '  (?),  270."  I  turn  to  p.  270,  arid 
read  : — 

"  He  fDr.  Johnson]  would  not  allow  me  [Boswell}' 
to  praise  a  lady 218  then  at  Bath  :  observing,  '  She- 
does  not  gain  upon  me,  Sir  ;  I  think  her  empty- 
headed.'  " 

The  reference  "218"  is  to  Fitzgerald's 
notes  at  the  end  of  the  book.  I  turn  this 
number  up  in  the  notes,  and  find  "  218  Miss 
Monkton,  afterward  'the  old  Lady  Cork."" 
On  p.  417  I.  read  of  the  Doctor  addressing 
Miss  Monkton,  and  telling  her  to  her  face- 
that  she  is  ;'  a  dunce. "  Is  not  the  above 
entry  in  the  Index  a  mistake  ?  Is  the  note 
of  interrogation  after  '  empty -headed " 
a  proof  that  .Fitzgerald  felt  the  incongruity 
of  it  as  applied  to  Hannah  More,  forgetting 
that  in  the  notes  he  did  not  so  apply  it  t 
Or  is  there  something  in  some  edition  of  the 
'  Life  '  to  make  Fitzgerald  doubt  betvveeu- 
the  two  ladies  ?  T.  LLECHTD  JONES. 

WILLIAM  ROBERTS,  ESQ. — The  '  Life  of 
Mrs.  Hannah  More,'  by  William  Roberts,. 
Esq.,  was  published  in  two  volumes  in  1838. 
Who  was  the  author  ? 

T.  LLECHID  JONES. 


11  8.  XL  MAR.  6,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


189 


DR.  BENAMOR. — I  should  be  glad  of  any 
information  concerning  Dr.  Benamor,  who 
was,  I  believe,  a  well-known  doctor  and  a 
Turk  by  birth.  He  was  a  friend  of  John 
Newton,  and  lived  in  Milman  Street.  He 
is  mentioned  in  a  note  at  11  S.  vii.  261. 

E.  G.  COCK. 

HAYMAN  DRAWINGS. — A  copy  of  More's 
'  Fables,'  illustrated  by  Francis  Hayman, 
in  which  the  original  drawings  were  bound 
up  with  the  prints,  belonged  to  Dr.  Chauncey, 
then  to  White,  bookseller  in  Fleet  Street. 
In  1795  it  again  changed  hands  for  eleven 
guineas,  and  was  later  acquired  by  Mr.  Baker 
of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  Who  was  its 
next  owner  ?  and  where  is  it  now  ? 

MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

ORIGIN  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — I  should 
be  obliged  if  any  reader  could  tell  me  the 
origin  and  the  continuation  of  the  following 
lines  : — 

When  little  children  sleep,  the  Virgin  Mary 
Steps  with  white  feet  upon  the  crescent  moon. 

They  are  quoted  in  a  book  recently  pub- 
lished which  deals  with  the  Tarnowska  story. 
I  gather  that  they  are  translated  from  an 
Italian  or,  less  likely,  Kussian  nursery 
rime.  GEOFFREY  RUSSELL. 

Reform  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

MEANING  OF  "  CTJLEBATH"  :  FLABELLUM. 
—In  the  '  Thes.  Palseohib.,'  ii.  8,  the  Irish 
word  culebath  is  explained  as  fldbettum, 
that  is,  the  fan  anciently  used  to  drive  away 
flies  from  the  chalice  during  the  celebration 
of  the  Eucharist.  Is  this  correct  ? 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 
79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

COUNTIES  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA  :  SKOT- 
TOWE. — The  will  of  Thomas  Skottowe,  who 
was  Secretary  of  State  to  the  province  1762-5, 
mentions,  among  other  bequests  : — 

"To  my  son  Thomas  Britiffe  Skottowe.... 
also  500  acres  in  Berkley  County  on  the  waters  of 

Saluda  River. . .  .to  my  son  N.  B.  S also  500 

acres  in  Craven  County  on  the  south  side  of 
Enoree  River.  ..  .bounding  westwardly  on  the 
Indian  land. .  .  .also  500  acres  in  Craven  County 
on  a  small  branch  of  Enoree  River. . .  .bounded 
on  other  sides  by  vacant  lands. .  .  .and  500  in 
Craven  County  on  a  small  branch  called  Abner's 
Creek. . .  .bounded  on  other  sides  by  vacant  lands 
. .  .  .and  300  in  Craven  County  on  the  north  side 
of  the  middle  fork  of  Tyger  River." 
All  these  rivers  are  well  up  country,  far 
away  from  the  sea.  On  the  present  map 
Saluda  River  is  far  away  from  Berkley 
County.  Was  South  Carolina  before  1776 
divided  into  three  long  narrow  strips,  Gran- 


ville,  Berkley,  and  Craven  Counties  (with 
possibly  a  fourth),  which  each  stretched  from 
the  coast  to  the  western  frontier  (the  Indian 
and  vacant  lands),  and  which  have  since 
been  cut  up  into  small  modern  counties  ? 

B.   C.    S. 

GENERAL  GOFF'S  REGIMENT.  —  I  have 
lately  purchased  a  pamphlet  entitled 

"  The  Humble  Remonstrance  of  the  Commission 
Officers  and  Private  Soldiers  of  Major  General 
Goffs  Regiment  (so  called)  of  Foot,  presented  to 
His  Excellency  The  Lord  Fleetwood  And  the 
General  Council  of  Officers  of  the  Army  at  Walling- 
ford  House  on  April  26.  1659.  London.  Printed 
in  the  Year,  1659." 

The  sub-title  describes  the  signatories  as 
"  the  now  Commission  Officers  and  Private 
Souldiers,"  which  I  take  to  be  a  misprint  for 
non-commission  officers,  &c. 

The  list  of  four  hundred  or  so  names  which 
follows  contains  none  which  indicates  any 
rank.  Many  of  the  names  are  probably  mis- 
printed. "  Harlope  "  may  be  intended  for 
Hartop,  and  "  Semance  "  for  Simmons  ; 
"  Grenil  "  might  be  Greville,  and  "  Renouls,"' 
Reynolds.  Other  curious  names  are  Flid, 
Sewestor,  Hearecastell,  Jellibrowne,  Deari- 
fould,  and  Predgit. 

Is  the  pamphlet  dealt  with  in  any  military 
histories  ?  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  other 
references  to  the  regiment,  in  print  or  other- 
wise. P.  D.  MUNDY. 

WRIGHT  OF  ESSEX. — Is  the  birthplace 
known  of  Thomas  Wright,  the  author  of 
'  The  History  and  Topography  of  the 
County  of  Essex  '  ?  or  are  there  descendants 
living  who  could  trace  his  family  back 
to  a  "Mary  Wright,  ob.  20  March,  1763, 
setat.  44  "?  E.  F.  WILLIAMS. 

FRENCH  RECRUITING  BEFORE  NAPOLEON. 
— Is  there  any  authority  for  believing  that  in 
France  (1)  the  violet  was  a  recruiting  ser- 
geant's badge  before  the  time  of  Napoleon  I.  ? 
(2)  Thomas  was  a  generic  name  for  a  soldier 
or  for  a  recruit  ?  There  are  certain  medallic 
types  of  Louis  XIV. ?s  time  which  suggest 
the  above.  SLEUTH-HOUND. 

"  POISSON  DE  JONAS." — Under  the  word- 
'  Requin  '  in  Wilson's  '  French  Dictionary  ? 
(1855)  is  the  explanation,  "  Poisson  de  Jonas, 
poisson  a  deux  cents  dents  :  animal  de  mer 
cetacee  et  cartilagineux."  We  usually  con- 
nect Jonah  with  the  whale,  not  the  shark. 
In  French  Bibles,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  only 
the  word  "poisson"  occurs:  "Jonas  de- 
meura  dans  le  poisson  trois  jours  et  trois 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  e,  1915. 


nuits,"  and  **  le  poisson  vomit  Jonas  sur 
]e  sec."  The  Vulgate  (Matthew  xii.  40)  has : 
"  Sicut  enim  fuit  Jonas  in  ventre  ceti  tribus 
diebus  et  tribus  noctibus."  I  should  be  glad 
of  some  explanation  about  the  shark  in 
connexion  with  Jonah.  LEO  C. 

JOHN  TRUSLEB. — Trusler  published  the 
first  part  of  his  '  Memoirs  '  in  1806.  The 
remaining  MSS.,  in  Trusler's  own  hand- 
writing, were  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  James 
Crossley  of  Manchester  (1  S.  iii.  110).  Where 
are  they  now  ?  The  '  D.N.B.,'  Ivii.  268, 
states  that  he  married  in  1759,  his  wife 
dying  in  December,  1762.  It  would  seem 
that  he  married  three  times,  and  I  should  be 
glad  to  obtain  particulars  and  dates  of  all 
three  marriages.  When  in  1820  did  he  die 
at  the  Villa  House,  Bathwick  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

JULIUS  CJESAR  AND  OLD  FORD. — Old  Ford 
is  a  district  lying  between  Hackney  and  Bow, 
and  has  a  Roman  Road.  I  have  read  some- 
where the  curious  statement  that  Julius 
Caesar  forded  the  stream  which  now  forms 
the  waterway  of  the  Regent's  Canal,  the  left 
bank  of  which  skirts  a  portion  of  Victoria 
Park.  Is  there  any  foundation  for  this 
legend  ?  *  M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

DA  COSTA  :  BRYDGES  WILLIAMS. — To  my 
great  surprise  I  learn,  on  the  authority  of 
Mr.  Sichel,  that  Mrs.  Brydges  Williams—de- 
scribed as  "an  eccentric  lady  who  placed  a 
considerable  part  of  her  fortune  at  Disraeli's 
disposal  to  aid  him  in  his  career  " — was  her- 
self a  Jewess,  named  Sarah  Mendez  da 
Costa.  Can  any  one  enlighten  me  as  to  her 
family  ?  M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

EMERSON  :  REFERENCE  WANTED.  —  On 
the  Problem  Page  of  The  Saturday  West- 
minster for  13  February  there  is  the  follow- 
ing quotation  from  Emerson  : — 

"I  am  not  afraid  of  accident  so  long  as  I  am  in 
my  place.  It  is  strange  that  superior  persons 
should  not  feel  that  they  have  some  better  resist- 
ance against  Cholera  than  avoiding  green  peas  and 
salad.  Every  man's  task  is  his  life  preserver.  The 
conviction  that  his  work  is  dear  to  God,  and  cannot 
be  spared,  defends  him." 

In  what  essay  can  this  be  found  ?  I  have 
looked  in  vain.  T.  S.  B. 

SIR  JOHN  JEFFERSON'S  DESCENDANTS. 

Can  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me 
the  Christian  name  of  the  only  (?)  son  of  Sir 
John  Jefferson  and  Elizabeth  Cole,  who,  it 
would  appear,  was  in  Gateshead  circa 


23  Feb.,  1701  ?  What  profession  did  he 
follow  ?  To  whom  was  he  married?  and 
did  he  leave  any  descendants  ? 

WM.    JACKSON-PlGOTT. 
Manor  House,  Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

DANIEL  ECCLASTON. — I  have  just  pur- 
chased a  pamphlet  with  the  following  title : 

"The  Lamentations  of  the  Children  of  Israel, 
respecting  the  hardships  they  suffer  from  the 
Penal  Laws,  and  praying,  that  if  they  are  repealed, 
so  as  to  exempt  the  Catholics  and  Dissenters  from 
their  influence,  the  Jews  may  also  enjoy  the 
benefit  of  this  indulgence,  in  common  with  the  rest 
of  his  Majesty's  subjects. 

"In  a  letter  to  a  dignified  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England. 

"By  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  Moses,  Aaron, 
and  Levi,  David  Bathsheba,  Solomon,  1,000  wives 
and  concubines,  Daniel  Belteshazzar,  Manasseh 
ben  Israel,  of  the  House  of  David. 

"London:  Printed  for  J.  Souter,  1,  Paternoster- 
Row  ;  By  G.  Sidney,  Northumberland  -  street. 
Strand.  1813."  8 vo,  2  11. +72  pp. 

I  cannot  trace  a  copy  in  the  British 
Museum,  nor  the  author's  name  in  the 
'D.N.B.'  Inscribed  on  the  back  of  the  title- 
page  in  a  contemporary  hand  is:  "This  is  the 
production  of  Daniel  Ecclaston  of  Lancaster, 
one  of  the  people  called  Quackers." 

I  should  be  glad  to  hear  something  about 
the  writer.  ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

WILL  WATCH. — I  have  a  Sunderland  china 
figure  of  a  man  in  conventional  pirate's  or 
smuggler's  costume,  with  pistols  and  gun, 
and  two  barrels  or  casks  by  his  side.  The 
figure  is  inscribed  on  the  front  of  the  base 
"  Will  Watch."  Can  you  give  or  procure 
for  me  any  information  regarding  this  person- 
age ?  The  figure  was  probably  made  about 
1820-30.  A.  B. 

[See  11  S.  ii.  269,  353  ;  iii.  492  ;  iv.  35.  "  Will 
Watch "  the  smuggler  is  the  hero  of  sundry 
nautical  ballads,  but  has  not  been  identified. 
MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  at  the  third  reference  gives 
a  list  of  songs  and  pictures  connected  with  him.] 

THE  FREEMASONS  OF  THE  CHURCH. — Can 
information  be  given  as  to  how  long  this 
body,  the  full  title  of  which  was  "The  College 
of  the  Freemasons  of  the  Church,"  continued 
to  exist  after  its  foundation  on  Advent  Eve, 
1842,  mainly  at  the  instance  of  Alfred 
Bartholomew,  F.S.A.,  the  first  Grand  Master  ; 
succeeded  on  his  death  in  1845  by  George 
Russell  French  ?  The  Laws,  and  printed 
Proceedings  to  December,  1846,  are  in  the 
British  Museum  Library;  but  I  have  been 
unable  to  gain  any  information  as  to  the 
later  history  of  the  College,  to  which  was 


iis.xi.MAK.6,1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


owing  the  preservation  from  impending 
*tucco,  or  worse,  and  the  restoration  in  1845, 
•of  St.  John's  Gate,  Clerkenwell,  as  is  stated 
in  Thornbury's  '  Old  and  New  London,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  319,  "  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
refusing  to  assist."  W.  B.  H. 

DRYDEN  AND  SWIFT. — I  should  be  glad 
to  know  if  the  relationship  between  John 
Dryden  the  poet  and  Jonathan  Swift  has 
been  determined.  The  statement  in  Burke's 
'  Landed  Gentry,'  under  the  Swift  family,  is 
evidently  incorrect.  The  poet's  biographers 
also  disagree  on  the  subject.  A.  M. 


THE    RED    CROSS    FLAG. 

(11  S.  xi.  148.) 

ON  receipt  of  this  query  I  wrote  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  War,  and  have  received 
the  following  official  answer : — 

SIB, — In  reply  to  your  letter,  I  am  com- 
manded by  the  Army  Council  to  acquaint 
you  that  the  only  hospitals  which  are 
entitled  to  fly  the  Red  Cross  flag  are 
those  which  are  exclusively  under  the 
administration  and  control  of  the  Army 
Medical  Services. 

Civil  hospitals  and  private  houses,  even 
though  they  contain  wounded  soldiers,  are 
not  entitled  to  fly  the  Red  Cross  flag,  unless 
they  conform  to  the  above  requirements. 
They  are,  however,  protected  under  the 
Hague  Convention,  which  provides  that 
such  buildings  are  to  be  protected  by  the 
display  of  a  distinctive  sign.  It  has  been 
decided  that  this  sign  shall  consist  of  a  large 
stiff  rectangular  panel,  divided  diagonally, 
the  upper  portion  black,  the  lower  portion 
white,  and  its  adoption  has  already  been 
notified  to  the  German  Government.  It 
may  be  displayed  by  hospitals  and  places 
where  the  sick  and  wounded  are  collected 
in  the  event  of  siege  or  bombardment  by  land 
sea,  or  air. 

L.  D.  HOLLAND  (for  the  Secretary). 
War  Office,  S.W. 

JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 

Article  21  of  the  Geneva  Convention 
(1906)  lays  it  down  that 

"  The  distinctive  flag  of  the  Convention  shal 
only  be  hoisted  over  those  medical  units  anc 
establishments  which  are  entitled  to  be  respectec 
under  the  Convention,  and  with  the  consent  o" 
the  military  authorities." 


The  War  Office  (in  a  letter  of  9  Jan.,  1915) 
published  the  following  instruction  : —  | 

"  The  only  buildings  which  are  authorized  to 
Jy  the  Red  Cross  flag  are  those  which  are  used 
exclusively  for  the  reception  of  sick  and  wounded 
soldiers,  and  are  exclusively  under  the  administra- 
;ion  and  control  of  the  Army  Medical  Services." 

J.  M. 


ANTONIO      VIEIRA. 
(US.  xi.  109,  156.) 

THERE  is  a  biography  of  Vieira  ou  Vieyra 
(Antoine)  in  the  '  Biographie  Universelle.' 
Born  at  Lisbon  6  Feb.,  1608,  he  was  at  an 
early  age  taken  to  Brazil,  where  his  father 
established  himself  with  his  family.  He 
studied  first  at  the  College  of  Bahia  under 
the  direction  of  the  Jesuits.  Having  become 
a  Jesuit  in  1622,  he  was  sent  to  San- Salvador 
for  his  novitiate,  where  in  two  years  he  made 
remarkable  progress.  He  was  sent  in  1641 
to  Lisbon  with  the  Viceroy's  son,  whose 
mission  it  was  to  announce  the  submission 
of  Brazil.  King  John  later  charged  him  with 
special  negotiations  in  England,  Holland, 
France,  and  lastly  Rome.  On  his  return 
to  Lisbon  in  1649,  the  King  offered  him  a 
bishopric  ;  but  Vieira  asked  only  to  be 
allowed  to  return  to  Brazil,  so  that  he  might 
accomplish  his  vow  to  devote  himself  to  the 
instruction  of  the  savages. 

It  was  not  until  1652  that  his  request  was 
granted.  During  the  intervening  time  the 
King  decided  that  the  Jesuits  of  Portugal, 
forming  then  only  one  province,  should  be 
divided.  Vieira  was  suspected  of  having 
advised  this  measure,  and  there  was  talk  of 
excluding  him  from  the  order  as  an  inno- 
vator. It  was  on  this  that  he  prevailed  on 
the  King  to  let  him  return  to  Brazil.  In 
1653  he  returned  to  Lisbon  to  plead  the 
cause  of  the  savages  of  the  Maragnan,  whom 
the  colonists  were  stealing  and  reducing  to 
slavery.  All  that  he  asked  was  granted. 
Again  the  King  tried  to  get  him  to  remain  at 
Court,  and  he  was  unable  to  return  to  Brazil 
until  1655.  In  less  than  six  years  he  suc- 
ceeded in  civilizing  600  leagues  of  territory, 
introducing  the  Gospel,  useful  arts,  and 
liberty.  The  Portuguese  colonists  managed 
to  get  rid  of  him  in  1661,  and  embarked  him 
for  Lisbon  on  the  plea  that  the  missionaries 
had  agreed  with  the  Dutch  as  to  taking  away 
Brazil  from  Portugal.  Nothing  came  of  this 
accusation. 

Vieira  was  consulted  by  the  Regent  (King 
John  having  been  succeeded  by  the  boy  Al 
fonso)  about  measures  which  might  be  taken 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  e,  1915. 


for  clearing  away  the  young  men  who  had 
gained  influence  over  the  new  King.  They 
were  exiled  ;  but  having  again  obtained  the 
upper  hand,  they  got  Vieira  banished  to 
Oporto,  and  then  to  Coimbra,  where  he  was 
put  into  the  hands  of  the  Inquisition,  being 
accused  of  enunciating  principles  condemned 
by  the  Church.  Arrested  2  Oct.,  1665,  he 
remained  in  the  prisons  of  the  Holy  Office 
until  24  Dec.,  1667.  His  innocence  must  have 
been  clear,  seeing  that  no  retractation  was 
demanded  from  him,  and  he  was  dispensed 
from  being  present  at  the  ceremony  of  the 
"auto-da-fe."  In  1669,  at  the  instance  of 
Queen  Christina,  he  was  invited  by  his 
(General  to  Rome,  where  he  was  welcomed  by 
the  Pope,  and  by  the  most  distinguished  mem- 
bers of  the  Sacred  College.  The  Queen  desired 
to  attach  him  to  herself  with  the  title 
of  her  confessor,  but  bad  health  prompted 
his  return  to  Lisbon  in  1675.  The  Pope, 
Clement  X.,  among  many  marks  of  interest, 
gave  him  a  writ  (bref)  *  which  forbade  the 
Portuguese  inquisitors  to  take  cognizance 
in  the  future  of  anything  concerning  Vieira. 
Queen  Christii  a  tried  to  get  him  to  return 
to  Rome  in  1678,  but  he  excused  himself  on 
account  of  his  age.  When  his  health  allowed 
him  he  returned  to  Brazil.  He  was  made 
(General  Superior  of  the  Mission  of  the 
Maragnan.  In  1688  he  was  appointed 
Visitor  of  the  Province  of  Brazil,  an  office 
which  authorized  him  to  choose  in  the 
different  houses  the  men  fit  for  the  missions. 
He  passed  his  last  years  in  the  College  of 
Bahia,  and  died  18  July,  1697,  aged  89. 

Another  Antonio  Vieyra  published  in  1773 
n  Portuguese  and  English  dictionary,  which 
has  been  often  republished. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

_See  the  article,  three  pages  in  length,  on 
Vieyra  (Antoine)  in  vol.  iv.  of  Chauffepie's 

Xouveau  Dictionnaire  historique  et  cri- 
tique/ The  chief  authority  cited  in  Chauffe- 
pie  is  Xiceron,  '  Memoires  cles  Hommes 
1 1  lustres,"  torn,  xxxiv. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 


GUILIELMO  DAVIDSONE  (11  S.  xi.  148). It 

may  interest  MR.  SOLOMONS  to  know  that 
I  wrote  a  sketchy  biography  of  Sir  Wm. 
Davidson,  with  extracts  and  copies  of 
Jus  autograph  letters,  some  eight  or  ten 
years  ago,  in  the  leading  Dutch  historical 
review,Fruins  Hislorische  Bydragen.vervolqd 
door  Professor  Blok.  The  text  is,  of  course 
in  Dutch  ;  but  the  extracts  and  copies  of 


Davidson's  letters  are  printed  in  his  quaint 
Scots-English.  I  have  got  a  reprint  of  the 
article  stowed  away  somewhere  which  I  will 
gladly  put  at  your  correspondent's  disposal. 
In  return  I  should  feel  indebted  to  him  for 
a  look  at  the  book  he  mentions,  which  is 
unknown  to  me.  W.  DEL  COUBT. 

47,  Blenheim  Crescent,  W. 

LATIN  GRACE  :  "  BENEDICTUS  BENEDI- 
CAT  ;'  (11  S.  xi.  149). — I  have  always  under- 
stood the  above  grace,  spoken  before  dinner,, 
to  mean  "  Let  the  Blessed  One — the 
Divinity — give  His  blessing  to  the  feast"; 
and  that  the  "  Benedict o  benedicatur/ ' 
after  the  meal,  means  "  To  the  Blessed 
One  let  praise  (or  thanks)  be  given  for  the 
feast.''  It  has  been  my  fortune  for  many 
years  to  hear  the  above  grace  spoken,  and 
on  some  occasions  to  speak  it  myself,  in  the 
Inner  Temple  Hall ;  but  I  am  unable  at 
the  moment  to  tell  its  origin  or  its  date. 
WM.  E.  BROWNING. 

EIGHTEENTH- CENTURY  PHYSICIAN  UPON: 
PREDESTINATION  (11  S.  xi.  67). — The  allu- 
sion in  '  Tristram  Shandy  '  may,  I  think, 
have  reference  to  a  great  controversy 
which  raged  in  the  early  part  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  round  the  works  of  Dr. 
William  Coward.  In  1704,  upon  the  pub- 
lication of  Coward's  '  The  Grand  Essay  ;  orr 
A  Vindication  of  Reason  and  Religion,'  &c., 
complaint  was  made  with  regard  to  the 
author  in  the  House  of  Commons  (10  March,. 
1703/4).  Coward  was  himself  brought  to 
the  Bar  of  the  House,  and  a  few  days  later, 
on  18  March,  his  works  were  burnt  in 
Palace  Yard  by  the  common  hangman. 
This  caused  the  author  to  become  far  more 
famous  than  before,  and  his  books  were 
sought  after  and  read  for  many  years. 

In  1702  Coward  had  first  attracted  atten- 
tion by  his 

"  Thoughts  concerning  Human  Soul,  demonstrat- 
ing the  Notion  of  Human  Soul,  as  believ'd  to  be  a 
Spiritual  and  Immortal  Substance  unitedtto Human 
Body,  to  be  plain  Heathenish  Invention,"&c. 

He  laboured  to  prove  the  natural  mor- 
tality of  the  soul,  and  argued  that  it  is  not 
an  independent  entity,  but  is  merely  the  life 
of  the  body. 

Of  Coward  a  good  deal  is  known.  He 
was  born  at  Winchester  in  1656  or  1657. 
His  mother's  name  was  Lamphire,  aiicl 
his  uncle  was  Dr.  John  Lamphire,  Prin- 
cipal of  Hart  Hall,  Oxford.  Coward  was 
educated  at  Winchester,  and  was  ad- 
mitted a  commoner  of  Hart  Hall  in  May, 
1674.  In  1680  he  was  elected  Fellow  of 


ii  s.  xi.  MAR.  6,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


Merton.     He  became  M.A.   13  Dec.,    1683 
M.B.  23  June,  1685;  and  M.D.  2  July,  1687 
He  lived  for  a  time  at  Northampton,  but 
removed     to     London     in     1694.     Thoma? 
Hearne  ('  Diaries/  vol.  i.  p.  305)  says  : — 

"  At  his  leaving  y3  University  I  think  he  began 
tf>  practise  Physick  at  Northampton,  wch  place  he 
was  oblig'd  to  leave  upon  Ace4  of  some  Criminal 
Commerce  wth  some  woman.  He  lives  now 
somewhere  in  the  Diocesse  of  Norwich  and  has 
writ  some  Heterodox  Books  about  the  Nature 
of  y6  Soul." 

Coward  practised  in  London  at  93  and  94, 
Lombard  Street,  and  afterwards  went  to  live 
at  Ipswich,  where,  it  is  believed,  he  died  in 
1725.  In  1722  he  wrote  from  Ipswich  to 
Sir  Hans  Sloane,  offering  to  submit  an 
epitaph  upon  the  Duke  of  Maryborough,  the 
Duchess  having  offered  500Z.  for  a  suitable 
one. 

For  Coward's  life  see  Munk, '  Roll  of  the 
College  of  Physicians,'  vol.  i.  p.  512  ;  Hearne's 
'  Diaries,'  vol.  i. ;  House  of  Commons'  Jour- 
nals, 1704  ;  Foster's  '  Alumni  '  ;  J.  A. 
Farrer's  '  Books  condemned  to  be  Burnt,' 
1892  ;  Wood's  '  Athense  '  ;  '  D.N.B.'  (article 
by  Leslie  Stephen)  ;  Alger's  '  Doctrine  of  a 
Future  Life,'  New  York,  1871,  passim. 

Coward  wrote  one  or  two  medical  essays 
which  are  forgotten.  The  following  is  a  list 
of  such  of  his  books  as  deal  with  the  subject 
of  the  query,  including  also  some  books  by 
other  authors  bearing  upon  the  controversy. 

Coward,  William,  M.D.  The  Grand  Essay  ;  or' 
A  Vindication  of  Reason,  and  Religion,  against 
Impostures  of  Philosophy  proving....!.  That 
the  Existence  of  any  Immaterial  Substance  is. ... 
Impossible  to  be  conceived.  2.  That  all  Matter 
has  originally  created  in  it,  a  Principle  of .  .  .  .Self 
Motion.  3.  That  Matter  and  Motion  must  be 
the  Foundation  of  Thought  in  Men  and  Brutes. 
To  which  is  added,  a  Brief  Answer  to  Mr.  Brough- 
ton's  Psychologia,  &c.  By.W.  C.,  M.D.  C.M.  L.C. 
London,  1704,  8vo,  pp.  248. 

Coward,  William,  M.D.  Second  Thoughts  con- 
cerning Human  Soul,  demonstrating  the  Notion 
of  Human  Soul,  as  believ'd  to  be  a  Spiritual  and 
Immortal  Substance,  united  to  Human  Body, 
to  be  plain  Heathenish  Invention,  and  not  conso- 
nant to  the  Principles  of  Philosophy,  Reason,  or 
Religion London,  1702,  8vo,  pp.  458. 

Coward,  William,  M.D.  Farther  Thoughts 
concerning  Human  Soul,  in  Defence  of  Second 
Thoughts  ;  wherein  the  Weak  Efforts  of  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Turner,  and  other  less  Significant 
Writers  are  occasionally  answer'd ....  London, 
1703,  8vo,  pp.  155. 

Phylopsyches  (Alethius),  pseudon.  Serious 

Thoughts  on  Second  Thoughts Written  in 

Opposition  to  a  late  Heretical,  Erroneous,  and 
Damnable  Book,  set  forth  by  Dr.  William  Coward. 
. . .  .London,  n.d.,  8vo,  pp.  142. 

[Turner,  John.]  A  Brief  Vindication  of  the 
Separate  Existence  and  Immortality  of  the  Soul 
from  a  late  Author's  Second  Thoughts Lon- 
don, 1702,  4to,  pp.  64. 


Turner,  John.  A  Farther  Vindication  of  the 
Soul's  Separate  Existence,  and  Immortality  ;  in 

Answer    to    Dr.  C.- 's  Farther    Thoughts 

London,  1703,  4to. 

[Hole,  Matthew.]  An  Antidote  against  Infi- 
delity, In  Answer  to  a  Book,  entitled,  Second 

Thoughts  concerning  Human  Soul With  a  Full 

and  Clear  Proof  of  the  Soul's  Immortality.  By 
a  Presbyter  of  the  Church  of  England.  London,. 
1702,  8vo. 

Broughton,  John.  Psychologia ;  or,  An  Ac- 
count of  the  Nature  of  the  Rational  Soul.  In 
Two  Parts.  The  First,  being  an  Essay  towards 
establishing  the  receiv'd  Doctrine,  of  an  Immaterial 
and  consequently  Immortal  Substance,  united  to- 
Human  Body The  Second,  a  Vindication  of 

that ...  .Doctrine,    against    a    late    Book,    call'd 

Second  Thoughts London,  1703,  8vo,  pp.  418. 

Nicholls,  William,  D.D.  A  Conference  with  a 
Theist.  Being  a  Proof  of  the  Immortality  of  the 
Soul.  Wherein  is  contained  an  Answer  to  the 
Objections  made  against  that  Christian  Doctrine 
in  a  Book  intituled,  Second  Thoughts  concerning: 
Humane  Soul,  &c.  Part  V.  London,  1703,  Svo,. 
pp.  248. 

[Reach,  Benjamin  ]  The  French  Impostour 
Detected.  Or,  Zach.  House  tryed  by  the  W^ord 
of  God  and  cast.  Wherein,  also,  the  Errors  of 
Dr.  Coward  (in  his  late  Book  called  Second 
Thoughts)  are  laid  open.  Shewing  what  Cause 
he  hath  to  think  again.  And  the  Immortality  of 
the  Soul  fully  evinced.  In  ye  Form  of  a  Tryal. 
3rd  ed.  London,  1703,  12mo. 

[Layton,  Henry-]  Observations  upon  a  Trea- 
tise intituled,  A  Vindication  of  the  Separate 
Existence  of  the  Soul,  from  a  late  Author's 
Second  Thoughts,  by  Mr.  John  Turner (Lon- 
don, 1702?),  4to,  pp.  55. 

[Layton,  Henry.]  Observations  upon  a  Trea- 
tise intituled  Vindicise  Mentis (London,  1703 ),. 

4to,  pp.  88. 

[Gregory,  F.]  Impartial  Thoughts  upon  the 
Nature  of  the  Human  Soul,  and  some  Passages 
concerning  it  in  the  Writings  of  Mr.  Hobbes  and 
Mr.  Collier,  occasioned  by  a  Book  entitled  Second! 
Thoughts.  By  a  Divine  of  the  Church  of  England. 
London,  1704,  4to. 

Smith,  Lawrence,  LL.D.  The  Evidence  of 
Things  not  Seen  ;  or  the  Immortality  of  the 
Human  Soul,  proved  from  Scripture  and  Reason,, 
in  two  Discourses.  Wherein  are  contained  some 
Remarks  on  Two  Books  (viz.  Coward's  '  Second,' 

and   '  Farther    Thoughts  ' ) together  with  an 

Examination  of  the  Opinion  of  a  Middle  Place  of 
Residence,  &c.  3rd  ed.  London,  1706,  Svo. 

Le  Wright, .      The    Soul   the  Body  at  the 

Last-Day,  proved  from  Holy  Writ  :  refuting  the 
Common  Received  Opinion,  that  we  shall  be 
judged  in  our  Corruptible  Bodies.  WTherein  Dr. 
Coward's  and  Mr.  Asgill's  Absurd  Opinions  are  in. 
some  measure  weighed.  With  an  Observation  on 
Mr.  Rehearser.  London,  1707,  Svo,  pp.  31. 

Hampton,  Benj.  The  Existence  of  Human: 
Soul  after  Death  :  proved  from  Scripture,. 

Reason    and  Philosophy London,   1711,  Svo, 

pp.  44. 

Kahler,    Joh.    Philipp.     Commentatio    de    Im- 
mortalitate  Animarum  Infantum  ex  Natura  sua 
deducta,    Cowardo   et    Dodwello   opposita.     Rin- 
elii,  1748,  4to,  pp.  39. 

Fleming,  Caleb.  A  Survey  of  the  Search  after 
Souls,  by  Dr.  Coward,  Dr.  S.  Clarke,  Mr.  Baxter,. 
Dr.  Sykes,  Dr.  Law,  Mr.  Peckard,  and  others. 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  6, 1915. 


TVherein  the  principal  Arguments  for  and  against 
-the  Materiality  are  collected  :  and  the  Distinction 
"between  the  Mechanical  and  Moral  System  stated. 
With  an  Essay  to  ascertain  the  Condition  of  the 
•Christian,  during  the  Mediatorial  Kingdom  of 
Jesus  ;  which  neither  admits  of  a  Sleeping,  nor 
supposes  a  Separate  State  of  the  Soul  after  Death. 
. ..  .London,  1758,  8vo,  pp.  (ii),  xiii,  314.  Fol- 
lowed in  some  copies  by  pp.  315-22  (Adver- 
tisement and  Addenda),  dated  27  Sept.,  1760. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

HAMMERSMITH  (US.  xi.  128).— For  more 
than  two  hundred  years  learned  men  have 
"been  inquiring  into  the  origin  of  this  place- 
name.  Bowack  in  1705  ('Antiquities  of 
Middlesex')  finds  the  question  too  difficult 
for  him,  but  he  gives  the  following  humorous 
derivation  to  amuse  his  readers  : — 

"  The  two  churches  of  Fulham  and  Putney  were 
•many  years  since  built  by  two  sisters  of  gigantic 
stature,  who  had'but  one  hammer  between  them, 
which  they  used  to  throw  across  the  river.  One 
•day  the  hammer  broke,  and  was  taken  to  the  place 
now  known  as  Hammersmith  to  be  mended  by  a 
smith  who  lived  there.  He  was  successful  in  his 
work  and  enabled  the  hammer  to  be  used  again. 
As  a  reward  for  this  public  service,  the  place  has 
•ever  since  been  called  Hammersmith." — Ut  supra 
.at  p.  :*8.  . 

Bowack  says  that  the  place  is  mentioned  in 
Domesday  as  Hermoderwode,  and  in  an 
ancient  deed  of  the  Exchequer  as  Hermoder- 
•  worth. 

If,  then,  the  termination  -mith  is  nothing 
"but  the  familiar  -worth,  one  may  compare 
the  introductory  personal  name  Hammer - 
with  the  Harmond-  of  Harmondsworth  in 
another  part  of  Middlesex,  and  with  the 
Herman-  of  Hermansworthy  in  Brad  worthy, 
•co.  Devon.  M. " 

[MR.  ALAX  STEWART  thanked  for  reply.] 

HERALDIC  :  FOREIGN  ARMS  (US.  xi.  108). 
—Owing  to  the  helpful  particulars  furnished 
in  this  inquiry,  I  am  able  to  offer  the  follow- 
ing solution. 

Xo.  1,  Cluke:— 

"  Wappen :  Ein  fiinfstrahliger  Stern,  in  cler 
Techten  oberen  F.cke  auf  clem  Stern  sitzend  ein 
Vogel.  Arnold  Cluke  besiegelte  1351  als  Ratsmit- 
glied  auf  Seiteii  der  Stadt  Aachen  das  Land- 
'friedensbiindnis  zwischeii  Rhein  und  Maas. 
Dem  Uappen  nach  zu  urteilen,  war  er  dem 
^choffengeschlecht  von  dem  Canel  stammver- 
wandt." 

'This  is  in  a  collection  of  '  Aachener  Wappen 
und  Genealogien.' 

No.  2.  The  "  Schlangenkreuz  "  occurs,  in 
the  same  collection,  as  the  arms  borne  by 
families  named  Von  der  Anstel  1564,  Bex 
1609,  and  Von  Othegraven  1642. 

LEO  C. 


POLEGATE,  SUSSEX  (11  S.  xi.  149).— In 
1670  a  suit  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer  dealt 
with  the  Manor  of  Otham,  "  anciently  parcel 
of  the  late  Monastery  of  Begham  alias 
Barkam  [i.e.,  Bayham]  or  Michelham,  or 
one  of  them,"  in  connexion  with  the  subject 
of  tithes.  William  Milton,  one  of  the  de- 
ponents, refers  to  "lands  called  Powlegate 
lying  and  being  in  Otham."  Thomas  Gyles 
of  Alfriston,  another  deponent,  refers  to  land 
called  "  Powlgate,"  which  "  one  Kensley, 
formerly  lord  of  the  Manor  of  Otham,  gave 
to  his  brother  Nicholas  Kensley."  A  third 
deponent,  Edward  Fuller  of  Folkington, 
deposed  that  "  the  lands  called  Powlegate 
contained  twenty  acres,  and  were  worth  62. 
per  annum."  F.  B.  BATEMAN. 

Hailsham. 

LOCKS  ON  RIVERS  AND  CANALS  (US.  xi. 
147). — Your  correspondent  is  in  error  in 
stating  that  no  canals  were  constructed  in 
England  earlier  than  about  1781.  The 
greater  length  of  the  Exeter  Canal,  which 
runs  parallel  with  the  River  Exe  from  Turf, 
about  a  mile  and  a  half  below  Topsham,  to 
the  city,  was  completed  in  1566,  and  is  still 
in  daily  use.  Originally  it  ran  only  as  far 
as  Countess  Weir,  but  was  extended  to 
Topsham  in  1675,  and  to  Turf  in  1829.  Its 
total  length  is  about  five  miles,  and  it  is  pro- 
vided with  two  locks.  It  is  the  property 
of  the  Exeter  City  Council.  Oliver  in  his 
'  History  of  Exeter  '  says  : — 

"  The  [City]  Chamber,  however,  had  always 
regarded  their  canal,  not  as  a  mere  water-com- 
munication for  the  use  of  Exeter,  but  as  a  great 
trunk  whence  branches  were  to  be  carried  into  the 
remoter  inland  districts,  so  as  to  connect  them 
with  the  English  Channel.  They  had  for  a  very 
long  period  given  countenance  to  every  practic- 
able scheme  for  effecting  this  object.  Canals  to 
Crediton,  and  even  to  Barnstaple,  had  their 
sanction." 

H.    TAPLEY-SOPER. 

City  Library,  Exeter. 

HENLEY  FAMILY  :  OVERSEERS  :  SAMPLER 
(11  S.  xi.  129).— The  family  of  Henley  de- 
rived its  name  from  Henley,  near  Crew- 
kerne,  Somerset.  The  main  branch  of  the 
family  was  of  Leigh  (near  Chard)  and  Col- 
way  "(near  Lyme  Regis).  Robert  Henley 
of  Henley  was  High  Sheriff  of  Somerset  in 
1613,  and  his  grandson,  Sir  Robert  Henley, 
Knt.,  was  a  Bencher  of  the  Temple  and 
Master  of  the  King's  Bench.  Colway  was 
a  prominent  feature  during  the  Rebellion. 
There  are  also  Henleys  of  Chardstock. 
Pulman  in  his  '  Book  of  the  Axe  '  deals 
at  some  length  with  the  Henley  family, 
and  gives  references  to  Phillips's  '  Visitation 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  6,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


•of  Somerset'  (1623),  the  Heralds'  Visita 
tions  in  the  Harleian  MSS.,  Locke's  '  Western 
Kebellion,'  and  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronet 
age.'  Bayley's  '  The  Civil  War  in  Dorset 
•should  also  be  consulted  for  frequent  refer 
•ences  to  Henry  Henley  of  Colway,  who  was 
M.P.  for  Dorsetshire,  for  Bridport,  and  foi 
Xiyme  Regis.  W.  G.  WILLIS  WATSON. 
Exeter. 

I  am  not  able  to  answer  MBS.  LAVING  - 
TON'S  query,  but  possibly  the  following 
may  be  a  clue  to  the  information  re- 
quired. Sir  Robert  Henley  gave  100Z.  to 
tthe  rector  and  churchwardens  of  Eversley, 
Hants,  the  interest  thereof  to  be  used 
for  apprenticing  poor  children.  There  i 
a  tabulated  list  of  benefactions  hung  in 
the  church.  The  above  is  taken  from  the 
Report  of  Commissioners  concerning  the 
'Charities  of  England  and  Wales,  which 
began  in  58  George  III.  and  ended  in  7  Wil- 
liam IV.  No  date  is  given  respecting  the 
gift  alluded  to.  F.  K.  P. 

Sources  of  information  will  be  found  in 
Marshall's  '  Genealogist's  Guide.'  "  Over- 
seers "  of  a  will,  usually  called  "  supervisors,'' 
are  very  common  in  old  wills.  They  are 
•often  persons  of  higher  station  in  life  than 
the  testator  or  executors. 

B.  WHITEHEAD. 
'Temple. 

Many  valuable  references  to  this  family 
have  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Your  corre- 
spondent might  profitably  consult  the 
following  :  7  S.  ix.  468  ;  8  S.  i.  191,  210  ; 
xii.  167,  254,  315  ;  10  S.  ix.  141,  470,  496  ; 
x.  92,  192;  11  S.  iv.  129,  177. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire 

"PECCA  FORTITER"  (11  S.  xi.  148). — See 
No.  688  in  the  third  edition  of  King's 
1  Classical  and  Foreign  Quotations,'  "  Esto 
peccator  et  pecca  fortiter,  sed  fortius  fide  et 
gaude  in  Christo."  The  reference  given  is  a 
letter  of  Luther  to  Melanchthon  in  '  Epis- 
tulae  R.  P.  M.  Lutheri,'  Jena,  1556,  torn.  i. 
p.  345. 

One  of  the  conveniences  in  King's  book  is 
a  separate  index  (No.  III.)  which  "  includes 
all  quotations,  and  parts  of  quotations,  not 
occurring  in  the  Dictionary's  alphabetical 
order  "  (all  Greek  quotations  are  given  by 
themselves  in  Index  IV.).  The  reader  who 
fails  to  find  "  Pecca  fortiter  "  in  the  body  of 
the  work  and  remembers  to  try  Index  III. 
Is  duly  referred  to  No.  688. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 


PICTURES  AND  PURITANS  (US.  xi.  151). — 
See  '  The  Journal  of  William  Dowsing  of 
Stratford,  Parliamentary  Visitor  (1643-4),' 
edited  by  C.  H.  E.  White  (Ipswich,  Pawsey 
&  Hayes,  1885).  F.  P.  BARNARD. 

Bilsby  House,  near  Alford,  Lincolnshire. 

LLEWELYN  AP  REEB  AP  GRONO,  1359 
(11  S.  ix.  410;  x.  515).— In  the  section  of 
his  *  Limbus  Patrum  Morganiae '  devoted 
to  the  descendants  of  Einon  (ap  Cedifor)  ap 
Collwyn,  and  at  p.  191,  Clark  has  a  neglected 
little  pedigree  which,  read  in  connexion  with 
a  pedigree  of  the  sons  and  grandsons  of  a 
certain  Robert  ab  Einon  which  I  give  later, 
points  to  these  latter  as  the  descendants  of 
Einon  ap  Cedifor  ap  Collwyn  ;  and  conse- 
quently allows  me  to  restate  the  immediate 
descent  (lost  for  at  least  300  years)  of  a 
man  who  figures  largely,  but  I  am  afraid 
mistakenly,  as  an  ancestor  of  a  great  number 
of  Glamorgan  families. 

Briefly,  Clark's  neglected  pedigree  runs 
thus  : — 

"Owen,  5th  son  of  Einon  ap  Collwyn  (sic),  was 
father  of  Cradoc,  father  of  Richard,  father  of 
Rees,  father  of  Grono,  father  of  Rees,  father  of 
Llewelyn." 

John  Williams,  a  Monmouthshire  genealogist 
who  fl.  1600,  and  whose  work  was  edited  in 
1910  by  Col.  Bradneyas  the  '  Llyfr  Baglan,' 
gives  on  fos.  293^4  practically  the  same 
pedigree,  stating,  however,  that  the  ancestor 
was  "  Owen  ap  Einon,  Lord  of  Senghenyth, 
ap  Kedivor,  Prince  of  Deved."  It  is  evident 
that  Clark  (who  never  gives  his  authorities) 
derived  his  pedigree  from  another  source. 

One  expects  to  find  in  the  '  Catalogue  of 
the  Penrice  and  Margam  MSS.' — containing 
as  they  do  some  thousands  of  documents 
referring  to  Glamorgan,  including  many 
lundreds  of  the  earliest  charters,  &c.,  of 
Vlargam  Abbey,  of  the  twelfth  and  thir- 
teenth centuries — ample  confirmation  of  the 
Dedigree  of  Einon  ap  Cedifor.  But  one  expects 
"n  vain.  Yet  from  the  charters  of  Margam 
I  have  been  able  to  draw  a  pedigree  of  the 
descendants  of  a  "  Robert  ab  Eeinan 
Einon],"  which  I  have  mentioned  above. 
See  '  Penrice  and  Margam  MSS.,'  2091.) 

The  sons  of  Einon  (ap  Cedifor)  as  given 

in  Clark,  p.    131,  are  (1)  Cadrod,  Lord  of 

Senghenydd  ;    (2)  Richard,  Lord  of  Miscin  ; 

3)  Idnerth;    (4)  Griffith,  whose  descendants 

flourished  in  Cardigan  ;   (5)  Owen. 

Of  these  men  Cadrod  was,  I  believe,  alone 
;he  son  of  Einon  ap  Cedifor.  Richard,  Lord 
)f  Miscin,  may  also  have  been  a  son.  Id- 
lerth  and  Owen  were  grandsons  of  Einon ; 
and  Griffith  was  probably  the  son  of  an 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       tn  s.  xi.  MAR.  6, 1915. 


Einon  ap  Tangno  of  Meiryonydd,  who 
fl  later  than  Einon  ap  Cedifor,  though 
sometimes  mistaken  for  him. 

The  pedigree  of  Einon  ap  Cedifor's  imme- 
diate descendants,  as  I  would  recast  it,  is  as 
follows,  the  particulars,  except  where  other- 
wise stated,  being  from  the  '  Catalogue  of 
Penrice  and  Margam  MSS.'  (London,  1893). 
Einon  ap  Cedifor  ap  Collwyti,  ob.  c.  1125. 


Cadrod* 

4. 


Cradocf 


?  If  or  Bach    MeuricJ 

4.  4. 


1.  Ruallon          ">.  Tudur 

3.  Cnaithnr        6.  Wronu 

4.  Kenewric 


.  rn — r~ 


2.  Einon 


— -i J 

Owen 


1.  Ruallon        4.  Jorwerth 

2.  Idnerth        5.  Grono 

3.  Wasmeir      6.  Ithel 

It  may  be  asked,  How  is  it  the  real  issue 
from  Einon  ap  Cedifor  has  been  lost  ?  I  will 
suggest  an  answer  in  a  couple  of  quotations. 
Thomas  Stephens,  the  author  of  the  '  Litera- 
ture of  the  Kymry,'  writing  on  the  '  Coelbren 
y  Beirdcl  '  ('Alphabet  of  the  Bards  ')  in  the 
Arch.  Cambr.,  iv.  181,  says  that  the  "Chair 
of  Glamorgan,''  by  which  he  means  the 
traditions,  speculations,  and  usages  con- 
nected with  the  older  bards  there, 
"has  falsified  the  history  of  bardism,  corrupted 
the  genealogies  of  Glamorgan,  and  vitiated  the 
Chronicles  of  Gwent  and  Morganwg." 

The  censure  is  severe.     Less  harsh,  but  more 
contemptuous,    is   Freeman   in   speaking   of 
the     conquest     of     Glamorgan    by     Robert 
FitzHamon,  c.    1093,  of  which  tlie  historic 
records     are     extraordinarily     scarce.     The 
conquest,  lie  says, 

"became    the    subject    of    an    elaborate    romance 
which  has  stepped  into  the  place  of  the  missing 
history.     I  he  romance  is  as  usual  the  invention  of 
pedigree-mongers  ......  to  exalt  the  glory  and  increase 

the  antiquity  of  this  and  that  local  family." 

AP  THOMAS. 

COL.  THE  Hox.  COSMO  GORDON  (11  S. 
xi.  131,  174).  —  He  was  the  second  son  of 
William,  third  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  by  his  third 
wife,  born  Lady  Anne  Gordon.  He  entered 
the  3rd  (afterwards  vScots  Fusilier)  Guards 
m  175.5,  and  later  commanded  the  Second 
Battalion  in  America.  He  became  Brevet  - 
Colonel  m  1780,  and  retired  from  the  service 
three  years  later—  possibly  as  a  result  of 


'Llyfr  Baglan,'  p.  10. 
$  Ditto,  p.  11. 


his  duel  with  Col.  Thomas  in  the  autumn- 
of  1783.  Col.  Gordon,  who  died  unmarried 
at  Bath,  was  doubtless  called  Cosmo  after 
his  maternal  uncle,  the  third  Duke  of 
Gordon,  to  whom  the  Duke's  father  had 
given  that  name  in  compliment  to  his 
intimate  friend  Cosmo  dei  Medici  III.,  Grand 
Duke  of  Tuscany. 

OSWALD  HAUNTER -BLAIR. 
Fort  Augustus. 

SAVERY  FAMILY  OF  DEVONSHIRE  (11  S. 
xi.  148). — In  the  extensive  local  collection 
at  the  Exeter  City  Library  is  a  set  of  four- 
volumes  of  manuscript  notes  on  the  churches 
of  Devon,  made  circa  1830  by  James 
Davidson,  author  of  '  Bibliotheca  Devoni- 
ensis."  These  notes  record  the  principal,  if 
not  all  the  monuments  in  the  Devon  churches,, 
and  I  think  your  correspondent  wTould  do 
well  to  have  them  searched.  I  believe  there- 
are  also  other  MSS.  in  the  Exeter  collection- 
which  would  help  him.  CURIOSTJS  II, 

It  may  interest  MR.  LEONARD  C.  PRICE 
to  know  that  there  are  twro  or  three  fine 
seventeenth -century  portraits  in  oils  of  this; 
distinguished  family  in  the  Cottonian 
Library.  Plymouth.  JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bodley'Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

There  are  records  of  the  burials  of  mem- 
bers of  this  family  in  the  registers  of  Modburyr 
LTgborough,  and  other  parishes  in  Devon- 
shire (see  A.  W.  Savary,  '  A  Genealogical 
and  Biographical  Record  of  the  Savery 
Families,'  Boston,  1893),  but  the  writer  is 
not  aware  of  any  memorials.  An  account 
of  the  family  history  will  be  found  in  William 
Cotton's  '  Graphical  and  Historical  Sketch 
of  the  Antiquities  of  Totnes,'  1850.  There 
is  no  satisfactory  evidence  that  Thomas- 
Savery  was  born  at  Shilston. 

RHYS  JENKINS. 

RENTON  NICHOLSON  (11  S.  xi.  86, 132, 175)- 
— My  copy  of  the  '  Autobiography  of  a  Fast 
Man,'  bv  Renton  Nicholson,  was  "  published 
for  the  proprietors,  1863,''  not  1843.  I 
think  it  must,  beyond  doubt,  be  a  later 
issue  of  '  The  Lord  Chief  Baron  Nicholson, 
an  Autobiography,'  with  a  new  cover  and 
title-page,  for  p.  1  bears  the  heading 
'  Baron  Nicholson  :  an  Autobiography  :  ,-. 
then  follows  :- — 

"  Chapter  I.  Schoolboy  days  —  Old  Islington- 
described— A  colony  of  bankers'  clerks — My  birth- 
place— My  first  recollection  of  a  judge  and  jury 
society — Sadler's  Wells  more  than  forty  years  ago- 
— Early  acquaintance  with  Joey  Grimaldi — Barnes 
the  pantaloon— Andrew  Campbell,  W.  H.  Payne,. 
Charles  Westmacott,  &c.— Powerful  cast  of  *  Don* 


ii  s.  xi.  MAR.  e,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


•Juan ' — I  witness  the  execution  of  the  Cato  Street 
•Conspirators  —  Get  soundly  thrashed  for  playing 
truant,  and  eventually  placed  in  that  paradox 
•*  out  in  the  world.' " 

I  have  never  seen  the  earlier  book,  but  I 
shall  be  much  surprised  if,  on  comparison 
•of  the  two,  they  are  not  found  to  be  identical, 
with  the  exception  of  the  title-page,  which 
in  .the  later  issue  is  in  inferior  type  to  the 
rest  of  the  book.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

LUKE  ROBINSON,  M.P.  (11  S.  xi.  9,  55,  70, 
111,  177).— The  first  of  the  two  M.P.'s  of 
these  names  was  of  Thornton  Riseborough, 
co.  York,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Arthur  Robinson 
-of  Dighton,  Knight,  Sheriff  of  Yorks  1632- 
1633  (who  was  buried  at  Escrick,  10  Dec., 
1642),  by  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  William  Walthall  of  London,  citizen  and 
mercer.  He  was  baptized  at  St.  Peter's, 
•Cornhill,  6  Sept.,  1610;  admitted  to  Gray's 
Inn,  11  Feb.,  1629/30;  M.P.  for  Scarborough, 
•October,  1645,  till  1653;  for  N.R.  co.  York, 
1656-8  ;  Malton,  1659  (by  double  return), 
till  void,  7  March  of  same  year  ;  Scarborough 
#,gain,  1660,  till  expelled  11  June.  Was  a 
member  of  the  First  and  Second  Councils  of 
;State  to  the  Commonwealth,  1649-51,  and 
also  of  the  Rump  Second  Council,  31  Dec., 
1659,  till  the  Restoration.  He  married 
(1)9  May,  1633,  at  Belfrys,  York,  Frances, 
•daughter  of  Phineas  Hodgson,  D.D. ;  she 
was  buried  at  York  Minster,  October,  1634  ; 
>(2)  in  1636,  at  St.  Lawrence,  York,  Mary, 
•daughter  of  Edward  Pennell  of  Woodhall,  co. 
Worcester  ;  she  was  buried  at  York  Minster, 
•6  Aug.,  1642  ;  (3)  Judith,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Reade  of  Wrangle,  co.  Lincoln,  Knight, 
who  survived  her  husband.  His  will  dated 
:3  July,  1669,  and  proved  at  York;  "to  be 
buried  at  Pickering."  He  Left  three  sons, 
Luke,  Arthur,  and  John,  aged  respectively 
14,  11,  and  10  at  Dugdale's  Visitation  of 
Yorkshire,  28  Aug.,  1665;  also  one  daughter, 
-Judith,  co -executor  of  her  father. 

The  family  was  descended  from  John 
Robynson,  citizen  and  Merchant  Taylor  of 
London  and  Merchant  of  the  Staple,  who 
was  elected  Alderman  of  Aldgate  Ward, 
29  Feb.,  1592,  but  discharged  3  April 
following,  being  buried  at  St.  Helen's, 
Bishopsgate,  28  Feb.,  1599/1600,  having  had 
nine  sons  and  seven  daughters,  as  portrayed 
on  an  elaborate  monument  to  the  father  and 
mother  in  that  church. 

I  have  never  been  able  to  ascertain  definite 
•genealogical  particulars  of  Luke  Robinson, 
M.P.  No.  2,  beyond  that  he  was  third  son 
•of  Charles  Robinson  of  Kingston •on-Hull, 


as  described  in  his  admission  register  to 
Gray's  Inn,  3  May,  1720.  He  was  elected 
M.P.  for  Hedon  at  the  general  election 
of  1741,  but  unseated  on  petition  4  March 
of  the  following  year.  Upon  a  vacancy 
occurring  in  1746  he  again  contested,  biit 
lost  the  election,  29  Nov.,  1746,  by  one  vote, 
he  polling  sixty-four  votes  against  his  com- 
petitor's sixty-five.  Upon  petition,  however, 
11  Feb.,  1746/7,  the  decision  was  reversed, 
and  Robinson  secured  the  seat.  Re-elected 
at  the  general  election  in  July,  1747,  he  sat 
till  the  dissolution  of  1754,  when  he  again 
contested,  but  lost  by  thirty-one  votes  against 
ninety-seven,  after  which  he  made  no  further 
attempt  at  Parliamentary  honours. 

A  Luke  Robinson  died  at  Lichfield,  24  Feb., 
1764  (Gent.  Mag.};  and  a  Luke  Robinson  of 
York  died  in  1776 ;  monument  in  Bath 
Abbey  Church  (Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  for  1783, 
p.  214).  One  of  these  may  have  been  the 
last-named  M.P.  W.  D.  PINK. 

OUR  NATIONAL  ANTHEM  (11  S.  xi.  68, 
113). — There  is  a  good  deal  about  the 
National  Anthem  in  '  Parodies  of  the 
Works  of  English  and  American  Authors,' 
collected  and  annotated  by  Walter  Hamilton, 
vol.  iv.  pp.  111—12.  Although  in  the  Index 
'  God  save  the  King  '  appears  under  Henry 
Carey,  Hamilton  leaves  the  question  of 
authorship  open  as  to  both  words  and 
music.  He  remarks  : — 

"  Many  interesting  facts  bearing  on  these  dis- 
puted questions  will  be  found  in  an  account  of  the 
National  Anthem,  entitled  '  God  save  the  King,' 
by  Richard  Clarke,  London,  W.  Wright,  Fleet 
Street,  1822  ;  also  in  '  Old  National  Airs,'  by  W. 
Chappell ;  '  The  Music  of  the  Church,'  by  Thomas 
Hirst  ;  and  '  An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of 
National  Music,'  by  Carl  Engel,  London,  1866." 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

In  '  A  Great  Peace -Maker  :  the  Diary  of 
James  Gallatin,  Secretary  to  Albert  Gallatin, 
U.S.  Envoy  to  France  and  England,  and 
Negotiator  of  the  Treaty  of  Ghent,'  edited 
by  Count  Gallatin  (London,  Heinemann, 
1914),  the  diarist  says  (p.  170),  speaking  of 
a  ball  at  the  Russian  Embassy  in  Paris  on 
20  Nov.,  1820  :— 

"  The  orchestra  as  a  finale  played  all  the  different 
national  airs.  'Yankee  Doodle'  sounded  rather 
tame  and  vulgar  after  the  grand  Russian  Hymn 
and  '  God  save  the  King.'  Oddly  enough  '  God 
save  the  King'  is  the  National  Anthem  of  Geneva  ; 
it  was  played  after  the  '  Escalade '  in  1602.  The 
name  of  the  composer  is  not  known.  Both  Lulli 
and  Handel  claimed  it;  but  that  is  absurd,  as  the 
original  manuscript  music  is  in  the  Arsenal  at 
Geneva." 

BARRULE. 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       uis.xi.MAR.6,i9i5. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  NORMANDY  (11  S.xi.  105). 

This    descent  is  not   quite  correct  m  at 

least  one  particular.  Arlette  is  shown  as 
married  to  Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy ; 
but  it  is  well  known  that  the  Conqueror  was 
illegitimate. 

Is  there  any  proof  that  Gunred  (usually 
spelt  Gundred)  was  the  Conqueror's  daugh- 
ter ?  The  question  has  been  raised  lately  in 
these  columns,  but  has  brought  no  reply. 
Again,  is  the  consanguinity  between  the 
Conqueror  and  his  wife  correctly  shown  ? 
Uid  not  Freeman  leave  the  point  unsolved  ? 
The  descent  can  be  carried  further  back  as 
follows  : — 

Gorr  (mythical  ?) 

Heiti  (mythical  ?) 

i 


Sveidi,  the  sea-king 

i 


Halfdan  the  Old=f 


Ivar,  Jarl  of  the  Uplanders=r 

of  Norway 


Rolf  Nefja= 


Eistain   Glumran= 

(the  noisy)       |  J 

Ragnvald,  Jarl  of  Mseren,  =  Ragnild  (Hild). 
fl.  A.D.  863  (see  ante,  p.  105). 

GILBERT  FAMILY  (11  S.  ix.  49,  112).— At 
the  latter  reference  it  is  stated  that  Vivian 
makes  no  mention  of  any  issue  of  the  marriage 
of  John  Gilbert  of  Greenway  (and  Compton 
Castle)  with  Anne,  daughter  of  Richard 
Courtenay.  There  was  issue  four  sons  (John, 
Pomroy,  Courtenay,  and  Humphrey)  and 
eight  daughters  (Anne,  Catherine,  Henrietta, 
Maria,  Elizabeth  Margaret,  Urania,  Joan, 
and  Lucy).  From  the  second  son,  Pomroy, 
are  numerous  descendants  now  living. 

WILLIAM  GILBERT. 

3.">,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.C. 

"ALL'S    FAIR    IN    LOVE   AND   WAR"    (11    S. 

xi.  151). — On  p.  754  of  '  Cassell's  Book  of 
Quotations  '  (1907)  this  saying  is  treated  as 
a  later  form  of  "  Fair  chieve  all  where  love 
trucks,"  from  John  Ray's  '  Compleat 
Collection  of  English  Proverbs,'  first  pub- 
lished in  1742.  A.  C.  C. 

THE  HUNAS  OF  '  WIDSITH  '  (11  S.  xi.  143). 
—The  late  Mr.  Karl  Blind  called  attention 
to  the  passage  in  Bede  in  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  in  1883.  For  several  other  refer- 
ences on  the  subject  of  German  and  Scandi- 
navian Huns  see  the  Introduction  in  '  The 
Folk-Tales  of  the  Magyars/  published  by  the 
Folk-Lore  Society  in  1889.  L.  L.  K. 


JOHN  TREVISA  (11  S.  xi.  148). — He  is; 
referred  to  on  p.  29  of  Gordon  Duff's  *  West- 
minster and  London  Printers,'  1906  ;  and  on 
p.  977  of  my  '  Index  to  Book-Prices  Current,' 
1 897-1 906,'  8vo,  1 909.  See  also  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography.' 

WM.  JAGGARD,  Lieut. 

REGENT  CIRCUS,  PICCADILLY  (11  S.  x.  313,. 
373,  431,  475  ;  xi.  14,  51,  98,  136,  155). — 
I  thank  MR.  FROST  for  his  correction,  in 
support  of  which  I  contribute  the  following. 
In  Cruchley's  '  New  Plan  of  London,  1838/ 
Piccadilly  "is  a  continuation  of  Coventry 
Street,  running  to  Hyde  'Park  Corner. 
Coventry  Street,  c.  1681,  took  its  name 
from  Mr.  Secretary  Coventry's  mansion r 
which  stood  near  the  end  of  the  Hay- 
market,  and  was  sometimes  called  Piccadilly 
House.  The  London  Gazette,  30  July  to 
3  Aug.,  1674,  No.  908,  mentions  "Mr. 
Secretary  Coventry's  House  in  Piccadilly. !T 
And  m/Savile's  'Corresp.'  (Camden  Soc.),. 
p.  293,  it  is  named  Piccadilly  House. 

The  celebrated  place  of  entertainment 
called  Piccadilly  Hall,  situated  at  the  top- 
of  the  Haymarket,  ^  belonged  to  Robert 
Baker,  of  the  parish  of  St.  Martin's-in- 
the-Fields.  By  his  will  dated  14  April, 
1623,  he  bequeathed  21.  10s.  in  money 
and  10s.  in  bread  to  the  poor  of  the  parish 
in  which  he  lived.  This  is  recorded  in? 
the  Accounts  of  the  Overseers  of  the  Poor 
of  St.  Martin's  as  follows  :— "  Of  Robte 
Backer  of  Piccadilley  Halle  gewen  by  wilF 
iijV  There  is  no  earlier  use  of  the  name 
Piccadilly. 

Evelyn  in  his  '  Diary,'  31  July,  1662,  says  r 

"I  sat  with  the  Commissioners  about  reforming 
buildings  and  streets  of  London,  and  we  ordered! 
the  paving  of  the  way  doww  to  St.  James'  North,, 
which  was  a  quagmire,  and  also  of  the  Haymarket 
about  Piquedillo." 

Piccadilly  was  at  first  only  a  short  road 
running  no  further  west  than  Sackville 
Street  ;  as  far  as  Albemarle  Street  it  was  called' 
Portugal  Street,  and  all  beyond  "  the  way  to- 
Reding  "  (Wheatley's  '  London  Past  and' 
Present  ;).  The  portion  of  Regent  Street 
from  Carlton  House  up  to  Piccadilly  was 
finished  in  1817.  Pigot  &  Co.'s  '  Directory," 
1823-4,  contains  a  map  showing  Regent 
Street  crossing  Piccadilly  before  the  Circus 
was  constructed.  But  in  a  map  of  London  and 
Westminster,  1822,  the  whole  of  the  Regent 
Street  thoroughfare  is  for  the  first  time  shown 
completed.  It  is  evident  from  the  above 
accounts  that  "  gay  Piccadilly  "  began  at 
the  Haymarket  ;  and,  it  may  be  added, 
remains  so  to  this  day.  TOM  JONES*. 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  6,  i9ia]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199* 


CLERICAL  DIRECTORIES  (11  S.  xi.  109,  l.r>8). 
— A  "  new  edition  "  of  the  '  Clerical  Guide,' 
edited  by  Richard  Gilbert,  was  published  by 
Rivington — printed  by  Gilbert  &  Rivingtoii 
— in  1836.  That  the  need  of  an  annual  list 
was  felt  is  evident  by  an  extract  from  an 
autograph  letter  before  me  written  by 
Thomas  Dudley  Fosbroke,  21  Oct.,  1829,  to 
J.  B.  Nichols,  the  publisher  : — 

"  One  of  the  books  reviewed  [by  T.  D.  F.] 
suggests  an  idea,  which  deserves  your  considera- 
tion. An  Army  List  and  a  Law  List  are  both 
published  with  profit.  Now  there  are  returns 
made  annually  to  the  Privy  Council  of  all  the 
Incumbents  and  Curates  throughout  the  realm. 
By  a  little  interest  with  the  officers  of  the  Privy 
Council,  and  perhaps  a  trifling  pecuniary  bonus, 
you  could  publish  annually  a  Clerical  List  of 
Incumbents  and  Curates,  including  the  Stipen- 
diary, made  out  of  these  returns.  It  is  not  a 
work  of  labour.  I  merely  throw  out  the  hint 
because  I  think  it  might  turn  to  good  account. 
The  Bishops  and  Clergy  from  obvious  interest  and 
utility  would  be  sure  to  patronise  it.  Mr. 
Da  vies  Gilbert  could,  I  think,  easily  obtain  the 
access  to  the  documents.  The  Bishops,  I  am 
sure,  would  facilitate  the  thing,  if  the  Council 
refuse,  and  they  can  supply  the  documents  from 
the  Visitation  Lists.  Say  nothing  about  it,  for 
Rivington  would  grasp  at  it,  at  least  I  think  so." 


Gloucester. 


ROLAND  AUSTIN. 


BARRING-OUT  (11  S.  viii.  370,  417,  473, 
515  ;  ix.  55  ;  x.  258  ;  xi.  32). — To  these 
references  add  '  Rattlin  the  Reefer '  (by 
Lieut.  Edward  Howard,  R.N.),  edited  by 
Capt.  Marryat,  chap.  xiv.  et  seq.  The 
indicated  date  of  the  incident,  which  may 
be  founded  on  fact,  is  about  1800.  See 
chaps,  xiv.,  xvi.,  pp.  49,  56  of  Routledge's 
shilling  edition.  According  to  Allibone,  the 
novel  was  first  published  in  1838. 

•  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

An  article  entitled  '  Rural  Life,'  &c.,  by 
James  Bromley,  Esq.,  which  appeared  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Historic  Society  of  Lan- 
cashire and  Cheshire  (1879-80,  vol.  xxxii.), 
gives  on  p.  133  an  early  reference  to  this 
custom.  The  entry  is  taken  from  the  diary 
of  Mr.  Peter  Walkden  (1684-1769),  a  Non- 
conformist clergyman,  whose  cure  was  at 
Thornby,  near  Chipping,  Yorks  : — 

"  When  his  son's  schoolfellows  '  barred  out '  the 
schoolmaster  he  gave  them  2d.  to  celebrate  the 
event." 

Mr.  Bromley,  in  an  explanatory  note, 
adds  : — 

*'  Barring  -  out.  —  An  ancient  school  custom 
resorted  to  by  the  pupils  before  the  holidays  to 
stipulate  for  the  discipline  of  the  succeeding  term." 

AITCHO. 


0tt 


The  Handbook  of  Folk- Lore.     By  Charlotte  Sophia* 
Burne.     (Sidgwick  &  Jackson,  6s.  net.) 

WE  accord  a  hearty  welcome  to  this  Handbook,, 
published  under  the  auspices  of  the  Folk-Lore 
Society.  It  is  a  revised  and  enlarged  edition,, 
and  the  author  in  her  Preface  gives  an  account  of 
the  "  complicated  "  genesis  of  the  book.  When; 
the  original  edition  was  published  in  1890,  its- 
scheme  of  classification  was  devised  by  Sir  Laurence- 
Gomme.  This  has  been  retained,  with  only  such 
modification  as  experience  and  extended  know- 
ledge have  shown  to  be  desirable.  Some  years 
ago  Mr.  E.  Sidney  Hartland  collected  a  quantity  of 
material  for  a  new  edition  which  was  not  carried 
out,  and  he  has  generously  placed  the  manuscript 
at  the  author's  disposal ;  in  addition,  "  the  whole- 
work  has  had  the  benefit  of  his  wide  range  of 
r  ading,  and  of  his  suggestions  and  advice." 

The  author  explains  that  the  subject  is  pre- 
sented in  a  popular  form,  and  is  adapted  for 
persons  residing  in  country  places  as  well  a* 
missionaries,  travellers,  or  settlers  whose  lot  i» 
cast  among  half-civilized  populations.  "  Such 
persons  have  it  in  their  power  to  contribute  very 
greatly  to  the  advance  of  an  important  study,  the 
value  of  which  is  as  yet  hardly  appreciated ;  and" 
it  is  believed  they  will  be  willing  to  do  so,  if  only- 
the  way  is  pointed  out  to  them.  To  do  this  is* 
the  aim  of  '  The  Handbook  of  Folk-Lore.'  "  With 
a  view  to  this,  the  Introduction  contains  sugges- 
tions to  collectors,  followed  by  a  short  list  of 
accepted  terms,  practical  hints  as  to  the  way  to 
put  questions  to  natives,  and  some  types  of  Indo- 
European  folk-tales. 

The  first  part  of  the  book  treats  of  '  Belief  and! 
Practice,'  and  the  collector  is  advised  howto  begin 
his  own  studies  so  as  to  familiarize  himself  with  the 
attitude  of  the  folk  and  their  methods  of  thinking- 
and  reasoning.  In  the  first  chapter,  '  The  Earth 
and  the  Sky,'  Sir  Everard  ini  Thurn  is  quoted  as: 
stating  that  "  the  Indians  of  Guiana  believe  thaft 
inanimate  objects,  such  as  plants,  stones,  and! 
rivers,  are  compounded  of  body  and  spirit,  and 
not  only  many  rocks,  but  also  many  waterfalls, 
streams,  and  indeed  material  bodies  of  every  sort, 
are  supposed  to  consist  each  of  a  body  and  spirit, 
as  does  a  man."  Although  the  idea  of  personality 
in  rocks  and  stones  does  not  present  itself  in  so 
crude  a  form  in  Europe,  "  the  belief  that  great 
standing-stones  are  transformed  human  beings  is 
common.  The  circle  known  as  the  Hurlers  in 
Cornwall  is  believed  to  be  a  party  of  Sabbath- 
breakers  turned  to  stone." 

The  vegetable  world  is  also,  as  we  know,  sur- 
rounded with  superstition.  The  Malay  believes 
that  the  cocoa-nut  has  eyes,  and  therefore  will 
never  fall  on  anybody's  head.  Drovers'  sticks  in 
England  are  often  made  of  holly,  because  it  has 
the  useful  property  of  bringing  back  runaway 
cattle  if  thrown  after  them.  Houseleek  is 
encouraged  on  roofs  in  France  and  Germany  to- 
repel  lightning ;  sprigs  of  yew  are  hung  from 
balconies  in  Spain  with  like  intent  ;  and  while 
we  know  many  who  will  not  allow  hawthorn 
blossom  to  be  brought  into  the  house,  as  they 
suppose  it  to  bring  misfortune,  yet  pieces  of  it 
gathered  on  Ascension  Day  are  used  in  some 
parts  of  England  as  a  protection  against  lightning. 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  xi.  MAR.  6, 1915. 


Turning  to  the  animal  world,  the  author  says  : 
*'  Perhaps  hardly  enough  importance  has  hitherto 
"been  attached  by  students  to  the  idea  of  the  super- 
human power  and  knowledge  of  animals.  Yet 
it  is  widely  spread."  "  Many  of  the  North 
American  tribes  think  of  animals  as  bound 
together  in  tribes  and  communities  like  human 
"beings,  and  acting  like  human  beings,  but  wielding 
superhuman  power." 

Under  the  title  of  '  Kites  of  Individual  Life' 
there  is  much  that  is  curious.  A  Welshwoman 
during  pregnancy,  even  at  the  present  day,  is  for- 
bidden to  make  up  butter  or  do  any  work  in  the 
dairy,  to  salt  bacon,  or  to  touch  any  part  of  a 
slaughtered  pig,  "  for  the  touch  of  such  a  woman 
is  regarded  as  very  pernicious."  In  the  Northern 
•Counties  there  is  still  a  belief  that  a  woman  has 
no  remedy  at  law  for  any  insults  or  blows  she 
may  receive  if  seen  out  of  doors  "  unchurched." 

Under  '  Calendar  Fasts  and  Festivals '  we  find 
traces  of  the  old  agricultural  reckoning  by  seasons  : 
"  In  the  Isle  of  Man  it  is  a  debatable  question 
whether  the  1st  of  January  or  the  1st  of  November 
is  the  true  New  Year's  Day,  for  the  latter  is  the 
date  for  entering  all  farm-holdings  or  farm 
service." 

Miss  Burne  has  evidently  thoroughly  enjoyec 
the  task  of  rewriting  the  little  pioneer  work  o: 
1890,  and  she  expresses  "  a  final  hope  that  the 
•compressed  form  in  which  it  has  been  necessary 
to  present  the  various  examples  cited  will  not 
mislead  any  reader  into  supposing  that  such 
summaries  are  all  that  is  needful  to  give  of  any 
scenes  of  the  kind  which  he  or  she  may  be  so 
fortunate  as  to  witness,  and  that  minute  particu- 
lars would  only  be  tedious.  On  the  contrary,  the 
fuller  the  details  supplied,  the  more  welcome  will 
the  record  be  to  the  scientific  world." 

This  Handbook  should  lead  to  an  increase  in 
the  number  of  students  in  the  worldwide  field  of 
folk-lore.  The  present  volume  shows  what  results 
have  been  attained  since  our  founder  coined  the 
word  in  1846,  and  also  indicates,  as  Miss  Burne 
says,  how  much  there  is  yet  to  accomplish. 

The  Fortnightly  Review  and  The  Nineteenth 
Century  both  set  before  their  readers  this  month 
studies — critical,  inconclusive,  and  somewhat 
gloomy,  as  they  are  bound  to  be — of  the  conditions 
and  problems  which  surround  the  main  business 
•of  the  war,  whether  in  present,  past,  or  future. 
The  sum  total  of  them  is  to  press  home  more  vigor- 
ously than  any  of  these  collections  of  essays  have 
yet  done  since  the  beginning  of  hostilities  a  sense 
of  the  vastness  and  heaviness  of  the  task  which 
awaits  the  European  Governments  in  general,  and 


our  own  in  particular,  when  the  task  of  the  moment 
is  accomplished.  The  Fortnightly  has  three  or  four 
papers  more  or  less  disconnected  from  the  great 
topic,  and  we  may  include  among  them  a  charm- 
ingly written  sketch  of  a  French  chateau,  and  a 
French  family  as  visited  just  before  the  war,  from 
T  ew  P«nT?  of**  lMl'?V  Manatafiftan  Caffyn.  Mr. 
1 .  H.  S.  Escott  in  Lord  Beaconsfield  in  Society ' 
preserves  one  or  two  pleasant  anecdotes,  though 
perhaps  no  sentence  is  more  likely  to  provoke  a 
smile,  than  one  of  the  writer's  own,  in  which  he 
explains  that,  even  after  promotion  to  the 
peerage,  Disraeli  did  not  intentionally  drop  the 
untitled  hosts  whose  modest  hospitalities. . .  " 
iv  i  .  ,Ne?lect  and  Misuse  of  Bach's  Organ 
\\orks,  by  Mr.  Heathcote  Statham,  is  a  welcome 


article,  for  which  we  can  but  desire  the  attention 
of  lovers  of  music.  Mr.  W.  W.  Gibson  has  a 
striking  poem,  '  The  Blast  Furnace,'  in  which, 
however,  the  employment  of  the  traditional  form 
of  "  blank  verse  "  struck  us  rather  as  the  top-hats 
m  the  pictures  of  early  cricketers  do.  No  doubt, 
m  the  deep  nature  of  things,  there  is  no  reason 
why  men  should  not  play  cricket  in  top-hats. 
Mr.  John  Palmer  s  '  Bernard  Shaw  :  an  Epitaph  ' 
is  a  clever,  and  in  the  main  well-aimed  piece  of 
criticism,  which,  despite  a  scathing  line  or  two  at 
the  beginning,  by  no  means  errs  through  lack  of 
appreciation. 

In  The  Nineteenth  Century,  under  the  title  '  Self- 
Appomted  Statesmen,'  Mr.  J.  O.  P.  Bland  has  a 
vigorous  article  in  which  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells  and  Mi- 
Bernard  Shaw  are  bracketed  together  for  rebuke, 
while  a  scattering  of  reprimands  is  thrown  out 
against  minor  imaginative  writers.  Some  of  the 
remarks  are,  perhaps,  harsher  than  need  be  ;  but 
probably  the  main  contention  of  the  paper  will 
command  fairly  general  assent.  Mr.  John  Free- 
man writes  on  'Poetry  Prophecy,  and  the  War'— 
a  discussion,  that  is,  of  the  works  of  Mr.  Doughty 
ajid  Mr.  Thomas  Hardy.  Dr.  Thomson  continues 
the  pleasant  dispute,  transferred  to  these  pages 
from  The  Quarterly  Revieto,  as  to  the  right  of  logic 
to  survive.  Beyond  these  all  the  papers  are 
directly  concerned  either  with  the  war  or  with 
social  questions  arising  out  of  it,  unless  we  except 
the  description  of  a  trip  to  Siberia  last  July  and 
August  by  Miss  Dora  Curtis.  Mr.  Brend  has  some 
grave  warnings  to  impart  on  the  subject  of  the 
birth-rate,  but  we  hardly  think  he  was  justified 
111  choosing  for  his  contribution  a  title  so  crude 
and  comically  alarming  as  '  The  Passing  of  the 
Child. 


ta 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  pri  vatelv 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 

^  0bJ6CtS  °r  aS  t0  the  means  Of 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to"lhe  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers—at the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 


Lane,  E.G. 
To 


secure   insertion    of   communications 


spondents  must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
sllP,of  .W^  Wlth  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  m  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  fcead  the  second  com- 
mumcation  "  Duplicate. 

SLEUTH-HOUND.— "  Si  vis  pacem,"  &c.,  was  dis- 
cussed at  11  S.  vii.  308,  394.  At  the  latter  reference 
PROF.  BENSLY  quotes  the  passage  from  Dion 
Chrysostom.  He  suggests— since  the  origin  of  the 
phrase  as  commonly  quoted  is  not  known— that  it 
would  be  useful  to  record  the  earliest  instances  of 
it.  It  is  not  thought  to  be  ancient. 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  is,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  31  ARCH  13,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  272. 

1NOTES:  —  English  Chaplains  at  Aleppo,  201  — Letters  of 
Lady  Anne  Babington  and  her  Daughter,  202— Holcroft 
Bibliography,  203— Inscriptions  in  the  Ancien  Cimettere, 
Mentone,  205— The  Welsh  Guards  :  Motto  and  Emblems, 
206— "Star  Chamber  "—"  Sea-divinity  "—Florence  Night- 
ingale— "  Route-march  "— "  Peaceable  "  as  a  Surname — 
"  Wait  till  the  tail  breaks,"  207. 

'QUERIES  :— Woolmer  or  Wolmer  Family— Cyder  Cellars- 
Scott's  '  Woodstock  '— Rumley  Family— Standard-Bearer 
at  Bosworth  Field— Fawcett  of  Walthamstow  :  '  Agnes  ' 
— J.  Hill,  208— Family  of  Henry  Vaughan— T/u'a  Ka-mra 
KaKitrra— "The  Reader  of  Liverpool  "— Mordaunt's  '  Obit- 
uary «_«« The  red,  white,  and  blue  "— "  Peace  with  honour  " 
— '  Napoleon  at  Fontainebleau  and  Elba  '—Thomas  Ravis, 
•Bishop  of  London— Biographical  Information  Wanted— 
Acton-Burnell,  Shropshire,  209— Brotherhood  of  St.  Sulpice 
— Marybone  Lane  and  S  wallow  Street— Belinus— Ballard's 
Lane,  Finchley— Theatrical  Life,  1875-85— Royal  Regiment 
of  Artillery— Leitens— '  Life,'  Poem  recited  by  Clifford 
Harrison— *  The  Fruit  Girl,'  210— "Sir  Andrew  "—Lady 
Mary  Wortley  Montagu— Amalaf  ricla  in  Procopius— Photo- 
graph of  Dickens,  211. 

REPLIES :— Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  Medal,  211— 
Ellops  and  Scorpion,  212— Packet-Boat  Charges— Klbee 
Family— "  Cole  "  or  "Coole,"  213  —  Pronunciation  :  its 
Changes  —  De  Glamorgan,  214  —  M.  V.  de  la  Croze  — 
W.  Roberts,  Esq.— Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery— "  By 
hook  and  crook,"  215— D'Oyley's  Warehouse—"  Wangle," 
216— Solomon's  Advice  to  his  Son— The  Pronunciation  of 
"  Chopin  "—Heraldry  without  Tinctures— Lion  with  Rose 
—Author  of  Hymns  Wanted— The  Knights  Templars  : 
Alleged  Appropriation— Reversed  Engravings — Punctua- 
tion —  Pictures  and  Puritans,  217  —  Starlings  taught  to 
Speak  — De  Quincey  on  "Time  for  direct  intellectual 
culture"— Harrison=Green- Henley  Family— Da  Costa: 
Brydges  Willyams— Savery  Family,  218. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  The  Gospel  of  Nicodemus  and 
Kindred  Documents '— '  The  Cornhill '— '  The  Burlington ' 
—'The  Antiquary.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


JSofes. 

ENGLISH    CHAPLAINS    AT  ALEPPO. 

THE  following  notes  on  the  chaplains  of 
the  old  English  colony  at  Aleppo  appointed 
by  the  Levant  Company  may  be  of  some 
interest.  The  approach  of  the  new  railways 
and  the  probable  "  development  "  of  the 
town  threaten  considerable  changes  through- 
out this  part  of  the  world.  The  later  history 
of  the  famous  "  Levant  Company  "  is  but 
little  known,  and  the  fragmentary  series  of 
Letter-Books  and  papers  at  the  Public 
Hecord  Office  is  awaiting  arrangement  and 
publication. 

John  Udall.— Said  to  have  been  appointed  at  his 
own  request  whilst  in  prison  for  writing  tracts 
against  episcopacy.*  Author  oi  the  first 
Hebrew  grammar  written  in  English.  Probably 
the  first  chaplain. 


*  Author  of  '  A  New  Discovery  of  Old  Ponti- 
"flcall  Practises,  and  Tyrannical  Persecution  of 
John  Udall, '  a  scarce  sixteenth-century  4to. 


William  Biddulph.— About  1600.  Wrote  an 
account  of  his  journey  from  Aleppo  to  Jeru- 
salem. Mentioned  in  Lightfoot's  '  Horae  He- 
braicse.' 

Charles  Robson.     1628. 

Thomas  Pritchett.     1636. 

Bartholomew  Chaffield.  1641-85.  Tomb  in  the 
Aleppo  cemetery.  About  this  time  the  famous 
Bishop  Frampton  ( No n juror)  visited  Aleppo, 
and  acted  as  chaplain  (see  Maundrell's  '  Jour- 
ney '). 

Henry  Maundrell.  1695-1701.  Author  of  an 
account  of  a  journey  from  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem, 
a  popular  book  in  several  editions. 

Thomas  Owen.  1706-16.  Buried  at  Aleppo. 
Author  of  a  printed  sermon  in  the  Guildhall 
Collection,  preached  at  St.  Benet  Fink. 

Edward  Edwards.     1729-42.     Buried  at  Aleppo. 

Charles  Holloway.     1742-58.     Buried  at  Aleppo. 

Thomas  Dawes.     1758-69. 

Eleazar  Edwards.     1769-70. 

Robert  Fosten.     1770-78. 

John  Hussey.  1779-82.  This  is  apparently  the 
last  on  the  list. 

Amongst  the  documents  at  the  P.R.O.  is 
an  inventory  of  the  personal  effects  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Owen,  Chaplain  of  the  Factory, 
who  died  at  his  rooms  within  the  khan  on 
12  Aug.,  1716.  Several  of  the  items  are 
curious  :  "5  old  hatts,  and  5  old  wiggs  in  a 
Catramese."  Then  follow  : — 

"  Basons,  China-tea-dishes  with  Sawcers,  a 
Earthen  Monkey,  1  rummer,  2  glass  bottles  for 
waters,  10  old  shirts,  8  waistcoats,  1  pair  drawers, 
3  pr.  Shackshears,  1  fur  vest,  1  fur  cassock,  &  1 
fur  vest." 

Also  "  2  fowling-pecees. "  In  his  chamber 
were  a  "large  cistern  with  a  fountain  ja- 
panned," a  "  gilt  iron  bedstead,"  and  a 
"  Venetian  chest  with  the  Church  plate  and 
Linen."  In  the  stable  a  "  Canavette  with 
1 1  empty  bottles,  and  a  horse  with  2  saddles." 
Mr.  Owen  also  left  behind  him  a  collection, 
of  books,  letters,  and  MS.  sermons,  and  a 
large  number  of  medals  and  other  curiosities, 
collected  during  his  ten  years'  residence  in 
Aleppo.  His  tombstone  has  disappeared 
from  the  cemetery. 

The  Levant  merchants  of  all  periods  were 
ardent  collectors  of  medals,  intaglios,  gems, 
and  antiquities  of  all  kinds,  and  to  some  of 
their  chaplains  we  owe  many  of  the  his- 
torical treasures  of  our  national  collections, 
from  the  days  of  the  bringing  to  England  of 
the  Arundel  Marbles  onwards.  The  Rev. 
Thos.  Smith,  Chaplain  at  Constantinople  in 
1677  ('  Remarks  upon  the  Manners,  &c.,  of 
the  Turks,'  Lond.,  1678),  exhibits  the  spirit 
of  the  antiquarian  collector  of  that  period 
when  he  urges  that 

"  an  incredible  number  of  marbles  remain  behind 
jn  those  parts,  and  others  are  continually  dug  up 
(the  erecting  of  these  having  been  formerly  the 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  1.3, 1915. 


pride   and   gallantry  of   the  Greeks )' 

enriching  their  Countrey  with  the  spoils,  ( 
East,"  , 

In  1630  the  rate  of  pay  to  a  Chaplain  was 
fixed  at  50?.  per  annum.  The  Company 
gave  him  a  free  passage  in  one  ot  their 
ships,  but  little  more. 

The  khans  referred  to  in  the  various 
documents  we  have  remaining  of  the  Levant 
Company  were  the  still -existing  Khan 
Burghal,  and  at  a  later  period  the  Khan 
Gumruk,  with  part  of  the  Khan-en-nehasin. 
In  1621  the  Court  of  the  Nation  was  held 
in  ';  Casaria  Sultan,"  which  no  longer 
exists.  In  still  earlier  times  the  khan,  or 
caravanserai,  was  known  in  Italian  as 
campo,  and  in  the  ancient  diplomas  it  is 
usually  described  as  funde  or  fondacci  (a 
square  enclosure  within  a  city).  The  custom 
of  merchants  thus  living  together  in  khans 
dates  from  the  Middle  Ages.  In  Venice  the 
"  Fondaco  dei  Turchi  "  and  the  "  Fondaco 
dei  Tedeschi  "  (respectively  the  Correr 
Museum  and  Post  Office  of  the  present  day) 
are  examples  of  the  same  system  imported 
into  Europe.  GEO.  JEFFERY,  F.S.A., 

Curator  Ancient  Monuments. 

Nicosia,  Cyprus. 


LETTERS  OF  LADY  ANNE  BABINGTON 
AND  HER  DAUGHTER. 

THE  following  letters  came  into  my  posses- 
sion  some  years  ago  as  a  part  of  a  collection 
on  Hampstead.  I  have  not  been  able  to 
identify  any  association  of  their  writers  with 
that  district,  but  transcribe  them  with  aL 
their  faults,  as  they  provide  many  interesting 
allusions.  All  are  addressed  "  To  Mr.  Cole 
her  Majesty's  Secretary  att  Venice." 

I. 

London,  Feb.  15,  1708/0. 

SR. — Since  I  had  the  favour  of  your  last  we 
have  had  a  constant  set  of  frost  and  snow,  whic] 
hath  had  dismall  effects  on  the  travelers  in  ou 
North'ren  countys.  You,  Sr,  have  much  tbj 
advantage  of  us  now,  in  your  happyer  climate 
and  our  wishing  for  you  here  would  be  you 
changing  for  the  worse.  My  poor  boy  is  stil 
detain'd  a  presiner,  they  will  neither  exchang 
with  us  nor  let  him  come  upon  his  perrole  ;  i 
is  a  great  stop  to  his  preferrment,  for  Coll.  South 
well  hath  sold  that  Regiment  to  a  stranger  wh 
knows  nothing  of  my  son's  pretentions,  I  thin 
I  may  adde  personal  merrit.  But  now  Majo 
General  Stanhope  hath  the  full  disposeal  of  thos 
comisions  in  Spain,  to  whom  we  are  at  a  loss  ho 
to  apply  to  him. 

I    know   not  whether  this   will   come   to  you 
hand,  for  Mr.  Addison,  who  obliged  me  with  th 


onveying  our  corrispondancy,  is  removed  to  be- 
ecretary  for  Ireland.  Nothing  I  wish  more  then 
lie  continuation  of  all  happyness  to  you  and  to- 
e  sume  time  in  your  thoughts,  because  I  am, 
ery  much,  Sr,  your  most  humble 

Servant 

ANNE  BABINGTON. 

II. 

London,  July  5,  1709. 

Sr. — Wee  have  had  a  thousand  changes  since- 
r  last  you  honoured  me  with.     If  I  had  writ 
ouner    I    should    [have]    informed    you    of    the 
gning  of  the  Peace.     But,  Sr,  you  know  better- 
hen  I  can  tell  you  how  the  ffrench  King  hath 
ambousled    [us]   in   that   affair.     I   now   expect 
poor  prisoner  very  soone  here.     I  am  much 
bliged  to  you  in  offering  to  writ  in  his  favour  to- 
Jeneral  Stanope.     As  he  can  advance  him.     So  I 
elieve   your   recommendation   will   be    of   great 
ervice  to  him.     My  eldest  daughter  hath  been 
n  the  Country  with  Mr  Howard  and  will  stay- 
ill  michelnias,  which  is  the  reason  of  this  coming, 
lone.     Mr.    Boucher    brings    up    his    Lady    in 
winter  to  lie  Inn  and  then  goes  to  Yorkshire  to- 
>uild.     Mrs.    Tofts    was    forsed    to    abscond    by 
eason   of   great   debts  she   had   contracted,  and 
lath  since  marled  a  Gentleman  in  the   Queen's- 
3ench,  so   yl  she   is  now  free  to   get  money  to- 
nentain  him  there  who  answers  for  himself  and 
er  too.     The  players  and  singers  are  all  silence, 
ind  the  re  ^vi  11  be  great  regulations  in  the  Theatre- 
lexl  winter.     Their  hath  been  a  great  mortality 
among  our  she  witts  this  winter,  viz.,  my  Lady 
:*eter  Borrow,  my  Lady  Dudly  and  Mrs.  Burnet 
laving   left    the   2    [?  3]   sorrowfulest   widdowers- 
hat  ever  was.     You  se  in  this  your  own  happyness 
11  not  being  capable  of  suffering  in  this  kind.- 
May  you  ever  know  and  injoy  unmixed  happy- 
icss,  shall  be  the  sencere  wishes  of, 
Sr,  your  most  humble 
servant 

ANNE  BABIXGTOX. 

III. 

London,  Decem.  19,  1710. 

Sr — I  all  waves  receive  yours  with  the  greatest 
setisfaction,  and  wishes  I  could  [in]  any  way 
oblige  or  serve  you.  We  are  unluckily  removed 
from  the  Court  Neighbourhood.  Mr.  Harley 
being  the  Prime  Minister,  you  need  but  [be]  a 
friend  to  him,  he  being,  they  say,  of  easey  access. 
Mr.  Toland  hath  been  out  of  England  this  3  years. 
The  Duke  of  Argil  hath  a  blew  Garter  and  is 
highly  in  favour  ;  its  said  he  is  to  go  to  Spain. 
His  brother  is  talked  [of]  to  mary  Mr.  Harley's 
daughter.  We  begin  to  have  cold  weather  ;  our- 
season  heitherto  hath  been  warm  and  very  wet. 
Their  is  several  assemblys  set  up  here,  and  pre- 
perations  making  for  a  mask.  All  things  go  on; 
very  merrily  ;  I  am  with  great  respect, 

Sr, 

Your  most  faithfull 
humble  servant 

ANNE  BABINGTON. 

IV. 

(Written  on  fly-leaf  of  preceding.) 

Sr — I  received  your  obliging  letter  and  would' 

have  answered    it    souner,  but    that  I  have  not 

been  .very  well,  and  my  mother  staid  till  I  could 

pay  you  my  respects  as  well  as  she.     I  am  very 


ii  a.  xi.  MA*  is,  i9ioo        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203. 


sorry  all  your  Tickets  were  blanks,  and  fortune 
has  been  no  kinder  to  me,  but  however  I  ana  very 
much  obliged  to  you  for  your  good  wishes  to  me 
on  all  occassions. 

The  Town  was  never  fuller,  than  'tis  att  this 
time,  there  is  operes  twice  a  week  besides  other 
divertions  ;  my  Lord  Portland  keeps  one  of  the 
Singers  very  splendid.  She  eats  on  plate,  and 
has  a  very  fine  equipage,  he  allows  her  six  hundred 
pound  a  year.  I  suppose  he  regulates  his  expence 
according  to  the  greatness  of  his  estate  and  not 
her  men-it,  but  still  she  condesends  to  sing  on 
the  Stage.  If  I  could  think  my  letters  gave  you 
any  entertainment  you  should  be  trouble[d] 
oftner  with  'em,  for  I  must  leave  the  divertive 
part  to  people  more  capable,  but  I  am  sure  no 
body  can  be  more  your  friend  than, 
Sr, 


London,  Dec.  19. 


Your  most  faithfull  and 
most  humble  servant 

A.  P.  BABIXGTON. 

ALE&K  ABRAHAMS. 


A    BIBLIOGRAPHY    OF    THOMAS 
HOLCROFT. 

(See  11  S.  x.  1,  43,  83,  122,  163,  205,  244, 
284,  323,  362,  403,  442,  484;  xi.  4,  43,  84, 
123,  164.) 

1805.  "  The  Lady  of  the  Rock  :  a  melo-drame, 
in  two  acts  ;  as  it  is  performed  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Drury-Lane.  By  Thomas  Holcroft. 
London :  Published  by  Longman,  Hurst, 
Rees  and  Orme,  Paternoster- Row ;  And  printed 
by  C.  Mercier  and  Co.  Northumberland-court, 
Strand.  1805."  Octavo,  8  +  1-31  pp. 

This  play  was  produced  12  Feb.,  1805. 
There  are  no  bibliographical  problems  sur- 
rounding the  work.  It  was  noticed  in  the 
March  1st,  1805,  Monthly  Review  (19:  160). 
I  have  seen  three  copies  of  the  same  date, 
indicated  "  second  edition,"  with  identical 
pagination.  One  of  these,  in  the  Yale  Uni- 
versity Library,  bears  the  autograph  of 
John  Genest. 

There  was  an  American  edition  : — 

"  The  Lady  of  the  Rock  :  a  melodrame,  in  three 
acts,  by  Thomas  Holcroft.  As  performed  at 
the  Drury-Lane  and  New- York  Theatres. 
Marked  as  performed  in  the  British  and  Ameri- 
can Theatres.  New  York :  Published  by  D. 
Longworth,  at  the  Dramatic  Repository, 
Shakspeare-Gallery,  1807."  12mo,  2+3-30  pp. 

1805.  "  Memoirs  of  Bryan  Perdue  :  a  novel. 
By  Thomas  Holcroft.  In  three  volumes. 
Vol.  I.  London  :  Printed  for  Longman,  Hurst, 
Rees,  and  Orrue,  Paternoster-Row.  1805." 
Octavo.  I.,  viii  +  1-290  ;  II.,  2  +  1-268  ;  III., 
2  +  1-2G8  pp. 

My  very  scanty  information  concerning 
the  above  was  taken  from  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue ;  from  The  Monthly 


Magazine,  1  Nov.,  1805  (20:  358),  where  the- 
book  is  noted  under  a  false  head  :  "  Novem- 
ber "  instead  of  October  (cf.  20:  252,  20:  458 — 
the  error  is  obvious) ;  from  The  Monthly •• 
Revieiv  for  February,  1807  (52:  215)  ;  and 
from  The  British  Critic  for  September,  1805- 
(26:  338). 

There  was  a  translation  into  French : : 
"  LeFilsperverti  par  son  Pere.  Traduitpar- 
M.  Bertin.  Paris,  1810."  Duodecimo,  4'- 
vols.  (Querard,  4:  120).  There  was  no  copy 
in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale. 

1805.  "  The    Theatrical    Recorder :     by   Thomas, 
Holcroft.     Vol.    I.     London :     Printed    for    C.. 
Mercier    and     Co.     6,     Northumberland-court,. 
Where  the  work  may  be  procured  :   Also  at  the  • 
Booksellers :     And   published    for   the   Author., 
by  H.  D.  Syuionds,  Paternoster-Row.     1805.  ' 

This    is    a    periodical    issued    in    twelve- 
monthly   parts    and    a   supplement.     Eachi 
part  appeared  at  or  near  the  end  of  the 
month  for  which  it  was  named.     The  first 
number  was  noticed  in  the  February  1, 1805,. 
Monthly    Magazine    (19:    50).     The    twelve- 
parts — for   the    twelve    months    of    1805— 
with   the    supplement,    are   bound    in    two- 
octavo    volumes.       There     are     copies     in 
America :      at    Yale,    Harvard,     and    the 
Boston   Public   Library.     Strangely,   one  is 
entered  in  the  *  Catalogue  of  Glasgow  Public 

Library 1810'      (Mitchell     Library,     G.. 

50421).  Sellier  in  his  '  Kotzebue  in  Eng-- 
land  '  lists  Holcroft's  '  Theatrical  Repertory, . 
1801-2,'  in  his  bibliography.  Does  he  refer  - 
to  this  work  ?  (See  ante,  1800-2.) 

1806.  "  The  Vindictive  Man  :    a  comedy,  in  five 
acts,  as  it  was  performed  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  . 
Drury  Lane.     By  Thomas  Holcroft.     London  : 
Published  by  H.  D.  Symonds,  Paternoster-Row. 
1806."     Octavo,  8  +  1-84  pp. 

This  comedy  was  produced  20  Nov.,  1806. 
There  was  a  "  Second  edition  :  London  : : 
Published  by  H.  D.  Symonds,  Paternoster- 
Row,  1807,"  with  identical  pagination.  A 
copy  at  Yale  University  Library  ('  Plays,' 
746)  has  an  autograph  by  John  Genest  and 
the  date  "  Nov.  4,  1815."  It  was,  as  a  note 
on  the  final  page  tells  us,  "Printed  by  C. 
Mercier  and  Co.  Northumberland  Court, 
Strand,  London." 


1806.  "Tales  in  Verse;  Critical,  satirical,  and; 
humorous.  By  Thomas  Holcroft.  In  Two 
Volumes.  Vol.  I.  London :  Published,  for 
the  author,  by  H.  D.  Symonds,  Paternoster- 
Rovr.  1806."  Duodecimo.  I.,  10  +  1-179; 
II.,  2  +  1-142  +  1  pp. 

Contents  :  Authors  and  Critics — Know  Thyself — 
The  Origin  of  the  Alphabet — The  Decline  of 
Wit — Politeness — The  Owl  and  the  Howl — 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  is,  1915. 


The  Beggar's  Hats— Advice— The  Progress  of 
•Greatness— The  King  and  the  Shepherd— The 

Arab  and  his  Three  Sons— Innovation. 

The  fourth,  fifth,  and  seventh  of  these  had 
iDeen  printed  in  The  Wit's  Magazine  in 
1783  (q.v.). 

My  information  concerning  this  item  is 
based  on  my  personal  copy;  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue  ;  The  Edinburgh  Review 
(9:  101),  where  it  was  very  favourably 
Teviewed  ;  The  Monthly  Magazine  for  1 
Sept.,  1806  (22:  162),  where  it  was  listed 
among  the  August  publications;  and  The 
British  Critic  for  July,  1806  (28:  101),  in 
the  '  Monthly  List  of  Publications.' 

There  was  a  copy  of  this  work  in  the  Yale 
University  Library,  but  during  my  visit 
there  it  had  been  mislaid,  and  the  authorities 
were  unable  to  locate  it. 


1807.  "  Review  of  the  Theatres  During  the  Last 
Season,  by  Mr.  Holcrofl." 

This  appeared,  as  a  contributed  letter  to  the 
editor,  in  the  first  volume,  No.  XVIII. ,  for 
Saturday,  11  July,  1807,  pp.  12-20,  of  Prince 
Hoare's  short-lived  but  brilliant  periodical 
The  Artist. 

""  The  Artist ;  a  Collection  of  Essays,  relative  to 
Painting,  Poetry,  Sculpture,  Architecture,  the 
Drama,  Discoveries  of  Science,  and  various 
other  subjects.  Edited  by  Prince  Hoare.  In 
Two  Vols. — Vol.  I.  London  :  Printed  by 
Mercier  and  Chervet,  No.  32,  Little  Bartholo- 
mew-Close, For  John  Murray,  32,  Fleet-Street ; 
Archibald  Constable  and  Co.  Edinburgh  ;  and 
M.  N.  Mahon,  Dublin.  1810."  Quarto,  issued 
weekly  on  Saturdays,  about  twenty  to  thirty 
pages  a  number. 

1807.  As  we  read  in  the  '  Memoirs  '  (p.  228) 
that  Holcroft  himself  made  out  the  list  of 
works  for  Philips  the  auctioneer  to  sell, 
before  the  departure  for  Hamburg,  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  he  also  made  out  the  follow- 
ing :— 

*'  Books,  &c.  A  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of 
Books,  of  Mr.  Thomas  Holcroft  ;  Comprising, 
a  well  chosen  Assemblage  of  the  best 
Authors,  in  the  French,  English,  and  German 
Languages  ;  and  particularly  relative  to  the 
Fine  Arts  and  the  Drama.  Together  with  his 
Collection  of  Prints  and  Books  of  Prints. 
Which  will  be  sold  by  auction,  By  Messrs. 
King  and  Lochee,  At  their  Great  Room, 
38,  King-Street,  Covent  Garden,  On  Tuesday, 
January  the  13th,  1807,  and  four  following 
days,  at  twelve  o'clock.  May  be  viewed  on 
Monday,  and  Catalogues  had  at  the  Room. 
Printed  by  Barker  and  Son,  Great  Russell- 
streot,  Cov.  Garden." 

"Theie  are  listed  herein  1,071  items,  most  of 
them  in  several  volumes ;  about  2,300 


prints,  and  20  books  of  prints.       This  is  in 
the  British  Museum— S.C.  817.  (4.). 

A  copy  was  recently  sold  by  Sotheran 
through  their  catalogue,  but,  much  as  I 
desired  and  needed  the  item,  my  order 
arrived  too  late. 


1808.  "  Something  to  Do." 

In  Oulton,  '  History  of  the  Theatres  of 
London  '  (ed.  1818,  1:  152),  the  above  is 
listed  for  Drury  Lane  under  date  of  22  Jan., 
1808:— 

"  A  comedy,  in  five  acts,  ascribed  to  Prince 
Hoare,  but  from  his  alterations  to  the  comedy  of 
'  Sighs  '  we  suppose  this  bantling  was  falsely 
sworn  to  him.  Perhaps  another  H.  (Ilolcroft) 
was  the  unknown  parent. . .  .Condemned  and  not 
published." 

Genest  and  the  '  Biographia  Dramatica  '  give 
no  information  on  this  point.  I  have  looked 
through  all  the  material  at  hand,  and  can 
find  nothing  in  sirpport  or  contradiction  of 
the  ascription,  which  is  hereby  offered  ten- 
tatively to  give  antiquaries  and  bibliophiles 
something  to  do. 

1808.  [Some  Novel — unpublished.] 
I  find  in  the  British  Museum  (Egerton  MS . 
2429)  the  following  letter  to  Messrs.  Cadell  & 
Davies,  publishers,  dated  at  Clipstone  Street, 
30,  Fitzroy  Square,  8  Nov.,  1808  :— 

GENTLEMEN, 

I  imagine  my  name  and  productions  are 
scarcely  unknown  to  you.  I  am  revising  an 
original  [probably  underscored  because  he  had 
done  so  much  translation]  novel  in  3  vols.,  two 
of  which  are  ready  for  the  press  and  the  third  will 
be  ready  before  Christmas.  1  arn  persuaded  it  will 
be  well  worth  the  attention  of  the  best  publisher 
or  I  would  not  offer  it  to  you.  I  request  to  know 
if  you  would  wisli  to  peruse  the  first  two  volumes 
which  will  enable  you  to  judge  for  yourselves. 
Yr  immediate  answer  will  oblige 
Yr  obt  hble  st, 

T.  HOLCROFT. 

The  letter  is  marked  on  the  margin  "  De- 
clined." The  British  Museum  authorities 
have — or  some  one  has — tried  to  assume  that 
this  refers  to  'Bryan  Perdue'  (q.v.)  ;  but 
that  to  my  mind  is  out  of  the  question. 
'  Bryan  Perdue '  was  issued  three  years 
before,  and  could  in  no  sense  have  been 
spoken  of  as  "an  original  novel.... two 
volumes  of  which  are  ready  for  the  press." 

I  assume,  therefore,  that  the  novel  was 
never  printed  ;  it  possibly  still  exists  in 
manuscript,  more  probably  has  been  de- 
stroyed. ELBBIDGE  COLBY. 

Columbia  University,  New  York  City. 

(To  be  continued.) 


11  8.  XL  MAR.  13,  1915.]          NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


20? 


INSCRIPTIONS   IN  THE 

INDEX  OF  NAMES  (continued),  — 

ANCIEN  CIMETI&RE,  MENTONE. 

Kittrick,  37          Kicholls,  316         Somazzi,  10 
Lahiee,  2               Nicolls,  157           Sorensen,  31CV 

(See  11  S.  x.  326,  383,  464,  504;  xi.  85.) 

Laing,  35               Ogilby,  188           Spark,  12 
Lancaster,    134,  Otway,  98              Sparks,  333 

172                     Palmer,  43             Spencer,  311 

INDEX  OF  NAMES. 

Lane,  218              Parish,  47              Spragg,  317 

(Numbers  refer  to  those  of  my  list.) 

Laws,  187              Park,  231               Stanton,  23 
Leavitt,  215         Parry,  240             Stead,  177 

A  Court,  113        Caulfield,  256        Gabbett,  178 

LeAvis,  55,  131      Peacock,  271         Stearns,  38 

Adam,  248             Cay,  181                 Gandy,  295 
Aitkin,  222            Challenor,  204      Gill,  48 

Limbert,  80          Pearsall,  127         Stevens,  232 
Lindley,  57           Pereira,  239           Stockwell,  236 

Alban,  54              Chamberlain,  51  Gilman,  31 
Alexander,  36.  87  Christie,  201          Goff,  282 
Allan,  151              Churchill,  293       Gordon,  82,  179, 

Lings,  208             Perreau,  220         Studt,  330 
Linton,  125           Phillimore,  86       Tackenberg,  141 
Lockhart,  143      Phillips,  266          Talfourd,  334 

Allender,  145        Clarke,  40,  59           262 

Lown,  13               Poison,  244           Tawney,  27 

Alleyn,  326            Clemence,  273      Gore,  182 
Anderdon,  202     Clements,  229       Gowing,  148 
Anderson,  25        Clifford,  312          Graham,  263 
Andrews,    58,       Coates,  91              Grant,  11 
122                      Cockburn,  31        Gray,  221 
Anson,  164            Cogan,  153            Green,  19 
Aston,  130             Cole,  288                Greening,  247 
Atchison,  96          Coles,  26                Gregory,  267 
Attwood,  133        Collen,  108            Grieve,  320 
Baird,  269             Congreve,  112       Griffith,  246 
Barber,  192           Cooke,  146             Habgood,  255 
Barnard,  78          Cooper,  150           Haig,  195 
Barrington,  159  Corkhill,  309         Hall,  323 
Barrowby,  280     Courtet,  32            Hamilton,  272 
Barton,  64,  335  Coutart,  249          Hammond,  226 
Baxter,  167           Cowell,  277            Hardy,  104 
Beatson,  243         Cramer,  194          Harrison,  20, 
Beattie,  8              Crawford,  85             251 
Bennet,  56            Cripps,  109            Harvey,  120 
Bennett,  303         Crosse,  300            Haworth,  274 
Berkeley,  72          Cruickshank,        Heap,  67 
Bernard,  312             166                      Held,  129 
Bewsher,  275        Dalrymple,  160    Hemmings,  104 
Bickett,  63            Davidis,  219          Herbert,  97 
Bicknell,  103         Davidson,  33        Hill,  142,  211 
Bining,  29             De  Borring,  313  Hobson,  291 
Bird,  61                  De  Butts,  49         Hodgson,  124 
Birkbeck,  105       Delano,  328           Holdsworth,307 
Blackett-Ord,       Detmar,  138         Hookham,  283 
314                      Dick,  191               Howard,  217 
Blackwood,  82      D'Oridant,  92       Howe,  117 
Blenkinsop,  168  Douglas,  210         Howes,  192 
Block,  185             Dring,  137             Howland,  107 
Blount,  136           Drury,  13,  171      Hudson,  68,  230 
Bogle,  306             Dryerre,  308         Hughes,  29,  70 
Bokenham,  205    Dulley,  228           Hunt,  110 
Bond,  111              Durrant,  106         Hussey,  155 
Bowdler,  200        Dyas,  197              Innes,  233 
Bowyer,  318         Edersheim,  81      Jeayes,  317 
Boyd,  253             Elliot,  182             Jeffreys,  170 

Lyon,  245             Potter,  6                Taylor,  79,  290. 
MacEwan,  83       Povey,  315            Thayer,  5 
MacGillivray,       Powis,  294             Thomas,  30 
128                     Prescott,  289        Thompson,  284 
McKe  —  ,  224        Preston,  44           Tidman,  238 
McKeown,  163     Proby,  305            Tiffany,  196 
Mackray,  278       Pym,  66                 Tobin,  327 
Maclean,  292        Radford,  116        Tomlinson,  268 
MacLean,  225       Rankin,  186          Tuke,  259 
McNeill,  298         Rawley,  53            Tunnicliffe,  20$ 
Macrae,  84            Reed,  321              Turner,  174 
Maitland,  15,        Reeves,  154           Van  Nostrand,, 
293                     Renshaw,  135           122 
Manning,  69          Richard,  324         Vaudrey,  119 
Margrove,  207      Richardson,  332  Vaughan,  22 
Martin,  34             Ritchie,  270          Venn,  165 
Mason,  42              Robertson,  158     Verplanck,  123 
Maxwell,  71          Robson,  235          Walker,  329 
Meade,  152            Rodd,  234              Walpole,  276 
Mein,  126              Rodwell,  114        Ward,  184 
Melhuish,  7           Roe,  257                 Warner,  212 
Merrylees,  132      Rogers,  24             Wasse,  281 
Meurling,  188       Rosamond,  75      Watson,  261 
Miles,  38                Rouch,  189            Webb,  264 
Miller,  252             Rowell,  39             Webster,  17$ 
Moggridge,  193    Ruxton,  250          Welby,  280 
Monson,  206         Schow,  53              Were,  9 
Morewood,  52      Scott,  46,  169,     Westby,  331 
Morgan,  336              180                      Wharton,  16 
Morison,  149         Seary,  332              Whinyates,  242 
Morle,  23               Sewell,  223            Whishaw,  260 
Morrieson,  93       Shean,  161             Whyte,  144 
Mountain,  286      Sheppard,  335      Williams,  102,. 
Muir,  45,  216        Shipley,  77                254 
Murphy,  14,  299  Simpson,  134        Willoughby, 
Murray,  227          Siordet,  297               190,  265 
Myers,  239            Skaife,  325            Woodhouse,  50 
Mylrea,  116          Skey,  32                 Wright,  17 
Mynors,  21            Smith,  60,  162,    Wynn,  101 
Neil,  175                    258,  302,  322 

Brackenbury,       Ellis,    99,     120,  Jenkins,  147 

279                          198                      Jenner,  41 

INDEX  or  PLACES. 

Bradshaw,  160     Ewan,  287             Jeremiah,  140 

Branth,  100          Faill,  89                 Johnson,  1 

Aberdare,  125                       Basing,  184 

Bridgman,  285     (F)ase,  3                 Jones,  76,  237 

Airdrie,  269                           Bedford,  115 

Brock,  94,   110,  Fell,  195                Joubert,  56 

Aldershot  Park,  92              Beith,  149 

199                      Ffoliott,  90            Kearny,  123 

Alexandria,  307                    Belfast,  20,  163 

Brown,  18             Finlay,  304           Keasby,  209 

America,  88                           Bengal,  223,  260 

Buckley,  118        Fitch,  74                Keck,  183 

Ardee,  250                              Bestwood  Park,  109 

Budgen,  65           Flint,  28                 Keep,  62 
Burdon,  296          Foote,  301              Kelly,  4 

Ardsheal,  25                          Birmingham,  101,  230 
Aston,  Yorks,  241               Blackwood,  Staffs,  204 

Butler,  121            Foster,  73,  274     Kelsall,  95 

Auckland,  N.Z.,  166            Bordighera,  21 

Cameron,  214       Foy,  213                Kenworthy,  173 

Australia,  255                       Boston,  33 

Campbell,  241      Freebairn,  156      Kilpin,  115 

Ballymore,  162                     Boston,  Mass.,  5 

Capper,  319           Freeman,  249       Kitson,  139 

Barnes,  189                            Boulogne,  275 

-206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  is,  1915. 


INDEX  OF  PLACES  (continued).  — 

INDEX  or  PLACES  (continued).  — 

Bradford,  124 

Kington,  173 

Tinode,  153                            Weiivoe  Castle,  41 

^Brighton,  195 

La  Condamine,  249  " 

Tooting,  255                          West—  a,  York,  299 

(Bristol,  100 

Langar,  121 

Toronto,  85                            Weston,  Glouc.,  11 

>Bromborough,  335 
.Brooklyn,  327 
Bruree,  178 

Limerick,  71,  150 
Liverpool,   73,   99,    167, 
177 

Twyford  Moors,  77               Wexford,  336 
Tynemouth,  187                   Wimbledon,  154,  216 
Wandsworth,  201                 Winchester,  77 

•Burmantofts,  39 

Llandaff,  311 

Wedmore,  311                       Wolverhampton,  17 

Burton-on-Trenl,  70 

Llanharnan,  147 

Wellington,  X.Z.,  287        Zagrad,  322 

Burton  Wood,  116 
"Cairo,  237 

London,  13,  26,  83,  110, 
114,    127,    148,    161, 

**<                          G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut.  -Col. 

'Cambridge,   27,   69,   83, 

199,    213,    270,    273, 

17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

181,  184,  239 

285,    293,     303 

•Canada,  286 

Londonderry,  186 

^Cannes,  110 

Loughtoii,  217 

THE  WELCH  GUARDS.  —  I  am  very  glad  to 

-Cap  d'Ail,  88 
•X-ap  Martin,  216 

Maidstone,  257 
Manchester,  307 

see  that  a  regiment  of  Welch  Guards  has  at 

«'apra,  321 

Market  Harborough, 

last   been   raised   and   added   to   the   other 

<1arnesure,  58 

228 

regiments  of  His  Majesty's  Household  Troops. 

-Castle  Toward,  304 
•Cheltenham,  240,  301 
Chester,  285 
'Che-wton-Keynsham,  21 

Marseilles,  127 
Matteawan,  107 
Mentone,  90,  192,    195, 
222,  317,  330 

I    think    this    tardy    recognition    of    Welch 
nationality  should  be  noted  in  '  1ST.   &  Q.,' 
for  it  was  there,  in  1901,  that  this  idea  was 

•Cincinnati,  38 

Middle  Temple,  294 

first  mooted  (9  S.  viii.  380),  it  being  suggested 

•Clap  ham,  53,  254 

Monaghan,  321 

that  the  coronation  of  our  late  King  Ed- 

-Clifton College,  181 
•Clifton  Hall,  338 
«  'lonakilty,  326 
•<  'loonmore  Cort,  2 

Monte  Carlo,  75,  311 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  194 
Montreal,  325 
Mooaby,  48 

ward  VII.  would  form  a  fitting  occasion  for 
this  enrolment. 
However,  unfortunately  as    I  think,  the 

•<  'oatbridge,  10 

Morpeth,  235 

discharge  of  what  may  fairly  be  reckoned  as 

"Cobourg,  Can.,  75 

Moulinet,  219 

a  national  debt  was  not  then   entertained  ; 

<  'ockpen,  45 
Coleraine,  284 
<'<>penhagen,  313 

Xant  y  Deri,  336 
Newoastle-oii-T.,  168 
Xew  Ross,  146 

and  as  one  scarcely  likes  to  indulge  a  belief 
that    the  suggestion  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  now 

Coventry,  28 

Xew  York,  122,  196,  330 

been  acted  upon,  one  can  but  presume  that 

-<  Iraigievar,  233 

Xice,  236 

it  has  been  reserved  for  a  Welch  Chancellor 

Denmark,  53 
D«-nston,  168 
<Dcrry,  40 
Dinsdale-on-Tees,  60 

Xijni-Xov-Gorod,  237 
Xorwood,  131 
Xyborg,  310 
Ockham,  300 

of  the  Exchequer   (who  has,  I  know,  been 
written  to  on  the  subject)  to  include  this 
recognition    amongst  its  claims  to  national 

Dundee,  79 

Oxford,  283,  317 

honour.     It  was,   perhaps,  considered  that 

Karl's  Ileaton,  203 
Kccles,  307 

Padding!  on,  118 
Painswick,  137 

this   was   easier    to   bring   about   than   the 
"  Welch  Army  ''  which  it  was  at  one  time 

Edinburgh,  82,  278 
Farndon  East,  228 
Fishkill,  X.Y.,  123 

Paris,  123 
Pegsborough,  160 
Pen  Ithon,  195 

proposed  should  be  raised  ;  but  from  what  I 
can  gather,  I  think  the  loyal  patriotism  of 

Fiume,  322 

Philadelphia,  295 

"  gallant  little  Wales,''  fanned  by  this  royal 

.Fliniham,  239 

Philippeville,  254 

honour,   will    ensure  that    this    success  too 

Folkestone,  92 

Pisa,  327 

will  be  achieved.             J.  S.  UDAL.  F.S.A. 

Forest  Hill,  55 

Portadown,  108 

France,  88 

Portobello,  21 

Frome,  335 

Quebec,  88,  223 

THE  WELSH  GUARDS  :    MOTTO  AND   EM- 

•Glasgow,    18,     29,     89, 

Queerisbury,  124 

BLEMS  :  LEEK  AND  DRAGON.  —  It  lias   been 

156,  222 

Riversfield,  159 

officially  announced  that  the  King  has  been 

•Creenock,  174 
Halifax,  X.S.,  258 

Rugby,  317 
Kyhope,  142 

graciously  pleased  to  approve  of  'the  follow- 

Hamilton, 247 

St.  Clement  Danes    198 

ing  :  — 

Harrow,  42 

St.  Dalmas,  306 

The  badge   of  the  Welsh  Guards  shall  be 

Hastings,  8 

St.  Martin  Lantosque, 

the  leek. 

Hawick,  35,  320 
Hrddon  House,  296 
Hcrbrandston,  30 

132,  192 
St.  Petersburg,  115 
Salisburv    1'")") 

The  Dragon  shall  be  emblazoned  on  the 
King's  colours. 

Highgate,  185 

Sangerties,  X.Y.,  123 

The  motto  shall  be  "  Cymru  am  Byth  ;' 

Hong  Kong,  291 
Huntley  Hall,  169 
Hyeres,  183 
Iffley,  239 
Islanmore,  71 

Schweidnitz,  330 
Settle,  105 
Sheffield,  268 
Sospel,  204 
Stalvb  ridge,  6   57 

(Wales  for  Ever). 
The  leading  company  of  the  1st  Battalion 
shall     be     denominated     "  The      Prince     of 
Wales'  Company,"'  in  the   same  way  as  the 

Kensington,  264 

Swansea,  190 

leading  company  of  1st  or  Grenadier  Guards 

Kilmarnock,  63 
Kingsland,  54 

Teddington,  55 
Teynham,  192 

is  denominated  "  The  King's  Company." 
A.  Nl  Q. 

ii  s.  XL  MAR.  13,  i9io.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


"  STAR  CHAMBER.'' — I  am  indebted  to 
•various  sources  (and  especially  to  Mr.  W. 
Palejr  Baildon)  for  references  to  the  follow- 
ing passages,  which  it  seems  desirable  to  set 
out  at  a  fair  length,  as  early  instances  of 
the  name  that  for  more  than  three  centuries 
distinguished  "  the  new  chamber  by  the 
Receipt."' 

1355.  "  Memorandum  quod  \VilIelnius  de  la 
Pole. . .  .septimo  die  Marcii  anni  present  is  venit 
in  Camera  stellata  in  palacio  Westmonastrensi 
prope  pontem  regium  cpram  venerabilibus  patri- 
bus  Johanne  Archiepiscopo  Ebora.censi  Can- 
cellario. . . .  et  aliis  de  consilio  eiusdem  Begis." — 
•Close  Roll  29  Edw.  III.,  m.  26  dorso. 

1366,  4  May.  "  Et  sur  ceo  nostre  seignur  le 
Roi  fist  venir  le  dit  Monsieur  James  devant  son 
'Conseil  cest  assavoir,  Chaunceller,  Tresorer, 
-Justices,  et  autres  sages  assemblez  en  la  Chaumbre 
•des  esteilles  pres  de  la  Receyte  a  Westmoustre." — 
•Close  Roll  40  Edw.  III.,  m.  15. 

1366.  "  Fait  aremembrere  qe  Isabella  qe  feu 
'la  femme  monsieur  Wauter  Faucomberge  vient 
'le  meskirdy  proschein  apres  la  feste  de  touz  Seintz 
Ian  du  regne  nostre  seignur  le  Roi  qua  rant  isme 
a  Westmouster  en  la  Chaumbre  du  conseil  esteillee 
pres  de  la  resceite  de  lescheqier." — Close  Roll 
40  Edw.  III.,  m.  3  dorso. 

1376,  29  March.  "  Douze  quissyns  et  vn 
foanquyer. . .  .de  lui  achatez  a  nostre  oeps  pur 
la  chambre  Esteillee  en  la  Recette  de  nostre 
Escheqer  la  quele  Chambre  est  ordene  pur  les 
Seignurs  de  nostre  conseil." — Exchequer  of 
Receipt,  Warrants  for  Issues,  File  66. 

1376, 7  April.  "  Willelmo  Barker  Tapicero  de  Lon- 
•don.  In  denariis  sibi  liberatis  per  manus  proprias 
pro  xij.  quyssyns  cum  operacione  et  estuffameiito 
•eorundem . . . . ad  opus  Regis  pro  Camera  stellata 
infra  Receptam  scaccarii  ordinata  pro  dominis 
•de  consilio  Regis  ibidem  coiisulendis. . .  .Ixiiij.s." 
— Issue  Roll,  Mich.,  50  Edw.  III.  (E.  403/459), 
m.  32. 

1398.  "  In  vadiis  vj  Tegulatorum  similiter 
operancium  et  laborancium ....  circa  repara- 
cionem  tecture  domus  vocate  Sterred  Chambre 
anfra  palacium  predictum." — Ace.  Exch.,  K.  R., 
470/17,  m.  3.* 

1422,  30  Sept.  "  In  quadam  ^camera  vocata  le 
vSternechamere  infra  Palacium  domini  Regis 
Westmonastrensi." — Close  Roll  1  Hen.  V[.,  m.  21 
dorso. 

'  The  Oxford  English  Dictionary  '  will  take 
so  much  as  its  scheme  requires  of  these 
passages.  ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 

Oxford. 

"SEA-DIVINITY."  —  This  term  occurs,  as 
an  equivalent  to  maritime  ethics  or  naval 
morality,  in  a  brief  biography  of  Sir  Francis 
Drake  :— 

"  Soon  after  this,  he  conceived  a  design  of 
making  reprisals  on  the  King  of  Spain  ;  which, 
according  to  some,  was  put  into  his  head  by  the 

*  This  account  is  erroneously  entered  in  the 
printed  '  List '  as  if  it  belonged  to  Mich.  21  to 
3Iich.  22  Edward  III. 


chaplain  of  the  ship  :  and  indeed,  the  case  was 
clear  in  sea-divinity,  that  the  subjects  of  the  King 
of  Spain  had  undone  Mr.  Drake,  and  therefore  he 
was  at  liberty  to  take  the  best  satisfaction  he 
could  on  them  in  return." — From  ''  The  British 
Plutarch  ;  or,  Biographical  Entertainer.  Being, 
&c.  For  Edward  Dilly,  in  the  Poultry,  MDCCLXII.," 
vol.  iii.  p.  166. 

The  '  N.E.D.'  has  not  found  a  place  for 
this  compound  of  "  sea,"  where  it  might 
perhaps  have  been  appropriately  admitted 
after  "  sea -distemper."  Is  it  known  who 
were  the  "  several  gentlemen  of  learning  and 
abilities  "  engaged  upon  these  Lives  ? 

HUGH  SADLER. 

FLORENCE  '  NIGHTINGALE.  —  There  was 
unveiled  at  Waterloo  Place,  London,  on 
24  February,  without  formal  ceremony,  a 
statue  memorial  to  Florence  Nightingale, 
depicting  her  as  the  Lady  of  the  Lamp, 
traversing  the  Hospital  for  the  Sick  at 
Scutari.  Many  accounts  stated  that  this 
was  the  first  public  statue  of  any  woman, 
other  than  royal,  to  be  erected  in  London, 
but  this  is  not  so.  Sir  Henry  Irving  un- 
veiled some  years  ago  at  Paddington  Green 
a  statue  of  the  incomparable  Sarah  Sidclons. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.B.S.L. 

Bolton. 

"  ROUTE-MARCH." — I  presume  this  is  the 
correct  spelling,  although  I  have  heard 
educated  people — and  even  soldiers — call  it 
a  "rout-march."  In  the  Austrian  army  it  is 
called  "  Uebungsmarsch,"  that  is,  a  "  march 
f  jr  exercise."  L.  L.  K. 

"  PEACEABLE  "  AS  A  SURNAME. — "  Appeal 
by  Timothy  Peaceable  against  Christian 
Storer,  relating  to  Land  in  Lampeter  "  (Penn- 
sylvania, 1766).  WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

"  WAIT  TILL  THE  TAIL  BREAKS  "  :    TURKISH 

BON  MOT. — In  view  of  eventualities  devoutly 
to  be  wished,  the  origin  of  this  witticism  is 
worth  telling.  It  is  traceable  to  a  famous 
Smyrniote  saint  of  the  fifteenth  century 
named  Hoja. 

Hoja  invited  a  friend  to  go  cub -hunting 
with  him.  Scarcely  had  the  man  crept 
inside  the  lair  when  the  wolf,  scenting 
danger  to  her  brood,  flew  home,  and 
would  have  made  short  work  of  the 
despoiler  had  not  Hoja  hung  on  like  grim 
death  to  her  hindmost  appanage.  This 
set  up  a  dust-storm  inside  the  cave  which 
nearly  blinded  the  man.  "What  a  dust 
you  are  kicking  up  !  "  shrieked  the  man. 
«'  Oh,  that's  nothing,"  retorted  Hoja.  "  Wait 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iis.  XL  MAE.  is,  1915-. 


till  the  tail  breaks,  and  then  you  will  know 
what  dust  means  !  " 

Hoja  preached  a  sermon  whose  motif  was 
"  being  thankful  for  small  mercies,"  urging 
his  auditors  to  praise  Allah  for  not  creating 
storks  of  the  dimensions  of  camels  ;  other- 
wise, when  they  built  nests  on  the  roofs 
of  their  houses,  the  difference  would  make 
itself  tragically  felt. 

That  reminds  me  of  a  Talmudic  anecdote. 
An  eminent  Babbi  was  travelling  on  com- 
munal business  during  the  Boman  occupa- 
tion of  Judaea,  and,  arriving  at  dusk  outside 
the  walls  of  the  city,  had  to  pass  the  night 
under  an  apple-tree.  Fire  and  earthquake 
devastated  the  city,  and  apples  being  scat- 
tered all  over  him  woke  him  up.  On  learn- 
ing the  cause  of  his  happy  deliverance,  he 
was  very  grateful  to  Providence.  For 
ruminated  he  thus  : — 

"  Had  I  not  been  too  late  for  admission,  I 
should  not  have  been  sleeping  under  the  tree,  and 
if  I  had  been  near  a  melon-plantation,  doubtlessly 
I  should  have  been  killed  outright.  All 's  for  the 
best." 

And  he  was  known  as  Babbi  "  Gomzu  " 
ever  afterwards.  M.  L.  B.  BRESLAR. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

WOOLMER        OR        WOLMER       FAMILY. 1 

possess  two  paintings  of  this  family.  On 
the  back  of  the  portrait  of  the  man  is  written 
"  Rev^  John  Woolmer,  Keynsham,  Bath, 
A.D.  1749.:!  On  the  portrait  of  the  lady  is 
written  fc>  The  Wife  of  Joseph  Woolmer  [sic]. 
The  father  of  Joseph  Woolmer.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Mary  Hubbard."  Both  these 
pictures  are  ovals,  and  a  seal  is  attached  to 
each  one,  on  which  the  legend  reads  :  "  Sigil- 
lum  Shirleii  Wolmer/' 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  what  Woolmer 
family  these  are  members  of,  and  if  anv 
descendants  are  known.  JOHN  LANE.  " 

The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

CYDER  CELLARS.— What  was  the  year  of 
their  demolition  ?     A  MS.  note  in  a  book 
have  recently  acquired,  referring  to   the 
houses  in  Maiden  Lane,  says  :— 

J.101186.  NO-   2°.   usually  designated     the 
lal>S'AS  ^w  bein£  demolished  by  order 
f  5  ?S      sVrveyor  (the  demolition 

> 


kitchen  of  No.  21 ...  .No.  21  is  nm^a^Synagogue?" 
MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 


SCOTT'S  '  WOODSTOCK.'  —  In  Lockhart's= 
'  Life  of  Scott,'  chap.  Ixxi.,  the  following 
occurs  with  reference  to  Scott's  novel 
'  Woodstock  '  : — 

"  We  feel  throughout  the  effects  of  the  greafe 
fundamental  error,  likened  by  a  contemporary 
critic  to  that  of  the  writer  who  should  lay  his 
scene  at  Rome  immediately  after  the  battle  of 
Philippi,  and  introduce  Brutus  as  the  survivor 
in  that  conflict,  and  Cicero  as  his  companion  in. 
victory." 

What  is  "  the  great  fundamental  error  "" 
here  referred  to  ?  J.  T.  G. 

Dublin. 

RTJMLEY  FAMILY. — Lieuts.  George,  John,, 
and  Charles  Burnley  served  in  the  30th. 
Beginient.  George  died  in  the  Peninsula  in? 
1811.  John,  after  brilliant  service,  died 
near  Madras  in  1819.  Charles,  who  retired 
in  1825,  was  A.D.C.  to  General  Burnley  r 
commanding  in  Northern  Madras  about 
1820-25.  What  relationship  existed  be- 
tween them,  and  where  did  the  family  come 
from  ?  Was  General  Burnley,  commanding: 
at  Gibraltar  in  1857,  a  relation  ? 

NEIL  BANNATYNE. 

42,  Portland  Terrace,  Winchester. 

STANDARD-BEARER  AT  Bos  WORTH  FIELD-, 
— Sir  William  Brandon,  the  standard-bearer 
in  this  battle  on  the  side  of  the  Earl  of  Bich- 
mond,  is  said  to  have  been  incapacitated 
by  King  Bichard  III.,  and  the  Earl  is  said 
to  have  appointed  Bhys  ap  Meredydd  of 
Yspytty  If  an  as  standard-bearer  in  his  stead. 
Will  any  reader  who  has  access  to  the  sources 
of  the  history  of  this  battle  tell  me  on  what 
authority  this  is  based  ? 

T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-Coed. 

FAWCETT  OF  WALTHAMSTOW  :  '  AGNES.' 
— In  a  foot-note  to  his  paper  on  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  Hazlitt  says  "  he  was  recommended 
by  a  young  lady  who  kept  a  circulating 
library  in  a  certain  watering-place  to  read 
'  Agnes/  !:  Who  was  the  author  of  '  Agnes  '  ? 
What  type  of  novel  was  it  ? 

Who    was    the    Bev.  Joseph    Fawcett    of 
Waltliamstow,   whom    Hazlitt    describes  a» 
"an  excellent  man  and  a  sound  critic  "  ? 
M.  L.  B.  BRESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

[There  is  a  life  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Fawcett  in  the 
'D.N.B.'J 

J.  HILL. — Is  anything  known  of  this  man* 
whose  name  appears  as  an  engraver  of  a 
'  View  of  Bamsgate  with  the  New  Light- 
house '  ?  This  engraving  was  published  in, 
1808.  E.  C.  B. 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  13, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


FAMILY  OF  HENRY  VATJGHAN. — Can  any 
reader  throw  light  upon  the  history  of 
the  "Silurist?s"  descendants?  I  well  know 
the  seventeenth -century  part,  but  desire 
information  as  to  the  eighteenth  century, 
when  there  occurs  a  break  in  the  family 
history.  E.  V. 

Tpt'a    KaTTTra    KaKiora.  —  In   The  Times  of 
2  Feb.,  over  the  signature  H.  A.  D.  Surridge, 
appeared  the  question,  "Should  we  not  now 
read  the  old  Greek  proverb  thus  : — 
K/WTTTT,  Kaca-ap,   Kv\rvp,  aitv  rpia  Kairira  K^KUTTO,  ? '' 

Can  any  reader  indicate  the  original  word- 
ing of  the  "  old  Greek  proverb  "  referred  to  ? 

G.  M.  H.  P. 

"THE  READER  OF  LIVERPOOL.'' — What  is 
the  reference  in  the  following  title  of  a  tract 
circa  1642  ?— 

"  Dr.  Cosins  his  Visitation  at  Warrington,  with 
Divers  Presentments  and  Censures  therein  passed, 
together  with  a  True  Story  of  the  Reader  of  Liver- 
pool." 

R.  S.  B. 

MORD AUNT'S  'OBITUARY.' — About  ten 
years  ago  a  Mr.  Mordaunt  published  the  first 
part  of  an  Index  of  the  deaths  recorded  in 
Jackson's  Oxford  Journal,  1753-1853.  This 
first  part  included  the  years  1753-5.  Were 
further  parts  issued  ?  and  was  the  Index 
completed  ?  Inquiries  from  booksellers  and 
at  libraries  have  been  fruitless. 

SIGMA  TAU. 

[Vol.  I.  of  Mr.  E.  A.  B.  Mordaunt's  » Index '  was 
noticed  at  10  S.  iii.  499.] 

"  THE  RED,  WHITE,  AND  BLUE." — Can  any 
one  give  the  reason  for  so  many  nations 
using  red,  white,  and  blue  as  the  colours  of 
their  flags  ?  Great  Britain,  France,  Russia, 
the  Netherlands,  Servia,  Montenegro  — 
all  have  them  in  varying  order. 

RAVEN. 

"  PEACE  WITH  HONOUR." — The  previous 
owner  of  a  book  which  has  recently  come 
into  my  possession  has  noted  in  it  that  the 
well-known  expression  used  by  Lord  Beacons- 
field,  after  his  return  from  the  Berlin  Con- 
ference in  1878,  was  "  copied  by  him  from 
Bolingbroke."  If  this  is  so,  I  shall  be 
grateful  for  the  reference.  I  am  aware  of 
the  use  of  the  words  by  Sir  Anthony  Weldon 
in  1650.  A.  C.  C. 

[We  may  remind  our  readers  that  the  general 
question  of  the  origin  of  this  phrase  has  already 
been  abundantly  discussed  in  pur  columns.  See  for 
a  selection  of  examples  9  S.  vii.  240.] 


'  NAPOLEON  AT  FONTAINEBLEAU  AND 
ELBA,'  BY  SIR  NEIL  CAMPBELL.— I  should 
be  much  obliged  by  a  (paged)  quotation  from 
this  book  (London,  1869),  giving  Napoleon's 
admiring  estimate  of  '  Paradise  Lost,'  and 
his  statement  of  the  advantageous  use  by 
him,  at  the  battle  of  Austerlitz,  of  the 
stratagem  of  the  advance  of  the  Infernal 
artillery, 

impaled 

On  every  side  with  shadowing  squadrons  deep, 
To  hide  the  fraud. 

'  P.  L.,'  book  vi.  lines  553-5. 

I.    S. 

THOMAS  RAVIS,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON. — Mr. 
Hennessy  in  his  '  Novum  RepertoriL.ni 
Ecclesiasticum  Parochiale  Londinense '  saj» 
that  the  Bishop  "  married  the  Lady  Bor- 
lace."  Who  was  she  ?  and  when  did  this 
marriage  take  place  ?  The  '  D.N.B.,'  xlvii. 
319,  makes  no  mention  of  any  marriage. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED.—- 
I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  further  information 
concerning  the  parentage  and  career  of  the 
following  Old  Westminsters  :  ( 1 )  William 
Ridge,  K.S.  1684.  (2)  George  Ridsdale, 
K.S.  1739,  son  of  William  Ridsdale  of  Car- 
narvon. (3)  Richard  Roberts  of  Ch.  Ch., 
Oxon.,  B.A.  1693,  son  of  Edmund  Roberts 
of  London.  (4)  Thomas  Robinson  of  Trin. 
Coll.,  Camb.,  M.A.  1622.  (5)  John  Rogers  of 
Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  B.A.  1604/5.  (6)  William 
Rogers,  K.S.  1699.  (7)  Gabriel  Rosse  of 
Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  M.A.  1600.  (8)  William 
Rosse  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  M.A.  1577. 

(9)  Jacob  Rowe  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  M.A. 
1755,  son  of  Isaac  Rowe  of  Fowey,  Cornwall. 

(10)  John   Rowland  of  Trin.   Coll.,   Camb., 
B.A.   1664/5.     (11)  Roger  Royston  of  Trir. 
Coll.,  Camb.,  M.A.  1698.     (12)  George  Ryall 
of   Trin.    Coll.,    Camb.,    M.A.    1584/5,   who 
became  Rector  of  Middleton,  Essex,  1591. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

ACTON-BURNELL,    SHROPSHIRE. 1   have   a 

letter  dated  1853,  written  by  E.  H.  Wain- 
wright,  who,  I  presume,  was  at  that  time 
Rector  of  the  parish,  as  it  is  headed 
"  The  Rectory,  Acton -Burnell,  Shrewsbury." 
In  this  letter  Mr.  Wainwright  speaks  of  his 
'  History  of  Acton-Burnell,'  which  contains 
full  details  and  pedigrees  of  the  Garbett 
family.  Can  any  reader  say  if  this  history 
was  ever  published,  or  give  any  information 
about  the  Garbett  family  ? 

HOWARD  H.  COTTERELL, 

F.R.Hist.S.,  F.R.S.A. 
Foden  Road,  Walsall. 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MA*,  is,  1915. 


THE  BROTHERHOOD  OF  ST.  SULPICE. — The 
Times  for  16  Oct.,  1897,  in  a  leading  article 
on  Dr.  C.  J.  Vaughan,  Dean  of  Llandaff  and 
Master  of  the  Temple,  mentions  that  the 
above-named  Brotherhood  had  been  started 
in  Paris  for  the  conversion  of  England  to 
Romanism,  and  that 

"  yesterday,  in  all  the  churches  of  the  French 
capital,  was  read  a  pastoral  letter  from  the  Cardinal 
Archbishop  of  Paris  commending  the  work  of 
this  Brotherhood  to  the  prayers  and  co-operation 
of  the  faithful,  and  expressing  pious  hopes  that 
the  union  of  England  with  the  Roman  Church 
may  ii?  due  time  be  brought  about." 

The  Society  of  St.  Sulpice  was  founded  in 
Paris  in  1642  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
directors  for  seminaries.  Can  any  one  tell 
me  if  the  Brotherhood  is  an  offshoot  from 
the  Society,  and  give  me  particulars  about  it, 
and  say  if  it  still  exists  ? 

STAPLETON  MARTIN. 

The  Firs,  "Norton,  Worcester. 

MARYBONE  LANE  AND  SWALLOW  STREET. 
• — Marybone  Lane  appears  in  MR.  ALECK 
ABRAHAMS'S  article,  ante,  p.  65,  as  an  alterna- 
tive name  to  Swallow  Street.  In  Hughson's 
'Walks  in  London,'  1817,  a  map  shows  a 
thoroughfare  starting  from  the  top  of  the 
Haymarket  to  Glasshouse  Street,  which 
bears  the  name  of  Marybone  Lane,  but 
which  does  not  in  any  part  of  its  course 
coincide  with  Swallow  Street.  Can  any 
reader  say  how  this  lane  came  by  the  name 
of  Marybone  Lane  ?  I  noticed  this  a  long 
time  ago,  but  thought  it  an  error  until  I 
read  the  article  on  St.  Thomas's  Church, 
Regent  Street,  H.  A.  H. 

BELINUS.  —  There  seems  considerable 
doubt  about  the  dates  when  Belinus,  son 
of  Donal,  became  King  of  Britain,  and  when 
he  died.  According  to  the  Camden  Society's 
volume  for  1846,  he  is  first  heard  of  B.C.  310, 
and  was  still  living  B.C.  360,  but  the  '  Chro- 
nicles par  Waurin  '  (see  '  Calendar  of  State 
Papers  ')  do  not  agree  with  this.  Information 
on  the  point,  together  with  accepted  data 
concerning  kings  and  other  persons  of  note 
associated  with  Britain  down  to  A.D.  790 
bearing  any  resemblance  to  this  personal 
appellation,  would  be  esteemed. 

G.  F.  TRACY  BEALE. 

Point  House,  Exmouth. 

BALLARD'S  LANE,  FINCHLEY. — Can  any 
one  kindly  tell  me  how  and  when  Ballard's 
Lane,  Finchley,  obtained  its  name  ?  It 
must  have  been  in  existence  in  1575,  for 
Air.  William  Godolphin  (the  great-uncle  of 
Sidney  Godolphin),  who  died  in  or  about 
December,  1575,  and  was  buried  in  the 


north  chapel  of  the  Parish  Church  of  Finch  - 
ley,  is  described  as  of  "  Ballards  Lane; 
Parish,  Finchley;  County,  Middlesex." 

I  have  made  several  inquiries  without 
result,  and  not  any  of  the  books  I  have  con- 
suited  give  any  information  upon  the  subject. 
Biggar s  book  mentions  little  about  Finchley 
in  olden  times,  and  I  think  nothing  of 
Ballard's  Lane.  W.  H.  VAUGHAN. 

Finchley. 

THEATRICAL  LIFE,  1875-85.  --  What 
weekly  periodicals,  other  than  The  Stage, 
The  Theatre,  The  Era,  and  regular  news- 
papers, describe  theatrical  events  in  London 
Detween  1875  and  1885  ?  Those  with 
sketches  or  portraits  preferred. 

X.  L.  P. 

THE  ROYAL  REGIMENT  or  ARTILLERY.— 
Major  William  H.  C.  Benezet,  Royal  Artillery, 
died  in  Ceylon  on  22  Sept.,  1814.  Wanted 
the  second  and  third  Christian  names,  and 
the  place  of  death. 

J.  H.  LESLIE,  Major. 

31,  Kenwood  Park  Road,  Sheffield. 

LEITENS.  —  I  possess  a  large  old  MS.  copy- 
book dealing  with  the  years  1698-1704. 
It  is  endorsed  on  the  cover,  "  The  Coppy 
Booke  of  Leitens.  London  ye  23  Dec,  1698,'" 
and  from  the  contents  was  evidently  the 
letter-book  of  a  firm  of  merchants  dealing 
with  the  Levant  and  other  parts  in  oils, 
drugs,  &c.  Can  any  reader  inform  me  who 
"  Leitens  "  wras,  and  what  became  of  this 
old  business  ?  I  can  find  no  trace  of  it  in 
the  City  of  London  to-day. 

FRANK  WARD. 

'  LIFE  '  :  POEM  RECITED  BY  CLIFFORD 
HARRISON. — I  should  like  to  know  where  I 
could  find  a  very  charming  and  touching 
poem  called  '  Life,'  which  was  constantly 
recited  by  the  late  Clifford  Harrison.  In 
fact,  if  memory  serves,  it  was  the  last  item 
on  the  programme  of  the  last  public  recital 
he  gave,  shortly  before  his  death.  The  poem 
was  anonymous,  and  the  last  line  of  each 
verse  ran, 

And  this  it  is  to  have  lived. 

\V.  PENRHYN  FORSTER. 

1,  Pump  Court,  Temple,  E.G. 

'  THE  FRUIT  GIRL.' — Can  any  reader 
tell  me  if  the  picture  called  '  The  Fruit 
Girl,'  by  James  Northcote,  R.A.,  and 
exhibited  in  1785  as  No.  172  in  the  Cata- 
logue, has  ever  been  reproduced  or  engraved, 
and,  if  so,  where  a  copy  can  be  obtained  ? 

GEO.  SAW. 

6,  Bombay  Street,  Leeds. 


n  s.  XL  MAR.  is,  IMS.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


"  SIR  ANDREW.'' — In  Tom  Hood's  '  Ode  to 
Rae  Wilson,  Esq.,'  occurs  the  line 

You  say — Sir  Andrew  and  his  love  of  law. 
Who  was  Sir  Andrew  ? 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

LADY  MARY  WORTLEY  MONTAGU.— Is  the 
statement,  sometimes  made,  that  she  was 
born  at  Lichfield  capable  of  proof  ? 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 

Walsall. 

AMALAFRIDA  IN  PROCOPIUS. — Will  any 
-courteous  fellow-reader  having  access  to 
Procopius  ('Vandal.,'  1.  i.  c.  8,  9)  kindly 
furnish  me  with  the  particulars  therein 
relating  to  Amalafrida,  sister  of  Theodoric 
the  Great,  and  wife  of  Thrasimond,  King 
of  the  Vandals  ?  M — L. 

18,  Horton  Road,  Platt  Fields,  Manchester. 

PHOTOGRAPH  OF  DICKENS. — I  wonder  if 
^any  of  your  readers  could  tell  me  where  a 
good  photograph  of  the  late  Charles  Dickens 
•can  now  be  obtained.  W.  M.  C. 

Devonshire  Club. 


MASSACRE    OF    ST.    BARTHOLOMEW 
MEDAL. 

(11  S.  v.  475;    xi.   168.) 

IN  answer  to  your  correspondent  A.,  I  send 
«ome  further  notes  as  to  the  St.  Bartholomew 
Massacre  medal,  using  also  a  valuable 
illustrated  pamphlet  entitled  '  Papal  Numis- 
matic and  Pictorial  Memorials  of  the 
•Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Day,'  by 
Charles  Poyntz  Stewart,  F. S.A.Scot.,  1911, 
'which  is  a  reprint  of  his  article  in  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London, 
vol.  ix.  No.  3. 

J.  E.  T.,  the  gentleman  who  gave  me  the 
medal  at  Rome  in  1903,  now  informs  me 
that  they  have  not  teen  struck  since  1870. 
However,  Mr.  Isaacson  remarks  :  "  Through 
all  the  last  five  centuries  hardly  a  year  has 
passed  without  some  fresh  medals  from  the 
Papal  mint"  ('Story  of  the  Later  Popes,' 
1906,  p.  294).  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  un- 
doubtedly caused  a  medal  to  be  struck  to 
•commemorate  the  massacre  of  the  Huguenots 
in  Paris,  1572.  This  medal  is  described  by 
Father  Bonanni  in  '  Numis.  Pont.,'  1699, 
vol.  i.  p.  300.  Father  Du  Molinet,  a  Canon 
and  numismatist,  gives  an  engraving  of  it, 
and  says  : — 


"  Gregory    appears    by    this    medal    to    have 

approved  and  praised  it This  is  typified  in  the 

medal  by  the  angel  taking  the  vengeance  of 
celestial  wrath  against  the  enemies  of  the  Cross  of 
Christ." — '  Historia  Summorum  Pontificum  per 
eorum  Xumismata,'  Paris,  1679. 

Maximilien  Misson  says  that  Gregory  XIII. 
"  had  moreover  medals  struck,  on  which  is  his 
effigy  and  '  Gregorius  XIII.  Pont.  Max.  An.  I.,' 
and  on  the  reverse  an  exterminating  angel,  who 
in  one  hand  bears  a  cross,  and  in  the  other  a 
sword  with  which  he  strikes  vigorously,  and 
the  words  '  Ugonottorum  strages,  1572.'  These 
medals  have  become  very  rare,  but  my  friends 
have  obtained  some  for  me." — '  Nouveau  Voyage 
en  Italie,'  1731. 

In  '  L'Art  de  verifier  les  Dates,'  by  the 
Benedictine  monks,  vol.  iv.  p.  432,  the 
editor  says  : — 

"  Medals  were  struck  to  commemorate  the 
event ;  a  picture  was  painted  wherein  the  chief 
scenes  of  this  horrible  massacre  were  represented." 

The  medal  is  also  described  in  the  '  Tresor 
de  Numismatique  et  de  Glyptique,'  1839, 
vol.  i. 

In  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris,  is 
a  silver-gilt  specimen  of  this  medal,  supposed 
(says  Mr.  Stewart,  p.  8)  to  be  the  one  pre- 
sented by  the  Pope  to  Charles  IX.,  also  two 
bronze  copies.  And  he  adds  : — 

"  Precisely  similar  bronze  ones  are  in  our  British 
Museum,  and  the  writer  of  these  pages  has  in  his 
possession  two  originals  exactly  like  them,  even 
to  a  flaw  in  one  corner." 

The  Protestant  Alliance,  430,  Strand,  have 
possessed  one  of  these  medals  so  long  that 
how  and  when  it  was  obtained  is  forgotten, 
and  upon  comparing  it  with  mine  I  saw  it 
was  precisely  a  duplicate  ;  it  is  engraved 
in  one  of  their  pamphlets. 

Mr.  Stewart  says  : — 

"  A  medal  was  struck  by  His  Holiness,  of 
which  the  authenticity  has  been  often  denied  by 
ignorant  zeal.  Even  the  Ultramontane  Univers 
in  Paris  wrote  in  November,  1875  : — 

"  '  The  medal  is  not  proved  to  have  been 
struck  by  the  Pope's  permission — a  medal  is  not 
a  coin  ;  every  private  person  can  have  a  com- 
memoration medal  struck  of  any  event  with  the 
effigy  of  the  reigning  sovereign,  and  probably 
some  zealous  underling  of  the  Vatican,  or  some 
too  enthusiastic  Frenchman,  had  this  medal 
engraved,  or  perhaps  it  was  struck  by  some 
enemy  of  the  Papacy  who  desired  to  throw  the 
odium  of  these  sanguinary  reprisals  on  religion.' 

"  The  combination  of  childishness  and  ignor- 
ance here  exhibited  has  rarely  been  surpassed. 
It  is  not  true  that  any  mint  in  Europe  would 
strike  '  any  medal  inquired  by  a  private  indi- 
vidual, and  place  thereon  the  effigy  of  the  sove- 
reign '  ;  it  is  not  true  that  '  an  enemy  of  the 
Papacy  struck  it,'  as  Mr.  Loth  suggests." — Pp.  7, 8. 

About  1851  an  imitation  of  this  medal 
was  struck  in  London,  rather  larger  than 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  13,  m5. 


the  original,  the  design  being  flat,  so  that 
it  rests  on  its  rim.     Mr.  Stewart  has  engrav- 
ings of  both  (p.  7,  Figs.  I.,  II.,  p.  21). 
He  remarks  on  another  page  : — 
"  The  medals  were  struck  at  the  Roman  Mint, 
in  which  the  Popes  all  took  the  greatest  pride 

and  interest The  die  of  this  particular  medal 

may  still  be  seen  at  the  Roman  Mint,  and  it 
bears  the  initials  F.  P.,  viz.  Fredericus  Parmensis, 
whose  real  name  was  Bonzagna,  but  who  was 
called  Parmensis  from  being  a  native  of  Parma. 
. .  .  .Moreover  the  original  die  may,  as  we  have 
said,  be  seen  in  the  Roman  Mint,  and  is  entered 
in  its  official  Catalogue. .  .  .We  give  an  illustration 
of  the  medal  from  one  of  several  in  my  possession." 
—Pp.  8,  9. 

In  reference  to  my  particular  medal, 
J.  E.  T.  informs  me  that  the  medals  were 
obtained  at  the  Zecca  Pontificia  (Ponti- 
fical Mint),  a  house  in  that  irregular  void 
ground  between  the  back  of  the  Vatican 
and  St.  Peter's  and  the  front  of  the 
Inquisition  palace,  an  insignificant  building 
towards  the  entrance  to  the  narrow  way  that 
leads  to  the  Vatican  sculpture  galleries. 

This  place  is  very  much  the  same  as  it 
was  before  1870.  It  was  then  taken  by  the 
Italian  Government,  and  a  custode  placed 
in  it.  A  quantity  of  these  Gregory  XIII. 
medals  were  then  found  heaped  up  in  a 
corner  and  overlooked.  They  had  been 
struck  during  Gregory  XIII. 's  reign,  and 
remained  in  the  Zecca  Pontificia  ever  since. 

While  in  Home,  J.  E.  T.  knew  the  wife  of  a 
man  who  had  worked  before  1870  for  thirty- 
four  years  at  the  Zecca  Pontificia,  showing 
that  the  same  building  where  the  medals 
come  from  was  formerly  the  Vatican  Mint. 
It  appears  to  be  used  now  only  for  little 
school  medals  by  the  Municipio  di  Boma, 
who  permitted  the  custode  to  give  away 
these  medals  in  order  to  show  the  effect  of 
the  massacre  on  Rome.  But  about  1903, 
when  the  medals  that  remained  became 
much  diminished,  the  custode  said  he  must 
charge  a  trifle  for  them. 

A  gentleman  in  England  wrote  to  J.  E.  T., 
saying  these  medals  \vere  at  the  Zecca 
Pontificia,  and  asking  him  to  procure  one. 
Afterwards  J.  E.  T.  sent  several  times  for 
one,  as  any  one  could  get  them  by  asking. 
The  building  is  still  called  the  Vatican  Mint. 
He  sent  some  half-dozen  to  a  person  in  Glas- 
gow ;  he  saw  one  of  them  at  the  Museum 
in  John  Knox's  house,  Edinburgh  ;  and  he 
has  had  about  20  of  them  from  the  Vatican 
Mint. 

As  to  the  cause  of  the  disuse  and 
rejection  of  these  medals,  it  may  have  been 
that  the  indignation  against  the  massacre 


in  England  and  other  countries  caused  the 
Vatican  authorities  to  suppress  so  forcible 
an  evidence  of  their  approval  as  a  medal,, 
and  the  issue  being  stopped,  they  may  have 
become  forgotten.  Thus  the  Abbe  Mignet 
in  his  reprint  of  the  Benedictine  account 
omits  all  mention  of  the  medal ;  and  the 
Univers  endeavours  to  free  the  Vatican  from 
the  charge  of  ever  having  struck  it. 

D.  J. 


ELLOPS  (OR  ELOPS)  AND  SCORPION  (US. 
xi.  150). — Dr.  Johnson's  stricture  on  Milton 
becomes  intelligible  when  we  read  Bent^'s 
note  on  '  P.  L.,'  x.  524  :— 

"  Our  Editor,  who  for  many  Pages  had  in  vain 
sought,  where  he  might  intrude  something  of  his- 
own,  found  here  a  fit  Opportunity  :  for  the  Devils 
being  turn'd  into  Serpents,  he  whips  into  the  Text 
all  the  Serpents  that  he  knew.  But  he  begins 
very  unluckily,  Scorpion  and  Asp.  Is  the  Scor- 
pion then  a  Serpent  t  and  one  of  the  Hisser» 
here  ?  If  ever  he  can  hiss,  it  should  be  now,  this 
ignorant  Editor.  Ay,  but  Ellops  drear,  an  Adjec- 
tive of  Poetical  Terror.  Not  so  very  drear  neither  : 
for  Ellops  is  no  Hissing  Serpent,  but  a  Mute 
Fish  ;  and  one  of  the  most  admir'd  too,  the 
Acipenser.  He  has  already  disco ver'd  himself  ; 
so  that  we  '11  leave  him,  and  tack  together  the 
Author's  genuine  Verses  : 
With  complicated  Monsters  head  and  tail  : 
But  still  the  greatest  He,  and  in  the  midst, 
Now  Dragon  grown.  His  Pow'r  no  less  he  seem'd 
Above  the  rest  still  to  retain. 

"  Our  Editor,  instead  of  an  Insect  and  a  Fish, 
might  have  easily  had  good  store  of  serpents  to 
fill  up  with,  Presters,  Basilisks,  Rattlesnakes,  &c. 
But  had  he  given  the  whole  List  out  of  Aldro- 
vandus  without  Error  ;  yet  it  had  been  all  trifling 
here,  neither  Learning  nor  Poetry." 

Zachary  Pearce,  after  pointing  out  places 
in  classical  literature  where  the  scorpion  and 
asp  are  reckoned  among  serpents,  and  where 
"  Elops "  is  the  name  of  a  serpent,  con* 
eludes  thus  : — 

"  After  these  authorities  I  hope  that  the  Doctor 
will  allow  Milton  to  mention  the  Slops,  as  a  ser- 
pent, without  making  this  an  article  against  the 
genuineness  of  the  passage." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Milton  disposed  improperly  of  these  crea- 
tures by  making  them  serpents,  which,, 
properly  speaking,  they  are  not,  though 
both  have  been  classed  with  serpents  by 
other  writers.  For  "  ellops "  see  the 
'  N.E.D.,'  where,  however,  the  best  reference 
to  Holland's  '  Pliny  '  is  not  given  ;  accord- 
ing to  this  authority,  "  elops  "  is  a  name 
for  the  sturgeon  (see  book  ix.  chap.  xvii.). 
Goldsmith  (quoted  in  'N.E.D.')  makes  it 
a  name  for  the  sea-serpent.  In  the  notes 
to  Bohn's  edition  of  Milton  it  is  said  to  be 


us. xi. MAR. is,  1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


a  "  dumb  serpent,"  which  is  curious,  since 
the  poet  makes  it  hiss.  Milton  follows  Sir 
Thomas  Herbert  and  other  writers  in  making 
the  scorpion  a  serpent.  C.  C.  B. 

Mr.  Robert  W.  Chambers  in  a  story  called 
'  Ole  Hawg  '  in  The  Red  Magazine  for  15  Feb., 
at  p.  365,  speaks  of  a  black,  crimson,  and 
yellow  snake  called  elaps,  and  says:  "The 
fangs  of  the  elaps  are  almost  microscopic, 
which  accounts  for  the  chewing  habit  of 
the  venomous  little  thing."  The  scene  of 
the  story  is  laid  in  Florida.  What  is  an 
elaps  ?  No  such  word  occurs  in  Chambers's 
*  Twentieth  Century  Dictionary.' 

JOHN  B.  WAINE  WRIGHT. 

PACKET  -  BOAT  CHARGES,  SENTEEEVNTH 
CENTURY  (11  S.  xi.  110). — In  'Anglais  et 
Fran$ais  du  XVII6  Siecle,'  by  Ch.  Bastide 
(Alcan,  1912),  a  quotation  is  given  from  '  Les 
Voyages  de  M.  Payen,'  1663,  who  calculated 
the  expenses  stage  by  stage  : — 

"  De  Paris  en  Angleterre. 

Dieppe  :  30  lieues. 

Logez   a   la   Place    Royale   et    payez   par   repas, 
20  sols. 

Rie  :    30  lieues. 

Payez  pour  le  passage  de  la  mer,  3  livres. 
Logez   a   I']£cu   de   France   et   payez   par  repas, 
15  sols. 

Gravesend  :    30  lieues. 
Payez  en  poste,  9  liyres. 

Logez    a   Saint-Christophe    et    payez    par   repas, 
20_sols. 

Londres  :    10  lieues. 
Payez  en  bateau  sur  la  Tamise,  10  sols. 
Logez  a  la  Ville-de-Paris,  au  Commun-Jardin,  et 
payez  par  repas,  12  sols." 

M.  Bastide  adds  : — 

"  M.  Payen  £tait  un  sage  :  il  eVitait  toute 
ostentation,  aussi  le  voyage  lui  a-t-il  covit6  seule- 
ment  26  francs  de  notre  monnaie.  A  Londres, 
une  chambre  garnie  se  paie,  au  rapport  de  Sor- 
biere,  autre  voyageur,  un  4cu  par  semaine.  On 
pouvait  done  visiter  1' Angleterre  au  XVII6  siecle 
sans  etre  pourvu  d'une  grosse  prebende." 

James  Howell's  '  Instructions  for  Forreine 
Travel'  (1642)  might  be  worth  consulting, 
and  so  too  Miss  Clare  Howard's  '  English 
Travellers  of  the  Renaissance  '  (John  Lane, 
1012).  MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

ELBEE  FAMILY  (11  S.xi.  108).— This  family 
belonged  to  the  Duchy  of  Orleans,  and  has 
a  tradition  that  it  was  originally  Scottish. 
It  has  established  several  proofs  of  nobility, 
and  furnished  members  of  the  "  Garde  du 
Corps  de  la  Compagnie  ^cossaise,"  also  a 
Captain  of  Marine  commanding  "  1'expedi- 
tion  au  Royaume  d'Ardrah  "  in  1670.  The 
head  of  the  family  in  1914  was  the  Marquis 


Charles  Maurice  Elbee,  retired  Lieutenant ~ 
Colonel  of  Infantry.  Arms  :  Argent,  three- 
bars  gules.  Supporters  :  two  greyhounds.. 
Motto:  "Intacta  semper  sanguine  nostro.'5 

LEO  C. 

"COLE"  OR  "CooLE"  (11  S.  xi.  48,  92,. 
175).  —  Some  statements  have  been  made 
at  the  above  references  about  which  I  should 
like  to  offer  a  few  remarks. 

1.  "  Neither  glue  nor  size  is  used  for  white- 
washing  or   starching."     Any   whitewashes 
uses  size  in  that  way  now  in  order  to  make 
the  particles  of  chalk" or  lime  adhere.     With- 
out something  of  the  kind,  all  the  whitewash 
would  come  off  as  soon  as  it  was  dry.  Glovers' 
shreds,    called    "  speckes,"    were    boiled    to- 
make    size    for   whitewash    in    1496,    1611,. 
and    1606  ('N.E.D.,'  under    'Speck,'    sb.2 ; 

'  Durham  Parish  Books,'  Surtees  Soc.,  161,. 
286). 

2.  "  No  one  would  prepare  wood  for  paint- 
ing by  limewashing  it."     Before  paper  came- 
into  general  use  the  designers  of    painted 
glass    made    their    full-sized    drawings    on 
whitewashed    tables,    which    designs    were 
afterwards    washed    off    to    make    way    for 
new    ones      (Winston,    '  Inquiry,'    &c.,  and 
'  Hints  on   Glass  Painting,'  2nd  ed.,   1867,. 
368,  377,  note  ;  see  also,  for  this  work  c.  1350,. 
Hope's     '  Windsor    Castle/    141,    163,     and 
Glossary  under     '  Cervisia  ' ).     In  the   same- 
way  outlines  would  be  drawn  on  boards  or 
walls  prepared  by  a  very  thin  coat  of  white- 
wash for  permanent  paintings. 

3.  "A  cursory  inspection  of  Du  Cange  does-- 
not    show    a    quotation    in    which    dealbare 
connotes    anything    about    lime."     But    if 
Du  Cange  had  been  acquainted  with  Eddius's- 
'  Life  of  St.  Wilfrid,'  he  might  have  quoted 
a  passage  referring  to  the  whitewashing  of 
the    church    of    York :     "  Parietes    qupque 
lavans,    secundum  prophetam,  super  nivenx 
dealbavit  "  (Eddii  '  Vita  Wilfridi,'  Rolls  Ser., 
71,  p.  24).     For  whitewash  of  pre-Conquest 
date  still  existing,  see  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Lond.,. 
2nd  Series,  xx.  20-24. 

4.  Lime  or  whiting  was  always  mixed,  for 
whitewashing  purposes,  not  with  pure  water- 
(see  above),  but  with  something  that  had  a 
"  body  "  in  it,  of  a  glutinous  or  adhesive- 
nature,  such  as  ale,  wort,  or  even  urine,  as 
well  as  size  or  a  solution  of  glue,  which  is  the 
same  thing.     I  know  nothing  about  early 
starching,  but  I  think  that  size  added  to 
starch  would  make  it  all  the  stiffer  when 
dry,  or  might  have  been  expected  so  to  do. 

5.  Can  there  be  any  doubt  whatever  that 
"  cole  "  denotes  glue  or  size  ?  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  is,  1915. 


If  there  is  nothing  to  be  found  in  Du  Cange 
to  show  that  dealbare  connotes  anything 
about  lime,  let  me  quote  the  expression  used 
by  Curtius  to  Cicero  :  "  Duos  parietes  de 
eadem  fidelia  dealbare  "?  (to  whitewash  two 
walls  from  the  same  pot).  With  regard  to 
the  objection  that  no  one  would  prepare  wood 
for  painting  by  limewashing  it,  let  me  state 
that  it  has  been,  and  probably  still  is,  the 
practice  to  "  kill  "  knots  in  timber  by  cover- 
ing them  for  about  twenty-four  hours  with 
fresh-slaked  hot  lime,  which  is  then  scraped 
off,  the  object  of  the  lime  being  to  prevent 
the  turpentine  in  the  knots  from  exuding 
through  the  paint.  Cf.,  e.g.,  Rivington's 
*  Notes  on  Building  Construction,'  part  ii. 
p.  412.  I  note  that  there  is  no  doubt  about 
the  reading.  L.  L.  K. 

PRONUNCIATION:  ITS  CHANGES  (US.  xi. 
121).  —  A  comparison  of  the  directions  given 
for  pronouncing  the  words  in  this  list 
with  those  given  by  Nares  ('  Elements  of 
Orthoepy,'  1784)  and  in  Walker's  Dictionary 
'(1827)  has  proved  full  of  interest,  and  I  note 
the  chief  differences  below,  adding  a  few 
remarks  of  my  own.  Walker  is  almost 
always  in  agreement  with  the  list  ;  Xares, 
as  might  have  been  expected,  is  less  fre- 
•quently  so,  but  he  mentions  only  a  few  of 
the  words  :  — 

Notable  :  Walker  says  the  distinction  (made  in 
1  he  list)  ought  not  to  be  neglected,  though  it  is  "  a 
blemish  in  the  language." 

Miscellany  :  Walker  says  all  our  orthoepists 
accent  this  on  the  first  syllable,  except  Dr.  Ken- 
rick. 

Yolk  :  Walker  prefers  both  the  spelling  yelk 
and  the  pronunciation,  but  notes  the  fact  that  'the 
word  is  usually  pronounced  yoke.  He  refers  to 
Johnson,  whom  see. 

Acceptable  :  Walker  regrets  that  the  accent 
here  has  within  these  twenty  years  "  been 
thrown  back  to  the  first  syllable.  'The  change 
however,  was  earlier  than  that  :  Charles  Wesley 
wrote, 

In  all  my  works  Thy  presence  find, 
And  prove  Thy  acceptable  will. 

Arithmetic:  Walker  Avarns  us  against  the  vul- 
garism arcthmetic. 

People  :  Of  course  the  compiler  of  the  list  is 
wrong  in  saying  that  this  cannot  properlv  be  used 
for  persons  Perhaps  he  had  been  irritated  by 
M-IUR  one  of  a  congregation  addressed  as  "  dear 
ills  time  y  ^"vation  is  later  than 

•4'ww  :  The  construction  with  from  appears  to 
«an?tioCn  Wlfh  /0'  and  [i  has  Biblical 

Catch  :   Walker,  too,  warns  us  not  to  sav  ketch 
S  in   SVe 


.  Xares  says  the  g  is  hard,  but  adds 
that  though  he  is  sure  of  the  proprietv  he  doubts 
the  practice.  Walker  makes  the  g  soft' 


Peninsula:  Walker  pronounces  this  pen-in' - 
shu-la. 

Here  :  Walker  prefers  the  spelling  rear,  but 
condemns,  as  does  the  list,  the  pronunciation  rare, 
which,  however,  is  the  only  one  I  remember  to 
have  heard. 

Decorous  :  Walker  allows  either  indec6rous  or 
indecorous.  With  regard  to  the  other  forms,  he 
agrees  with  the  list,  but  says  Dr.  Ash  makes  the  o 
long  in  dedecorous. 

Yelloiv  :  Nares  says  the  e  in  this  word  has  the 
sound  of  a  short.  He  says  this,  too,  of  celery. 

Suggest :  Nares  says,  "  the  g  is  soft,  though 
doubled."  Wralker  makes  the  first  g  hard,  the 
second  soft,  which  is  the  pronunciation  I  was 
most  familiar  with  as  a  youth. 

Jalap  :  Walker,  too,  exclaims  against  jbttop, 
but  says  Sheridan  so  pronounced  it. 

Tour  :  Walker  gives  toor  as  the  usual  pronuncia- 
tioii,  but  adds  that  totcer  is  coming  into  use,  and 
is  inclined  to  defend  it  by  analogy. 

Itinse  :  Walker  says  rence  is  vulgar,  and  is 
losing  ground. 

Marchioness :  Walker  pronounces  this  M(tv- 
tshun-es. 

Mistaken  :  The  compiler  of  the  list  is  himself 
mist  akcii  in  what  he  says  of  this.  Walker,  however, 
agrees  with  him,  and  cites  the  same  phrase,  mis- 
taken it-retch,  to  show  how  absurdly  the  word  is 
misused. 

Nephew  :  Both  Nares  and  Walker  give  ph  here 
the  sound  of  v. 

Hover  :  Walker  pronounces  this  hnv-i<r,  which 
he  thinks  preferable  to  making  its  first  syllable 
rime  with  that  of  novel,  as  do  Sheridan,  Scott,  and 
Perry. 

Reliable  :  The  form  relionable,  proposed  in  the 
list,  suggests  laughatable. 

Humour  :  The  compiler  of  the  list  simply  says 
that  the  h  is  not  sounded  here  :  Walker  gives 
yt<ni«r  as  the  pronunciation. 

C.  C.  B. 

DE  GLAMORGAN  (US.  viii.  468  ;  ix.  153, 
476  ;  x.  35,  211,  331).— It  may  be  of  interest 
to  DR.  \ArHiTEHEAD  or  others,  if  not  already 
informed  of  it.  to  hear  that  a  cadet  branch 
of  the  De  Glamorgans  settled  in  Normandy, 
where,  according  to  the  '  Dictionnaire  de 
la  Noblesse  '  of  Chenaye  Des  Bois,  Paris, 
1863,  they  became  a  "  famille  regardee 
comme  1'une  des  plus  considerables  de 
Normaiidie." 

The  information  given  in  the  'Diction- 
naire "  is  small  but  interesting,  starting 
with  a  certain  Thomas  de  Clamorgaii  (as 
in  England  sometimes,  so  in  Normandy 
always,  the  family  spelt  its  name  with 
a  C),  who,  "  selon  le  Catalogue  de  Gabriel 
le  Moulin,  etoit  Chevalier-Banneret  et  por- 
toit  pour  armes  :  d'argent,  a  tine  aigle  de 
sable,  a  la  bordure  de  gueules."  This 
Thomas  de  Glamorgan,  who  "  avoit  proces 
vers  1400,"  married  Catherine  d'Argouges, 
Dame  de  Neuville.  Richard  de  Clamorgaii 
and  Alise  d'Esquay  his  wife  were  at  law 
towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  is,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


with  Guillemette  d'Esquay,  widow  of  Messire 
de  Breuilly,  Chevalier.  Thomas  de  Gla- 
morgan, Visconte  de  Coutance  et  de  Valogne, 
was  father  of  Thierry  de  C.,  Chevalier, 
Visconte  de  Montreuil  et  de  Bernay  in 
1491.  Arms:  "D'argenjb,  a  Faigle  eployee 
de  sable."  A  reference  is  finally  given  by 
the  '  Dictionnaire  *  to  '  L'Histoire  de  la 
Maison  d'Harcourt,'  bv  La  Roque,  pp.  415, 
791,  793,  1062,  1069,  1153,  and  1527. 

There  were,  I  think,  two  of  the  De  Gla- 
morgans  on  the  jury  held  at  (?)  Broke,  I.W., 
on  Sunday  next  after  St.  Math.  Ap.,  29  Ed- 
ward III.,  and  of  these  one,  as  I  have  a  note, 
-was  Thomas  de  Glamorgan. 

AP  THOMAS. 

MATURINTJS  VEYSSIERE  DE  LA  CROZE,  HIS- 
TORIAN, CIRCA  1730  (11  S.  xi.  130,  175).— 
There  is  a  short  notice  of  Mathurm  Veysiere 
cle  la  Croze  in  the  original  edition  (1840—55) 
of  Meyer's  '  Conversations -Lexicon.'  Accord- 
ing to  this,  he  wras  born  at  Nantes  in  1661, 
and  died  as  "  konigl.  preuss.  Rath,  Biblio- 
thekar  mid  Antiquar  "  at  Berlin  in  1739,  and 
was  the  author  of  '  Thesaurus  Epistolicus,' 
•ed.  Uhl,  Leipzig,  1742-6  ;  '  Lexicon  segypt. 
lat.  in  comp.  red.  Ch.  Scholz,'  ed.  Woide, 
Oxford,  1775;  and  several  historical  works 
on  Christianity  in  India,  ./Ethiopia,  and 
Armenia.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Ample  details  can  be  found  in  the  bio- 
graphy published  in  French  by  C.  E.  Jordan 
(Amsterdam,  1741).  For  some  of  his  pub- 
lished writings  see  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  under  '  Veyssiere  de  la  Croze.' 
One  of  his  books  was  translated  into  English 
and  published  under  the  title  '  A  Historical 
Grammar  ;  or,  a  Chronological  Abridgment 
of  Universal  History  '  (Boston,  1802,  and 
London,  1807).  L.  L.  K. 

WILLIAM  ROBERTS,  ESQ.  (11  S.  xi.  188).— 
William  Roberts  was  a  barrister,  and  was 
born  at  Newington  Butts  in  1767.  His 
family  possessed  the  Manor  of  Abergavenny, 
and  a  memorial  tablet  in  the  church  there 
describes  the  genealogy  for  300  years.  It 
appears  that  Roberts's  sister  was  the  execu- 
trix of  Hannah  More,  and  entrusted  him 
with  the  writing  of  a  Life  of  that  lady.  The 
work  was  published  in  four  volumes  in  1834 ; 
two  editions  were  soon  sold  out,  and  an 
edition  in  two  volumes  was  published.  The 
Quarterly  Review  (vol.  Hi.  p.  416)  criticized 
the  work  unfavourably,  and  it  is  said 
that  Prescott  the  historian  declared  that 
"  Hannah  More  had  been  done  to  death  by 
her  friend  Roberts."  Roberts  married  in 
1796,  and  died  21  May,  1849.  The  '  D.X.B.' 


has  an  account  of  him  ;    a  Life  was  written 
by  his   son,   the   Rev.  A.  Roberts   (Seeley, 
1850)  ;  and   The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
1849,  vol.  ii.  p.  107,  should  be  consulted. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

William  Roberts  (1767-1849),  barrister 
and  author ;  M. A.  of  Corpus  Christ!  College, 
Oxon  ;  published  '  Memoirs  of  Hannah  More,' 
in  four  volumes,  in  1834;  afterwards  in  two 
volumes  (see  'D.N.B.').  He  was  for  eleven 
years  editor  of  The  British  Review.  While 
holding  this  post  he  quarrelled  with  Byron. 

R.  A.  POTTS. 

THE  ROYAL  REGIMENT  OF  ARTILLERY 
(11  S.  xi.  151).— Capt.  Henry  Thomas 
Fauquier,  R.A.,  concerning  whom  MAJOR 
LESLIE  inquires,  was  bom  29  April,  1780, 
and  died  at  Exeter,  24  May,  1840.  He  is 
buried  at  Exeter,  but  I  have  tried  in  vain  to 
find  out  where.  In  The  Exeter  Flying  Post 
of  11  June,  1840,  the  following  announcement 
appeared  under  the  heading  '  Died  '  : — 

"  In  this  city,  of  dropsy  in  the  chest,  Capt, 
H.  T.  Fauquier,  late  of  the  Royal  Artillery, 
eldest  son  of  the  late  T.  Fauquier,  Esq.,  of  Hamp- 
ton Court  Palace." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

"  BY  HOOK  AND  CROOK  "  (11  S.  xi.  66).— 
A  correspondence  on  this  expression,  or 
rather  on  the  phrase  "  By  hook  or  by  crook," 
which,  I  think,  is  the  commoner  form,  was 
printed  in  The  Morning  Post  in  September, 
1889,  and  I  happen  to  have  kept  a  copy 
of  it. 

The  discussion  commenced  with  a  letter 
from  Mr.  George  Croke  Robinson,  and  the 
story  which  he  tells  to  explain  its  meaning 
and  origin  is  that  about  a  century  earlier 
two  celebrated  King's  Counsel  flourished, 
named  respectively  Hook  and  Croke  (pro- 
nounced Crook),  the  latter  being  an  ancestor 
of  his  own.  They  were  generally  opposed 
to  each  other  in  causes  celefoes,  and  people 
said,  "  If  you  cannot  win  your  case  by  Hook, 
you  can  by  Croke." 

The   late   Mr.    Charles  Dalton,   the   well- 
known  author  of  the  earliest  Army  lasts, 
followed    with    a    story    about    Waterford 
similar  to  that  which  MR.  R.  J.  KELLY  gives 
at  the  above    reference,  but   he    attributes 
the  saying  to  Oliver  Cromwell  instead  of  to 
the  great  Earl  of  Pembroke.     A  third  corre- 
spondent points  out  that  the  phrase  occurs 
in  a  poem  by  Skeltoii  (temp.  Henry  VIII.). 
He  wrote  in  ''  The  Duke  of  Clout '  :— 
Nor  wyll  suffa'  this  boke 
By  hooke  ne  by  crooke 
Printed  to  be. 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      ui  s.  xi.  MAB.  is.  i9i& 


A  fourth  quoted  Spenser's  '  Faerie  Queene  ' 

(no  reference  given)  : — 

Through  thick  and  thin,  both  over  bank  and  brook, 

In  hopes  her  to  attain  by  hook  or  crook ; 

while  yet  a  fifth  gave  a  further  quotation  from 

the  same  author  : — 

The  spoyle  of  people's  evill  gotten  good, 

The   which    her  sire   had   scrapt   by   hooke   and 

crooke.  '  F.  Q-,'  V.  ii.  27. 

This  last  writer  continued  as  follows  :— 

"  Might  not  its  origin,  which  does  not  appear 
to  be  satisfactorily  accounted  for,  be  traced  to  the 
fact  that  in  olden  times  retainers  and  others  were 
allowed  to  take  such  wood  out  of  their  lords' 
forests  as  they  could  gather  with  the  assistance 
of  a  hook  and  a  crook  ?....'  Dynmore  Park  Wood 
was  ever  open  and  common  to  the. .  .  .inhabitants 
of  Bodniin. .  .  .to  bear  away  upon  their  backs  a 
burden  of  lop,  crop,  hook,  crook,  and  bag  wood.'  " 

I  confess  that  it  appears  to  me  that  it  is 
in  this  last  quotation  that  the  origin  of  the 
phrase  may  most  probably  be  found.  It  is 
of  hoary  antiquity,  it  has  a  taking  rime,  and 
it  would  be  universally  well  known — to  every- 
body who  wanted  firewood,  as  well  as  to 
their  superiors,  the  owners  of  the  forests 
that  supplied  them  ;  and  that  once  granted, 
all  the  subsequent  applications  of  the  words 
would  follow  as  a  matter  of  course. 

As  to  Waterford,  if  there  really  are  such 
places  as  Hook  Tower  and  Crook  Church, 
no  commander  who  proposed  to  attack 
the  town — not  even  the  starchiest — could 
possibly  refrain  from  cracking  the  joke  ;  and 
so,  too,  with  Mr.  Kobinson's  story,  the  joke 
would  be  the  very  first  thing  to  occur  to 
everybody  ;  but  neither  the  one  joke  nor  the 
other  can  have  originated  the  saying. 

ALAN  STEWART. 

D'OYLEY'S  WAREHOUSE,  1855  (11  S.  xi. 
169).— The  original  house  in  the  Strand 
known  by  this  name  in  the  eighteenth 
century  was  pulled  down  in  or  about  1782, 
as  is  stated  in  Thornbury  and  Walford's 
'  Haunted  London,'  p.  108, 'where  a  reference 
is  given  to  The  Spectator,  JSTo.  454.  Its 
successor,  which  was  afterwards  known  as 
Xo.  346,  Strand,  and  stood  at  the  east 
corner  of  Wellington  Street,  lasted  until 
1838,  when  it  was  again  rebuilt,  this  time 
by  the  well-known  James  Beazley ;  but 
the  old  name  continued  in  use  until  some 
time  between  1848  and  1852,  when  it 
finally  disappeared  from  the  'Post  Office 
Directory,'  as  is  mentioned  in  Wralford"s 
'Old  and  New  London,'  iii.  112.  At  that 
date  the  name  of  the  proprietors  is  given 
as  Messrs.  A.  Walker  &  Co.,  the  nature  of 
whose  business  I  do  not  know ;  but  I  feel 
certain,  from  my  o\vn  recollections,  that 


in  1855,  and  for  many  years  afterwards,, 
it  was  occupied  as  the  publishing  office  of 
The  Field  newspaper,  to  which  later  The- 
Queen  and  The  Law  Times  were  added. 
This  lasted  until  1892,  in  which  year  it 
changed  hands,  and  wras  for  the  third  time 
rebuilt.  The  new 'building  (by  Mr.  H.  O_ 
Cresswell)  was  designed  to  form  an  extension 
of  the  offices  of  The  Morning  Post  in  Welling- 
ton  Street,  but  it  had  a  very  short  life,  as- 
everybody  knows,  having,  to  make  way  soon 
afterwards  for  the  new  Aldwych. 

As  to  the  old  name  which  heads  this  reply, 
it  doubtless  lingered  on  for  some  time  after 
the  abolition  of  the  "  Warehouse  "  among^ 
those  who  had  long  known  it  ;  and,  in  fact> 
I  find  it  indexed  in  the  1855  edition  of 
Timbs's  '  Curiosities  of  London,'  p.  702. 
ALAN  STEWART. 

"  WANGLE  "  (11  S.  xi.  65,  115,  135,  178).— 
W.  B.  S.  at  the  last  reference  is  somewhat 
near  the  mark  when  he  says  the  word  is  used 
in  the  sense  of  "  arranging  "  matters.  I 
have  often  used  the  wrord  in  business  dis- 
cussions, but  always  thought  it  was  a  vul- 
garism. It  is  not  strictly  used  for  arranging 
things  in  a  straightforward  fashion,  but  only 
in  cases  where  there  may  be  a  small  difference 
of  principle  which  one  side  or  the  other  is 
going  to  override  at  all  costs :  "I  will 
'  wangle  '  it  for  you  all  right.'' 

M.  L.  R.  B. 

There  would  be  no  point  in  Private 
Brown's  phrase  if  he  intended  "  wangle  "" 
to  mean  "  to  shake,"'  as  anybody  could 
shake  a  jelly.  S.  B.  C.,  ante,  p.  135,  does  not 
appreciate  that  the  word  is  used  in  a  slang 
sense. 

It  occurred  again  in  an  evening  paper 
early  in  February,  this  time  in  the  narrative 
of  a  Cockney  'bus-driver  at  the  front,  and 
with  a  different  meaning.  He  was  driving 
a  motor  van  containing  rations  for  a  small 
partv  of  our  men.  When  the  van  reached 
its  destination  the  soldiers  had  left.  The 
corporal  in  charge  decided  that  it  was  his 
duty  to  find  them,  so  the  van  proceeded. 
They  attempted  to  cross  a  bridge  in  bad 
condition,  and  stuck  fast.  Then  they 
"  wangled  "  a  piece  of  wood  from  the  bridge 
for  some  purpose,  and  finally  crossed. 
They  found  the  men  they  were  in  search 
of  tinder  fire  in  a  hamlet.  The  officer  in 
command  swore  at  the  corporal,  and  then 
told  him  to  put  up  his  third  bar,  which  I 
take  to  mean  is  the  driver's  way  of  saying 
that  he  was  promoted  sergeant  on  the  spot 
for  his  bravery. 


us.  XL  MAP,  13,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


"  Wangle "  here  evidently  means  to 
pull  out,  to  draw  out,  to  take  out.  The 
word  seems  to  be  a  favourite  at  present 
judging  from  the  various  significations 
^attached  to  it.  R.  W.  B. 

SOLOMON'S  ADVICE  TO  HIS  SON  (US.  xi. 
168).— 

Beware  the  fury  of  a  patient  man 
as  the   1005th  line  of  Part  I.   of  Dryden'i 
*  Absalom  and  Achitophel.' 

R.  A.  POTTS. 

Beware  the  fury  of  a  patient  man 
is  from  David's  speech  near  the  end  (1.  1005) 
of    Dryden's     '  Absalom    and    Achitophel. 
The  thought  is  found  in  Publilius  Syrus  : — 

Furor  fit  Isesa  ssepius  patientia. 

Both  these  lines  are  given  by  King,  '  Classical 

and  Foreign  Quotations,'  as  parallels  to  the 

proverb  "  Craignez  la  col  ere  de  la  colombe." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

THE  PRONUNCIATION  OF  "  CHOPIN  " 
til  S.  xi.  168). — This  name,  though  of  course 
originally  French,  is  pronounced  in  a  some- 
what Polonized  way  (an  analogy  is  to  be 
found  in  the  English  pronunciation  of  some 
French  names).  Ch  is,  in  this  case,  pro 
nounced  like  the  Polish  sz  or  the  English  sh  ; 
but  the  in  is  similar  to  the  Polish  en,  i.e.,  is 
pronounced  as  the  en  in  ten.  The  accent 
falls  on  the  o.  Thus  the  name  sounds 
•Shawpenn.  It  is  often  spelt  Szopen. 

LUDWIK  EHRLICH. 

Exeter  College,  Oxford. 

[P.  P.  B.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

HERALDRY  WITHOUT  TINCTURES  (11  S. 
xi.  171). — I  do  not  think  any  such  clue 
to  tinctures  is  to  be  discovered.  Gener- 
ally speaking,  all  charges  are  raised,  and 
in  the  case  of  ordinaries  and  partitions 
the  upper  or  the  dexter  part  is  raised.  But 
I  have  not  infrequently  found  the  same  coat 
'(say  a  coat  quarterly  indented)  carved  once 
"with  the  upper  right  and  lower  left  quarter 
raised,  and  again  in  the  opposite  manner, 
in  the  same  town  and  of  approximately  the 
same  period.  D.  L.  GALBREATH. 

LION  WITH  ROSE  (11  S.  xi.  170). — Is 
there  any  authority  to  be  quoted  for  the 
augmentation  granted  "  on  the  field  of 
battle "  to  Rhys  Faw  ?  It  is  certainly 
not  the  only  augmentation  to  a  crest  known, 
but  it  would  be  well  to  ascertain  whether  the 
•story  reposes  on  anything  better  than 
tradition.  D.  L.  GALBREATH. 


AUTHOR  OF  HYMNS  WANTED  (11  S.  xi. 
170). — In  '  Freemasonry  in  Lincolnshire,' 
by  Wm.  Dixon  (p.  208),  the  two  hymns  in 
question  are  attributed  to  W.  Clegg  of 
Boston  (Lines).  J.  T.  T. 

THE  KNIGHTS  TEMPLARS  :  ALLEGED 
APPROPRIATION  (11  S.  xi.  171). — Cardinal 
Gasquet  in  '  English  Monastic  Life,'  at 
p.  233,  says  of  the  Templars  :— 

"  Their  Order  was  suppressed  by  Pope  Cle- 
ment V.  in  1309  ;  an  act  which  was  confirmed 

in  the  Council  of  Vienne  in  1312 On  the  final 

suppression  of  their  Order,  their  lands  and  houses, 
to  the  number  of  eighteen,  were  handed  over  to 
the  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem." 

Is  it  not  probable  that  Penmachno  thus 
passed  from  the  Templars  to  the  Hos- 
pitallers ?  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

REVERSED  ENGRAVINGS  (11  S.  ix.  189, 
253,  298).  —  At  the  second  reference 
MRS.  LAVINGTON  remarks  that  "  reversed 
engravings  of  subject  pictures  must  be 
rather  uncommon,  owing  to  the  resulting 
left-handedness  in  action."  In  '  Les  Monu- 
mens  de  la  Monarchie  Frangoise,'  par  Bernard 
de  Montfaucon,  1729-33,  iii.  72,  the  author, 
writing  of  the  double-page  folio  engraving 
representing  the  combat  between  the  dog  and 
the  Chevalier  Macaire  (story  of  the  '  Dog  of 
Montargis  ' ),  says  that  it  is  the  fault  of  the 
ancient  engraver  that  in  the  ancient  print 
Macaire  holds  his  cudgel  in  his  left  hand  and 
his  buckler  in  his  right,  adding  that  this  has 
been  corrected  in  the  new  engraving,  i.e.,  in 
that  in  *  Les  Monumens,'  "  new  "  nearly  200 
years  ago.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

PUNCTUATION  :  ITS  IMPORTANCE  (US.  xi. 
49,  131, 177). — Referring  to  MR.  MARCHANT'S 
reply  (ante,  p.  132),  I  would  remind  him  that 
Lord  Raglan's  order  to  Lucan  for  the  Light 
Cavalry  to  charge  at  Balaclava  was  delivered 
to  Lord  Cardigan  verbally  by  Capt.  Nolan. 
HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

PICTURES  AND  PURITANS  (11  S.  xi.  151, 
195). — The  pictures  mentioned  were  probably 
not  all  paintings  on  canvas,  but  representa- 
tions in  stained  glass  or  in  some  other 
medium  which  were  deemed  objectionable 
by  William  Dowsing  and  his  assistant  icono- 
clasts. In  his  Journal,  which  I  possess, 
printed  at  the  end  of  Wells's  '  Rich  Man's 
Duty  '  (published  by  John  Henry  Parker, 
Oxford,  in  1840),  one  reads  that  at  All- 
lallows,  Sudbury,  they  "brake  about  twenty 
superstitious  pictures";  at  Stoke-Nayland, 
"an  hundred  "  ;  at  Ufford,  thirty, and  '" gave 
direction  to  take  down  thirty-seven  more  "  ; 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      -in  s.  XL  MAR.  13, 1915. 


and  so  forth,  and  so  forth.  The  fellows 
record  makes  one  shudder.  No  doubt  some 
of  the  pictures  were  on  screens  such  a*  those 
which,  worthily  treated  by  Sir  W.  B.  Rich- 
mond, still  delight  a  beholder  at  Southwold. 
There  is  another  chancel  screen  of  the  like 
tvpe  at  Woodbridge,  and  there  are  probably 
many  more  in  the  same  cou<nty'SwiTHIN 

STARLINGS  TAUGHT  TO  SPEAK  (11  S.  xi. 
68  114  154).— I  did  not  reply  to  this  query 
when  it  first  appeared,  because  what  was 
wanted  was  authority  for  the  truth  oi  the 
belief  rather  than  for  the  belief  itself  ;  but 
it  is  not,  perhaps,  quite  beside  the  point 
to  refer  to  the  well-known  passage  in  the 
second  branch  of  the  ''Mabinogi,'  which  in 
Lady  Charlotte  Guest's  translation  reads  :— 

"  \nd  Bramven  reared  a  starling  in  the  cover 
of  the  kneading  trough,  and  she  taught  it  to 
speak,  and  she  taught  the  bird  what  manner  ot 
man  her  brother  was." 

The  romancer  does  not  represent  the  bird 
as  telling  Branwen's  story  to  her  brother, 
but  merely  as  carrying  a  letter  ;  but  the 
passage  quoted  shows  that  the  belief  in  the 
starling's  powers  of  speech  existed  in  Wales 
at  an  early  period.  H.  I.  B. 

One  of  your  correspondents  writes  to  me 
direct  with  reference  to  this  question,  that 
in  1876,  when  he  was  a  lieutenant  in  the 
(then)  Bengal  Fusiliers,  a  sergeant  in  the 
same  regiment  named  Owen  had  a  starling 
which  used  to  pronounce  its  owner's  Chris- 
tian name  Richard  quite  distinctly. 

R.  XICHOLLS. 

DE    QUINCE Y    ON    "  TIME    FOR    DIRECT 

INTELLECTUAL   CULTURED    (11    S.    xi.    166). — 

It  is  surely  not  De  Quincey  who  has  made  an 
"  extraordinary  miscalculation/'  If  the  whole 
of  the  7,000  odd  days  before  the  twentieth 
birthday  are  to  be  deducted  from  the  total,  it 
will  not  do  to  deduct  in  addition  over  two 
thirds  of  those  same  days  !  The  deductioi 
for  sleeping  and  daily  work  must  be  two 
thirds  of  fifty  years,  not  of  seventy.  So  also 
with  the  one  hour  ad  coi^pus  curandum.  Or 
this  basis  I  make  the  balance  to  be  5,32£ 
days  ;  from  which  I  infer  that  De  Quince? 
must  have  allowed  three  hours  ad  corpu* 
curandum  to  get  the  total  below  4,000. 

The  miscalculation  reminds  me  of  the 
curious  blunder  made  by  a  daily  paper  a  few 
years  ago  in  criticizing  the  view  that  the 
ideal  of  holidays  was  to  take  "  one  day  in 
seven,  one  week  in  seven,  one  month  in  seven, 
and  one  year  in  seven."  This,  it  said. 


vould  mean  four-sevenths  of  life  devoted  to 
recreation,  forgetting  that  during  the  course 
of  any  one  of  the  longer  periods  of  rest  the 
shorter  periods  could  not  be  taken  also.. 
ilxact  calculation  is  impossible,  owing  to  the 
variable  length  of  the  month  ;  but  I  make 
he  proportion  of  life  devoted  to  recreation 
on  this  scheme  to  be  a  little  over  four-ninths. 

A.  MORLEY  DAVIES. 
Arngrove,  Harrow  Road,  Pinner. 
[MR.  J.  J.  FREEMAN  and  MR.  R.  NICHOLLS  also- 
hanked  for  replies.] 

HARRISON  =  GREEN  (11  S.  xi.  108,  173).— 
My  apologies  are  due  to  MR.  ROLAND  AUSTIN 
or  giving  a  wrong  date,  and  my  only  excuse- 
s  that  I  was  misled  by  a  MS.  copy  of  the- 
Harrison  pedigree,  originally  published  in 
ihe  Miscellanea  Genealogica  ct  Heraldicar 
vol.  iv.  p.  118,  wThich  at  present  I  am  unable* 
to  consult.  Though  much  obliged  for  this 
correction,  I  shall  be  still  more  thankful 
for  an  answer  to  my  query. 

W.  H.  CHIFPINDALL,  Col. 

Kirkby  Lonsdale. 

HENLEY  FAMILY  (II  S.  xi.  129,  194).— 
Some  account  of  this  family  may  be 
obtained  from  the  following  wrorks :  '  The 
Visitation  of  Somersetshire,  1623  ';  Collins's 
'Peerage,'  1768,  vol.  vi.  p.  201  (Henley  r 
Earl  of  Northington) ;  Burke's  '  Extinct 
Baronetage '  ;  Hut  chins"  s  '  History  of  Dor- 
set " ;  and  Brown's  '  Somerset  Wills,'  6  vols. 
Collins  states  that  Sir  Andrew  Henley,, 
the  third  baronet,  married  a  daughter  of 
-  Ball  of  Yateley,  in  the  county  of 
Southampton,  Esq.  I  fail  to  find  any 
Henley  amongst  the  returns  to  the  Short 
Parliament,  1640.  CROSS-CROSSLET. 

DA  COSTA:  BRYDGES  WILL  YAMS  (11  S.. 
xi.  190).— It  was  in  1863  that  Disraeli 
came  into  possession  of  the  considerable 
fortune  of  Mrs.  Brydges  Willyams,  who  was 
the  widow  of  a  Cornish  squire  residing  at 
Torquay.  She  was  a  lady  of  Spanish- Jewish 
parentage,  and  her  family,  the  Mendez  da 
Costas,  had  intermarried  with  Disraeli's 
family,  the  De  Laras.  She  was  buried  at 
Huglienden,  close  to  the  grave  of  Disraeli. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

SAVERY  FAMILY  OF  DEVONSHIRE  (US.  xL 
148.  196).— A  very  full  account  of  the  life 
of  Thomas  Savery,  F.R.S.,  engineer  and 
inventor,  will  be  found  in  '  The  Devonian 
Year-Book,  1915,'  from  the  pen  of  Rhys 
Jenkins,  M.I.Mech.E.,  Examiner  in  the- 
Patent  Office.]  W.  G.  WILLIS  WATSON.. 

Exeter. 


n  s.  XL  MA*,  is,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


JJotes  0n 


The  Gospel  of  Nicodemus  and  Kindred  Documents. 
Translated,  with  an  Introduction,  by  Arthur 
Westcott.  (Heath,  Cranton  &  Co.,  3s.  6d.  net.) 

THIS  does  not  profess,  the  writer  says,  to  be  a 
"  scholarly  treatise,"  having  been  kept  within 
the  scope  of  the  general  reader  by  the  omission 
of  notes  and  references,  and  the  restriction  of  the 
Introduction  to  a  simple  outline  of  necessary 
matters.  It  is  difficult  when  reading  it  not  to 
wish  for  something  fuller,  though  we  are  inclined 
to  think  that  Mr.  Westcott  has  hit  the  mark  he 
proposed  to  himself  better  than  he  would  have 
done  if  he  had  left  us  nothing  to  desire.  For  it  is 
certainly  a  good  thing  to  familiarize  that  large 
public  which  loves  reading,  but  is  impatient  of  the 
detail  of  scholarship,  with  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant sources  of  our  forefathers'  living  beliefs. 
Joseph  of  Arimathea,  Longinus,  Veronica,  Dismas, 
and  Gesmas  (or  Gestas,  as  he  is  called  in  this 
Gospel)  must  have  puzzled  many  a  tolerably  well- 
informed  person  as  to  whence  their  names  and 
histories  are  derived  ;  and  those  in  particular 
who  have  dipped  into  Celtic  legends  and  lite- 
rature must  have  found  such  vagueness  incon- 
.venient.  This  little  book  will  remedy  that. 
Besides  treating  of  '  The  Acts  of  Pilate  '  and 
'  The  Descent  into  Hell ' — '  The  Harrowing  of 
Hell '  is  its  old  and  more  expressive  name — which 
together  form  the  Gospel  of  Nicodemus,  it  gives 
in  the  Introduction  sections  devoted  to  the 
legends  that  can  be  traced  back  to  this  source,  and, 
among  the  translations,  renderings  of  half  a  dozen 
other  ancient  Christian  documents  of  legendary 
interest,  the  best  known  being  the  group  con- 
nected with  the  fate  of  Pilate. 

In  all  this  little  collection  there  is  nothing  of 
value  purely  as  literature.  Much  of  it  is  made  up 
of  quotations  from  the  canonical  Scripture.  On 
the  other  hand,  it  is  not  difficult  to  see  that  the 
makers  of  mysteries,  and  also  the  makers  of 
pictures,  found  the  Gospel  of  Nicodemus  itself 
fruitful  in  suggestion.  Perhaps  we  may  say  that 
it  is  not  unlike  the  text  of  a  popular  lan- 
tern -  lecture  —  an  accompaniment  and  record 
rather  than  the  essence  of  the  lecture.  The  com- 
parison has  been  suggested  by  observing  how 
infinitely  greater  in  its  effect  on  the  imagination 
is  the  photograph  from  Fra  Angelico's  fresco  at 
St.  Mark,  which  Mr.  Westcott  has  put  at  the 
beginning  of  his  book,  than  the  description  of  the 
*  Descent  into  Hell '  in  the  Gospel. 

Mr.  Westcott  hazards  the  conjecture  that  the 
names  Leucius  and  Karinus,  given  to  the  two 
men  raised  from  the  dead  at  the  time  of  the 
Crucifixion,  who  simultaneously  write  down  the 
'  Harrowing  of  Hell,'  veil  the  name  of  the  real 
author,  Leucius  Charinus,  a  second-century  writer, 
well  known,  but  of  heretical  tendencies. 

THE  March  Cornhill  is  so  good  a  number  that 
it  seems  worth  while  to  go  straight  through  it. 
It  begins  with  the  third  instalment  of  Sir  Arthur 
Conan  Doyle's  '  Western  Wanderings,'  where  we 
find  him  amid  the  problems  of  the  Prairie.  Next 
comes  '  Behind  the  Mask,'  a  poem  by  C.  L.  G., 
the  character -sketch  of  a  hero  at  "  Wipers,  ' 
witty,  polished,  and  tender,  and  none  the  less 
poignant  in  its  brilliancy  from  the  fact  that  the 
hero,  ultra-modern  in  type  as  he  is,  also  recalls 


Ouida.  '  Through  the  Eyes  of  Private  Peckham,' 
by  Major  R.A.M.C.,  tells  the  story  of  a  badly 
wounded  man  brought  into  a  church  converted 
into  a  clearing  hospital.  The  subject  is  not  without 
its  perils,  but  they  are  avoided  by  directness  and 
reserve.  Judge  Parry's  sketch,  '  Mauleiana  :  a 
Study  in  Judicial  Irony.'  is  pleasant  reading,, 
and  better  than  collections  of  legal  or  judicial! 
bons  mots  commonly  are.  We  have  often  observed! 
that  no  jokes  or  ironies  are  so  hopelessly  im- 
poverished by  removal  from  their  native  surround- 
ings as  the  legal  variety.  There  follows  one  of 
the  most  delightful  portraits  that  have  recently 
appeared  in  The  Cornhill — 'A  Village  Post- 
mistress,' by  Mr.  Charles  S.  Earle.  Some  details 
of  the  portrait  are  hard  to  believe  in,  but  it  is; 
drawn  with  skill  and  humour;  it  abounds  in 
entertainment ;  is  not  lacking,  either,  in  well- 
subordinated  pathos ;  and  stays  in  one's  memory. 
'  A  Newspaper  in  Time  of  War,'  by  "  An  Editor,"' 
is  full  of  good  things.  Lieut.-Col.  G.  F.  Mac- 
Munn's  '  Zip-Zap-Zeppelin  ' — perhaps  a  thought 
too  self-congratulatory,  for  we  are  not  without 
our  internal  difficulties  to  tackle — is  all  the  same- 
picturesque  reading,  and  heartening  too,  for 
after  all,  as  far  as  it  goes,  its  truth  is  gloriously 
undeniable.  Mr.  Arthur  C'.  Benson  contributes  a 
dialogue  on  '  The  New  Poets,'  which  comes- 
suavely  to  a  very  just  and  prettily  stated  con- 
clusion along  a  line  of  argument  which,  if  not  new,, 
is  newly  and  pleasingly  decorated  for  the  occasion^ 
We  are  bound  to  confess  that  we  did  not  find  it 
possible  to  "  creep  "  over  Mr.  Douglas  G.  Bro wne's; 
'  The  Root  of  the  Oak.'  Archdeacon  Hutton- 
conjures  up  cleverly  in  '  Shakespeare's  Grand- 
daughter '  a  charming  dream  of  Elizabeth  Barnard, 
Shakespeare's  last  descendant,  weaving  into  it 
all  the  too  scanty  information  we  have  about  her.. 
Mr.  B.  Paul  Neuman  has  a  short  story,  '  The  Son 
who  said  "  I  Go  Not,"  '  which,  perhaps,  is  rather 
too  much  of  an  abbreviated  long  story.  Next 
comes,  under  the  title  '  A  Cavalryman  at  the- 
Front,'  one  of  the  best  things  in  the  number — the 
diary  from  15  Aug.  last  to  1  Oct.  of  Capt.  Herbert 
Maddick  of  the  5th  (Royal  Irish)  Lancers  with 
the  Expeditionary  Force.  It  is  hardly  necessary 
to  attempt  to  praise  it.  Excisions  by  the  Censor 
render  it  chiefly  an  account  of  personal  experience 
— vividly  and  well  put  to  a  degree  surprising 
when  the  circumstances  are  taken  into  account. 
We  notice  that  Mrs.  Ritchie's  '  Two  Sinners/ 
which  comes  last,  concludes  next  month. 

The  Burlington  Magazine  for  March  opens  with 
a  note  on  an  important  painting  by  Pieter  de- 
Hooch  which  has  recently  come  to  light,  and  is 
illustrated  in  a  full-page  photogravure.  Mr. 
Martin  S.  Briggs  concludes  his  article  on  the  genius 
of  Bernini  with  some  remarks  on  his  architectural 
works.  In  the  preceding  number  the  '  Philip  II.*" 
now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  was 
identified  as  by  Sofonisba  Anguissola.  Some 
further  pictures  by  this  gifted  lady  are  now  re- 
produced and  discussed  by  Mr.  Herbert  Cook, 
and  include  two  charming  self-portraits  which  are 
in  private  collections  in  this  country.  Mr.  Cook 
establishes  the  date  of  Sofonisba's  birth  as  1528, 
and  that  of  her  death  as  1625.  Sir  Martin 
Conway  deals  with  a  picture  by  an  unnamed  early 
Netherlands  painter,  '  The  Mass  of  St.  Giles,' 
a  wing  of  a  lost  triptych,  the  pendant  to  which  is 
in  the  National  Gallery,  and  which  illustrates 
the  golden  altar-frontal  presented  by  Charles  the- 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  xi.  MAR.  13, 1915. 


Bald  to  the  Abbey  Church  of  St.  Denis.  The 
writer  compares  the  figure  of  Christ  m  the  frontal 
with  that  of  certain  plaques  in  the  Victoria  and 
Albert  Museum  and  in  the  Golden  Book  of  St. 
Emmeran's  Abbey  in  Munich  Library,  and  refers 
the  whole  of  these  to  the  Carlovingian  era,  Mr. 
L.  W.  King  contributes  an  account  of  the  excava- 
tions at  Babylon  by  the  German  Oriental  Society, 
the  results  of  which  are  now  published  m  Eng- 
land ('The  Excavations  at  Babylon,  by  Robert 
Koldewey).  Illustrations  are  given  of  the  Ishtar 
•Gate  and  of  the  beasts  in  brick  relief  on  the 
foundations. 

FROM  '  Notes  of  the  Month  '  in  The  Antiquary 
•for  March  (Elliot  Stock)  we  learn  that,  during  the 
improvements  now  being  made  in  Old  Palace  Yard, 
the  King's  Jewel  House  has  been  discovered. 
This  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  London's  buildings. 
Another  note  informs  visitors  to  Westminster 
\bbey  that  the  beautiful  sixteenth-century  iron 
grille  has  been  restored  (after  nearly  a  century)  to 
its  original  place  round  the  effigy  of  Lady  Mar- 
garet Beaufort.  A  note  from  The  Globe  records 
the  gift  by  Japan  to  King  Albert  of  Belgium  of  a 
beautiful  Japanese  sword,  forged  in  1577  by 
the  famous  swordsmith  Kakagawa  Shichiyemon- 
no-jo  Yukikane,  who  died  in  the  year  of  the 
Armada.  Miss  Mary  F.  A.  Tench  gives  a 
description  of  Reims  Cathedral,  illustrated  by 
photographs  taken  by  her  in  1911.  Mr.  R.  G. 
Collingwood,  under  '  Roman  Ambleside,'  describes 
some  of  the  results  of  the  explorations  carried  out 
by  the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Anti- 
quarian Society.  As  many  as  possible  of  the 
remains  have  been  left  open  to  the  inspection  of 
1  he  public.  These  include  the  three  central  build- 
ings, all  the  gates,  and  the  three  remaining  corner 
turrets.  Mr.  Carl  T.  Walker  supplies  an  abridg- 
ment of  his  work  (in  course  of  compilation)  on 
the  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  Hampsthwaite.' 
He  will  include  an  account  of  Peter  Barker,  the 
blind  joiner.  Mr.  Eminson  discusses  some  '  Decep- 
tive Place-Names  of  England  and  Normandy ' ;  and 
Mr.  H.  R.  Leighton  has  '  A  Note  upon  Diamond- 
Writings  on  Window-Panes  in  Two  Houses  in  the 
'County  of  Durham.' 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — MARCH. 
MESSRS.  P.  J.  &  A.  E.  DOBELL  send  us  a 
•*  Rough  List '  of  books  (numbered  239 )  which  is 
worth  the  attention  of  book-lovers  whose  purses 
are  rather  shallow  than  deep.  It  describes  more 
than  750  items,  the  greater  number  of  which  are 
inexpensive  as  well  as  good.  Under  the  headings 
of  Ruskin  and  Shelley  are  copies,  printed  on  vellum, 
of  letters  and  isolated  works,  of  which  we  may 
mention  Ruskin's  Letters  to  William  Ward 
(31.  3s.),  '  Stray  Letters  to  a  London  Biblio- 
phile '  (1Z.  10s.),  and  the  two  letters  to  Maurice  on 
'  Notes  on  the  Construction  of  Sheepfolds  '(11.  Is.); 
.and  Shelley's  '  Hellas  '  (31.  3s.),  '  Wandering  Jew' 
(31.  10s.),  and  Letters  to  Leigh  Hunt  (31.  3s.) 
and  Godwin  (21.  10s.).  For  2s.  Qd.  is  offered  a 
copy  of  letters  to  The  Athenaeum  on  '  The  Hard- 
ships of  Publishing,'  by  Walter  Besant,  Mr.  A.  D. 
Innes,  Mr.  John  Murray,  Mr.  Heinemann,  and 
•others,  dated  1  March,  1893.  Messrs.  Dobell 
have  also  a  copy  of  the  first  folio  of  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher's  '  Comedies  and  Tragedies  '  (1647), 
which  contains  seventeenth  -  century  MS.  notes, 
-and  was  apparently  used  in  the  theatre,  11.  7s. 


A  good  collection  of  Miltoniana — the  Smectynmus 
controversy — is  here  offered  for  31.  3s., 
the  tracts  bound  together  in  a  thick  small 
quarto  in  contemporary  calf.  A  Netherlandish 
fifteenth-century  MS.,  144  leaves  in  Gothic  letter, 
in  a  contemporary  monastic  binding  of  wooden 
boards  covered  with  leather,  containing  sermons 
of  St.  Anselm,  St.  Ambrose,  St.  Augustine,  and 
others,  is  a  very  interesting  item.  Might  we 
suggest  that  the  "  roughness  "  of  the  list  need 
hardly  go  to  quite  that  degree  which  it  reaches  in 
the  Latin  titles  of  the  sermons  ?  Another  good 
item  is  a  collection  of  twenty-two  Broadsides, 
printed  with  a  view  to  induce  recruits  to  come 
forward  to  repel  the  threatened  invasion  of 
England  by  Napoleon,  4Z.  4s. 

MR.  ELLIS'S  Catalogue  No.  157  is  divided  into 
two  parts — the  first,  describing  autographs  and 
historical  documents;  the  second,  old  books  and 
MSS.,  and  both  full,  as  usual,  of  excellent  matters. 
In  both  parts  collectors  of  Pepys  items  will  find 
things  to  interest  them.  We  may  mention  two 
examples  from  several :  a  letter  to  Pepys  from 
Sir  William  Coventry,  dated  30  Nov.  (probably 
1667),  upon  the  revelations  of  Gilsthrop,  Batten's 
clerk  (4Z.  4s.),  and  a  copy  of  Wheatley's  '  Pepys's 
Diary,'  in  10  vols.,  with  autograph  letters  and 
other  things  inserted,  21Z.  There  are  important 
historical  documents  relating  to  the  Cinque  Ports 
(1557-1680,  10Z.  10s.),  to  Reigate  (eighteenth  cen- 
tury, 30Z.),  and  to  Tournay  (fifteenth  century, 
20Z.),  as  well  as  six  MSS.  of  the  last  decade  of  the 
sixteenth  century  relating  to  levies  in  Norfolk, 
12Z.  12s.  Among  autographs  are  a  short  whimsi- 
cal dinner  invitation  from  Lamb  to  Alsop  (1823, 
7Z.  7s.),  and  a  fragment  of  a  note  of  Lamb's  to 
Dr.  Stoddart  (6Z.  6s.). 

The  outstanding  item  among  the  old  books 
and  MSS.  consists  of  four  little  tracts  printed 
in  black-letter  by  Robert  Redman  (1527-32): 
'  The  Testament  of  Moyses,'  '  In  the  Name  of 
the  Father,'  &c.,  *  The  Crede  or  Beleve,'  and 
'  A  Consolation  for  troubled  Consciences.'  No 
copies  of  these  are  in  the  British  Museum,  nor 
yet  at  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  only  two  others 
being  known(120Z.).  We  may  also  mention  a  first 
edition  of  Drayton's  e  Polyolbion  '  (1622,  21Z.);  a 
copy  of  Toye's  '  Chaucer  ' — compiled  and  edited 
by  William  Thynne— black  -  letter  (c.  1545, 
17Z.  10s.);  ten  works  on  calligraphy,  which  include 
a  MS.  Alphabet  by  John  Willis  (1677-9, 
10Z.  10s.),  and  Frate  Vespasiano's  work  on  the 
subject  (1556,  61.  6s.);  a  copy  of  the  first  edition 
of  Richard  Hawkins's  '  Observations  in  his  Voyage 
into  the  South  Sea'  (1593,  14Z.  14s.);  a  copy  of 
Gilbert's  '  De  Magnete,'  first  edition  (1600,212.); 
and  an  important  collection  of  views,  portraits, 
tickets,  newspaper  cuttings,  &c.,  relating  to  Vaux- 
hall  Gardens,  inlaid  in  200  or  more  sheets  of  paper, 
atlas  folio,  and  contained  in  three  cases,  21Z. 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

J.  C.  H.— Forwarded. 

J.  M.  P.  ('  Man's  extremity,'  &c.). — The  source  of 
this  saying  seems  not  to  have  been  discovered.  It 
is  given  in  works  of  reference  as  a  proverb  without 
indication  of  origin. 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  20,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  20,  1915. 


CONTENTS.-No.  273. 

JfOTES  :— An  Incident  in  the  Life  of  Edward  V.,  221— Th 
Levant  Company  in  Cyprus,  222— A  Royalist  Cryptogram 
225— Dickensiana  :  Yorkshire  Schools  —  Sumptuary  Law 
in  1736,  226— Billiard-Rooms  and  Smoking-Rooms— Mis 
Braddon  Bibliography— Inscriptions  at  Hyeres— Waterlo 
and  the  Franco-German  War,  227. 

QUERIES  :— Hardy  Bibliography— August  Diezer— Coin 
John  of  Gaunt— "Et  ego  in  Arcadia  vixi"— De  Quince 
Puzzle— Author  Wanted— Old  Tree  in  Park  Lane,  228— 
Thomas  Warton  — Author   of  Poem  Wanted— "  Habbi 
Simpson "  — Baird's  'History  of  Rye,  N.Y.'  —  Barbado 
Filtering  Stones— Edward  King— Old  Etonians— Parke 
and  Elliott  Families,  229— 'Just  Twenty  Years  Ago'— 
Reference  Wanted— St.  Edmund  Rich— Paget  Heraldr 
in  Lichtield  Cathedral,  230— Novels  on  Gretna  Green- 
Rev.  3.  B.  Blakeway— '  Cecilia  Bodenham ' :  a  Portrait  b; 
Holbein— Biographical  Information  Wanted,  231. 

REPLIES :  — Antonio  Vieira,  231  — France  and  Englam, 
Quarterly  — The  Ayrton  Light  at  Westminster,  232— A 
Scarborough  Warning,  233— Da  Costa :  Brydges  Willyanu 
—John  Trusler,  234 -Stars  in  Lists  of  India  Stockholder. 
— Dr.  Johnson  and  Hannah  More— French  Flag  and  the 
Trinitarian  Order  —  Families  of  Kay  and  Key  —  Old 
Etonians,  235— De  la  Croze,  Historian— Hammersmith- 
Retrospective  Heraldry,  236  —  Physiological  Surnames 
^37— Norbury :  Moore  :  Davis  :  Ward— Savery  Family— 
D'Oyley's  Warehouse— Daniel  Ecclaston — A  Vision  of  the 
World- War,  238. 

INOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Folk-Lore  of  Fife-' Register  of  the 
Members  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  College '— '  Why  the  War 
Cannot  be  Final'— 'The  Newspaper  Press  Directory'— 
'  The  British  Review.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


AN    INCIDENT    IN    THE    LIFE 
OF    EDWAKD    V. 

IN  November,  1472,  Dr.  John  Baker,  the 
Warden  of  Winchester  College,  in  company 
"with  John  Whyte,  one  of  the  Fellows,  paid 
a  visit  to  London  "  pro  homagio  domino 
principi  faciendo."  Such  is  the  phrase 
which  the  College  Bursars  of  1472-3  were 
•content  to  use  in  their  Accounts  to  describe 
the  chief  object  of  the  journey,  and  if  there 
is  any  ambiguity  about  it,  the  blame  must 
fall  on  William  Combe  and  Henry  Crocker, 
the  Bursars  who  used  the  phrase,  and  not  on 
the  historians  of  the  College  who  have  mis- 
understood its  meaning.  Though  the  his- 
torians were  wrong  when  they  assured  us 
that  "  dominus  princeps  "  meant  Edward  IV., 
and  that  the  occasion  of  the  Warden's 
homage  was  the  King's  renewal  to  the 
•College  of  its  charter  of  privileges,  the  error 
subtracts  nothing  from  our  enjoyment  of 
the  dexterity  with  which  their  conclusions 


were  reached.  One  obstacle  to  their  view 
of  the  matter  was  that  the  Bursars  had  said 
"  princeps,"  not  "  rex  "  ;  but  that,  it  seems, 
could  be  jumped  with  ease,  and  in  more  ways 
than  one.  Ingenious  as  was  Kirby's  theory 
('  Annals,'  p.  214)  that  Combe  and  Crocker 
were  too  loyal  to  the  House  of  Lancaster  to 
give  a  Yorkist  king  his  proper  title,  this 
theory  must  yield  the  palm  for  ingenuity 
to  Mr.  A.  F.  Leach's  argument  ('  History,' 
pp.  218-19) that 

"  the  Bursars  were  well  enough  acquainted  with 
their  Classics  and  Roman  Law  to  know  that 
Princeps  was  in  truth  a  higher  title  than  king, 
being  that  of  the  Caesars  and  the  favourite  title  of 
Augustus." 

Disregarding  Augustus,  however,  and  the 
Classics,  much  as  they  may  be  thought  to 
appeal  to  Winchester,  let  us  come  a  little 
nearer  to  the  facts.  In  the  first  place,  a 
renewal  of  the  College  charter  had  been 
obtained  from  Edward  IV.  in  1461 ,  during  the 
first  year  of  his  reign,  by  letters  patent,  which 
the  College  still  possesses,  dated  26  July, 
1  Edward  IV.  ;  and  there  was  no  need  to 
repeat  the  renewal,  nor  was  it  in  fact  re- 
peated, either  in  1472  or  (as  the  historians 
said)  in  1473.  In  the  second  place,  "  domi- 
nus princeps  "  meant,  not  the  King,  but  his 
son  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales  and  Duke  of 
Cornwall,  the  elder  of  those  unfortunate 
boys  who,  upon  their  father's  death  in  1483, 
were  robbed  of  their  inheritance  by  their 
uncle  Richard,  and  murdered  in  the  Tower 
of  London.  In  November,  1472,  Prince 
Edward  was  just  two  years  old,  and  the 
reason  why  Warden  Baker  did  homage  to 
the  child  was  that  the  College  at  that  time 
owned  a  moiety  of  the  Hampshire  manor  of 
Allington,  a  property  which  had  been 
acquired  under  the  will  of  John  Fromond, 
se  chantry  stands  in  the  College  cloisters. 
This  manor  was  held  as  of  the  honour  of 
Wallingford,  which  was  parcel  of  the  Duchy 
f  Cornwall  ;  and  homage  to  the  Prince  as 
3uke  of  Cornwall  was  the  proper  formality 
or  acknowledging  his  rights  as  overlord. 

This  explanation  of  a  highly  interesting 
eremony  is  not  based  upon  conjecture.  It 
ests  upon  some  fairly  definite  statements 
vhich  our  historians  seem  to  have  over- 
ooked,  but  which  occur  in  the  College 
Accounts  of  1471-2,  when  Edward  Thacham 
nd  William  Branche  were  the  Bursars  : — 

"  Et  in  Reward  o  dato  Feodario  honoris  de 
Yalyngfforde  pro  Favore  suo  habendo  apud 
yyngtpn',  vis.  yiiirf.  Et  in  expensis  dpmini 
ustodis,  magistri  Johannis  Whyte  et  alioruni 
quitancium  london'  in  niense  Octobris  ad  com- 
mnicandum  cum  consilio  domini  principis  pro 
materiis  concernentibus  manerium  de  Alyngton' 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  20, 1915. 


per  x  dies,  xlviiis.  xid.  ob.  Et  in  expensis  eorum- 
dem  eundo  london'  et  rede  undo,  xiiis.  vd.  ob. 
Et  in  Jantaculo  dato  Willelmo  Danvers,  Jaye,  et 
Fainulis  eorumdem  apud  Westmonasterium, 
iiis.  xid." — Bursars'  Account  Boll,  28  Sept., 

11  Ed.   IV.-28  Sept.,  12   Ed.  IV.,  1471-2,  under 
"  custus  necessarii  forinceci  cum  donis." 

The  foregoing  entries  form  an  excellent 
preface  to  those  which  record  the  homage 
itself  and  the  journeys,  consultations,  re- 
freshers, fees,  and  other  expenses  which 
secured  its  due  performance  : — 

"  Et  in  expensis  domini  Custodis,  magistri 
Johannis  Whyte  et  aliorum  existencium  london' 
mense  Xovembris  tempore  parlyamenti  pro 
homagio  domino  principi  faciendo  et  pro  aliis 
negociis  collegii  ad  tune  occurrentibus  ibidem 
per  iii  septimanas  expectancium,  cum  expensis 
illuc  eundo  et  inde  redeundo,  cvis.  ixd.  Et  in 
Jantaculo  dato  Katesby,  Wynsor,  Thome  Welle, 
Jay  et  Davers  xiii  die  Novembris  pro  eorum 
consiliis  in  dicta  materia  habendis  una  cum 
xixd.  pro  vino  pane  et  Focalibus  apud  Cardenalys 
Hatte  datis  eisdem  pro  communicacione  in  dicta 
materia  primitus  habenda,  xiis.  viid.  ob.  Et  in 
Solutis  pro  Feodo  camerarii  domini  principis  in 
dicto  homagio  facto,  xxs.  et  vis.  viiid.  pro  Feodo 
hostiarii  dicti  domini  principis  cum  vis.  viiid. 
pro  Feodo  Secretarii  pro  private  Sigillo  una  cum 
xs.  pro  Feodo  domini  cancellarii  pro  magno 
Sigillo,  xliiis.  iiiid.  Et  in  Solutis  vector!  london' 

gro  cariagio  Togarum  et  capuciorum  domini 
ustodis,  magistri  Johannis  Whyte  et  aliorum 
serviencium  Custodi  versus  london'  et  a  london' 
collegio,  iis.  viiid.  Et  in  solutis  eidem  pro  uno 
equo  conducto  ab  eo  pro  Fesant  tune  clerico 
terrarum  collegii  a  london'  versus  Winton'  mense 
Xovembris  cum  xs.  solutis  eidem  pro  diversis 
cariagiis  factis  per  eundem  in  anno  preterite, 
xis.  iiiid.  —  Bursars'  Account  Roll,  26  Sept., 

12  Ed.  IV.-24  Sept.,  13   Ed.  IV.,  1472-3,  under 
"  custus  necessarii  forinceci  cum  donis." 

"  Et  in  ii  equis  trottaiitibus,  i  Grey,  altero 
pomeldonne  coloris,  emptis  hoc  anno,  Ixs.  Et 
in  solutis  pro  prebendis  equorum  domini 
Custodis  existentis  london'  mense  Novembris 

Ero  homagio  faciendo  domino  principi  cum 
?rruris  eorumdem  et  xxd.  pro  conductione 
unius  equi  ab  Alton'  versus  london'  et  viiid.  pro 
reductipiie  eiusdem  et  pro  expensis  unius  equi 
transmissi  pro  yectore  versus  london'  xvid., 
xiiis.  viiid.  Et  in  reparacionibus  cellarum  [et] 
Frenoruin  factis  ibidem  eodem  tempore  cum 
iiiid.  pro  ii  halters,  xvid.  pro  ii  Byttis  et  viiid. 
pro  ii  Gyrthys,  viiis.  viiid." — Same  Roll,  under 
"  custus  stabuli." 

The  Parliament  referred  to  in  the  above 
extracts  is  that  which  met  at  Westminster 
on  6  Oct.,  1472  ;  and  the  "  Cardinal's  Hat," 
where  the  Warden  had  a  preliminary  talk 
with  the  legal  advisers  of  the  College,  was 
probably  the  Southwark  inn  of  that  name 
which  is  also  mentioned  in  '  The  Paston 
Letters,'  vol.  iii.,  p.  26  (1875),  in  a  bill  of 
costs  of  November,  1471.  One  of  these 
advisers,  Thomas  Welle  (the  eating  and 
drinking  reminds  one  of  Mr.  Solomon  Pell), 
was  Steward  of  the  College  Manors  at  an 


annual  fee  of  51.  ;  and  two  others  of  them,. 
Wynsor  and  Jay,  were  receiving  an  annual 
fee,  varying  from  IBs.  4d.  to  6s.  8d.,  besides 
the  gown  cloth  which  (as  the  Accounts  show) 
they  all  received  yearly. 

At  least  one  other  reference  to  Prince 
Edward  occurs  in  the  College  Accounts  ;  it- 
relates  to  a  visit  of  his  minstrels  : — 

"  In  datis  ministrallis  domini  principis  venienti- 
bus  ad  collegium  festo  Ascencionis  domini  cum 
xxd.  datis  ministrallis  domini  Regis  mense 
Junii,  vs."  (1475-6). 

His  younger  brother,  Richard,  Duke  of 
York,  was  married  in  infancy  to  the  Lady 
Anne  Mowbray,  and  possibly  her  minstrels', 
likewise  visited  the  College,  in  August, 
1478:— 

"  Et  datis  ministrallis  domini  regis  venientibus 
ad  collegium  primo  die  Septembris  cum  xxd» 
datis  ministrallia  domine  regine  venientibu& 
2°  die  Septembris  et  xiid.  datis  ministrallis. 
domine  Eboraci  mense  Augusti,  vis."  (1477-8). 

As  the  marriage  had  been  celebrated  in 
the  preceding  January,  it  seems  not  unlikely 
that  "domina  Eboraci"  means  the  bride. 
It  may,  however,  mean  the  King's  mother, 
the  dowager  Duchess  of  York.  H.  C. 

Winchester  College. 


THE  LEVANT  COMPANY  IN  CYPRUS  t 
RECORDS. 

THE  annexation  on  5  November  last  of  the 
island  of  Cyprus  as  a  British  Colony  is  a 
fitting  subject  for  record  in  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  At  the  same  time,  it  may  be  of 
interest  to  publish  the  following  notes  on 
the  records  and  monuments  which  survive 
of  an  English  interest  in  the  island  in  the 
the  days  of  the  eighteenth-century  "  Levant 
Company." 

When  in  London  last  year,  the  present 
writer  was  permitted  to  turn  over  the  old 
Letter  -  Books  and  bundles  of  documents  in 
the  Public  Record  Office,  removed  from  the 
Aleppo  Consulate  in  1910,  but  not  yet 
arranged  or  calendared.  A  cursory  view  of 
the  Letter-Books  from  1616  onwards  showed 
there  would  be  much  to  discover  by  any  one 
who  could  devote  a  long  time  to  the  in- 
vestigation. A  few  bundles  of  old  letters 
of  consuls  and  merchants  during  the  eigh- 
teenth century  contained  some  interesting 
odds  and  ends  from  which  the  following  are 
culled. 

The  London  merchant  of  the  eighteenth 
century  is  not  a  prominent  character  in  the 
literature  of  the  time,  and  we  get  few 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  20,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QQERIES. 


223 


glimpses  of  his  comparatively  dull,  un- 
eventful life  :  his  days  devoted  to  business, 
his  evening  walk  to  Dulwich  or  Hampstead, 
and,  returning  to  the  old  City  home,  his 
nightly  relaxation  at  some  neighbouring 
tavern.  Such  a  course  of  existence  would 
hardly  fit  him  for  the  adventurous  life  in  the 
Turkish  Empire  of  those  days,  and  yet, 
although  we  have  but  few  souvenirs  re- 
maining of  the  Turkey  merchants  in  Eng- 
land, the  number  of  youngj  men  who  em- 
barked at  Wapping  or  Blackwall  on  "  le- 
vanters  "  for  Cyprus  or  Alexandretta  must 
have  been  considerable  in  the  eighteenth 
century. 

Some  few  of  the  old  City  houses  still 
linger  in  out-of-the-way  nooks,  mute  monu- 
ments of  unrecorded  lives,  with  their  neat- 
looking  red-brick  fronts  and  classic  doorways 
entering  into  marble  -  paved  halls.  From 
such  homes  the  young  men  whose  graves 
are  in  the  Levant  went  to  pass  years  of 
weary  exile  in  a  Khan  at  Aleppo,  or  to 
found  a  Levantine  family  in  Larnaca  or 
Smyrna. 

The  majority  of  the  merchants  whose 
monuments  remain  in  the  Levant  died  in 
their  youth.  Extreme  youth  must  have 
been  a  recommendation,  if  not  imperative, 
in  all  aspirants  to  a  position  in  the  Factory, 
and  as  a  rule  merchants  sent  their  sons,  and 
not  their  clerks,  to  act  as  their  factors,  as 
they  in  their  turn  had  been  sent  by  their 
fathers. 

The  Levant  was  regarded  as  a  pernicious 
station.  Moryson,  a  traveller  of  about  1600. 
says  that  European  merchants  or  factors 
established  at  Aleppo  seldom  returned  home, 
"  the  twentieth  man  scarcely  living  till,  his 
prentiship  being  out,  he  may  trade  here 
for  himself."  A  hundred  years  later  the 
conditions  of  life  were  somewhat  better,  to 
judge  by  Dr.  Bussell's  account  of  the 
Factory. 

The  colony  of  Englishmen  at  Larnaca  and 
Ormidhia  differed  from  the  older  Aleppo 
Factory  in  that  it  consisted  of  merchants 
living  more  a  family  life.  The  semi- 
collegiate  "  Khan,"  with  its  unmarried  young 
men,*  was  not  known  in  Cyprus.  Apropos 
of  this,  a  curious  souvenir  of  long  ago  was 
recently  picked  up  at  Larnaca:  it  is  an  old 
posy-ring  or  betrothal  token,  a  "  Baffo 
diamond,"  on  which  is  engraved  within  an 
oval  the  representation  of  a  fantastic  altar 
supporting  two  hearts.  Around  the  margin 
are  the  words  LOVE  VNIGHT  vs  (sic).  It 
jooks  like  native  workmanship,  such  as  some 


Vide  Maundrell's  '  Journey.' 


young   merchant   of    200   years   ago    would" 
ery  possibly  have  commissioned  in  Larnaca 
bazaar. 

Aleppo  in  the  seventeenth  century  was 
he  emporium  of  the  Indian  trade  :  Venetian  r 
French,  Dutch,  and  English  merchants 
3onstituted  a  large  community  within  its 
^alls,  and  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  upwards 
of  fifty  English  houses  formed  the  "nation  " 
inder  the  British  Consul,  and  inhabited  the- 
English  "  Factory  "  or  Khan. 

Aleppo  was  the  centre  of  the  business 
operations  of  the  "  Levant  Company,"  or 
'  Company  of  Merchants  trading  in  the- 
Seas  of  the  Levant,"  founded  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  1581,  which  remained  in  the 
enjoyment  of  its  profitable  privileges  until 
L825.  Cyprus  rose  into  importance  as  a 
factory  of  the  Company  during  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  Smyrna  also  belongs  to  the 
later  period,  and  continues  as  the  centre 
of  the  Levant  trade  of  modern  days.  The 
consular  district  of  Aleppo  embraced  various 
Vice-Consulates,  not  necessarily  permanent,, 
of  which  Cyprus  (Larnaca)  was  perhaps  one 
of  the  most  important. 

The  Cyprus  Vice -Consulate  may  be  traced 
back  to  1626,  but  the  actual  English  Colcny 
and  Factory  of  Larnaca  can  only  be  said  to 
synchronize  with  the  course  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  There  are  no  records 
preserved  separately  of  the  Cyprus  Vice- 
Consulate,  but  many  stray  documents 
referring  to  it  are  to  be  found  amongst  the 
Letter-Books,  &c.,  of  the  Aleppo  Consulate 
removed,  as  mentioned  above,  to  the  Public 
Record  Office,  London,  in  1910.  The  oldest 
of  these  books  contains  a  reference  under 
the  date  22  July,  1626,  to  "  Petro  Savioni, 
Nro  V.  Console  in  Cipro."  As  was  fre- 
quently the  case  at  that  period,  the  entries 
are  in  the  Italian  language. 

The  first  record  of  a  regular  consular 
appointment  in  Cyprus  is  :  At  the  Court 
of  Assistants  of  19  May,  1636,  a  letter  was 
read  from  Mr.  Glover,  "  who  hath  taken 
upon  him  the  Consulship  of  Cyprus,"  asking 
for  the  Levant  Company's  approbation.  At 
the  General  Court  of  2  June,  1636,  Glover 
was  appointed  Vice-Consul,  subordinate  to 
the  Consul  of  Aleppo  (vide  Epstein's  '  Earljr 
History  '  of  Levant  Company,  p.  216). 

M.  D'Arvieux  ('  Memoires  '),  going  out  to 
Aleppo  as  the  representative  of  the  "  Grand 
Monarque  "  in  1675,  describes  the  seas  of 
Cyprus  as  infested  by  Tripoli  (Africa)  and 
Majorcan  corsairs.  Whilst  anchored  in  Lar- 
naca Bay  he  was  feted  by  all  the  resident 
Europeans  in  the  island  with  sumptuous 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  MAP,  20,  i9ir>. 


feastings,  and  on  his  arrival  and  departure 
<was  honoured  with  the  customary  salvos  of 
artillery.  At  this  period  Cyprus  appears  to 
have  been  colonized  chiefly  by  merchants 
of  the  French  Levant  Company. 

M.  D'Arvieux  had  many  hostile  en- 
oounters  with  the  English  Consul  of  the 
district  of  Aleppo,  Mr.  Gamaliel  Night- 
ingale—  disputes  in  which  the  English 
Factor  Marine  at  Alexandretta,  named 
Thomas  Jenkins,  was  mixed  up.  M.  D'Ar- 
vieux retired  from  Aleppo  in  1685.  The 
poor  Consul  got  into  trouble  about  the  way 
in  which  young  Frenchmen  paraded  the 
bazaars  of  Aleppo  dressed  up  in  women's 
-clothes  at  carnival  time.  How  difficult  to 
imagine  such  things  possible  in  1680  ! 

There  is  no  mention  in  these  '  Memoires  ' 
of  any  English  settlement  in  Cyprus  at  this 
period ;  we  must  therefore  suppose  that, 
although  an  English  Vice-Consul  was  ap- 
pointed at  Larnaca  from  time  to  time  during 
the  seventeenth  century,  the  English  trade 
with  Cyprus  was  comparatively  insignificant. 

In  1693  Van  Bruyn,  a  Dutchman,  visited 
Larnaca  and  found  all  the  European  mer- 
chants there  to  be  Frenchmen,  but  an 
Englishman  came  to  settle  during  his  stay. 
M.  Baldassar  Sovran,  French  Consul,  was 
acting  for  the  English  nation.  Mr.  Deleau, 
whose  tombstone  remains  at  Larnaca,  was  at 
this  time  just  dead,  and  perhaps  the  newly 
arrived  Englishman  may  have  been  Mr.  Ion 
(or  John)  Ken,  who  must  have  died  almost  at 
the  time  of  Van  Bruyn' s  visit. 

The  two  Kens,  relatives  of  the  famous 
Bishop  Ken,  the  Non  juror,  were  doubtless 
brothers.  Ion  Ken,  buried  at  Larnaca  in 
1693,  was  the  son  of  Ion  Ken,  elder  brother 
of  the  Bishop,  and  brother-in-law  of  Isaac 
Walton  (the  "  Fisherman  ").  Ion  Ken,  sen., 
was  also  Treasurer  of  the  East  India  Company 
(vide  notices  of  this  family  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  for 
1912.  11  S.  vi.  145,  289,  373). 

At  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century 
the  Levant  Company  was  immersed  in 
troubles,  not  only  with  the  Turks,  who  were 
constantly  demanding  "  avanie  "  or  "  back- 
sheesh  "  under  various  pretexts,  but  also 
with  interloping  traders.  The  setting  up  of 
a  factory  of  the  Company  at  Larnaca  seems 
to  have  been  accompanied  with  difficulties 
occasioned  by  such  interlopers.  A  rival 
society  of  Englishmen  built  a  great  house  or 
khan,  which  was  of  such  dimensions  and 
importance  that  the  natives  protested  it 
was  meant  for  a  fort.  The  representatives 
of  the  Levant  Company  in  Larnaca  were 
naturally  indignant  at  their  chartered  'rights 


being  infringed,  and  a  great  deal  of  trouble 
ensued.  The  Consul  was  accused  of  bribing 
the  Governor  of  Cyprus  and  the  people  to 
create  the  uproar  for  the  destruction  of  the 
rival  establishment,  and  the  Ambassador  in 
Constantinople  had  much  difficulty  in  settling 
the  matter  amongst  the  different  intriguing 
parties.  These  troubles  in  Cyprus  are 
referred  to  in  John  Heyman's  '  Travels,' 
1715.  At  this  time  the  Consul  and  merchants 
in  Larnaca  occupied  the  position  of  bankers, 
without  whom  the  natives  would  have  found 
it  difficult  to  carry  on  much  trade. 

One  of  the  English  merchants  of  the  early 
eighteenth  century  in  Cyprus  has  left  a  few 
records  behind  him.  A  certain  Mr.  Tread  - 
way  is  referred  to  by  several  of  the  travellers 
of  the  period  as  a  rich  man  who  built  the 
finest  house  in  the  Levant,  at  Larnaca,  and 
many  other  houses  on  the  road  between 
Larnaca  and  Famagusta,  eventually  becom- 
ing a  bankrupt  in  1724.  Mr.  Treadway 's 
house  in  Larnaca  still  exists,  and  is  now  the 
property  of  Mr.  C.  D.  Cobham,  a  former 
Commissioner  of  Larnaca.  It  possesses  a 
very  large  room  or  hall,  in  which,  it  is  said,  a 
banquet  was  prepared  for  a  large  party  of 
Mr.  Treadway  "s  friends  and  creditors  in  1732, 
at  the  very  hour  when  that  gentleman  was 
decamping  from  Cyprus  in  a  Venetian  ship. 
It  is  not  recorded  whether  the  guests  much 
enjoyed  the  feast  when  they  discovered  the 
absence  of  the  host  under  such  circum- 
stances. A  letter  in  the  Public  Record 
Office  referring  to  this  matter  is  of  interest 
in  giving  the  names  of  a  consul  and  merchants 
at  Larnaca  at  that  period  : — 

Cyprus,  10  Jan.,  1732/3. 

To  the  Worshipfull  Nevil  Coxe  Esqre.,  and  Gentle- 
men of  the  British  Nation  off  Aleppo. 

GEKTLEMEN, — The  occasion  off  your  Immediate 
Disturbance  is  to  transmitt  you  minutes  of  an 
Assembly  held  5th  Inst.  whereby  You'll  Please  to 
observe  Mr.  Stiles  Lupart  is  not  Content  Demitry 
Constantin  Should  act  any  longer  as  Druggerman 
&  Cancellaria  having  given  Mr.  Treadway  a  Patent 
under  a  false  Seal  by  which  I  apprehend  its  to  say 
a  forged  one,  for  a  Patent  would  be  of  no  value  or 
Service  to  Mr.  Treadway  iff  not  Signed  by  the 
Consul,  besides  he  run  away  by  a  Venetian  Ship 
under  French  Protection.  So  Consequently  had 
no  manner  off  one  from  the  English 

The  Minutes  are  signed  by  the  whole  Court  at 
<k  Larnicha,  5  Jan.,  1732/3. 

WILLIAM  PURXELL,  Consul.    GEORGE  BARTON. 

STILES  LUPART.  EDWARD  LEE." 

Another  letter  seems  to  have  been  dis- 
patched about  the  same  date  to  express  the 
Consul's  private  opinion  in  this  matter.  He 
says  he  would  not 

"lett  a  man  serve  the  Nation  near  8  years  after  so 
base  an  Action,  this  man  having  served  the  Nation 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  20,  i9i5.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


Incil  28  years  and  for  my  part  never  found  him 
(Guilty  any  dishonesty.  My  Predecessor  Mr.  Consul 
Barton  gave  him  a  very  good  Character." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  above  docu- 
m?nts  appear  to  be  the  result  of  a  commission 
of  inquiry  by  a  Mr.  Purnell,  acting  as 
Consul  in  Cyprus.  Presumably  this  Mr. 
"  William  "  Purnell  was  a  relation  of  the 
John  Purnell  who  acted  as  Consul  in  Aleppo 
and  Alexandretta  between  the  years  1717 
and  (abrfut)  1750.  Mr.  George  Barton  had 
evidently  retired  for  a  time  from  the  Consul- 
ship of  Cyprus,  although  he  did  not  die  until 
1739. 

The  next  document  in  point  of  date  pre- 
served amongst  the  Aleppo  papers  relating 
to  Cyprus,  and  signed  by  a  British  Consul 
there  resident,  is  a  certificate  appointing  a 
"  Cancellier  "  to  the  Consulate  in  1735-6, 
and  signed  : — 

"  We  Stiles  Lupart  Esq.  Consul  for  His  Majesty 
the  King,  &c.  in  this  Island  and  Kingdom  of 
Cyprus." 


Alexander  Drummond  united  the  whole 
district  of  Aleppo  and  Cyprus  under  one 
Consulate,  and  Irom  this  time  onwards  (1750) 
the  island  was  considered  as  only  a  Vice- 
Consulate,  as  it  had  been  at  first. 

An  interesting  copy  of  the  will  of  John 
Baldwin  of  Cyprus,  dated  1  April,  1771r 
exists  amongst  the  Miscellaneous  Corre- 
spondence at  the  Public  Becord  Office.  It 
is  attested  by  William  Bashley  Turner,  who 
styles  himself 

"Pro-Consul  for  his  Majesty  the  Kiijg  of  Great 
Britain,  &c.  &c.  Pro- V. -Consul  for  their  I.M.,  for 
his  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark,  for  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Tuscany,  and  for  their  High  Mightinesses- 
the  States  General  of  the  United  Provinces  of  the- 
Netherlands,  in  this  Island  and  Kingdom  of 
Cyprus." 

Seal  of  the  British  Chancery  of  Cyprus  is 
attached.  This  Mr.  W.  B.  Turner  would 
presumably  be  the  son  or  some  relative  of 
Mr.  Timothy  Turner,  the  Consul  who  seems-- 
to  have  died  in  1768. 


CONSULS   IN   CYPRUS. 


Petro  Savioni,  Vice-Consul  (acting) 
Richard  Glover,  Vice-Consul 

1626— 
1636— 

Aleppo  Court 
London  Court 

B  ilthazar  Sovran,  French  Consul  (acting)... 
Meorge  Barton,  Consul 
Wilhatn  Purnell,  Consul  ... 

1693— 
—1730 
1732—1733 

Van  Bruyn 
Documents 

Styles  Lupart,  Consul 

1735-1736 

*  Wakeman,  Consul 
Alex.  Drummond,  Consul 
John  Boddington,  Vice-Consul  (acting)     ... 
Jno.  Brand  Kirkhouse,  Vice-Consul  (acting) 
Timothy  Turner,  Vice-Consul 

—1751 
1751—1759 
1759—1762 
1762-1763 
1763-1768 

MaritiV  Travels" 

William  Bashley  Turner,  Pro  Vice-Consul 
John  Baldwin,  Vice-Consul 
Nicholas  Caprara  (acting) 

1771—1776 
1776-1781 
1784—1785 

Documents 
London  Kal. 
P.R.O. 

Michael  de  Vezin,  Vice-Consul                                                 .  . 

1785—1792 

Tomb 

***  Peristiani,  Vice-Consul 

1792—1805 

Clarke 

***  Vondiziano,  Vice-Consul 
John  Lilburn,  Vice-Consul 

1806-1840 
1840—1843 

LOG.  inf. 
Tomb 

Niven  Kerr,  Vice-Consul... 

1843—1850 

Ross 

A.  Palma,  Vice-Consul 

1850—1860 

F.O.  List 

P.  Wilkinson,  Vice-Consul 
H.  P.  White,  Vice-Consul  [D.  Colnaghi,  Vice-Consul] 
T.  B.  Sandwith,  Vice-Consul 

1860—1861 
1863-1865 
1865—1870 

F.O.  List 
F.O.  List 
F.O.  List 

Hamilton  Lang,  Consul    .. 
C.  F.  Watkins,  Vice-Consul 

1870—1877 

1877—1878 

Omitted  F.O.  List 
F.O.  List 

Nicosia,  Cyprus. 


GEO.  JEFFERY,  F.S.A. , 

Curator  of  Ancient  Monuments. 


A  ROYALIST  CRYPTOGRAM. — Mercurius 
Melancholicus  (1647-9)  had  three  competing 
"  authors,"  who  sometimes  published  simul- 
taneously. Dr.  John  Hackluyt,  Chaplain 
to  "  Major- General  "  Massey  ;  John  Crouch, 
the  printer  ;  and  Martin  Parker,  the  famous 
ballad-writer,  all  professed  to  be  the  genuine 
Melancholicus  in  1648.  As  a  result  no 
collection  of  this  periodical  contains  all 
the  different  numbers  published,  for  they 


cannot  be  identified.  But  I  think  that 
Hackluyt  alone  was  writing  the  Mercury 
at  the  time  when  the  cryptograms  set  out 
below  appeared  ;  and  if  so,  he  must  have 
been  in  hiding,  for  he  had  escaped  from 
prison  for  the  third  time. 

In  the  Thomason  Collection,  Mercurius 
Melancholicus,  No.  56,  for  18-25  Sept.,  1648, 
commences,  like  most  other  numbers,  with 
a  line  of  "  printers'  flower  "  as  a  heading  to- 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [us.  XL  MAR.  20, 1915. 


the  interior  title-page ;  but  two  notes  of 
•exclamation  have  been  inserted  in  this 
line  in  two  places,  perhaps  to  call  attention 
to  the  two  cryptograms  about  to  follow  in 
the  next  two  numbers.  (The  previous 
number  —  55  —  contained  one  dagger  in- 
serted in  like  fashion. )  In  the  two  follow- 
ing numbers  the  head -line  consisted  of  a 
•composition  of  signs — asterisks,  daggers,  &c. 
{ still  in  use) — in  lieu  of  the  flower. 

"Numb.  58"  (sic)  for  25  Sept. -2  Oct., 
1648,  commenced  as  follows  : — 

c*    *****  -i-     .;.**-;-** 
L  *   *   *   *   *     T*f    *     T    ** 

****4.*        f*         *         *        f*         "I 

***     I     *l      *     *     *  1      *J 
"  Numb.    59  "   for   2-9   Oct.,    1648,   com- 
menced : — 

r     *     *"l*     *     *     *•!-     *     *     *||*     *     *     * 
L**J***     !***ll#*** 

r*    -|*     *     II*     *     *     *     -| 

L  #J   *  *ll  *   *   *   *J 

The  next  number  of  Mercurius  Melan- 
•cholicus  was  marked  "  Num.  58,  59,  60,  61, 
62,"  but  contains  nothing  else  noticeable. 
The  periodical  then  seems  to  have  ceased 
until  1  Jan.,  1649,  when  it  recommenced 
with  No.  1.  Probably  all  three  writers  had 
been  caught,  and  a  new  writer  then  took 
up  the  periodical.  I  do  not  think  that  any 
other  cryptograms  ever  appeared  in  it. 
Can  any  one  explain  them  ?  They  may 
have  been  messages  from  the  printer  to  the 
writer.  J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

DlCKENSIANA  :        YORKSHIRE      SCHOOLS. — 

A  friend  at  Carlisle  recently  sent  me  a  MS. 
volume  of  reminiscences,  written  in  1839  by 
a  local  solicitor.  Referring  to  the  incidents 
of  his  schooldays  (1818-19),  he  writes  : — 

"  Yorkshire,  I  believe,  is  the  place  where 
•schools  are  kept  after  the  S  queers  fashion.  Where 
it  had  been  learned  is  more  than  I  know,  but  in 
some  respects,  especially  the  starving  department, 
had  been  well  conned  (?  cond).  The  quality  of 
our  victuals  was  not  to  be  complained  of,  but 
the  quantity  was  something  less  than  very  short 
allowance.  I  have  seen  the  greater  part  of  a  leg 
of  mutton  go  out  after  serving  twenty  hungry  lads, 
the  master,  and  two  of  his  sisters,  who  were  not 
stinted,  of  course.  Rice  puddings — or,  rather, rice 
"baked  in  milk,  in  which  even  currants  at  mile- 
stone distances  were  not — were  standing  dishes 
but  of  these  we  were  not  allowed  a  sufficiency. 
They  used  to  be  served  after  the  old  fashion — 
before  meat — for  an  intelligible  reason  enough, 
for  without  their  aid  a  solitary  leg  of  mutton  must 
have  become  a  very  skeleton. 

"  Indifferent,  or  insipid  rather,  as  they  were, 
we  devoured  our  portions  ravenously  enough. 
I  apprehend  the  rapid  disappearance  of  two  small 
dishes  of  this  mess  had  put  our  feeder  on  his 
mettle,  for  one  day  he  issued  the  following  as  a 
standing  rule  :  '  Those  boys  who  will  have  a 
.small  piece  first  shall  not  be  helped  twice.'  He 


then  went  the  round  :  '  Will  you  have  a  small  or 
a  large  piece  ?  '  Small  pieces  were,  it  need  not 
be  told,  the  fashion,  and  that  [sic]  the  two  dishes 
subsequently  became  more  than  amply  sufficient." 

After  referring  to  a  slight  illness,  he 
continues  : — 

"  At  this  time  the  master  was  so  ill  of  con- 
sumption that  all  the  boys  were  sent  home  to 
their  friends  excepting  myself.  I  had  my 
liberty,  and  ranged  about  wherever  I  liked. 
Had  I  had  enough  to  eat  I  should  not  have  been 
so  ill  off,  but  a  sufficiency  was  just  as  difficult  of 
attainment  as  ever.  I  have  a  vivid  recollection 
of  picking  out  from  among  (the)  pig's  meat  some 
baked  potatoes  which  had  been  thrown  amongst 
it.  To  do  such  a  thing  as  this  a  lad  must  have 
been  pretty  well  pinched.  Our  pocket-money 
was  taken  from  us,  and  how  applied,  or  rather 
misapplied,  I  forget  ;  not  to  its  legitimate  purpose, 
one  may  safely  swear.  My  friends  had  given  me 
certainly  more  than  enough — I  had  upwards  of 
three  pounds.  I  was  ten  years  old,  and  eighteen- 
pence  is  all  I  had  the  spending  of.  We  dared  not 
ask  for  it.  How  ill  off  we  were  kept  in  this  par- 
ticular may  be  known  from  the  circumstance 
that  we  could  not  muster  a  penny  to  buy  a  sheet 
of  paper  which  was  for  a  boy  to  write  a  letter  to 
his  friends  to  let  them  know  how  ill-used  we  were. 
Some  boys  ran  away.  I  wrote  a  few  lines  on  a 
bit  of  paper  torn  from  a  book  with  a  pencil,  and 
sealed  (it)  with  cobbler's  wax,  which  I  dispatched  to 
an  old  servant  whom  [sic]  I  knew  lived  in  London. 
By  some  strange  fatality  it  reached  its  destination, 
but  somehow  or  other  the  information  never 
reached  home  in  time  to  do  any  good.  When, 
however,  I  was  packed  off,  my  appearance 
proved  the  truth  of  my  complaints.  The  hunger 
and  starvation  I  endured  had  (a)  most  serious 
effect  on  my  growth.  I  was  very  small  for  my 
age,  I  grew  none,  and  for  some  years  after  I  con- 
tinued to  be  nothing  but  skin  and  bone." 

The  writer  was,  I  infer,  bom  at  White - 
haven,  and  the  school  described  apparently 
existed  at  St.  Bees. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

SUMPTUARY  LAW  IN  1736. — In  bygone 
days  a  paternal  Government  prescribed  what 
garments  we  might  or  might  not  wear  while 
we  were  alive,  and  what  material  we  might 
or  might  not  be  buried  in  after  we  were 
dead. 

An  instance  of  the  former  is  afforded  by 
the  following  paragraph,  which  I  have  copied 
from  The  London  Daily  Post  and  General 
Advertiser  for  the  above  year  : — 

"  On  Tuesday  last  an  Information  upon  Oath 
was  made  by  Mr.  Morris,  Linnen  Draper  in  Fetter 
Lane,  before  Col.  De  Veil  in  Leicester  -  Fields, 
against  the  Wife  of  Mr.  Benjamin  Field  of  Picca- 
dilly, Vintner,  for  having  worn  within  the  space 
of  six  days  last  past,  an  India  Chintz  Callicoe 
Gown  ;  which  is  prohibited  by  Act  of  Parliament ; 
whereupon  she  was  summoned  by  Mr.  De  Veil  to 
come  and  make  her  Defence  against  the  Accusa- 
tion ;  instead  of  which  she  confess'd  the  Fact,  and 
was  convicted,  pursuant  to  the  Statute  in  that 
Case  made  and  provided;  which  makes  the 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  20,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


Offender  forfeit  five  Pound  for  every  such  Offence 
to  the  Informer,  and  a  Warrant  un"der  the  Hand 
and  Seal  of  Col.  De  Veil  was  accordingly  granted, 
to  levy  the  said  sum  of  five  Pounds  on  the  Goods 
^nd  Chattels  of  the  Offender,  which  she  paid 
directly  —  Its  presum'd  this  will  be  a  sufficient 
Caution,  and  entirely  prohibit  the  wear  of  such 
things  as  the  Legislature  (for  the  Benefit  of  our 
own  Manufactures)  thought  proper  to  forbid." 

WM.  DOUGLAS. 
125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

BILLIARD -ROOMS  AND  SMOKING-ROOMS. — 
In  an  inventory  of  Howard  House,  taken  in 
1588  (Stowe  MSS.  164,  f.  33),  "  thre  billyard 
stickes  and  one  porte  and  ij  balles  of  yvery  " 
are  mentioned,  also  "  a  billiyard  bord 
covered  wth  grenne  cloth.  .  .  .wth  a  frame  of 
beache  wth  fower  turned  postes." 

In  an  inventory  of  Lord  Howard  of  Cher- 
bury 's  house  in  Westminster,  taken  in  1641, 
there  is  mention  of  "a  billiard  table  and 
three  bearers." 

An  early  instance  of  a  "  smoaking  room  " 
occurs  in  the  inventory  of  Shirburn  Castle, 
taken  in  1734. 

At  Howard  House  was  the  following  item  : 
<c  Twoe  plomets  of  lead  for  my  lo  [Lord] 
his  exercise  of  his  armes." 

PERCY  D.  MUNDY. 

MARY  ELIZABETH  BRADDON  :  BIBLIO- 
GRAPHY. (See  ante,  p.  175.) — At  the  request 
of  your  correspondent  SIR  WILLIAM  BULL, 
I  give  hereunder  a  bibliography  of  the  late 
Mary  Elizabeth  Braddon.  I  find  her  writings 
still  attract  a  large  circle  of  readers  of  both 
•sexes. 

She  contributed  to  the  old  Sporting  Maga- 
zine under  the  noms  de  plume  of  "  Gilbert 
Forrester  "  and  "  A  Member  of  the  Burton 
Hunt."  She  wrote  sentimental  verses, 
political  squibs,  and  parodies  for  the  Poets' 
Corner  of  provincial  newspapers.  In  1860 
'  Loves  of  Arcadia.'  a  comedietta,  was  pro- 
duced at  the  Royal  Strand  Theatre.  '  Gari- 
baldi, and  Other  Poems,'  were  published  in 
1861.  'Lady  Lisle,'  'Captain  of  the  Vul- 
ture,' '  Ralph'the  Bailiff,'  and  other  sketches, 
have  been  reprinted  from  Temple  Bar, 
St.  James's  Magazine,,  &c.  '  Griselda,'  a 
drama  in  four  acts,  was  brought  out  at  the 
Princess's  Theatre  in  November,  1873. 
Here  follow  the  novels,  dates  of  publication 
being  given  if  known : 

'Lady  Audley's  Secret,'  1862;  'Aurora 
Floyd,'  '  Eleanor's  Victory,'  '  John  March- 
mont's  Legacy,'  '  Henry  Dunbar,'  '  The 
Doctor's  Wife,'  '  Only  a  Clod,'  '  Sir  Jasper's 
Tenant,'  'The  Lady's  Mile,'  'Rupert  God- 
win,' '  Run  to  Earth  '  ;  '  To  the  Bitter  End,' 
1872  ;  '  Lucius  Davoren,'  1873  ;  '  Strangers 


and  Pilgrims,'  1873  ;  '  Lost  for  Love,'  1874  ; 
'  Taken  at  the  Flood,'  1874  ;  '  Dead  Men's 
Shoes,'  1875;  'Vixen,'  1879;  '  Ishmael,' 
1884  ;  '  Wyllard's  Weird,'  1885  ;  '  Thou  Art 
the  Man,'  1894  ;  '  London  Pride,'  1896  ;  '  In 
High  Places,'  1898  ;  '  His  Darling  Sin,'  1899  ; 
'The  Infidel,'  1900;  'The  Conflict,'  1903; 
'A  Lost  Eden,'  1904;  'The  Rose  of  Life,' 
1905;  'The "White House,'  1906;  'Dead  Love 
has  Chains,'  1907;  'During  Her  Majesty's 
Pleasure,'  1908  ;  '  Our  Adversary,'  1909  ; 
'  Beyond  These  Voices,'  1910. 

Miss  Braddon  conducted  Belgravia,  a 
monthly  magazine,  to  which  she  contri- 
buted '  Birds  of  Prey,'  '  Charlotte's  Inheri- 
tance,' '  Dead  Sea  Fruit,'  '  Fenton's  Quest.' 

I  believe  this  list  is  not  complete,  for,  in 
addition  to  various  newspaper  articles,  Miss 
Braddon  published  many  anonymous  works. 
FRED  E.  BOLT. 

Penge  Public  Library. 

['  Miranda,'  by  Miss  Braddon,  was  published  in 
October,  1913.] 

INSCRIPTIONS  AT  HY^RES. — The  following 
list  of  inscriptions  in  the  Old  Cemetery  at 
Hyeres  has  been  sent  me  by  a  correspondent, 
who  says  that  at  the  time  they  were  taken 
down  (1907-8)  the  cemetery  had  fallen  into 
total  neglect.  Though  meagre  in  detail, 
they  seem  worth  preserving  : — 

1.  Emily  Smith. 

2.  Jane  Atkin,  wife  of Liverpool,  1875. 

3.  Wm.  J.  G.  Green,  Toronto. 

4.  Edward  St.  Lorens  Rividus. 

5.  Fredk.  Ramsay  Robinson,  Islington. 

6.  Grace  Smith. 

7.  Francis  M.  Sivewright,  1829. 

8.  Thos.  Graham  Traquair,  M.D.,  1868. 

9.  Hester  Lomax,  1833. 

10.  Henrietta  Cronyn Newtown,  Kilkenny, 

1836. 

11.  Mary  Ryley,  Lee,  Kent,  1865. 

12.  A.  M.  Duncan,  1868. 

13.  Rev.  Chas.  A.  Sig. 

14.  Louisa  Jane  Kelly,  Armagh,  1819. 

G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut, -Col. 
17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

WATERLOO  AND  THE  FRANCO-GERMAN 
WAR.  (See  11  S.  x.  489.)— The  Rev.  N. 
Kynaston  Gaskell,  writing  in  The  Times  of 
11  Jan.",  states  that  the  French  General 
Gudin,  who  was  killed  in  the  Franco -German 
War  of  1870-71,  had  been  page  d'honneur  in 
waiting  on  Napoleon  at  Waterloo.  It  is 
related,  he  says,  of  Gudin  that,  in  helping 
the  Emperor  to  mount  his  horse,  the  boy 
gave  him  such  a  vigorous  hoist  as  almost  to 
push  him  over  on  the  other  side.  "  Petit 
imbecile,"  snarled  the  Emperor,  "  va-t-en  a 
tous  les  diables,"  and  galloped  off  angrily. 
A  few  minutes  later  Napoleon  rode  back  and, 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       LUS.  XL  MAR.  20,1915, 


placing  his  hand  on  Gudin's  collar,  said 
gently,  "  Moil  enfant,  quand.  vous  aidez  un 
homme  de  ma  taille  a  monter,  il  faut  le  faire 
doucement."  J.  LAND  FEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

HARDY  BIBLIOGRAPHY. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  the  names  of  the  periodicals 
in  which  appeared  the  following  short  stories 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Hardy  (a  Bibliography  of 
whose  works  I  have  in  hand)  ? — 

Alicia's  Diary.    1887. 

The  Grave  by  the  Handpost.    Christmas,  1897. 

What  the  Shepherd  Saw.     Christmas.  1881. 

A  Committee  Man  of  the  Terror.     1895. 

A  Mere  Interlude.    October,  1885. 

A  Tradition  of  1804.    Christmas,  1882. 

The  Duke's  Reappearance. 

I  have  failed  to  find  them  in  any  '  Index 
of  Periodical  Literature.' 

A.  P.  WEBB. 
282,  King's  Road,  Chelsea. 

AUGUST  DIEZER. — When  in  Boston,  U.S., 
recently.  I  acquired  a  pastel  portrait 
signed  ''August  Diezer,  fecit  1804."  I 
cannot  find  mention  of  this  artist  in  any 
book  of  reference,  although  it  is  a  distin- 
guished piece  of  work.  M.  Paul  Lambotte, 
the  Director  of  Fine  Arts  in  Belgium,  has 
seen  the  picture,  and  informs  me  that  Diezer, 
or  rather  Diziere,  is  a  well-known  name  in 
Belgium.  It  is  common  in  the  Valley  of 
the  Meuse — Walloon,  but  not  Flemish.  'The 
spelling  of  the  name  on  my  portrait  implies, 
I  suppose,  the  German  form  of  the  name.  I 
should  be  glad  of  any  information  on  the 
s^ect-  JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

COIN  :  JOHN  or  GAUNT.— Can  any  one 
give  me  information  on  the  subject  of  a 
copper  coin  which  a  friend  has  shown  me, 
and  which  he  found  at  a  small  curio  shop 
in  the  suburbs  ?  It  bears  on  the  obverse 
a  crowned  head  and  the  words  "  John  of 
Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster  "j  on  the  reverse 
a  female  figure,  seated,  with  a  harp,  and  the 
word  "Hibernia';;  and  round  the  edge  of 
the  coin  are  the  words  "  Current  every- 
where/' It  is  rather  larger  and  thicker 
than  a  halfpenny.  There  is  no  date  upon 
it.  When  were  such  coins  struck,  and  are 
they  rare  ?  Q  WATSON. 

294,  Worple  Road,  Wimbledon. 


"  ET  EGO  IN  ARCADIA  vfxi." — I  am  anxious 
to  find  the  origin  of  this  saying.  It  is 
quoted  by  Goethe  ('  Travels  in  Italy  ')  from 
an  Italian  painter  whose  name  I  forget,  but 
that  is  not  the  point.  The  question  is,  Where 
did  the  Italian  painter  get  it  from  ?  Was  it 
anything  classical  ?  Some  learned  man  is- 
mentioned  as  saying  that  the  origin  is  Greek  ; 
but  I  cannot  find  anything  like  it. 

H.  BRINTON. 
Warre  House,  Eton  College. 

["Et  in  Arcadia  ego"  was  discussed  at  4  S.  u 
509,  561 ;  x.  432,  479,  525,  532 ;  xi.  86 ;  6  S.  vi.  396 
and  Goethe's  use  of  the  German  equivalent  in  the 
'  Italienische  Keise '  is  referred,  by  DR.  KINDT  at 
4  S.  i.  J82,  to  Schiller's  poem  'Resignation,'  which 
begins  "  Auch  ich  war  in  Arkadien  gebpren."  No 
conclusion  was  come  to  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
Latin.  It  appears  in  two  pictures  by  Nicolas 
Poussin  of  shepherds  deciphering  an  inscription  on 
a  tomb,  and  there  the  general  sense  would  seem  to- 
be  that  even  in  Arcadia  death  finds  a  place.  This,, 
however,  will  hardly  allow  of  the  addition  of 
"  vixi,"  and  in  Goethe  and  Schiller  the  words  seem 
to  be  a  claim  to  kindred  with  Arcady,  as  the  land 
of  joy  and  simplicity.] 

DE  QUINCEY  PUZZLE. — In  De  Quincey's 
'  Uncollected  Writings  '  (1890),  vol.  ii.  p.  60, 
last  line,  occurs  this  sentence  in  an  essay 
entitled  '  How  to  Write  English  '  : — 

"Whilst  disputing  about  the  items  on  the  tcss 
apettiele,  the  disputed  facts  were  overtaking  us, 
and  flying  past  us,  on  the  most  gigantic  scale." 

The  essay  appeared  in  the  July  number  of 
The  Instructor,  1853,  but  a  copy  of  this  is 
hard  to  come  by. 

What  should  the  words  be  which  I  have 
italicized  ?  J.  T.  F. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Can  any  one  tell  m© 
the  origin  of  the  following  lines  ?  I  often 
heard  them  quoted  in  my  boyhood  in  the 
North  of  England,  but  have "  never  heard 
them  since  : — 

It's  a  very  good  world  this  to  live  in, 

To  spend,  or  to  lend,  or  to  give  in  ; 

But  to  beg  or  to  borrow,  or  get  a  man's  own, 

It 's  the  very  worst  world  that  ever  was  known. 

H.  F.-H. 

[See  6  S.  i.  77, 127, 166,  227, 267 ;  ii.  19, 79 ;  7  S.  xi. 
1S5._  Bartlett's  'Familiar  Quotations,'  10th  ed., 
p.  279,  attributes  the  lines  to  Rochester.] 

OLD  TREE  IN  PARK  LANE. — Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  the  name  of  that 
fine  tree  in  the  small  garden  in  front  of 
Dudley  House,  Park  Lane  ?  In  1913  it 
appeared  to  be  in  a  bad  way ;  but  after 
some  lopping  and  careful  attention  at  its 
roots,  it  seemed  to  take  a  fresh  lease  of  life. 
It  is  considered  to  be  a  unique  specimen  in 
London.  CECIL  CLARKE] 


ii  s.  XL  MA*.  20,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


THOMAS    WARTON. — 1.  Does    any  reade 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  know  of  the  whereabouts  of  a 
letter    from    Thomas    Warton    to    Edmunc 
Malone,  dated  1785,    described    in   Baigent 
and    Millard's     '  History    of     Basingstoke, 
1889,  p.  586,  in  which  Warton  discusses  tht 
office  of  Poet  Laureate  ?     The  letter  is  not 
in     the     Bodleian     nor     British     Museun 
Libraries,  nor,  apparently,  among  the  War 
ton  papers  at  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  nor 
at  Winchester.     The  undersigned  would  be 
glad   of   any   information   as   to   its  where 
abouts. 

2.  Has  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  seen  the 
so-called  fourth  edition  of  Thomas  Warton's 
poems,  1789  ?  No  copy  is  in  either  the 
British  Museum  or  Bodleian  Library, 
Where  is  one  to  be  found  ? 

CLARISSA  BINAKER. 

University  of  Illinois. 

AUTHOR  OF  POEM  WANTED. — I  should  be 
glad  to  know  the  author  of  the  poem  con- 
taining the  words, 

Wait !  and  the  clouds  of  sorrow 
Shall  fall  in  gentle  showers. 

I  have  not  the  entire  poem,  and  should  like 
to  know  where  it  appeared.  Each  verse 
commences  with  the  word  "Wait." 

HARROGATE. 

"  HABBIE  SIMPSON.'' — I  should  be  glad 
of  any  particulars  of  the  famous  piper  of 
this  name  mentioned  in  '  Maggie  Lauder,' 
who  died  at  Kilbarchan  (Benfrew)  about 
300  years  ago.  There  is  a  statue  of  him  on 
the  exterior  of  a  building  in  that  village. 

J.  ARDAGH. 
35,  Church  Avenue,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 

BAIRD'S  '  HISTORY  OF  BYE,  WESTCHESTER 
Co.,  N.Y.' — Has  any  correspondent  a  copy 
of  this  work  which  he  would  kindly  allow 
me  to  consult  ?  It  is  not  at  the  British 
Museum. 

E.  HAVILAND  HILLMAN,  F.S.G. 
4,  Somers  Place,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

BARBADOS  FILTERING  STONES. — These 
were  used  to  filter  the  pipe-water  supplied 
to  houses,  with  the  idea  that  the  water  was 
thus  made  more  pure  for  drinking  and  other 
domestic  purposes.  There  was  one  in  use 
in  my  father's  house  more  than  sixty  years 
ago.  It  was  a  block  of  sandstone,  or 
perhaps  limestone,  hollowed  out  into  a  deep 
basin -shape,  something  like  a  church  font, 
but  with  a  strong  square  rim  at  top.  The 
stone  rested  by  its  rim  on  a  strong  frame 
of  wood,  and  all  was  enclosed  in  a  little 
wooden  house  like  a  low  bathing-box,  with 


a  door  in  front,  which  stood  in  the  yard. 
Every  day  buckets  of  water  were  poured  into 
the  hollow  stone  and  the  water  came  through, 
drop  by  drop  (the  stone  being  rounded  below), 
into  an  earthenware  crock  which  stood 
beneath.  The  filtered  water  was  taken 
from  the  crock  as  required. 

Are  any  of  these  still  in  use  ?  Do  any  of 
your  readers  remember  them  ?  Did  they 
come  from  Barbados  ?  I  suppose  the  West 
India  sugar  ships  might  have  brought  them. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 
Belfast. 

Dr.  EDWARD  KING. — Can  any  genealogist 
give  me  the  names  of  the  parents  of  Edward 
King  (1573-1638),  "  a  native  of  Huntingdon- 
shire and  Doctor  of  Divinity  of  the  University 
of  Dublin  "  (Ware's  '  Bishops  of  Ireland/ 
1739)  ?  He  was  uncle  to  Edward  King, 
the  "  Lycidas  "  of  Milton. 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 

OLD  ETONIANS. — I  shall  be  grateful  for 
information  regarding  any  of  the  following  : 
(1)  Salter,  Samuel,  admitted  24  June,  1765, 
left  1768.  (2)  Saunders,  John  William, 
admitted  14  Jan.,  1761,  left  1764.  (3) 
Saunders,  Morley,  admitted  6  July,  1765, 
left  1771.  (4)  Scot,  George,  admitted  30 
Aug.,  1759,  left  (?)  1763.  (5)  Seaton, 
William,  admitted  1  June,  1763,  left  1765. 
(6)  Shard,  Charles,  admitted  7  Sept.,  1764, 
left  1768.  (7)  Shard,  Bichard,  admitted 
7  Sept.,  1764,  left  1768.  (8)  Shreyer, 
Thomas,  admitted  29  June,  1754,  left  1754. 
(9)  Shuter,  John,  admitted  14  Jan.,  1755, 
left  1755.  (10)  Simeon,  Edward,  admitted 
7  May,  1765,  left  1770.  (11)  Simmons, 
Henry  Peter,  admitted  4  Sept.,  1760,  left 
1768.  (12)  Smallman,  Joseph,  admitted 
12  March,  1759,  left  1761.  (13)  Smart, 
Bichard,  admitted  14  June,  1757, 
left  1759.  (14)  Smith,  George,  admitted 
14  Feb.,  1762,  left  1769.  (15)  Smith, 
Bichard,  admitted  25  April,  1759,  left  1761 
or  1763.  (16)  Snowden,  Samuel,  admitted 
29  April,  1760,  left  1760.  (17)  Solby, 
Bichard  Heaton,  admitted  5  July,  1759,  left 
1759.  (18)  Sparkes,  Harry,  admitted  19 
Oct.,  1763,  left  1768.  B.  A.  A.-L.  | 

PARKER  AND  ELLIOTT  FAMILIES. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  to  what  family 
the  Parkers  of  Exeter  belonged  ?  Agnes, 
only  daughter  of  —  Parker,  Esq. ,  of  Exeter, 
and  Joan  Stone  his  wife,  widow  of  W.  Elliott 
of  Shillingford,  near  Exeter,  married  at 
Exeter  Lieut. -Col.  Thomas  Hardy,  65th 
Regiment  of  Foot.  He  purchased  the  Hale 
state,  near  Honiton,  and  died  19  June, 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAB.  20,  wis. 


1794.  She  died  30  Sept.,  1801;  buried  at 
Honiton,  leaving  issue.  Are  there  any 
descendants  of  W.  Elliott  ?  and  what  were 
the  arms  of  Parker  and  Elliott  ? 

LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 
Essex  Lodge,  Ewell. 

"  THE     MOST     ELOQUENT     VOICE     OF     OUR 

CENTURY/'- — In  '  Essays  in  Criticism,'  Second 
Series,  Matthew  Arnold  wrote  ( '  Essay  on 
Milton,'  1888,  first  paragraph)  :-— 

"  The  most  eloquent  voice  of  our  century 
uttered,  shortly  before  leaving  the  world,  a  warn- 
ing cry  against  '  the  Anglo-Saxon  contagion.5  " 

To  whom  did  Matthew  Arnold  refer  as  "  the 
most  eloquent  voice  of  our  centurv  "  ? 

J.  T.  G. 
Dublin. 

[This  question  was  asked  at  11  S.  ii.  229. 
Emerson,  Victor  Hugo,  and  S.  T.  Coleridge  were 
suggested  by  various  correspondents  in  reply. 
See  pp.  318,  376,  438,  of  the  same  volume.] 

'  JUST  TWENTY  YEARS  AGO.' — Will  some 
reader  inform  me  wTho  was  the  author,  and 
who  composed  the  music,  of  this  song  ? 

J.  F.    J. 

Minneapolis. 

REFERENCE  WANTED.— I  should  be  very 
much  obliged  if  any  correspondent  could  tell 
me  to  what  poet  the  following  lines  refer. 
They  are  taken  from  Mrs.  Browning's 
'  Aurora  Leigh,'  book  vii. 

"  There  's  nothing  great 
Nor  small,"  has  said  a  poet  of  our  day, 
Whose  voice  will  ring  beyond  the  curfew  of  eve 
And  not  be  thrown  out  by  the  matin's  bell. 
Is  the  "  poet  of  our  day  "  Robert  Brown- 
ing, and,  if  so,  in  which  of  his  poems  is  the 
sentence  to  be  found  ?          EMILY  RYLEY. 
46,  Grosvenor  Road,  Birkdale,  Lancashire. 
[Bartlett's  'Familiar  Quotations,'  10th  ed.,  in  a 
note  at  p.  316,  quotes  from  Emerson,  '  Epigraph  to 
History,'  "There  is  no  great  and  no  small."] 

ST.  EDMUND  RICH  :  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW'S 
HOSPITAL,  OXFORD. — John  Aubrey  writes 
in  his  '  Miscellanies  '  (4th  ed.,  1857,  p.  71)  : 

"  The  antiquities  of  Oxford  tell  us  that  St.  Ed- 
mund, Arch-Bishop  of  Canterbury,  did  sometimes 
converse  with  an  angel  or  nymph,  at  a  spring 
without  St.  Clement's  parish  near  Oxford;  as 
Numa  Pompilius  did  with  the  nymph  Egeria.  This 
well  was  stopped  up  since  Oxford  was  a  garrison." 

The  well  to  which  reference  is  made 
would  appear  to  be  the  holy  well  at  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital  (as  to  which  see 
11  S.  x.  370). 

Miss  Rotha  Mary  Clay  in  '  The  Mediaeval 
Hospitals  of  England,'  at  p.  xv,  says  that 
the  chapel  and  buildings  of  this  hospital 
"  remain  at  Bartlemas  Farm,  Cowley  Road.'' 


At  p.  123  she  says  that  the  chapel  was  in 
L908  or  1909  being  restored  as  a  house  of 
Drayer,  and  at  p.  191  she  quotes  Anthony  a 
Wood  to  show  that  among  the  relics  pre- 
served in  the  hospital  was  a  comb  belonging 
}O  St.  Edmund : — 

Those  that  were  troubled  with  continuall  head- 
aches, frenzies,  or  light-headed,  were  by  kembing 
iheir  heads  with  St.  Edmund's  combe  restored  to 
;heir  former  health." 

Who  owns  the  chapel  now  ?  and  to  what 
uses  has  it  been  restored  ?  The  hospital, 
which  was  for  lepers,  was  founded  in  1126. 
St.  Edmund  was  born  about  1170  or  1180. 
Bishop  Challoner  in  '  Britannia  Sancta,' 
part  ii.  p.  279,  writes  of  St.  Edmund  : — 

He  was  first  sent  to  school  to  Oxford  ;  where,  as 
the  historians  of  his  life  relate,  going  one  day  into 

the  fields he  was  favoured  with  the  vision  of 

our  Saviour  in  the  shape  of  a  beautiful  Boy." 

The  story  told  by  Aubrey,  that  St.  Ed- 
mund "  did  sometimes  converse  with  an 
angel  or  nymph  at  a  spring  "  which  was 
apparently  within  the  enclosure  of  a  leper 
hospital,  and  Challoner's  story  of  a  single 
apparition  of  the  Holy  Child  to  the  saint 
"  in  the  fields,"  are  probably  derived  from 
different  sources.  Unfortunately,  neither 
of  them  vouches  any  authorities.  Perhaps 
some  one  will  supply  them. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

PAGET  HERALDRY  IN  LICHFIELD  CATHE- 
DRAL. —  On  the  monument  of  William, 
fourth  Lord  Paget  (d.  1629),  which  was 
destroyed  during  the  Cromwellian  occupation 
of  the  Cathedral  in  1643,  the  following  nine- 
teen coats  were  impaled  with  Paget  quarter- 
ing Preston  (in  Shaw's  'Staffordshire' 
wrongly  attributed  to  "  Prescot  ").  I 
should  be  grateful  for  any  assistance  in 
identifying  them  : — 

1.  Knevet. 

2.  Paly  of  6   ....  and. .  . .  within  abord.  erm. 
(?  Langford). 

3.  Bendy  of  10    ....   and. ...   a  canton   .... 
(?  De  Stoke). 

4.  Cheque1 and a  bend (?  Ward). 

5 3  bendlets 

6.  Per   fesse  ....  and  ....  a  bend  engd 

(?  Holden). 

7.  Erm,  a  fesse  ....  (?  Arderne). 

8 3    cinquefoils    ....    a    canton    .... 

(PDerby  or  Mowin). 

9.  Cheque1 and 

10.  13,  17,  and  19 a  lion  ramp 

11.  ...     3  garbs  


12. 
14. 
15. 
16. 


a  horse's  head  erased  .... 
3  cinquefoils  .... 
a  cross  .... 
a  fesse   ....  between  6  martlets 


(?  Beauchamp). 

18 a  cross  incline  .... 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  20,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


NOVELS  ON  GRETNA  GREEN. — What  novel 
or  work  of  reference  gives  a  detailed  account 
of  Gretna  Green  weddings  ?  A  small  work 
on  the  subject  by  Claverhouse  is  the  only 
one  I  have  traced  so  far  at  the  British 
Museum.  N.  L.  P. 

BEV.  J.  B.  BLAKEWAY  :  BIBLIOGRAPHY. — 
The  Rev.  John  Brickdale  Blakeway,  M.A. , 
F.S.A.,  barrister-at-law,  topographer,  and 
antiquary,  was,  according  to  the  '  D.N.B.,' 
the  author  of  the  following  tracts  and 
books  : — 

An  Attempt  to  ascertain  the  Author  of  the  Letters 
published  under  the  Signature  of  Junius.  Lon- 
don, 1815.  8vo. 

The  Sequel  of  an  Attempt  to  ascertain  the  Author 
of  the  Letters  published  under  the  Signature  of 
Junius.  London,  1815.  8vo. 

A  History  of  Shrewsbury.  2  yols.  London,  1825. 
4to.  Written  in  collaboration  with  the  Ven. 
Hugh  Owen,  F.S.A.,  Archdeacon  of  Salop. 

The  Sheriffs  of  Shropshire,  with  their  Armorial 
Bearings,  and  Notices,  Biographical  and  Genea- 
logical, of  their  Families.  Shrewsbury,  1831. 
Folio.  —  Evidently  published  by  his  relations 
and  the  executors,  as  he  died  in  1826. 

A  Tract  on  the  Subject  of  Regeneration  ;  and  single 
sermons. 

Will  any  of  your  numerous  readers  who 
know  of  or  possess  any  pamphlets  by  this 
writer  kindly  inform  me  of  same  ? 


High  Street,  Walsall. 


A.  S.  WHITFIELD. 


*  CECILIA  BODENHAM  '  :  A  PORTRAIT  BY 
HOLBEIN. — In  a  postscript  to  the  first  volume 
of  Mr.  A.  B.  Chamberlain's  monumental 
work  on  Hans  Holbein  the  Younger  there 
is  an  account  of  a  portrait  by  Holbein  which 
was  discovered  in  1913.  It  represents  a 
beautiful  young  woman,  about  23  years  of 
age,  very  magnificently  dressed.  There  is 
no  contemporary  inscription,  and  the 
identity  of  the  sitter  is  unknown.  The 
picture  is  believed  to  have  been  painted 
•during  Holbein's  first  visit  to  England  in 
1526-8,  as  it  is  somewhat  in  his  early  manner. 
The  only  fact  known  about  its  history  is  that 
it  had  long  belonged  to  the  Bodenhams  of 
Rotherwas,  Herefordshire.  Thomas  Boden- 
ham  of  Rotherwas  was  a  contemporary  of 
Holbein,  and  the  picture  may  represent  one 
of  his  relatives.  Moreover,  the  lady  is 
wearing  a  brooch  on  which  there  is  a  figure 
of  St.  Cecilia,  and  accordingly  it  appears 
possible  that  the  lady's  name  may  have  been 
Cecilia  Bodenham.  Now  there  was  a  Cecilia 
Bodenham  living  at  the  time.  She  was 
Abbess  of  Wilton  in  1535,  when  she  wrote 
to  Cromwell  to  complain  of  the  conduct  of 
his  visitors  in  her  nunnery,  signing  herself 
''Cecil  Bodman "  (Eckenstein,  'Woman 


under  Monasticism,'  p.  441).  In  1537  she 
surrendered  the  nunnery  to  the  King.  It  is 
believed  that  she  became  Abbess  in  1533 
(Gasquet,  'Henry  VIII.  and  the  English 
Monasteries,'  p.  307  n.).  Is  it  possible  that 
Cecilia  Bodenham,  the  Abbess  of  1535, was 
the  original  of  the  portrait  of  1526-8  ? 
Might  it,  for  instance,  have  been  painted 
as  a  memorial  for  her  family  before  she 
entered  the  convent  ?  I  shall  be  very 
grateful  if  any  one  can  give  me  further 
particulars  about  the  Abbess's  age  and 
family.  M.  H.  Do  DBS. 

Home  House,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  any  information 
concerning  the  following  Old  Westminsters  : 

(1)  Robert    Gale,    admitted    1723,    aged    9. 

(2)  John  Galliard,  admitted   1724,  aged  8. 

(3)  David    Gambier,    at    school    1719.     (4) 
John    Gambier,    admitted    1735,    aged    11. 
(5)  Robert   Gambier,   admitted    1749,   aged 
11.     (6)  William     Games,     admitted     1718, 
aged    14.      (7   and  8)    Joshua  and  Thomas 
Garbrand,  admitted    1728,  aged    11  and  15 
respectively.  G.  F.  R.  B. 


ANTONIO  VIEIRA. 
(11  S.  xi.   109,  156,  191.) 

PROBABLY  few  English  readers  knew  imich 
of  "  the  most  celebrated  of  Portuguese 
divines,  and  called  by  his  fellow-countrymen 
'  the  Last  of  Mediaeval  Preachers,'  "  till 
Dr.  J.  M.  Neale  of  East  Grinstead,  who 
wrote  the  above  words,  included  him  in  his 
'  Mediaeval  Preachers  '  (1856).  He  could 
only  spare  forty  pages  for  a  biographical 
sketch,  and  a  few  translations  from  the 
vast  stores  of  sermons  which  had  been 
selected  by  the  divine  himself  and  published 
in  thirteen  volumes  between  1679  and  1690. 
Two  more  appeared,  in  1710  and  1748 
respectively.  These  were  all  in  the  original 
Portuguese,  but,  in  compassion  for  students 
not  knowing  that  language,  four  volumes, 
"  in  Cartusia  Coloniensi  latinitate  donati," 
appeared  at  Cologne  in  1692  ;  and  fifteen 
sermons  on  St.  Francis  Xavier,  vol.  x.  of 
the  Portuguese  edition,  translated  into  Latin 
by  Fr.  Leopold  Fuess,  S.J.,  were  printed  at 
Augsburg  in  1701.  These  are  all  furnished 
with  indexes  and  copious  apparatus.  They 
no  doubt  had  a  good  circulation  in  Germany, 
and  are  now  very  scarce,  as  complete  sets 
of  the  originals  are  said  to  be  in  Portugal. 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  8.  XL  MAR.  20, 1915. 


Dr.  Franz  Joseph  Schermer  printed  at 
Weissenburg  in  1840  a  volume  of  Vieira's 
Advent  sermons  translated  into  German, 
with  a  biography.  Another  volume  of 
Lent  sermons  by  the  same  translator 
appeared  at  Regensburg,  1843.  The  first 
article  in  vol.  xi.  of  The  Christian  Remem- 
brancer, '  On  the  Church  in  Portugal,' 
contains  very  interesting  references  to  Vieira, 
"  the  politic  ambassador  in  the  dangerous 
times  that  succeeded  the  Restoration,  the 
eloquent  Court  preacher,  the  indefatigable 
missionary  to  Brazil,  the  fearless  advocate 
of  the  oppressed  natives." 

This  writer  thinks  that  his  sermons 
somewhat  resemble  those  of  Bishop  An- 
drewes,  but  considers  his  Letters,  principally 
on  the  condition  of  the  Brazilian  natives,  the 
most  interesting  of  his  works.  The  sermon 
which  has  attained  the  widest  celebrity  is 
that  to  the  Fishes,*  preached  at  Maranhao, 
14  June,  1654.  The  most  striking  portions 
of  this  have  been  translated  by  Neale,f  who 
considers  that  Vieira's  two  great  faults  are 
ingenious  perversions  of  Scripture — words 
of  God,  but  not  the  Word  of  God,  as  he  says 
himself — and  conceits  carried  to  an  almost 
incredible  extent.  For  instance,  to  give 
only  one,  he  is  speaking,  in  a  sermon  on 
St.  Antony  (ii.  110,  Lat.  ed.),  of  Portugal 
as  the  depository  of  the  Faith.  She  might 
take  into  her  lips  the  words  of  Jeremiah, 
who,  when  God  said,  "  I  have  given  thee 
as  a  prophet  to  the  nations/'  replied  "a,  a,  a, 
Domine  Deus  quia  puer  sum,"  meaning 
"  I  am  unequal  to  the  burden  Thou  layest 
on  me.'5  So,  too,  might  Portugal  reply. 
But  God,  taking  that  cry  out  of  her  mouth, 
wrote  in  the  place  of  the  first  "  a  "'  "  Africa," 
in  the  place  of  the  second  "Asia,"'  in  the 
place  of  the  third  *'  America,''  subjecting 
these  three  continents  to  her  dominion  as 
their  mistress. 

Of  Vieira's  ingenuity  of  interpretation 
there  are  abundant  instances.  His  enumera- 
tion of  the  mischiefs  caused  by  pens,  ink, 
and  paper,  directed  against  Court  abuses, 
in  vol.  i.  pp.  160-64  and  vol.  ii.  pp.  236-40, 
is  well  worth  reading.  As  a  specimen  of  a 
scribe's  carelessness  in  punctuation,  the 
angel's  words  to  the  women,  "  Surrexit,  non 
est  hie,"  become  "  Surrexit  ?  Nbn  :  est 
hie  " :  all  the  difference  between  faith  and 
heresy. 

Dr.  Neale  "  discovered  "  Vieira  for 
English  students,  and  the  volumes  of 
his  sermons,  rivalling  those  of  Caryl's 

*  Vol.  ii.  p.  311,  Portuguese  ed. ;  ii.  246,  Latin  ed. 
t  '  Med.  Preachers,'  321-32. 


'  Commentary  on  Job,'  must  have  often 
descended  from  their  shelf  to  supply  notes 
for  his  '  Commentary  on  the  Psalms,'  con- 
tinued after  his  death  by  Dr.  Littledale.  The 
latter,  writing  to  me  17  Jan.,  1871,  upon  his 
sources  for  the  continuation  of  this  important 
work,  says  :  "  Besides,  I  look  up  the  citations 
in  Rupert,  Vieyra,  St.  Bernardine  of  Siena, 
and  several  other  writers."  C.  DEEDES. 
Chichester. 


FBANCE  AND  ENGLAND  QUARTERLY  (US, 
x.  281,  336,  396,  417,  458,  510;  xi.  50,  74r 
96,  138,  177). — It  is,  of  course,  impossible 
that  ST.  SWITHIN,  or  any  other  of  your 
correspondents,  can  remember  all  that 
has  now  been  written  on  this  subject ;. 
but  if  he  will  kindly  refer  again  to  my 
article  (11  S.  x.  510),  he  will  find  that  the- 
fact  which  he  now  mentions — namely,  that 
our  King  Henry  IV.  in  1405  changed  the 
French  quartering  of  the  English  Royal 
arms  from  "  semee  of  fleurs-de-lis "  to 
three  fleurs-de-lis  only,  in  order  to  accord 
with  that  of  the  then  contemporary  French 
sovereign,  Charles  VI.  (the  Beloved) — was 
advanced  by  me  in  support  of  the  argument 
that  by  so  doing  the  English  sovereign  must 
have  intended  it  to  represent  France  and 
not  Anjou.  And  I  there  pointed  out  that 
it  had  been  previously  so  altered  in  the 
French  Royal  arms  by  Charles  V.  (the  Wise), 
about  the  year  1365  (according  to  Boutell) 
or  1376  (according  to  Woodward).  So 
perhaps  ST.  SWITHIN  will  forgive  me  if  I  add 
that  "  used  "  would  be  a  better  word  to 
describe  the  actual  facts  than  "  adopted." 
J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

THE  AYRTON  LIGHT  ON  THE  CLOCK  TOWER 
AT  WESTMINSTER  (US.  xi.  90,  154). — I  thank 
SIR  WILLOITGHBY  MAYCOCK  for  his  reply  to 
my  question.  I  notice  that  he  states  that 
the  light  was  placed  on  the  Clock  Tower  in 
1872.  A  correspondent  has  written  direct 
to  me  to  say  that  the  light  was  first  lighted 
in  the  early  months  of  1 873,  and  he  also  points 
out  that  an  interesting  account  of  it — with 
two  pictures — is  given  in  The  Illustrated 
London  News  of  16  Aug.,  1873.  This  article 
states  that  the  erection  of  the  light  was  carried 
out  by  M.  Gramme,  and  that  it  was  worked 
by  a  2^  h.p.  machine,  which  was  placed  300 
yards  from  the  tower,  in  the  basement  of 
the  House  of  Lords.  Another  correspondent 
has  called  my  attention  to  a  series  of  articles 
in  The  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  of  1890, 
entitled  '  Sixty  Years  of  an  Agitator's  Life,' 
by  G.  J.  Holyoake.  In  these  articles  Mr. 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  20,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


Holyoake  claims  to  have  been  the  originator 
of  the  idea  of  placing  the  light  in  the  Clock 
Tower.  Is  it  possible  for  any  one  to  state 
the  exact  date  when  the  light  was  first 
lighted  ?  W.  HAYLER. 

South  Norwood.  S.E. 

A  SCARBOROUGH  WARNING  (11  S.  xi. 
46,  95,  136,  158).— The  term  "  Scarborough 
warning'' — i.e.,  no  warning  at  all — un- 
doubtedly came  from  the  capture  of  the 
castle  by  Thomas  Stafford  in  1557.  The  facts 
of  the  affair  are  as  follows  :  Stafford  was  the 
third  son  of  Henry,  Baron  Stafford  (son  of 
Edward,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  who  had 
been  executed  and  attainted  by  Henry  VIII. ), 
and  Ursula  de  la  Pole,  the  only  daughter — 
there  were  three  sons — of  Sir  Richard  de  la 
Pole  (Chamberlain  to  Arthur,  Prince  of 
Wales)  and  Margaret,  Countess  of  Salisbury, 
the  eventual  heiress  of  George,  Duke  of 
Clarence.  He  was  a  brave  but  reckless 
man,  who  had  lived  for  some  years  on  the 
Continent,  where  his  restlessness  was  a 
continual  source  of  trouble  to  his  uncle, 
Cardinal  Reginald  de  la  Pole.  Being  a  strong 
opponent  of  the  "Spanish  Marriage,''  and 
having  discovered  a  plan  of  Philip  of  Spain 
to  place  large  foreign  garrisons  in  twelve  of 
the  most  important  English  towns  with  a 
view  to  their  terrorization,  he  obtained  two 
ships  and  certain  financial  aid  from  the  King 
of  France,  and  suddenly  made  his,  up  to  a 
certain  point,  successful  descent  upon  Scar- 
borough. He  declared  himself  Protector  of 
the  Realm,  and  had  he  been  able  to  carry 
out  his  scheme  of  expelling  Philip  and  Mary, 
he  was  to  have  married  the  Lady  Elizabeth, 
afterwards  Queen.  Being  eventually  cap- 
tured, however,  by  his  cousin  the  Earl  of 
Westmorland,  whose  mother  was  a  daughter 
of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  he  was  brought 
to  London,  tried,  and  executed.  His  body 
was  quartered  and  boiled.  Queen  Mary  was 
in  so  great  a  hurry  to  declare  war  upon 
Louis  that  she  sent  over  her  representative 
without  proper  credentials,  a  fact  which,  as 
the  minister  he  first  interviewed  in  Paris 
pointed  out,  would  have  justified  his  being 
hanged  !  He,  however,  received  some  hand- 
some presents  from  the  Gallic  sovereign, 
though  hostilities  broke  out,  Calais  being 
retaken  by  the  French  in  the  following  year. 
There  is  an  old  poem,  some  200  lines  in 
length,  in  the  '  Harleian  Miscellany  '  which 
describes  the  daring  attempt  of  Thomas 
Stafford  to  upset  the  Government.  Tenny- 
son also  alludes  to  it  in  his  '  Queen  Mary.' 
The  *  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
'  Venetian  Papers,'  Stone's  '  Life  of  Queen 


Mary,'  '  Memoirs  of  Jane  Dormer,  Duchess-- 
of  Feria,'  Strype's  '  Memorials,'  Brennan'» 
'  History  of  the  House  of  Percy,'  and  other 
works  have  accounts  of  this  turbulent 
member  of  a  famous  fighting  line,  whor 
during  one  of  his  periods  of  retirement  from 
the  trouble  he  had  stirred  up,  resided  at  the 
Court  of  the  King  of  Poland  as  an  honoured 
guest.  E.  STAFFORD. 

10,  Moreton  Place,  S.W. 

The  following  extract  from  '  The  Harleian 
Miscellany,'  vol.  x.  p.  257,  would  appear  to- 
settle  the  question  as  to  the  origin  of  thi^- 
phrase.  The  '  Breefe  Balet '  contains  twelve 
stanzas  of  seven  lines  each,  but  the  first  of 
these  only  has  been  copied,  as  this  will 
suffice  to  produce  the  foot-notes  elucidating 
the  point  inquired  about. 

"  A     Breefe     Balet,     touching     the     traytorou* 
Takynge  of  Scarborow  Castel.*     Imprinted  at 
London  in  Fleete  strete  by  Thomas  Powell. 
Cum  privelegio  ad  imprimendum  soluni. 

Oh,  valient  invaders,  gallantly  gaie, 

Who,   with   your   compeeres,   conqueringe   the- 
route, 

Castels  or  tow'rs,  all  standynge  in  your  waie, 
Ye  take,  controlling  all  estates  most  stoute, 
Yet  had  it  now  bene  goode  to  looke  aboute, 

Scarborow  Castel  to  have  let  alone, 

And  take  Scarborow  f  warnynge  everichone." 

The  following  extract  from  Camden's^ 
'  Britannia,'  vol.  iii.  p.  250,  likewise  deal* 
with  Thomas  Stafford  : — 

"  I  need  not  here  mention  the  daring  bravery 
of  Thomas  Stafford,  who,  with  a  very  few  French- 
men, as  if  he  thought  it  meritorious  even  to  fail' 
in  a  bold  attempt,  surprised  this  castle  in  Queen 
Mary's  time,  and  held  it  two  days,  nor  Shirleis,. 
a  French  nobleman  who  accompanied  him,  and 
was  tried  and  convicted  of  high  treason,  though  a 
foreigner,  for  breaking  his  allegiance,  the  two 


*  '"By  Thomas  Stafford,  24  Aprilis  1557  an  & 
et  4  P.  et  M.'  MS.  note  in  the  black-letter  copy 
from  which  it  is  reprinted." 

f  "  A  '  Scarborough  Warning,'  according  to 
Fuller,  was  no  warning  at  all,  but  a  sudden  surprise 
when  a  mischief  is  felt  before  it  be  suspected.  He 
adds,  from  Godwin's  Annals,  that  this  proverb 
took  its  origin  from  Thomas  Stafford  (second  son 
of  Lord  Stafford),  who,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary, 
anno  1557,  with  a  small  company  of  men  from 
France,  landed  in  Scotland,  raised  an  insurrection,, 
marched  onward  and  seized  upon  Scarborough 
Castle  before  the  townsmen  had  the  least  notice 
of  his  approach.  There  he  published  a  manifesto- 
against  the  Queen,  and  assumed  the  title  of 
'  Protector  of  England.'  However,  within  six 
days  Scarborough  was  retaken  by  troops  as- 
sembled under  the  Earl  of  Westmorland,  and 
Stafford  was  made  prisoner,  brought  to  London, 
and  beheaded.  See  Fuller's  '  Worthies  of  York- 
shire,' also  Holinshed,  Stowe,  Burnet,  Rapin* 
&c." 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  MAB.  20, 1915. 


kingdoms  being  then  at  peace.*  These  facts 
are  too  well  known  to  be  made  more  meritorious 
toy  my  writings." 

Froude,  Webb,  and  many  other  his- 
torians allude  to  this  desperate  attempt  of 
Thomas  Stafford — who,  it  may  be  mentioned, 
was  the  second  son  of  Henry,  Baron  Stafford, 
.and  Ursula  de  la  Pole  to  attain  his  majority, 
the  eldest  of  the  family,  a  son  called  Henry, 
having  died  as  an  infant,  and  the  second 
rson  being  called  by  the  same  name.  Two 
younger  brothers  of  Thomas,  George  and 
Myles,  were  afterwards  outlawed  for  their 
share  in  Northumberland's  rising  in  1572, 
and  died  in  France.  The  elder  of  this  pair 
had  been  Surveyor  of  the  Stables  at  the 
•coronation  of  Edward  VI.  The  grand- 
mother of  Thomas — Margaret,  Countess  of 
.Salisbury  (heiress  of  George,  Duke  of 
Clarence) — had  been  beheaded  by  Henry 
VIII.  His  Stafford  grandsire  and  great - 
grandsire  had  been  beheaded  ;  the  succes- 
sive heads  of  the  family  for  the  three  pre- 
vious generations  had  been  slain  in  battle. 

F.  O.   WATT. 

DA  COSTA:  BBYDGES  WILL  YAMS  (11  S. 
xi.  190,  218).— MB.  BRESLAB  will  find  a 
full  account  of  Mrs.  Brydges  Willyams  in 
the  third  volume  of  the  '  Life  of  Disraeli,' 
published  last  year,  edited  by  G.  E.  Buckle, 
late  editor  of  The  Times,  where  a  whole 
chapter  (xiii. )  is  devoted  to  her.  She  was 
"  of  the  race  of  Israel,  though  a  professor 
of  the  Christian  faith."  As  this  book  is 
accessible  to  every  one,  I  need  not  copy  out 
what  is  there  stated  about  her  family.  The 
story  of  her  intimacy  with  Disraeli  is  most 
interesting  reading. 

The  statement  that  this  "eccentric  lady 
placed  a  considerable  part  of  her  fortune  at 
Disraeli's  disposal  to  aid  his  career  "  requires 
explanation,  as  it  rather  implies  that  the 
money  was  given  him  during  her  life- 
time. The  facts  are  as  follows.  She  asked 
him  in  1851,  being  then  a  widow,  "  as  a 
great  favour,"  to  be  one  of  her  executors, 
.and  stated  that  she  intended  her  executors 
to  be  her  residuary  legatees.  She  further 
requested  that  Sir  Philip  Rose,  Disraeli's 
friend  and  solicitor,  would  act  for  her  in 
making  her  will  ;  but  Disraeli  informed  her 
that  her  proper  course  was  to  consult  a 
"  local  solicitor  of  high  standing  "  at  Tor- 
quay, where  she  lived,  and  this  advice  was 
followed.  Until  her  death  on  11  Nov.,  1862, 
he  did  not  know  what  was  the  amount  of 
his  legacy.  She  had  described  it  as  not 


*  See  Journals,  144. 


being  "  a  considerable  one,  but  substantial." 
Her  estate  was  a  little  over  40,OOOZ.  Several 
persons  who  had  been  left  legacies  and  the 
other  executor  predeceased  the  testatrix, 
and  their  legacies,  therefore,  fell  into  the 
residue ;  and  thus  Disraeli,  instead  of 
getting  about  20,000?.,  got  about  30,OOOZ. 
The  lady  appears  to  have  left  this  money 
to  Disraeli  because  she  became  devoted  to 
him,  and  admired  him  as  a  man  of  unrivalled 
genius,  who  in  his  speeches  and  writings 
nobly  vindicated  the  race  to  which  they 
both  belonged.  In  one  of  his  letters  to 
her,  dated  2  Aug.,  1851,  he  wrote  : — 

"  You  will  receive  to  -  morrow  or  Monday 
'  Tancred,'  which,  notwithstanding  it  is  in  the  form 
of  a  novel,  I  hope  you  will  read,  and  read  even  with 
attention,  as  it  is  a  vindication,  and  I  hope  a 
complete  one,  of  the  race  from  which  we  alike 
spring." 

The  will  was  made  about  ten  years  before 
she  died.  She  was  buried,  at  her  special 
request,  at  Hughenden  ;  and  Disraeli  and 
his  wife  now  lie  together  with  her  in  a  vault 
in  the  churchyard,  just  outside  the  east 
end  of  the  church. 

MB.  ABCHIBALD  SPABKE   states   that  this 
lady    was    "  of    Spanish -Jewish    parentage, 
and  her  family,  the  Mendez  da  Costas,  had. 
intermarried    with     Disraeli's    family,     the 
De     Laras."     In     the     '  Life     of    Disraeli,' 
vol.  iii.  p.  466,  it  is  stated  that  Disraeli 
"  believed  himself  to  be  a  kinsman  of  the  Laras  ; 
both  Da  Costas  and  Laras  being  aristocratic  famili  es 
of  Peninsular  Jews." 
To  this  passage  there  is  the  following  note  :• — 

"This  was  the  belief  both  of  Disraeli  and  of 
Mrs.  Willyams ;  but  Mr.  Lucien  Wolf  claims  to 
have  shown  that  the  Portuguese  Jewish  Laras,  with 
whom  the  Disraelis  were  connected,  had  no  connec- 
tion with  the  Spanish  noble  family  of  Lara." 

HABBY  B.  POLAND. 

Inner  Temple. 

Mr.  Lucien  Wolf  in  The  Daily  Chronicle 
of  28  Nov.,  1914,  has  identified  the  mysterious 
Mrs.  Brydges  Willyams.  She  was  Sarah, 
the  daughter  of  Abraham  Mendez  da  Costa 
(died  1782)  by  his  Gentile  wife  Elizabeth 
Legh.  Abraham's  father  was  Daniel  of 
Jamaica,  son  of  Jorge  Mendez  da  Costa,  a 
crypto  (marrano)  Jew  of  Portugal,  who  at 
one  time  resided  at  Venice,  and  subse- 
quently at  Amsterdam. 

ISBAEL  SOLOMONS. 

118,  Sutherland  Avenue,  W. 

JOHN  TBTJSLEB  (11  S.  xi.  190).— Dr. 
Trusler  died  at  his  villa  at  Englefield  Green, 
Surrey,  in  1820,  aged  85. 

FBEDEBIC  TTJBNER. 

Wessex,  Frome,  Somerset. 


ii  s.  XL  MAR.  20,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


STABS  IN  LISTS  OF  INDIA  STOCKHOLDERS 
<11  S.  xi.  168).— In  the  Lists  of  Stock- 
holders alluded  to  by  Disraeli  and  Thackeray, 
•stars  may  have  been  used  instead  of  figures. 
The  following  is  from  the  official  '  East  India 
Register  and  Directory  for  1826  '  :— 

"  List  of  the  Proprietors  of  East  India  Stock,  who 
•are  qualified  to  Vote  at  the  General  Election, 
12  April,  1826. 

"  The  figures  denote  the  number  of  Votes. 

"One  thousand  pounds  stock  qualifies  the  pro- 
prietor for  one  vote  ;  two  thousand  pounds  qualifies 
for  a  director ;  three  thousand  pounds  to  two  votes  ; 
«ix  thousand  to  three  votes,  and  ten  thousand  to 
four  votes." 

R.  C.  BOSTOCK. 

PERCY  FITZGERALD  ON  DR.  JOHNSON  AND 
HANNAH  MORE  (11  S.  xi.  188).— The  entry 
mentioned  above  in  Mr.  Fitzgerald's  Index 
must  be  a  mistake.  Although  Johnson  called 
Miss  Monckton  "  a  dunce  "  to  her  face,  yet 

•"when  she  some  time  afterwards  mentioned  this 
to  him,  he  said  with  equal  truth  and  politeness, 
•*  Madam,  if  I  had  thought  so,  I  certainly  should 
not  have  said  it.'  " 

On  the  evening  of  Saturday,  15  May,  1784, 
Johnson  told  the  Essex-Head  Club  : — 

"I  dined  yesterday  at  Mrs.  Garrick's  with 
Mrs.  Carter,  Miss  Hannah  More,  and  Miss  Fanny 
Burney.  Three  such  women  are  not  to  be  found  : 
I  know  not  where  I  could  find  a  fourth,  except 
Mrs.  Lennox,  who  is  superior  to  them  all." 

A.  B.  BAYLEY. 

THE  FRENCH  FLAG  AND  THE  TRINITARIAN 
ORDER  (US.  xi.  167). — Your  correspondent 
asks  if  any  book  has  been  published  on 
national  flags.  I  would  mention  '  The  Flags 
of  the  World,'  by  F.  E.  Hulme  (Frederick 
Warne  &  Co.),  a  most  useful  and  interesting 
foook.  J.  DE  BERNIERE  SMITH. 

4,  Gloucester  Gate,  Regent's  Park,  N.  W. 

FAMILIES  OF  KAY  AND  KEY  (US.  xi.  90, 
127,  136,  176). — Could  any  Lancashire  reader 
let  me  know  whether  there  are  any  of  the 
Kay  or  Key  family  still  at  Butterworth-in- 
the -Willows,  near  Bolton  ?  The  place,  how- 
ever, may  have  disappeared  with  the  spread 
of  Bolton.  I  remember  as  a  child  hearing 
my  mother  say  that  her  maternal  grand- 
father came  from  that  place.  As  a  young 
man  he  was  foolish  enough  to  go  to  a  fair 
near  by  while  the  pressgang  were  about, 
with  the  result  that,  though  of  a  superior 
station  to  those  generally  taken,  he  was 
pressed.  He  served  in  the  Fleet  during  the 
Napoleonic  wars,  never  receiving  leave  to 
go  home,  nor  permission,  I  believe,  to  write, 
for  his  mother  never  knew  what  had  become 
of  him,  and  died  of  a  broken  heart. 

FERLANG. 


OLD  ETONIANS  (US.  xi.  110).— (4)  David 
Ogilvy,  perhaps  third  son  of  Sir  John  Ogilvy 
of  Invercarity,  fifth  Baronet,  born  10  April, 
1758,  lieutenant -colonel  in  the  army,  killed 
1801  in  Egypt.  His  eldest  brother,  Walter 
(later  sixth  Baronet),  according  to  his  grand- 
father's letter,  was  going  to  Eton  in  1766. 
Another  David  Ogilvy,  son  of  David,  Lord 
Ogilvy,  was  born  before  1757,  and  died  in 
1812  ;  but  as  his  father  was  an  attainted 
Jacobite  in  France,  his  son  one  would  not 
expect  at  Eton. 

(11)  Edward  Parsons,  perhaps  eldest  son 
and  heir  of  Edward  Parsons  of  the  island  of 
St.  Christopher,  and  of  Little  Parndon,  co. 
Essex,  by  Mary  Woodley  his  wife  (marriage 
settlement  dated  in  1738).  He  succeeded 
to  his  father's  estates  in  1780,  was  appointed 
a  Member  of  H.M.  Council  in  1786,  and  in 
asking  in  1798  for  extension  of  leave  stated 
that  he  had  a  wife  and  eight  children. 

(16)  John  Pogson,  elder  son  and  heir  of 
John  Pogson  of  the  island  of  St.  Christopher, 
and    of    Woodside    House,    co.    Essex,    by 
Elizabeth  Mary  his  wife  (married  in  1754). 
His  younger   brother,   Bedingfield,   entered 
Westminster    School    in    September   of   the 
same  year.     John  married  at  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square,  in  1783,  Harriott  Manners, 
and   died   in    1805   at   Bougham   Hall,    co. 
Suffolk. 

(11  S.  xi.  169.) 

(3)  John  Stanley,  perhaps  eldest  son  of 
Michael  Stanley  of  the  island  of  Nevis,  Esq., 
born  1740;  Solicitor- General  of  the  Leeward 
Islands,  1771-81  ;  Attorney -General,  1781  ; 
President  of  Council,  1793-5 ;  M.P.  for 
Hastings,  1792 ;  died  1  April,  1799,  in 
Berners  Street.  His  portrait  has  been 
engraved. 

(17)  Thomas  Vanderpool  was  probably  of 
the  island  of  St.   Kitts,  where  his    family 
owned    several    estates.     He    was    there    in 
1774,  and  died  at  St.  Martin's,  September, 
1793. 

(18)  James    Verchild,    otherwise    James 
George  Verchild,  second  son  of  Col.  James 
Verchild,  President  of  the  island  of  St.  Chris- 
topher,  1759-69,  was  born  22  June,  1747; 
married,  22  April,  1773,  Frances  Hill  Brother- 
son,  and  was  probably  father  of  the  Rev. 
Lewis    Brotherson  Verchild,  at  Eton  1793, 
Hector  of  St.  Ann's  and  St.  Paul  in  the  said 
island,  who  died  1818. 

(19)  William  Verchild,  otherwise  William 
Mathew  Verchild,  elder  brother  of  the  above 
James,  died  4  Nov.,  1764,  aged  20. 

V.  L.  OLIVER. 
Sunninghill. 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      en  s.  XL  MA*.  20, 1915. 


DE  LA  CROZE,  HISTORIAN,  &c.  (US.  xi.  130, 
175,  215).  —  In  the  '  Biographie  Universelle,' 
vol.  xxiii.,  1819,  he  appears  as  Mathurin 
Veyssiere  de  Lacroze.  Under  Croze  one  is 
directed  to  Lacroze. 

He  was  born  at  Nantes,  4  Dec.,  1661.  His 
father,  who  had  made  a  considerable  fortune 
in  commerce,  neglected  nothing  for  his  edu- 
c  tion.  Mathurin  was  able  to  speak  and 
write  Latin  correctly  at  an  age  when  other 
children  do  not  know  the  first  rules.  How- 
ever, he  gave  up  study  and  embarked  for 
Guadeloupe  when  only  14  years  old.  There, 
more  by  associating  with  foreigners  than 
by  books,  he  learnt  English,  Spanish,  and 
Portuguese.  He  returned  to  Nantes  in 
1677.  His  father  having  lost  his  money, 
he  determined  to  forsake  commerce  and 
study  medicine.  Not  liking  that  pursuit, 
and  wishing  for  a  retreat  where  he  could 
satisfy  his  passion  for  knowledge,  he  took 
the  habit  of  St.  Benedict  in  the  congregation 
of  St.  Maur  in  1682.  He  found  that  his 
nature  was  too  independent  for  such  a  place. 
He  contended  with  his  superiors,  and  escaped 
imprisonment  only  by  flight.  He  crossed 
France  in  disguise,  and  arrived  at  Basle  in 
1696,  where  he  matriculated  at  the  University 
under  the  name  of  Lejeune.  At  the  end  of 
a  few  months  he  made  public  profession  of 
the  reformed  faith.  Having  gone  to  Berlin, 
where  he  gave  lessons  in  French,  he  was  in 
1697  made  librarian  of  the  King  of  Prussia, 
with  very  moderate  emoluments.  He  took 
charge  of  the  education  of  the  Margrave  of 
Schwedt,  This  tutorship  ended  in  1714. 
He  was  then  so  poor  that  he  appealed  to 
Leibnitz,  who  got  him  nominated  to  a  chair 
in  the  academy  of  Helmstadt  ;  but  he  could 
not  take  possession  of  it  as  he  refused  to 
sign  the  profession  of  the  Lutheran  faith. 
Having  won  some  money  in  a  Dutch  lottery, 
he  was  a  little  more  comfortable,  and  was 
soon  afterwards  recalled  to  Berlin  to  super- 
intend the  education  of  the  Princess  Royal 
of  Prussia,  who  afterwards  married  the 
Margrave  of  Baireuth.  Here  he  would  have 
been  at  ease,  but  bad  health  and  the  loss  of 
his  wife  poisoned  the  rest  of  his  life. 

His  friend  Pere  Pez  tried  to  reconcile  him 
IS  AI  Le-  Chlirch»  ^ring  him,  on  the  part  of 
the  Abbe  de  Gottwic,  the  position  of  Keeper 
of  the  celebrated  library  of  the  abbey;  but 
ne  tailed.  Lacroze,  after  some  years  of 

died  a 


c    The  '  Biographie  '  refers  its  readers  to  the 
JNouveau  Dictionnaire  Historique,'  &c.,  par 
J.  G.  de  Chaufepie,  1750-56.      In  that  die 
tionary  (,i.  173  of  Letter  C)  is  an  interesting 


biography  of  Mathurin  Veyssiere  la  Croze, 
accompanied  by  notes,  extracts  from  letters,. 
&c.  From  it  I  take  a  few  items. 

In  the  presence  of  suffering  he  had  not 
the  sang-froid  required  by  a  physician.  He- 
made  his  novitiate  for  the  congregation  of 
St.  Maur  at  Saumur  under  Dom  Michel 
Piette.  He  left  that  congregation  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1696.  He  left  Basle  in  September ,. 
1696.  On  21  Nov.,  1702,  he  married  Mile. 
Elizabeth  Hose  of  the  Dauphine,  who  died 
1731.  After  much  suffering  he  died  21  Mayr 
1739,  of  gangrene  in  the  leg,  aged,  according 
to  De  Chaufepie,  77  years,  5  months,  and 
17  days.  A  quarter  of  an  hour  before  his 
death  he  bade  his  servant  read  to  him 
Psalms  li.  and  Ixxvii.  Then  he  died  quietly. 
He  used  always  to  have  on  his  table  the 
Psalms  in  Hebrew,  the  New  Testament  in 
Greek,  and  Thomas  a  Kempis  in  Latin.  He 
knew  almost  all  of  this  last  by  heart,  a* 
well  as  the  Psalms  of  Buchanan. 

I  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  give 
even  part  of  a  list  of  his  writings.  De 
Chaufepie  refers  to  Jordan,  '  Histoire  de  la 
Vie  et  des  Ouvrages  de  Mr.  la  Croze.' 

ROBERT  PIERPOESTT. 

HAMMERSMITH  (11  S.  xi.  128,  194). — I 
thank  M.  for  his  reference  to  Bowack  ;  but 
Bowrack  must  be  wrong  when  he  says  that 
the  place  was  mentioned  in  Domesday  as 
Hermoderwode,  and  in  an  ancient  deed  of 
the  Exchequer  as  Hermoder worth.  If  M. 
cares  to  consult  '  A  Literal  Extension  of  the 
Latin  Text  and  an  English  Translation  of 
Domesday  Book  in  relation  to  the  County 
of  Middlesex'  (1862),  I  think  he  will  con- 
vince  himself  that  Hermodesworde  is  repre- 
sented by  the  modern  Harmondsworth.  The 
tenant -in-chief  was  the  Abbot  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  at  Rouen.  On  pp.  16  and  17  of  this 
publication  the  original  Latin  of  Domesday 
and  a  translation  are  given  side  by  side. 
Perhaps  I  ought  to  have  mentioned  this  in 
my  query ;  I  had  already  seen  Bowack  and 
looked  up  the  facts.  PHILIP  NORMAN. 

RETROSPECTIVE  HERALDRY  (US.  xi.  28, 
77,  155). — It  is  no  uncommon  phenomenon 
for  various  persons  to  note  an  occurrence, 
and  to  receive  opposite  impressions  from  it. 
With  due  appreciation,  therefore,  I  complete 
the  line  from  Terence,  quoted  by  MR.  UDAL,, 
by  adding  "  suus  cuique  mos." 

The  reasoning  I  submit  is  as  follows. 
Let  us  take  the  case  of  three  brothers, 
John,  Thomas,  and  William  Smith,  applying 
for  a  patent  of  arms  to  be  granted  to  them, 
and  their  heirs  for  ever.  There  is  clearly 


ii  s.  xi.  MAR.  20,  i9io.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


nothing  retrospective  in  such  a  patent. 
Suppose,  however,  that  instead  of  the  patent 
being  worded  to  John,  Thomas,  and  William 
Smith,  brothers,  it  runs  to  John  Smith  and 
the  other  descendants  of  his  late  father, 
Richard  Smith.  Does  the  mere  change  of 
wording  make  this  a  retrospective  patent  ? 
If  it  does  so  from  MR.  UDAL'S  point  of  view, 
I  need  not  push  the  argument  further  on 
these  lines.  If,  instead,  MB.  UDAL  finds 
himself  able  to  admit  that  there  is  nothing 
so  far  retrospective  in  the  operation  of  the 
patent,  I  feel  entitled  to  claim  that  the 
substituting  cousins  for  brothers,  and  estab- 
lishing identity  by  referring  to  their  common 
grandparent,  leaves  the  position  unaltered 
^as  regards  the  introduction  of  a  retrospective 
•element. 

An  instance  of  the  grandfather  clause  is 
^iven  in  The  Genealogist,  N.S.,  xxiv.  281, 
among  the  grants  and  confirmations  of  arms 
in  certain  Stowe  and  heraldic  manuscripts 
•contributed  by  Mr.  A.  J.  Jewers  : — 

"Rande,  William,  of  co.  Northampton,  and  to 
the  descendants  of  his  grandfather,  Nicholas  Rande. 
•Granted  by  R.  Cooke,  Clarenceux,  3  July,  1579.  Or, 
^a  lion  ramp,  gu.,  charged  with  three  ehevs.  arg. 
•Crest — on  a  coronet  or,  a  boar's  head  couped,  fess- 
•ways,  arg.  Harl.  MS.  1359." 

LEO  C. 

PHYSIOLOGICAL  SURNAMES  (11  S.  xi.  147). 
— The  names  given  seem  to  imply  that  an 
example  needs  only  to  sound  like  something 
that  a  human  being,  male  or  female,  may 
by  nature  either  have,  do,  or  be,  and  on 
this  basis  might  be  very  largely  supple- 
mented. Temple  suggests  Crown,  Sole, 
Pate,  Poll,  Bridge,  Drum,  Shanks,  Hock, 
Hough,  Bosome,  Waste.  Laugher  lets  in 
Cryer,  Sayer,  Singer,  Looker,  Leeper,  Panter, 
Napper,  Nodder,  Hopper,  Whistler,  Blower, 
Bower,  Walker,  even  Ambler.  Other  ex- 
amples invite  Winck,  Grin,  Sleepe,  Wake, 
Rest,  Dance,  Kick,  Tremble,  Stride,  Strutt, 
Shivers ;  Byle,  Joy,  Pain,  Love,  Pride, 
Courage,  Anger,  Fear,  Hope  ;  Touch, 
"Swallow,  Grip,  Crouch,  Stoop,  Speke,  Fall  ; 
•Curl,  Lock,  Dimple.  Assuming  that  Pallett 
is  allowed  as  identical  with  Palate,  any 
eccentricity  of  spelling  would  pass  muster, 
such  as  Cartledge,  Kneal,  Knape,  Mussell, 
and  Grissell,  even  Beit.  That  the  ancestor 
-of  any  of  the  families  bearing  these  names 
derived  his  from  the  fact  that  he  had  a  foot 
•or  calf  or  tooth  or  nail  is  highly  improbable, 
but  perhaps  that  is  immaterial.  Such  sur- 
names as  were  originally  nicknames  may  be 
expected  to  be  due  to  abnormal,  not  normal 
features.  Otherwise  Moustache  would  be 
«is  common  a  nam^  as  Beard,  yet,  as  far  as 


I  know,  it  is  only  found  as  the  Christian 
name  Algernon,  which  the  Percy  family 
hands  on  from  generation  to  generation,  in 
memory  of  William  de  Percy,  surnamed 
Alsgernons,  or  William  with  the  Moustaches, 
who  twisted  his  into  points,  and  perhaps 
waxed  them. 

A  list  of  surnames  which  appear  to  be 
derived  from  sobriquets  would  be  interest- 
ing. Many  of  these  appertain  to  human 
physiology,  such  as  Lightfoot,  Golightly, 
Drinkwater,  Sitdown,  Gotobed,  Strongith- 
arm,  Doolittle,  Bedhead,  Whitehead,  White- 
legge,  &c.  But  if  Digweed  is,  as  I  have 
been  told,  a  corruption  of  Duguid,  one  must 
be  prepared  for  a  less  prosaic  origin  of  all 
the  above  than  their  present  form  presents. 

A.  T.  M. 

I  notice  that  in  the  list  at  p.  147  is 
the  name  Laugher.  In  the  dictionaries  of 
surnames  I  find  it  is  usually  stated  to  be 
' '  probably  derived  from  laughter. ' '  Happen- 
ing to  be  a  descendant  of  a  Laugher  family, 
I  very  much  question  this  derivation.  The 
family  pronounced  the  name  "  lauer  " 
as  in  "  slaughter,"  and  never  "  lafer " 
as  in  "  laughter."  In  an  old  will  the  name 
"  Layher  alias  Laugher "  occurs,  and  it 
has  even  been  spelt  "  Law."  The  family 
was  originally  of  Worcestershire,  where  the 
surname  is  more  commonly  found  in  old 
documents  than  in  any  other  part  of  the 
country,  especially  in  and  around  the  parish 
of  Inkberrow.  The  parish  registers  of  the 
sixteenth  century  usually  spell  the  name 
as  "  Laugher  "  and  "  Lawgher." 

It  is  probable  that  the  name  originated 
from  a  former  hamlet  called  "  Lawern 
Ellemonsynary,"  or  Temple  Lawern,  just 
outside  the  city  of  Worcester,  the  site  of 
which  is  now  occupied  by  Laughern  House. 
Nash's  '  History  of  Worcestershire,'  referring 
to  this  hamlet,  states  : — 

"About  the  year  1200,  in  the  time  of  bishop 
Symonds,  here  lived  William  de  Lawern,  son  of 
Milo  de  Lawern,  to  whom  the  prior  and  convent 
let  Lawern  for  half  a  mark  yearly,  and  for  a  quit- 
claim of  scutage  twelvepence  yearly  (vid.  Reg.  I. 
Dec.  et  cap.  f.  13  a.)." 

In  Worcestershire  Subsidy  Boll  for  1332-3 
occurs  "  Watero  de  La  warm"  of  Evesham,  a 
town  eight  miles  due  south  of  Inkberrow.  In 
course  of  time  the  nasal  sound  given  to  the 
ending  of  the  name  was  dropped,  and 
"  Lawern  "  and  "  Laughern  "  became 
"  Laugher." 

There  is,  however,  a  family  of  Lough^r 
or  Loughter,  originally  of  Norfolk  and 
Suffolk,  which  appears  to  be  of  different 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [iis.xi.MAB.2o.i9i5. 


origin.  The  name  Laughter  also  occasion- 
ally  occurs  in  wills  and  other  documents, 
but  so  far  I  have  failed  to  find  this  name 
in  connexion  with  Worcestershire.  Possibly, 
in  this  instance,  the  name  is  pronounced 
"  lafter  "  as  in  "  laughter." 

A.  WEIGHT  MATTHEWS. 

60,  Rothesay  Road,  Luton. 

In  that  very  amusing  book,  Bowditch's 
'  Suffolk  Surnames '  (London  and  Boston, 
1861),  there  is  a  long  list  of  names  of  this 
class  from  which  the  following  additions 
may  'be  made  to  the  list  at  the  above  refer- 
ence. Bowditch  professes  to  give  only  well- 
authenticated  instances : — 


Belly  Gullet 

Bowells  Hands 

Bones  Inwards 

Bumni  Knodle 

Cheeks  Lapp 


Pate 

Ringlet 

Shank  and  Shank* 

Shoulders 

Side  and  Sides 


Chin  Lips  and  Lipps     Spine 

Ey  and  Eye  Maw  Teeth 

Face  Mouth  Thum  and  Thumm 

Grinder  Nose  Tress 

Groyne  Nuckle  and  Nuckells 

There  are  many  more,  English  and  German, 
but  these  are  the  most  evident.  More 
amusing  still,  and  much  longer,  is  Bow- 
ditch's  list  of  names  from  bodily  pecu- 
liarities. C.  C.  B, 

NOBBURY  :  MOORE  :  DAVIS  :  WARD 
(11  S.  xi.  188). — Knockballymore  came  into 
the  possession  of  Bernard  Ward,  third  son 
of  Bernard  Ward  of  Castle  Ward,  co.  Down 
(born  1606),  by  Anne  West,  and  great- 
grandson  of  Sir  Robert  Ward,  Surveyor- 
General  of  Ireland  in  1570  (from  whom 
descend  the  Viscounts  Bangor).  Bernard 
Ward  married  the  heiress  of  the  Davis  family, 
then  in  possession  of  Knockballymore.  I 
have  never  succeeded  in  tracing  this  family, 
and  shall  look  out  anxiously  for  information 
on  the  subject.  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Beechwood,  Killiney,  co.  Dublin. 

SAVERY  FAMILY  OF  DEVONSHIRE  (US.  xi. 
148,  196,  218).- — Was  there  by  any  chance 
a  connexion  between  this  family  and  Roe- 
landt  Savery  (1576-1639),  animal  painter  of 
Courtrai  ?  MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

D'OYLEY'S  WAREHOUSE,  1855  (11  S.  xi. 
169,  216). — George  Daniel  appears  to  have 
had  some  business  connexion  with  this 
establishment.  Later,  I  believe,  he  was  an 
accountant  in  the  City. 

Among  some  autographs  which  I  bought 
at  the  sale  of  his  library  at  Sotheby's  in 
1864  (lot  1809)  I  find  the  following  letter 
addressed  to  him  by  Richard  Brinsley  Peake, 


the    dramatist,    evidently    in    reply    to    an 
application  for  payment  of  a  debt  for  which 
the  writer  had  made  himself  responsible  : — 
Queen's  Elm,  Aug.  24,  44. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — Many  thanks  for  your  kind  and 
considerate  note.  If  common  luck  at  [sic]  rewarded! 
my  exertions,  Mrs.  Walker  should  not  have 
remained  so  long  unpaid.  The  annual  sum  for  my 
Life  Insurance  I  had  to  find  last  week,  the  amount 
insured  is  1,400^.,  and  that  has  drained  my  nurse. 
I  am  in  hourly  expectation  of  receiving  a  notice  of 
engagement  (of  permanent  employ  ;)  when  1  will 
immediately  get  out  of  Mrs.  Walker's  debt.  I  am 
very  much  obliged  both  to  her  and  you,  for  un- 
precedented forbearance  in  this  matter.  I  certainly 
made  the  affair  my  own,  and  Parsloe  is  in  a  mad3 
house.  Mears  and  Halford  have  taken  the  benefit 
of  the  Insolvent  Act,  so  I  have  no  remedy,  and1 
I  will  pay  it  without  any  law. 

Two  good  pieces,  the  'Miser's  Well'  and  the 
'Three  Wives  of  Madrid,'  have  been  sacrificed  at 
the  altar  of  caprice  at  the  Lyceum ;  and  almost 
enough  to  send  the  author  after  Mr.  Parsloe.  But 
brighter  days  are  approaching. 

Believe  me,  Dear  Sir, 

Yours  faithfully, 

R.  B.  PEAKE. 

George  Daniel,  Esqr. 

The  outside  is  addressed 

George  Daniel,  Esqr, 

Walker's  D'Oyley's  Warehouse, 

Strand. 

The  three  persons  for  whom  the  writer 
of  the  letter  had  become  responsible  were 
connected  with  Covent  Garden  Theatre. 

WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixtori  Hill. 

DANIEL  ECCLASTON  (sic)  (US.  xi.  190). — 
A  Daniel  Eccleston  lived  in  Lancaster,  and 
wrote  a  book  entitled  '  Reflections  on 
Religion  ;  or,  Freedom  of  Thinking  and 
Judging  for  Ourselves  on  Religious  Subjects/ 
24  pp.,  published  in  1797.  He  was  a  Quaker, 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

A  VISION  OF  THE  WORLD -WAR  IN  1819> 
(11  S.  xi.  171).— MR.  EDMUNDS  has  fallen 
into  error  in  describing  Andrew  Bobola  as" 
"  a  recent  Jesuit  martyr."  Blessed  Andrew 
Bobola  was  born  in  1590,  and  suffered  at 
Janow,  16  May,  1657.  He  was  beatified  by- 
Pius  IX.  in  1853. 

Was  Gaudenzio  Rossi,  who  wrote  under 
the  name  of  Pellegrino,  a  son  of  the  well- 
known  diplomatist  Pellegrino  Rossi,  assassi- 
nated in  Rome,  15  Nov.,  1848  ?  Who  was 
the  author  of  the  article  in  the  Civilta 
Cattolica  for  1864  ?  And  who  was  Father 

K ,  a  Dominican  ?  and  was  it  under 

ecclesiastical  censure  or  political  exigencies 
that  "  he  had  been  forbidden  to  preach  or 
write  "  ?  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


11  8.  XL  MAR.  20,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


239 


on 


County   Folk- Lore. — Vol.   VII.     Fife.     (Sidgwick 

&  Jackson,  15s.  net.) 

THIS  volume  of  the  Folk- Lore  Society  is  a  valuable 
addition  to  their  publications  ;  it  is  devoted  to 
examples  of  printed  folk-lore  concerning  Fife, 
with  some  notes  on  Clackmannan  and  Kinross- 
shires.  Four  experts  have  been  engaged  upon  it. 
First  of  all  the  compilation  is  due  to  Mr.  John  E. 
Simpkins,  who  has  devoted  nineteen  years  to  the 
work,  the  completion  of  which  causes  him  "  some- 
thing of  the  regret  felt  in  parting  with  an  old 
friend."  Dr.  Maclagan  writes  the  Introduction, 
and  recommends  "  this  very  complete  collection 
of  the  local  lore  to  the  attention  of  every  Fifer  "  ; 
Dr.  David  Rorie  contributes  an  appendix  on  '  The 
Mining  Folk  of  Fife  and  Leechcraft ' ;  while  Miss 
Charlotte  S.  Burne,  the  able  general  editor  of  the 
series,  has  seen  the  volume  through  the  press. 
The  classification  is  excellent,  and  any  subject 
sought  can  easily  be  found. 

In  Fife  there  are  twenty  wells  dedicated  to 
special  saints,  and  some  of  these  are  still  believed 
by  the  superstitious  to  possess  their  marvellous 
qualities.  There  is  a  legend  in  relation  to  the 
singular  natural  phenomenon  connected  with  the 
double  tides  in  the  Firth  of  Forth,  to  be  observed 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kincardine,  and  adjacent 
places  in  the  upper  reach  of  the  Forth  from  Culross 
to  Alloa.  The  so-called  "  lakies,"  or  double  tides, 
have  long  been  a  subject  of  remark,  but  no 
explanation  has  hitherto  been  devised  to  account 
for  them.  When  the  tide  has  been  flowing  for 
three  hours,  it  recedes  for  the  space  of  two  feet 
or  a  little  more,  and  then  returns  to  its  regular 
course  till  it  has  reached  the  limit  of  high  water. 
The  legendary  account  is  that  when  St.  Mungo 
was  sailing  up  the  Firth  to  Stirling,  the  vessel 
went  aground  and  could  not  be  floated.  The 
saint  exercised  his  miraculous  powers,  and  the  tide 
in  consequence  returned  so  as  to  enable  him  and 
his  companions  to  proceed  on  their  journey  ;  and 
there  has  ever  since  been  a  double  tide  in  this 
region  of  the  Forth. 

The  traditions  about  fairies,  brownies,  and 
kelpies  are  almost  endless.  Under  '  Legal  Cus- 
toms '  we  learn  that  in  the  north  of  Scotland  it 
is  believed  by  the  common  people  that  a  widow 
is  relieved  of  her  husband's  debts  if  she  follows 
his  corpse  to  the  door,  and  in  the  presence  of  the 
assembled  mourners  openly  calls  upon  him  to 
return  and  pay  his  debts,  as  she  is  unable  to  do  so. 
The  editor  of  the  volume  recollects  an  instance 
in  which  the  custom  was  practised  "  by  the 
widow  of  a  man  in  good  society." 

Space  permits  us  to  make  only  one  more 
quotation.  Under  '  Alloa  Prophecies  '  it  is 
recorded  that,  "  the  grave  of  St.  Mungo  being 
opened  some  centuries  ago,  the  body  was  found 
entire,  along  with  a  copy  of  Thomas  the  Rhymer's 
prophecies  containing  this  singular  prediction  : — 
When  Alloa  town  twa  bailies  has 

Or  nine  comisinaers, 
A  flude  neir  hand  the  fayrie's  burn 

Will  fricht  baith  bores  and  bears." 
This  prediction  was   "verified"  in  1865,  a  water 
tub    at  the  head  of  the  town  having  burst,  and 
nearly  frightened  a  magistrate    and    a  commis- 
sioner to  death. 


We  note,  for  those  interested  in  folk  etymology,, 
that  Beveridge  gives  the  following  account  of  the 
origin  of  the  name  of  Alloa.  A  meeting  to  deter- 
mine the  name  was  held  shortly  after  the  building 
of  the  town  had  begun.  A  long  discussion  aroser 
and,  nothing  satisfactory  having  been  agreed 
upon,  one  of  the  company  rose  in  high  dudgeon,, 
exclaiming,  "  A' 11  awa'  then,"  i.e.,  Alloa. 

A  Register  of  the  Members  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford.  New  Series. — Fellows.  Vol.  VIII.- 
— Indexes.    By  William  Dunn  Macray.    (Oxford 
University  Press,  10s.  6d.  net). 
WITH  this  volume  is  brought  to  an  end  one  of  the- 
most    interesting    of   recent    academic    works    of 
piety — -of  the  kind  which  is  both  grateful  to  the 
memories    of    many    hundreds    of    persons,    andl 
of  solid  utility.     Our    heartiest    congratulations- 
are  offered  to  Dr.  Macray  upon  it. 

He  gives  us  five  Indexes:  the  first  that  of 
Fellows  and  Presidents;  the  second,  of  other 
members  of  the  College,  and  servants  ;  the  third,, 
an  index  of  persons  incidentally  mentioned,  and 
books  cited.  A  short  list  of  Addenda  is  subjoined 
to  the  Index  of  Fellows  and  Presidents,  giving 
valuable  particulars — chiefly  testamentary — con- 
cerning fifteen  persons.  The  second  and  third 
Indexes  are  worth  some  close  examination,  par- 
ticularly for  the  details  they  contain  as  to  the 
names  and  callings  of  the  more  obscure  people 
connected  with  the  College.  The  fourth  Index, 
Dr.  Macray  tells  us,  was  added  in  consequence  of 
a  "  felt  want  "  :  it  gives  the  places  and  countries- 
mentioned  in  the  work,  and  there  is  no  need  to- 
remark  upon  the  convenience  of  possessing  it.- 
Lastly,  under  the  heading  '  Miscellanea  :  Words 
and  Things,'  we  have  two  pages  of  curious  words,, 
mostly  relating  to  domestic  objects,  with  one  or- 
two  notes  of  references  to  customs. 

Appended  to  the  Indexes  is  Mr.  R.  T.  Giin- 
ther's  '  Description  of  Brasses  and  Other  Funeral 
Monuments  in  the  Chapel  of  Magdalen  College,' 
notice  at  11  S.  x.  159.  It  was  a  happy  idea  to> 
include  this  scholarly  piece  of  work,  which; 
contains  illustrations  of  the  brasses,  with  care- 
ful descriptive  notes,  reproductions  of  inscrip- 
tions, and  particulars  of  lost  brasses  and 
the  vicissitudes  of  others  which  have  been 
moved  from  their  original  'site.  Mr.  Gunther 
quotes  in  his  Preface  an  exceedingly  useful 
note  by  Mr.  Brightman  on  the  details  of  aca- 
demical costume  as  shown  in  the  earlier  brasses, 
to  which  it  might  be  well  for  writers  on  brasses  to- 
pay  attention.  We  can  but  hope,  too,  that  this 
description  will  render  the  care  of  these  memo- 
rials more  vigilant  than  it  seems  hitherto  to  have 
been,  for,  gratifying  as  the  rediscovery  of  some  of 
them  is,  it  is  also  grievous  to  think  it  had  not 
been  made  before  ;  and,  moreover,  we  note  that 
of  the  fine  brass  of  Ralph  Vawdrey  (earliest,  too,, 
of  the  brasses)  it  is  said  that  a  portion  now  lost 
(part  of  a  scroll  issuing  from  the  mouth)  was  in 
existence  so  late  as  1904.  We  cannot  but  believe 
that  the  labours  of  Dr.  Macray  and  Mr.  Gunther 
will  stimulate  the  College  to  do  whatever  is- 
feasible  for  the  preservation  of  the  rest.  We 
may  be  thankful  that  the  time  is  gone  by  when. 
College  authorities  would  order  the  disturbance 
of  monuments  of  the  dead  merely  to  cover 
a  chapel  floor  with  a  white-and-black  marble 
pavement,  as  was  done  at  Magdalen  in  the  first 
half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  If  the  installa- 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  xi.  MAR.  20, 1015. 


jtion  of  a  heating  apparatus  may  be  in  itself 
pertinently  justified,  it  cannot  be  said  that  the 
Authorities  of  1838  had  otherwise  at  all  improved 
on  those  of  200  years  before,  for  they  actually 
removed  some  of  the  brasses  from  the  chapel 
.altogether,  and  stored  them  in  the  Bursary,  where 
«ome  twenty  years  or  more  ago,  Dr.  Macray 
found  five  of  them,  and  had  them  restored  to  the 
-chapel.  The  last  burial  within  the  chapel,  it  will 
be  remembered,  was  that  of  President  Routh. 
The  last  memorial  chronicled  here  is  that  to 
rSamuel  Rupert  Sidebottom,  Demy  1907-11, 
who  died  in  1913. 

Why  the  War  Cannot  be  Final.     By  Albert  Win. 

Alderson.  (P.  S.  King  &  Son,  Is.  net.) 
MR-  ALDERSOX  has  written  this  pamphlet  as  a 
friend  of  peace,  and  while  we  cannot  agree  with 
him  that  one  universal  language  would  put  an 
«nd  to  war,  we  have  read  what  he  has  to  say  with 
considerable  interest,  as  he  arrives  at  his  conclu- 
sion after  careful  reasoning,  and  shows  a  thorough 
belief  in  his  theory.  We  fear  that  we  can  only 
hope  for  universal  peace  when  "  all  men's  good  " 
shall  be  "  each  man's  rule."  Until  that  time 
arrives  there  will  be  Avars,  although,  we  trust, 
with  long  years  of  peace  between. 

The  Newspaper  Press  Directory,  1915.     (Mitchell 

&  Co.,  2s.) 

WE  congratulate  Messrs.  Mitchell  on  their  famous 
Directory  entering  upon  its  seventieth  year. 
For  many  years  it  has  been  our  pleasure  to  watch 
its  steady  growth,  which  is  significant  of  the 
growth  of  the  British  press — the  only  press 
in  the  world  that  could,  until  the  commence- 
ment of  the  present  war,  boast  that  during  the 
whole  of  those  seventy  years  there  had  been  no 
-Government  interference  in  its  control. 

Among  the  chief  newspaper  events  of  the  past 
year  are  to  be  noted  the  reduction  of  the  price 
•of  The  Times  to  a  penny  on  the  16th  of  March  ; 
.and  the  starting  of  another  half -penny  paper 
on  the  5th  of  October—  The  Daily  Call,  which, 
like  most  of  the  dailies,  devotes  space  to  illus- 
trations. One  daily  has  been  discontinued,  The 
Daily  Herald,  one  of  the  two  Labour  journals  ; 
it  continues,  hoAvever,  as  a  weekly,  Avith  the 
omission  of  the  middle  word  of  its  title.  We  note 
with  pleasure  the  coming  of  age  of  The  West- 
minster Gazette,  born  January  31st,  1893,  Sir 
Edward  Cook  being  its  first  editor.  He  was 
succeeded,  as  is  Avell  knoAvn,  by  Mr.  J.  A.  Spender, 
the  present  editor.  Among  the  losses  by  death 
recorded  are  Sir  Douglas  Straight,  whose  name 
AA'ill  be  always  associated  with  The  Pall  Mall 
Gazette ;  Sir  John  Duncan  of  The  South  Wales 
Daily  News,  and  other  papers;  and  Sir  Jarnes 
Henderson  of  The  Belfast  News-Letter.  Of  each 
of  these  excellent  portraits  are  given. 

The  other  contents  include  '  The  Press  Censor 
and  his  PoAvers,'  by  Mr.  George  E.  Leach  ;  a 
revieAv  of  the  legal  year  in  its  relation  to  the  press, 
by  Dr.  Hugh  Fraser ;  and  '  Things  that  Matter 
in  Advertising,  1914,'  by  Mr.  George  Edgar. 

The  British  Review  for  March  opens  with  an 
article  on  'German  Culture  in  the  Crucible,'  by 
Mr.  T.  H.  S.  Escott,  who  recalls  one  academic 
benefit  that  came  in  the  nineteenth  century  from 
Germany  to  England.  When  Jowett  in  1846 
visited  certain  Teutonic  seats  of  learning,  he  was 
*o  impressed  with  the  researches  carried  on  there 


in  the  history  of  Greek  philosophy  that  o»  his 
return  to  England  the  subject  acquired  a  new 
importance  in  the  Oxford  schools.  In  « Rail  Power 
and  Sea  Power  :  a  Study  in  Strategy,'  Mr.  Vernon 
Sommerfeld  refers  to  the  remarkable  object-lesson 
provided  by  the  Russo-Japanese  War,  when  "  Russia 
round  the  Trans-Siberian  railway  inA^aluable,  even 
in  the  condition  it  was  at  the  time,  and  used  it  for 
the  transport  of  vast  masses  of  troops."  The  writer 
also  dwells  upon  the  advantage  a  Channel  Tunnel 
railway  would  be  at  the  present  time,  as  the 
German  fleet  would  have  no  transports  to  attack, 
so  long  as  men  and  munitions  could  be  conveyed 
under  the  Channel  by  rail.  M  r.  Paul  Parsy  discusses 
'  The  War  in  France :  Rou  mania  and  the  Allies,' 
and  says  :  "  It  is  clear  that  it  is  to  the  interest  of 
the  Roumanian  people  to  bring  back  to  their  flag 
the  three  and  a  half  millions  of  Roumanians  who 
are  still  subject  to  Austria-Hungary,"  and  in  conse- 
quence "she  is  drawing  away  from  the  Germanic 
group,  and  drawing  nearer  to  the  policy  of  the 
Allies  and  of  France,  her  elder  sister  among  the 
Latin  races." 

Mr.  J.  B.  Williams,  whose  name  is  familiar  to 
the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  writes  on  '  Dr.  Johnson^s 
Accusation  against  Milton.  A  Contribution  to 
the  History  of  "  Eikon  Basilike,'"  and  arrives  at 
the  conclusion  that  "  the  partisans  of  both  sides 
have  overstated  their  case.  Milton  was  guilty  of 
endeavouring  to  ridicule,  for  political  purposes,  a 
book  which,  in  his  own  heart,  he  believed  to  be 
genuine.  In  attempting  to  blacken  his  conduct  for 
doing  this  without  taking  the  trouble  to  be  accurate 
in  their  accusations,  his  adversaries  succeeded  in 
injuring  the  cause  they  most  wished  to  serve,  and 
threw  an  additional  doubt  upon  the  authenticity 
of  a  book  that,  for  twelve  years  at  least,  was 
seriously  impeached  by  no  one." 

The  other  articles  include  'Monsieur  de  Paris,' 
by  Mr.  Rupert  Wontner,  and  '  The  True  Story  of 
the  War,'  by  Major  G.  W.  Redway.  There  is  also 
some  poetry,  and  a  coloured  supplement  repro- 
ducing a  landscape  after  Turner. 


MR.  FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME  writes  to  us  : — 
"  The  death  of  Mr.  Philip  Francis  of  West-gate, 
Wrecclesham,  Surrey,  Avhich  took  place  at 
London  on  24  Feb.,  removes  the  grandson  and 
direct  representative  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  Avho 
fought  the  duel  with  Warren  Hastings  at  Calcutta, 
and  Avho  is  generally  recognized  as  the  author  of 
the  '  Letters  of  Junius.' 

"  Educated  at  Eton,  says  The  Times,  he  had 
reached  his  75th  year,  the  best  part  of  his  life 
having  been  spent  in  the  Home  Civil  Service. 
He  Avas  a  strong  ConservatiAre,  a  Free  Trader, 
and  an  excellent  sportsman,  taking  at  the  same 
time  a  keen  interest  in  current  events  almost  to 
the  last  day  of  his  life." 


in 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

MAJOR  LESLIE  and  MR.  W.  H.  QUARRELL.— 
Forwarded. 


11  S.  XL  MAR.  27,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  27,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  274. 

INOTES  :  —  Levant  Merchants  in  Cyprus,  241  —  Holcroft 
Bibliography,  244  — Sir  Philip  Francis  not  Junius,  245— 
The  War:  New  Words  — Lord  Raglan's  Disregard  of 
Euripides  — The  Military  Medal  and  Sir  John  French- 
Death  of  a  Birkenhead  Survivor,  246  — London's  Spas, 
Baths,  and  Wells— Beethoven's  Nationality— Black  Wool 
as  a  Cure  for  Deafness,  247. 

•QUERIES  :  —  "  The  tune  the  old  cow  died  of  "  —  Our 
National  Anthem  :  Standard  Version— Russian  National 
Anthem— Bagpipes  for  Highland  Regiments,  248— Robert 
Ranken— "Tubby":  "Fi-ti"  — Author  Wanted  — Petrus 
Maxai  at  Canterbury— The  Zancigs— Snakes  in  Iceland— 
'The  Rise  of  the  Hohenzollerns  '— "  The  Lady  of  the 
Lamp  "—Aleppo  :  Tilly  Kettle,  249— Sherren  :  Sherwyn— 
Humility  Sunday— John  Roberts— Richard  Robinson- 
Tubular  Bells  in  Church  Steeples— Portraits  of  Thoreau 
—Author  of  Quotation  Wanted-Courtesy  Titles— Sophia 
Marian  Harp,  250  —  Rev.  John  Williamson,  F.R.S.  — 
Alfonso  de  Baena— '  A  Tale  of  a  Tub  '—Sandys  :  Roberts 
—Chapman  :  Tyson,  251.  % 

REPLIES  :— Judges  addressed  as  "  Your  Lordship  "  :  John 
Udall,  251-Early  Railway  Travelling,  253— Duck's  Storm  : 
Goose's  Storm  — "Sir  Andrew "  — English  Consuls  in 
Aleppo,  254 — Bishop  Thomas  Ravis— Tyn'a  Kainra.  KaKLcrra 
—  "Fingers"  of  the  Clock,  255  —  Bonington's  Picture  of 
the  Grand  Canal.  Venice  —  "  Cyder  Cellars  "  — South 
Carolina  before  1776— German  Soldiers'  Amulets— Wright 
•of  Essex,  256— Cromwell's  Ironsides— Elizabeth  Cobbold's 
Descent  from  Edmund  Waller  — Locks  on  Rivers  and 
Canals— Dryden  and  Swift,  257— "  Wangle  "-  Reversed 
Engravings  —  Marybone  Lane  and  Swallow  Street  — 
Cockburn,  258. 

I^OTES  ON  BOOKS:— The  Histories  of  Tacitus'— 'The 
Library  Journal.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


LEVANT  MERCHANTS  IN  CYPRUS: 

SOCIAL  LIFE. 
(See  ante,  p.  222.) 

WE  have  lost  the  most  wonderful  oppor- 
tunity of  hearing  a  vivid  account  of  the 
Levant  merchants  and  their  Consuls  through 
the  failure  of  Oliver  Goldsmith  to  obtain 
the  post  of  doctor  to  the  Factory  at  Aleppo  in 
1761 ;  his  place  was  supplied  by  Dr.  Russell. 
Both  in  Cyprus  and  Aleppo  the  circumstances 
of  life  were  the  same  at  this  period.  The 
working  hours  of  the  day  were  passed  in  the 
•counting-house,  and  depended  very  much 
on  the  arrival  or  departure  of  ships.  Long 
hours  of  idleness  are  often  referred  to  in  the 
•correspondence,  and  Dr.  Russell  states  that 
the  greatest  drawback  to  a  residence  in  the 
Levant  was  the  difficulty  of  finding  occupa- 
tion. In  the  older  letters  from  Aleppo  the 
•characteristic  English  love  of  vocal  and 
instrumental  music  is  constantly  evinced 


by  inquiries  about  new  compositions  by 
Purcell,  and  other  authors  of  the  period. 
Musical  soirees  were  the  most  usual  enter- 
tainments of  society,  and  must  have  con- 
stituted a  salutary  recreation  in  such  com- 
munities, shut  off  from  outside  intercourse 
with  their  kind  in  a  way  only  comparable 
with  Pitcairn  Islanders  of  the  present  day. 

The  English  houses  at  Larnaca  were 
exactly  like  the  old  kind  of  Turkish  houses 
still  built  in  Cyprus.  The  ground  floor  was 
occupied  by  magazines  and  servants' apart- 
ments ;  the  lodging  of  the  merchant  and  his 
family,  with  the  female  servants  or  slaves, 
was  above,  the  rooms  communicating  by  an 
open  gallery,  which  served  frequently  as  a 
place  of  exercise  in  the  daytime,  and  for 
sleeping  purposes  during  the  heat  of  summer. 

The  houses  seem  to  have  been  well 
furnished — much  better  than  in  the  earlier 
days  of  the  Aleppo  Colony — perhaps  on 
account  of  the  English  in  Cyprus  leading  a 
more  decidedly  family  life.  When  persons 
were  sleeping  on  the  outside  of  the  house, 
beds  were  fitted  with  curtains  —  probably 
mosquito  curtains — a  thing  which  the  natives 
seem  not  to  have  made  use  of  at  that  time. 

The  tables  of  the  Europeans  in  the  Levant 
were  well  supplied  with  provisions  of  all 
kinds.  The  cooks,  as  well  as  many  of  the 
other  servants,  were  Armenians  who  had 
learnt  French  and  English  cookery.  Cyprus 
has  always  been  famous  for  its  wine — 
abundant,  but  of  very  inferior  quality — and 
the  English  seem  to  have  drunk  it ;  their 
favourite  beverage  was,  however,  "  punch," 
and  the  other  Europeans  seem  to  have 
acquired  this  taste  also.  John  Heyman's 
reference  ('Travels,'  1720)  to  the  famous 
Cyprus  wine  is  curious  :  he  mentions  an 
Englishman  who  was  in  the  habit  of  sending 
wine  (probably  Commander ia)  to  England 
for  the  benefit  of  the  sea  voyage,  receiving 
it  back  again  at  Larnaca. 

The  merchants  were  great  sportsmen — as 
Englishmen  have  always  been — but  sport 
was  sometimes  beset  with  a  danger  which 
might  not  have  been  anticipated  by  any  one 
unaccustomed  to  the  peculiarities  of  Levan- 
tine life.  Many  cases  occurred  of  gentlemen 
out  fowling  finding  themselves  surrounded 
by  pirates,  who,  attracted  by  the  report  of 
*v«""«  "  birding  pieces,"  made  an  attack  upon 


their 


them,  after  they  had  satisfied  themselves  the 
gentlemen's  guns  were  empty.  Fortunately 
this  is  a  thing  of  the  past  in  Cyprus. 

Hare -hunting  was  a  favourite  sport  of  the 
English.  It  was  usually  carried  on  by  a 
company  of  twenty  or  more  horsemen,  one  of 
whom  carried  a  falcon.  The  greyhounds 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  XL  MAB.  27, 


employed  were  of  the  native  breed,  with 
longish  hair.  The  hunting  party  stretched 
in  a  line  across  country  at  a  distance  from 
each  other  of  a  dozen  feet,  and  at  each  end 
of  the  line  was  a  leash  of  greyhounds,  the 
falconer  being  in  the  middle.  When  a  hare 
was  started  a  brace  of  hounds  would  be 
slipped,  and  the  falconer,  galloping  after 
them,  would  throw  off  his  hawk,  which,  of 
course,  sealed  the  fate  of  the  unfortunate 
hare. 

Apropos  of  hare  -  hunting,  there  was 
formerly  a  curious  epitaph  in  the  Aleppo 
cemetery  : — 

Viator  nusquam  tutum  esse  exemplo  hoc  docet  te 
Robertus  Burdet  Armigeri  Londinensis  filius  qui 
leporem  inter  venandum  dum  latebrae  admoverit 
manum  a  serpente  ictus  infra  8  horas  mortalis  esse 
desiit.  A.D.  MDCLXXIII.  Oct.  ix.  jetatis  sure  xxiii. 
disce. 

The  "  garden  season  "  of  the  Levant,  as 
Dr.  Russell  calls  the  winter,  was  so  delight- 
ful that  with  some  reluctance  the  gentle- 
men removed  to  town  towards  the  end  of 
May.  But  although  the  nights  continued 
cool,  the  ride  to  town  during  the  daytime 
was  found  to  be  hot  and  unpleasant. 
Turkish  turbans  seem  to  have  been  worn 
out  on  the  country  roads  instead  of  cocked 
hats  at  this  season  of  the  year. 

In  the  course  of  the  summer  it  was  cus- 
tomary for  the  English  gentlemen  to  dine 
together  in  a  garden  near  the  town,  but  the 
inconveniences  arising  from  heat  and  flies, 
and  want  of  proper  accommodation  for  the 
customary  siesta,  very  much  marred  their 
pleasure.  The  life  was  comparatively  seden- 
tary, especially  during  the  heat  of  summer, 
and  much  of  the  time  was  spent  in  indolent 
lounging  on  a  sofa,  although  the  merchants 
kept  excellent  horses,  and  riding  was  a 
favourite  pastime. 

Formal  invitations  between  the  different 
families  were  oftener  given  for  supper  than 
for  dinner  (dinner  was,  of  course,  in  the 
middle  of  the  day),  and,  the  service  of  the 
table  being  the  same  at  both,  animal  fooc 
was  more  eaten  at  night  than  would  have 
been  customary  in  England.  According  to 
an  anonymous  volume  published  in  1784  b;y 
an  officer  of  the  H.E.I.C.,  the  life  of  the 
Europeans  at  Larnaca  was  of  the  gayest 
He  mentions  that  his  stay  in  Cyprus  of 
about  ten  days'  duration  was  one  continuous 
scene  of  amusement  at  the  different  villas 
of  the  European  gentlemen.  But  he  com- 
plains of  the  great  unhealthiness  of  the 
town,  which  occasioned  his  removal  with  his 
friends  to  the  country  house  of  the  Venetian 
Consul,  situated  about  ten  miles  away  ;  and 


this  change  of  air  proving  useless,  he  was 

bliged  to  secure  the  first  opportunity  of 

eaving  the  island  in  a  Venetian  ship,  at  the 

risk  of  being  made  prisoner  by  a  French 

rigate  in  Larnaca  Bay. 

The   gay  entertainments   offered   by  the 
Consuls    and    merchants    afforded    oppor- 
unities  for  the  Frank  ladies  to  disport  them- 
selves in  the  Eastern  costume  !     Mr.  Consul 
Drummond  says  in  his  '  Letters  '  that  the 
wives  and  daughters  of  the  Frank  merchants 
dress  in  the 

Grecian  Mode,  \vhich  is  wantonly  superb,, 
though  in  my  opinion  not  so  agreeable  as  our  own. 
Yet  the  ornaments  of  the  head  are  graceful  and* 
joble :  and  when  I  have  seen  some  pretty  woman* 
of  condition  sitting  upon  a  divan,  this  part  of  their 
dress  hath  struck  my  imagination  with  the  ideas^ 
of  Helen,  Andromache,  and  other  beauties  of 
antiquity,  inspiring  me  with  a  distant  awe,  while 
the  rest  of  their  attire  invited  me  to  a  nearer 
approach." 

This  remarkable  fashion  of  Englishwomen 
dressing  themselves  up  in  a  native  costume- 
continued  throughout  the  eighteenth  century. 
Amongst  the  old  papers  at  the  Public 
Record  Office  is  a  diary  (anonjrmous)  which 
gives  such  details  of  Consular  entertainments 
as  the  following  : — 

March  22,1753.  "National  Visit  is  paid  to  the- 
Dutch  Consul  (Mynheer  Staanwinckel)  this  Even- 
ing. On  these  Occasions  several  Parties  at  Card* 
are  formed,  and  about  8  o'clock  a  long  table  is  laid 
to  hold  about  20  or  25  persons,  including  the- 
Drogerman  of  both  Nations,  (who,  I  forgot  to  tell 
you,  wear  a  brown  Furr  Cap,  well  is  called  here  the- 
Calpack,  high  and  broad,  and  stiffened  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  be  of  equal  Breadth  from  top  to 
bottom),  so  many  I  say  (these  included  being  in> 
Company.)  This  table  is  spread  with  a  great 
Variety  of  Dishes,  and  as  every  one  has  his  Servant 
behind  him,  an  Entertainment  of  this  kind  makes; 
no  contemptible  Figure.  We  give  cheers  to  the- 
national  Toasts." 

It  is  not  difficult  to  imagine  the  laborious 
punctilio  of  those  tedious  visits  of  ceremony 
between  the  representatives  of  the  great 
European  States,  which  were  obligatory  then 
even  more  than  at  the  present  time.  Hey- 
man  in  1720  observed  with  curiosity  the 
freedom  with  which  the  English  Consul  was 
permitted  to  offer  his  hand  to  the  wife  of  the 
Dragoman  of  the  French  Consul,  a  civility 
which  would  have  been  considered  an  undue 
condescension  and  familiarity  at  Smyrna. 
The  etiquette  of  these  Consular  entertain- 
ments survived  for  many  generations  from 
the  period  of  Louis  XIV. ,  and  the  pompous 
days  of  flowing  wigs  and  magnificent  cos- 
tumes, of  studied  genuflexions  and  elaborate 
speeches.  Something  romantic  seems  to 
linger  about  this  story  of  the  English  settle- 
ment in  the  famous  "  enchanted  island  "  of 


11  S.  XL  MAR.  27,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


243* 


two  centuries  ago.  Could  we  but  see  our 
forefathers  in  their  wigs  and  three-cornered 
hats,  their  womenkind  dressed  a  la  Turque, 
their  slaves  and  retainers  forming  large 
households,  what  a  remarkable  contrast  they 
would  afford  with  the  officials  of  the 
English  administration  of  to-day ! 

William  Turner  ('  Journal  of  a  Tour  in  the 
Levant,'  London,  1820),  who  visited  Cyprus 
in  1815,  stayed  in  the  house  of  Signor  Vondi- 
ziano,  the  Consul,  who  kept  up  the  dignity 
of  his  position ;  had  the  English  Royal  arms 
over  his  entrance  door,  at  which  two  janis- 
saries mounted  guard ;  and  lived  in  an  im- 
posing style  with  six  servants,  a  carriage  and 
horses,  and  yet  spent  only  about  200Z.  per 
annum.  SignorVondiziano  was  a  little  eccen- 
tric in  his  desires  to  preserve  a  certain  state, 
for  he  always  walked  about  with  a  large 
cocked  hat  on  his  head,  which  he  even  wore 
within  doors. 

Eight  years  later  Capt.  Ch.  Frankland 
visited  Signor  Vondiziano,  and  gives  a  fuller 
account  of  the  Cypriot  Consul's  house.  He 
describes  the  Consular  carriage  in  which  he 
drove  up  from  the  Marina  as  "a  caleche 
drawn  by  one  horse,  just  such  a  one  as  Gil 
Blaz  and  his  friend  Scipio  went  in  down  to 
Andaluzia  to  take  possession  of  his  quinta  at 
Leria."  He  was  received  with  much  polite- 
ness and  urbanity  by  the  Consul,  who  offered 
beds,  &c.,  and  introduced  him  to  his  five 
daughters,  "  but  I  looked  in  vain  for  a 
Haidee  amongst  them."  Pipes  and  coffee 
employed  the  evening,  and  at  nightfall  he 
returned  to  his  ship.  The  following  day  he 
dined  with  Signor  Vondiziano  and  several  of 
the  other  Consuls  and  their  wives,  "  tutti 
illustrissimi  signori."  All  these  people 
appear  to  have  been  natives  of  the  Levant, 
"or  at  least  Levanteens,  and  the  fair 
Consulesses  had  tinged  their  fingers  with 
henna  a  la  Turque." 

One  of  the  most  successful  actions  in  life 
of  Mr.  Consul  Vondiziano  appears  to  have 
been  the  conveyance  across  the  Mediter- 
ranean from  Egypt  of  three  French  prize 
ships  laden  with  rice  and  corn,  and  their  sale 
by  auction  at  Larnaca  at  a  good  price.  After 
this  youthful  enterprise  about  the  year  1801, 
he  was  made  the  English  Vice-Consul. 

An  uncertain  road  skirts  the  sandy  shore 
of  Larnaca  Bay  to  Ormidhia,  in  places  made 
artificially  to  some  extent,  but  for  the  most 
part  a  mere  cart  track  with  deep  mud-holes 
in  winter -time,  and  covered  over  with  drift- 
ing sand  in  the  dry  season  of  summer.  A 
few  ruined  houses  dot  the  coast-line,  amongst 
which  the  shapeless  remains  of  a  guard- 
house are  prominent  ;  and  the  farther  away 


one  gets  from  Larnaca  the  more  rocky 
becomes  the  coast,  finally  breaking  into  the 
cliffs  of  Cape  Pyla.  From  this  eastern- 
shore  of  Larnaca  Bay  a  singularly  beautiful! 
view  is  obtained  of  the  great  mountain  range- 
of  Troodos,  forming  a  background  to .  the  - 
distant  Larnaca — a  view  which  is  almost 
worth  the  afternoon's  drive  to  see,  whem 
there  is  a  fine  sunset  to  take  place  behindl 
the  blue  mountains,  and  across  the  gold  and! 
sapphire  sea. 

A  rocky  creek  formed  by  the  stream  which : 
passes  through  Ormidhia  affords  a  landing- 
place  for  a  few  fishermen's  boats  and  one  or 
two  little  coasting  vessels  which  load  up  with, 
grain  here  when  the  weather  is  fine.  From, 
this  creek  the  valley,  protected  by  low  hills 
on  either  side,  stretches  up  inland  for  more 
than  a  mile,  and  at  its  extremity  is  the  village 
clustering  round  the  large  modern  church. 
Along  the  eastern  side  of  the  valley  runs  a 
cart  road,  overhung  with  trees  and  between 
high  hedges  of  thick  bushes  and  canebrakes,. 
for  more  than  a  mile.  Within  the  different 
enclosures  along  its  course  are  evident  signs 
of  long-continued  habitation,  and  although 
the  old  ruinous  outbuildings  and  a  few  broken 
walls  are  all  that  can  positively  be  identified! 
with  the  merchants'  villas  of  long  ago,  the 
place  has  a  very  considerable  interest. 
Here  undoubtedly  once  stood  the  English 
houses,  removed  at  some  little  distance  from, 
the  native  village,  and  sheltered  from  the 
terrible  "  scirocco  "  of  the  Levant  by  the- 
low  range  of  hills  on  the  east. 

But,  alas  !  not  more  than  two  or  three 
ancient  structures,  now  fallen  into  a  squalid 
state  of  ruinous  neglect,  serve  to  represent 
what  the  anonymo  of  1784  describes  as  "  the 
different  villas  of  the  European  gentlemen," 
where  "  one  continued  scene  of  gaiety 
and  amusement  "  occupied  so  much  of  his  . 
time.  One  of  these  houses  now  belongs  to 
the  grandson  of  Consul  Vondiziano.  Even 
so  late  as  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth, 
century  we  have  a  record  surviving  of  these 
old  English  merchants'  villas  and  their  com- 
parative luxury.  A  certain  Capt.  J.  M. 
Kinnear  of  the  Hon.  East  India  Company 
published  his  '  Journal  '  in  1818,  and 
describes  his  adventures  in  approaching 
Larnaca  from  Famagusta  : — 

"  Thoroughly  drenched  to  the  skin,  I  took  refuge 
in  a  Greek  house  in  the  valley  of  Ormidhia.  As  it 
was  now  nearly  dark,  and  the  storm  continued  to 
rage  with  increased  violence,  I  resigned  all  thought 
of  reaching  Larnaca  that  night.  In  the  house 
where  I  halted,  several  Greek  mariners  were  making 
merry  round  a  large  fire  in  the  middle  of  the  hall, 
and  on  our  entering  opened  their  ring  to  afford  room- 
for  us  near  the  fire  ;  but  as  this  apartment  was  the 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  27, 1915. 


only  accommodation  the  house  afforded,  I  inquired 
whether  or  not  it  were  possible  to  hire  a  room  in 
«ome  other  part  of  the  village,  which  consisted  of  a 
number  of  scattered  huts  built  along  a  range  of 
"heights  overlooking  a  bay  of  the  sea.  1  was  in- 
formed that  there  was  at  some  distance,  close  to 
the  sea  shore,  an  old  house  belonging  to  the  drago- 
man of  the  English  Consulate,  where  the  Greeks 
believed  I  might  be  accommodated,  as  it  was  only 
inhabited  by  an  old  man  and  his  wife,  who  had  the 
•care  of  it.  I  sent  for  this  man,  who  said  I  was 
welcome  to  pass  the  night  in  the  house,  and  that 
he  would  show  me  the  way. 

"  It  was  exceedingly  dark,  but  after  following  him 
for  about  a  mile  we  entered  the  hall  of  a  large  and 
ruinous  building  filled  with  broken  chairs  and 
tables,  wormeaten  couches,  arid  shattered  looking- 
glasses.  In  this  uncomfortable  place  I  settled 
myself  for  the  night,  and,  notwithstanding  my 
•carpet  was  wet  as  well  as  my  clothes,  lay  down  to 
rest,  and  slept  soundly  until  break  of  day." 

By  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century 
the  European  Colony  at  Larnaca  had  be- 
come "  Levantine  "  in  the  ordinary  sense  of 
that  word,  and  according  to  Capt.  H.  Light, 
who  visited  the  island  in  1814  ('Travels  in 
Egypt,'  &c.,  London,  1818), 
"the  only  English  merchant  [probably  the  Mr. 
How  mentioned  by  W.  Turner,  see  infra]  resided 
•at  La  Scala  :  he  had  to  contend  with  the  united 
phalanx  of  Levantines,  who  had  no  inclination  to 
admit  a  competitor  in  trade." 
In  another  place  Capt.  Light  speaks  of  being 
very  much  amused  at  the  assumed  dignity  of 
the  different  representatives  of  European 
nations  at  Larnaca,  where  etiquette  of 
precedency  was  carried  to  an  extreme  un- 
known in  any  other  country. 

William  Turner  in  1815  found  an  English- 
man named  How  living  at  Larnaca  with  a 
native  wife,  who  was,  perhaps,  the  last 
survivor  of  the  community,  and  who  seems 
to  have  shown  the  English  graveyard  of 
St.  Lazarus  to  the  rare  English  visitors,  and 
•discoursed  about  former  times,  doubtless  in 
the  garrulous  manner  of  such  stranded 
survivors  all  the  world  over.  According  to 
this  individual,  the  English  Factory  in 
'Cyprus  had  consisted  of  fifteen  or  sixteen 
houses,  which  would  have  made  an  import- 
ant community.  "  When  Cyprus  was  yet 
•considerable  in  the  hands  of  the  Turks,  and 
an  English  Factory  resided  here,  Ormidhia 
was  their  favourite  village,  where  they  had 
their  villas.'' 

The  tombstones  wThich  Turner  inspected 
in  1815  were  even  then  in  a  badly  ruined  and 
•defaced  condition,  and  probably  more  nume- 
rous than  they  are  now.  Ten  tombs  of 
merchants  and  Consuls  still  survive,  and 
their  epitaphs  form  an  interesting  collection. 
GEO.  JEFFERY,  F.S.A. , 

Curator  of  Ancient  Monuments. 

Nicosia,  Cyprus. 


A   BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMAS 
HOLCROFT. 

(See  11  S.  x.  1,  43,  83,  122,  163,  205,  244, 
284,  323,  362,  403,  442,  484;  xi.  4,  43,  84, 
123,  164,  203.) 

1809.  Although    the    following    was    not- 
written   by    Holcroft,    it    seems    to    deserve 
inclusion  in  this  Bibliography  : — 
"  Books.     A  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Books, 
the  property  of  Thomas   Holcroft,   Esq.   (De- 
ceased.)   Removed    from    his    late    Residence 
Clipstone-Street,  Which  will  be  Sold  by  Auction, 
by   Messrs.    King    &    Loch^e,    At   their    Great 
Room,    No.    38,    King-street,    Covent-Garden, 
On  Tuesday,  Oct.  17,  1809,  And  Two  Following 
Days,  at  Twelve  o'Clock.     May  be  Viewed  on 
Monday,   preceding   the   Sale,   and   Catalogues 
then  had  at  the   Room.     J.   Barker,   Printer, 
Great  Russell-street,  Co  vent  Garden." 

This  contains  between  seven  and  eight  hun- 
dred items,  and  the  copy  which  I  have  seen 
is  in  the  British  Museum— S.C.  821.  (13. ). 

1816.  "  Memoirs  of  the  Late  Thomas  Holcroft, 
written  by  Himself,  and  continued  to  the  time 
of  his  death,  from  his  diary,  notes,  and  other 
papers.  In  Three  Volumes.  Vol.  I.  London  •* 
Printed  for  Longman,  Hurst,  Rees,  Orme,  and 
Brown,  Paternoster-Row.  1816."  Small  octavo. 
I.,  viii  + 1-300;  II.,  2  +  1-283;  III.,  2  + 
1-320  pp. 

Watt  in  the  '  Bibliotheca  Britannica  ' 
gives  the  date  of  this  as  1815,  but  it  is  listed 
as  published  in.  April,  1816,  in  the  1st  May, 
1816,  number  of  The  Monthly  Magazine 
(41:  339).  It  was  in  the  '  Monthly  List  of 
Publications  '  in  the  April,  1816,  number  of 
The  British  Critic  (Ser.  II.  vol.  v.  p.  449). 
It  was  announced  as  "  nearly  ready  for 
publication  "  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  March,  1816  (86:  252),  and  reviewed  in 
the  April,  1816,  number  (86:  341-2).  It  was 
not  reviewed  in  The  European  Magazine 
until  July,  1816  (70:  54). 

This  was  republished  in  slightly  abridged 
form  in,  two  numbers  of  the  "  Traveller's 
Library  "  (16,  17,  at  Is.  apiece)  as  follows  : 

"  The  Traveller's  Library,  Complete  in  Twenty- 
Five  Volumes.  Vol.  17.  Biography  and  His- 
tory, Vol.  IV.  Holcroft.  Arago.  Chesterfield. 
Selwyn.  London :  Longman,  Brown,  Green, 
and  Longmans.  1S56." 

This  is  the  title-page  to  the  bound  volume  : 
the  "  Vol.  17  "  may  refer  to  the  collected 
volume  in  the  whole  Library  ;  the  "  Vol. 
IV."  refers  to  its  place  in  the  division  of 
"  Biography  and  History."  The  "  16  "  and 
"  17  "  which  appear  below  refer  to  the  con- 
secutive numbers  of  the  separate  sections  as 
originally  issued  unbound.  The  incongruity 
of  the  date  "  1856  "  above  with  the  "  1852  " 


n  s.  XL  MAR.  27,  i9i5.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


below  is  explained  by  this  theory  of  separate 
issue  and  a  later  collecting  into  volumes 
The  copies  in  the  British  Museum  are 
stamped  with  the  date  of  acquisition 
"4  March,  1852."  The  other  title-page 
is  : — 

"  Price  one  shilling.     The  Traveller's  Library.   16 
Holcvoft's   Memoirs,   Written  by  himself,   am 
continued  to  his  death  from  his  diary  and  othe: 
papers.  New  Edition.  Part  I.  London  :    Long 
man,  Brown,  Green,  and  Longmans,  1852."    [The 
title-page   of  Part   II.,   No.    17,   is  the   same. 
Octavo.     I.,     6     [titles,     including     pamphle 
cover] +2  + 7-156  ;      II.,     4     [titles,    including 
pamphlet  cover] +  157-315  pp. 

In 

"  The  Collected  Works  of  William  Hazlitt 
edited  by  A.  R.  Waller  and  Arnold  Glover,  with 
an  Introduction  by  W.  B.  Henley. ..  .1902 
London  :  J.  M.  Dent  &  Co.  McCIure,  Phillips 
&  Co.:  New  York,"  octavo, 
there  was  reprinted  in  vol.  ii.  (pp.  vi-x-f 
1-281)  the  'Memoirs  of  the  late  Thomas 
Holcroft,'  in  the  original  form,  and  with 
many  explanatory  notes  on  the  text. 

1832.  In  this  year  appeared  "A History  of 
the  American  Theatre.  By  William  Dunlap. 
New  York.  1832."  This  contained  two  long 
letters  previously  unpublished,  written  by 

TT.rxl^.«--,f±  :,,    i  nr\/y    j._  TTTin* TX     __  -i /  i  j~,r» 


Holcroft  in  1796,  to  William  Dunlap  (pp.  159- 
to   Thomas   Cooper  (pp.  180-81) 


160)    and   to 
respectively 


There  is  an  item  which  I  have  seen,  and 
which,  while  scarcely  deserving  inclusion  in 
my  Holcroft  Bibliography,  seems  to  warrant 
mention  here  : — 
"  The  Widow's  Vow.  A  Fare  -,  in  two  acts,  as 

it  is  acted  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Hay-Market. 

London  :   Printed  for  G.  CK  J.  and  J.  Robinson 

Pater-noster-Row.    1786."  Octavo,  6  + 1-35  pp' 

This  play,  acted  at  the  Haymarket  20 
June,  1786,  printed  as  above,  was  undoubt- 
edly written  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Inchbald. 
On  the  third  of  the  preliminary  pages  we 
find  :  "  Prologue,  |  Written  by  Mr.  Hol- 
croft. |  Spoken  by  Mr.  Bannister,  jun.," 
with  the  Prologue  following.  Several  libra- 
rians in  charge  of  collections  which  I  have 
used,  finding  no  name  on  the  title-page, 
have  turned  over  the  leaf  and  read  :  "  Writ- 
ten by  Mr.  Holcroft."  Their  error  needs 
correction.  They  must  have  immediately 
assumed  it  to  be  his  without  looking  further, 
for,  aside  from  the  clear  statement  in  James 
Boaden's  '  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Inchbald  ' 
(1:  235),  the  attribution  is  universally  to 
Mrs.  Inchbald. 

Cf.  British  Museum  Catalogue  (643.  i.  11 
[1]),  46:  75  ;    c  Stage  Encyclopaedia,'  p.  485; 


'  BiographiaDramatica,'  1:  1,  389  and  3:  407  ; 
Oulton's  '  History  of  the  Theatres  of  London, 
1:  151  ;  Genest,  6:  410 ;  Watt,  '  Biblio- 
theca  Britannica,'  1,2:  533;  the  '  Thespian 
Dictionary '  ;  and  Halkett  and  Laing's 
*  Dictionary  of  Anonymous  and  Pseudony- 
mous Literature.'  I  "have  nowhere  located 
any  ascription  of  the  play  to  Thomas 
Holcroft.  Reference  to  the  Bibliography 
above  will  show  a  reprinting  of  the  Prologue 
alone. 

I  hope  no  other  librarians  will  make  the- 
same  mistake. 

*  *  *  * 

Finally,  in  bringing  this  Bibliography  to- 
a  close  I  desire  to  thank  the  many  persona 
who    have    submitted    data,    especially   my 
very  good  friends  Mr.  E.  Rimbault  Dibdiii, 
Mr.  Frederick  Culman,  Prof.  W.  P.  Trent, 
and    Mr.   Ernest    L.    Gay  ;      to    appeal    to 
readers  for  further  information  concerning 
any  additional  bibliographical  matter,  especi- 
ally   concerning    the    whereabouts    of    any 
Holcroft  manuscript ;  and  to  make  a  very* 
grateful  acknowledgment  for  assistance  ren- 
dered me  by  many  librarians,  particularly 
those      at      Columbia      University,      Yale 
University,  Harvard  University,  the  Boston 
Athenaeum,  the  Peabody  Institute  of  Balti- 
more, the  Library  of  Congress  at  Washington,. 
D.C.,   the  New  York  Society  Library,  the 
Public    Library   of     Brattleboro,    Vermont, 
the    Wallace    Library    of    Fredericksburg, 
Virginia,    the     State    Library,     Richmond ,. 
Virginia    (Mr.    Eckenrode,    Archivist),    the- 
New  York  Public  Library  ;  the  Bibliotheque- 
Rationale  at  Paris  ;    the  British  Museum  ; 
the  Library  of  University  College  in  Gower 
Street,  W.C.  ;    Victoria  and  Albert  Museum, 
South  Kensington  ;   Trinity  College  Library, 
Dublin;  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford  ;  theChet- 
"lam    Library,    Manchester ;     the    Mitchell 
Library,   Glasgow  ;     and  the  Liverpool  Li- 
brary,   where    the    officials    were    very  con- 
siderate and  helpful.        ELBBIDGE  COLBY. 
Columbia  University,  New  York  City. 


SIR  PHILIP  FRANCIS  NOT  JUNIUS. — While- 
'  N.  &  Q.'  cannot  afford  space  for  a  revival 
of  this  old-world  question,  the  statement 
nade  by  our  kind  contributor  MR.  F.  T. 
ETiBGAME  in  the  notice  of  the  death  of  Mr. 
Philip  Francis  (ante,  p.  240),  that  "  Sir- 
Philip  Francis  is  generally  recognized  as 
}he  author  of  the  '  Letters  of  Junius,'  ' 
must  not  be  allowed  to  go  unchallenged 
n  a  paper  which  in  its  early  years  numbered 
mong  its  most  valued  contributors  Charles 
Wentworth  Dilke,  who,  as  is  well  known,. 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [iis.  XL  MAR.  27, 1915. 


after  the  most  thorough  investigation, 
•came  to  the  conclusion  that  Francis  had 
no  hand  in  the  Junius  Letters. 

In  '  Papers  of  a  Critic,'  published  by  John 
.Murray,  1875,  Sir  Charles  W.  Dilke  included 
in  a  selection  from  his  grandfather's  writings 
the  articles  on  Junius  which  had  appeared 
in  The  Athenaeum,  together  with  some 
•notes  from  *N.  &  Q.'  The  article  in  The 
Athenceum  of  the  21st  of  September,  1850, 
•closes  thus  : — 

"  What  we  want  in  the  case  of  Francis  is  proof. 
We  cannot  receive  and  believe  what  is  so  strangely 
improbable  simply  because  it  is  possible.  If  proof 
be  ever  offered,  then,  all  circumstances  considered, 
Francis  must  take  rank  amongst  those  rare  phe- 
nomena of  which  the  world  has  few  examples,  and 
in  this  instance  no  previous  example." 

When  Dilke's  papers  came  into  the  posses- 
sion of  his  grandson,  he  handed  the  whole 
of  those  referring  to  Junius  to  Fraser  Bae. 
who  made  further  investigations,  the  result 
of  which  also  appeared  in  The  Athenceum. 
•Unfortunately,  death  stayed  his  hand,  but 
he  told  me  that,  whoever  wrote  the  Junius 
Letters,  it  could  not  be  Francis. 

It  should  always  be  remembered  that 
Henry  Sampson  Woodfall  affirmed  that 
"  Sir  Philip  Francis  did  not  write  the 
Letters/'  JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 

THE  WAR  :  XEW  WTORDS. — The  War  has 
not  hitherto  provided  so  many  new  words  as 
might  have  been  expected.  I  do  not  know 
if  bochesior  Germans  is  recent,  but  a  reviewer 
in  The  Athenceum  for  the  13th  inst.  mentions 
•as  fresh  surboches,  used  for  Prussians. 

The  following  extract  from  The  Times 
•of  the  12th  inst.  (article  '  In  the  British 
Lines  ')  supplies  two  new  words  : — 

"  It  has  been  said  that  the  aeroplane  has  depri  ved 
war  of  its  surprise.  Napoleon  it  was,  I  believe, 
who  declared  that  the  military  genius  was  the  man 
who  guessed  what  was  going  on  on  the  other  side 
of  the  hill.  With  the  aeroplane  no  guessing  need 
foe  done  ;  but  a  new  element  has  entered  war  which 
has  kept  alive  all  the  old  secret  of  surprise — the 
motor-omnibus.  The  words  '  em  buss '  and  '  debuss  ' 
.have  been  consecrated  in  .Staff'  orders.  Many  is 
the  battalion  which  has  received  orders  to  k  embuss ' 
at  dusk  at  X,  and  'debuss '  at  Z,  many  miles  along 
Ahe  front,  in  a  very  short  space  of  time." 

OLD  GOWN. 

LORDBAGLAN'S  DISREGARD  OF  EURIPIDES. 
—The  following  passage  from  Miss  Meakin's 
'  Russia  '  amuses  and  interests  me,  and  may 

please  other  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  : 

"Iphigenia,  doomed  to  an  untimely  death  by  a 
lather's  vow,  was  saved  from  it  by  the  inter- 
position of  Diana,  and  carried  off  to  Taurus  in 
order  to  preside  over  the  sanguinary  worship  of 
the  goddess The  bosom  friends  Orestes  and 


Pilades  plough  the  Euxine  wave,  commissioned  to 
carry  off  the  goddess  to  the  land  of  the  Athenian. 
They  enter  a  narrow  inlet  on  the  fling  of  an 
enormous  wave,  approach  the  temple,  are  seen  and 
caught  by  the  people  on  the  shore,  and  conducted 
to  the  prophetess  to  be  sacrificed.  Iphigenia 

recognizes  her  own  brother  Orestes There  is  no 

doubt  that  Euripides'  description  of  the  coast  is 
that  of  the  Crimea,  though  written  twenty -four 
centuries  ago.  The  land-locked  inlet  he  describes 
is  that  of  Balaclava.  What  English  schoolboy,  I 
wonder,  labouring  over  his  Euripides,  ever  dreams 
that  the  scene  of  '  Iphigenia  '  is  laid  in  Russia,  and 
that  the  '  Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade '  took  place 
within  a  mile  of  the  spot  where  Orestes  found  his 
sister  ?  Had  Lord  Raglan  but  known  that  the  very 
inlet  so  well  described  by  the  Greek  poet  was 
really  in  existence  in  1854,  we  may  surely  surmise 
that  he  would  have  landed  there  in  the  first  place, 
that  the  battle  of  the  Alma  would  never  have  been 
fought,  and  that  our  men  would  have  been  spared 
that  weary  march  from  one  side  of  Sebastopol  to 
the  other — a  march  which  wasted  their  time  and 
strength,  and  gave  the  enemy  time  to  prepare  for 
an  eleven  months'  siege." — Pp.  290,  291. 

ST.   SWITHIN. 

THE  MILITARY  MEDAL  AND  SIR  JOHN 
FRENCH. — There  have  been  so  many  state- 
ments that  Sir  John  French  was  the  first 
Englishman  to  receive  the  French  Military 
Medal  that  the  following  official  denial, 
which  appeared  in  The  Daily  Telegraph  of 
the  17th  inst.,  is  worthy  of  a  note  : — 

"  Paris,  Monday. 

"  As  the  French  Military  Attache  in  London  has 
explained,  Sir  John  French  is  not  the  first  English- 
man to  receive  the  Military  Medal,  which  is  the 
French  equivalent  of  the  Victoria  Cross,  but  the 
first  English  officer  on  whom  it  has  been  bestowed. 
The  reason  is  simple.  The  peculiar  regulations 
under  which  this  Order  is  bestowed  seem  to  be 
little  known.  The  Medaille  Militaire,  which  was 
instituted  by  Napoleon  III.  in  1852,  a  few  months 
after  he  became  Emperor,  can  be  given  only  to 
non-commissioned  officers  and  men  and  to  generals 
commanding-in-chief.  No  officers  other  than  the 
latter  are  eligible.  Thus  many  British  non-com- 
missioned officers  and  men  have  received  the 
French  Victoria  Cross,  but  Sir  John  French  is  the 
first  British  General  Commanding-in-Chief,  and 
therefore  the  first  British  officer,  to  wear  it." 

A.  N.  Q. 

DEATH  OF  A  BIRKENHEAD  SURVIVOR. — 
There  have  been  so  many  supposed  last 
survivors  of  the  Birkenhead  that  it  is 
difficult  to  say,  even  now,  whether  Corporal 
John  Smith  (who  died  in  the  St.  Ives  Work- 
house recently)  is  actually  the  last  one. 
If  not  so,  he  must  at  least  be  very 
nearly  the  last.  He  was  in  his  82nd  year, 
and  was  only  removed  to  the  workhouse  a 
few  days  before  his  death.  He  joined  the 
2nd  Queen's  Boyal  Begiment  (now  the  Boyal 
West  Surrey  Begiment)  in  1851,  and 
embarked  for  South  Africa  in  1852  in  the 


11  S.  XL  MAR.  27,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


247 


Birkenhead.  He  remembered  Capt.  G.  A. 
Lucas,  who  died  last  year  at  Abersoch, 
Carnarvonshire,  appealing  to  his  men  to 
help  him  to  keep  order,  whilst  the  women 
and  children  were  being  sent  off  in  the  boats. 
Shortly  after  part  of  the  ship  broke,  and 
went  down,  and  they  were  all  thrown  into 
the  sea.  Lucas  got  ashore  after  being  in  the 
sea  fourteen  hours. 

FBEDEBICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

LONDON'S  SPAS,  BATHS,  AND  WELLS. — A 
very  full  account  of  these  appears  in  the 
December,  1914,  issue  of  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Boyal  Society  of  Medicine  (Longmans), 
being  a  Presidential  Address  by  Dr.  Septimus 
Sunderland.  I  append  the  account  of  the 
Old  Boman  Spring  Bath  in  the  Strand  : — 

"  The  most  interesting  amongst  the  Olden  Baths 
of  London  which  have  enjoyed  a  reputation  for 
health -restoring  properties  is  the  Old  Roman 
Spring  Bath,  because  this  bath  still  remains  as 
one  of  the  few  relics  of  Roman  London.  It  was 
probably  built  about  two  thousand  years  ago,  in 
the  time  of  Titus  or  Vespasian.  It  may  still  be 
•seen  at  No.  5,  Strand  Lane  (near  King's  College), 
•on  Saturday  mornings  between  11  and  12  o'clock. 
It  is  supplied  with  clear  water  coming  from  springs 
;at  Hampstead,  and  was  considered  to  be  the  over- 
flow from  St.  Clement's  Holy  Well  in  the  vicinity. 
The  bath,  rounded  at  one  end  and  square  at  the 
other,  is  in  the  centre  of  a  fair-sized  vaulted 
•chamber,  solidly  built,  and  lit  by  a  little  semi- 
circular window ;  it  is  formed  of  thin  tile-like 
bricks,  layers  of  cement,  and  rubble- stones,  all 
•corresponding  with  the  materials  of  the  Roman 
wall  of  London,  and  now  patched  together  with 
modern  concrete.  The  walls  of  the  chamber  have 
recently  been  strengthened  with  modern  tiles. 
The  marble  stones  forming  the  floor  of  the  bath 
were  in  1893  fitted  from  the  adjoining  bath  built  by 
Lord  Essex.  On  one  side  of  the  bath  are  a  few 
stairs  or  tiers.  Its  length  is  13ft.,  breadth  6  ft., 
and  depth  4  ft.  6  in.  It  is  said  that  the  volume  of 
water  pours  up  at  the  rate  of  some  10  tons  a 
minute  [?].  The  bath  is  now  the  property  of  Mr. 
Glave,  of  Oxford  Street,  whose  father  kept  it  for 
his  private  use,  and  lived  to  be  90  years  of  age. 
On  the  wall  at  the  entrance  to  the  bath  is  the 
following  notice  painted  on  a  board  : — 
Old  Roman  Plunge  Bath. 
Open  to  Bathers  all  the  year  round. 

This  Bath  has  a  continual  flow  of  spring  water 

(10  tons  daily)  [?]. 
Annual  tickets  only  issued,— Two  guineas. 

Apply  80,  New  Oxford  Street,  W. 
Charles  Dickens  refers  to  this  bath  in  'David 
•Copperfield.' 

"  Adjoining  the  Roman  bath  and  deriving  its 
water  supply  from  it  was  another  bath  of  hectagonal 
•shape,  The  Templar's  Bath,  used  for  three  centuries 
by  residents  in  the  Temple,  and  closed  in  1893.  It 
was  built  in  1588  by  the  Earl  of  Essex,  whose  house 
was  near.  The  site  is  now  covered  by  the  larder 
of  the  Norfolk  Hotel,  erected  in  1880." 

WM.  H.  PEET. 
[See  also  11  S.  vi.348,  432.] 


BEETHOVEN'S^NATIONALITY. — I  beg  to 
forward  an  excerpt  from  The  Morning  Post 
of  the  5th  inst.  in  the  hope  that  you  may 
consider  it  worthy  of  entrance  to  your 
columns — or,  I  should  have  said,  not  un- 
worthy-— the  first  paragraph  at  all  events  : 
"  To  the  Editor  of  The  Morning  Post. 

"  Sm,— There  is  living  in  Penzance  a  Monsieur  de 
Prin,  formerly  organist  of  Cork  Roman  Catholic 
Cathedral.  He  told  the  Rev.  Vernon  Russell, 
assistant  organist  of  Westminster  Roman  Catholic 
Cathedral,  that  his  ancestor  was  choirmaster  at 
Lou  vain,  and  had  amongst  his  Belgian  choirmen 
one  who  was  so  troublesome  that  he  had  to  be  dis- 
missed. He  then  went  to  Germany,  where  he  lived 
for  the  future.  His  name  was  Beethoven,  and  he 
was  the  father  of  Ludvig  van  (note  that  it  is  not 
the  German  von)  Beethoven.  A  friend  of  M.  de 
Prin's,  a  notary  in  Louvain,  inquired  of  members  of 
the  Beethoven  family,  what  they  knew  of  their 
relation,  the  'great  musician.'  Being  ignorant 
people,  they  did  not  recognise  any  one  of  such  a  de- 
scription at  first,  but  at  last  the  notary  managed  to 
make  it  clear  whom  he  meant.  Then  said  one  of 
them,  'Oh  !  That  fellow!  He  was  no  good;  he 
was  always  trying  to  get  at  an  organ.'  I  saw  it 
stated  elsewhere,  I  think  in  Musical  Opinion  of 
either  January  or  of  December,  that  Beethoven 
was  a  Belgian. 

"  As  to  J.  S.  Bach,  he  was  surely  of  Hungarian 
descent,  while,  of  course,  Mendelssohn  was  a  Jew. 
Is  it  not,  therefore,  wrongly  claimed  by  the  Ger- 
mans that  these  men  were  of  their  nationality? — 
Yours,  &c.,  G.  D.  McGnEGOE. 

"Penzance,  March  4." 

A.  VAN  DE  PUT, 

Assistant  Keeper. 
Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 

BLACK  WOOL  AS  A  CUBE  FOB  DEAFNESS. 
(See  ante,  p.  118.) — Amongst  recent  notes 
on  the  subject  of  '  Onions  and  Deafness  ' 
I  was  particularly  interested  in  the  quota- 
tions from  Wesley's  '  Primitive  Physic,' 
mentioning  the  use  of  black  wool  in  this 
connexion,  contributed  by  your  correspond- 
ent MB.  S.  T.  H.  PABKES.  The  belief  in 
the  efficacy  of  black  wrool  for  aural  troubles 
is  evidently  of  considerable  antiquity.  In 
Webster's  '  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  (circa  1614), 
III.  ii.,  one  of  the  officers  of  the  Duchess's 
household,  speaking  contemptuously  of  her 
steward  Antonio,  who  is  in  disgrace,  ob- 
serves : — 

"He  stopped  his  ears  with  black  wool,  and  to 
those  that  came  to  him  for  money,  said  he  was 
thick  of  hearing." 

None  of  the  commentators  on  the  play 
offer  any  explanation  of  this  passage,  and 
for  a  long  time  I  vainly  endeavoured  to 
discover  why  black  rather  than  any  other 
wool  was  mentioned,  until  one  day  I 
lighted  upon  the  following  passage  in  certain 
'  Depositions]  from  York  Castle '  taken  in 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [iis.xi.MAR.27,i9i5, 


February,  1653/4,  quoted  in  '  The  Denham 
Tracts,'  ed.  Dr.  James  Hardy,  published 
for  the  Folk-Lore  Society,  1892,  vol.  ii. 
p.  294  :— 

"  This  informant  [John  Tatterson  of  Gargreave, 
Vorkshire]  went  to  the  said  Ann  [a  wise-woman, 
or  mediciner]  tellinge  her  that  hee  was  perswaded 
she  could  helpe  him,  being  pained  in  his  eare.  The 
which  disease  shee  told  him  that  blacke  wool  was 
good  for  itt,  but  he  said  that  was  not  the  matter." 

In  an  editorial  note  upon  this  passage 
appears  a  quotation  from  '  The  Physicians 
of  Myddvai '  ( ?  '  Meddygon  Mydffa,  or  Medical 
Practice  of  Rhiwallon  and  his  Sons,'  trans- 
lated for  the  Welsh  MSS.  Society  by  John 
Pugh,  1856,  p.  338)  :— 

*'  For  noise  in  the  head,  preventing  hearing. — 
Take  a  clove  of  garlic,  ]>rick  in  three  or  four 
places  in  the  middle,  dip  in  honey,  and  insert  in 
the  ear,  covering  it  with  some  Hack  wool." 

H.  DUGDALE  SYKES. 
Enfield. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  THE    TUNE    THE    OLD    COW    DIED    OF."- 

This  phrase  is  humorously  applied  to  a 
grotesque  or  unmusical  succession  of  sounds, 
or  an  ill-played  piece  of  music.  The  earliest 
instance  of  its  use  I  have  is  in  a  letter  of 
Lady  Granville's  in  1836.  But  Hot-ten's 
'  Slang  Diet.'  (1865)  says  :  "  Originally  the 
name  of  an  old  ballad,  alluded  to  in  the 
dramatists  of  Shakespeare's  time."  Brewer, 
'  Reader's  Handbook,'  gives  the  words  of 
the  ballad,  but  without  any  reference.  If 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can 'give  me  a  refer- 
ence to  the  Shakespearian  dramatist  alluded 
to,  or  furnish  an  earlier  example  of  the  use 
of  the  phrase  than  1836, 1  shall  be  glad. ! 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

OUR  NATIONAL  ANTHEM  :  STANDARD 
VERSION. — Is  there  an  officially  recognized 
version  of  the  words  of  our  National  Anthem? 
It  seems  strange  that  one  should  have  to 
ask  such  a  question  at  this  time  ;  but  if 
there  is  an  official  version,  it  does  not  seem 
to  be  generally  adopted. 

In  '  Pro  Patria  :  a  Book  of  Patriotic 
Verse,'  compiled  by  Mr.  Wilfrid  J.  Halliday, 
and  published  very  recently  by  Messrs. 
Dent  &  Sons,  the  last  three  pieces  are  a 
translation  of  '  La  Marseillaise  '  (four  verses) 


the  '  Japanese  National  Anthem,'  and  '  God 
save  the  King.'  Our  National  Anthem, 
consists  here  of  only  two  verses,  beginning 
respectively  "  God  save  our  gracious  King  " 
and  "  Thy  choicest  gifts  in  store."  This 
is  the  form  in  which  it  appears  in  the  1904 
revised  edition  of  '  Hymns  Ancient  and 
Modern.' 

At  the  church  which  I  attend  it  has  been 
the  practice,  since  the  War  began,  to  sing; 
at  both  morning  and  evening  service  the 
National  Anthem.  We  use  the  earlier  edi- 
tion of  'Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,'  i.e.,. 
with  the  Supplemental  Hymns,  and  in  this 
'  God  save  the  King '  is  not  included.  We  a  Iso 
sing  two  verses,  but  our  second  verse  begins 
"  O  Lord  our  God,  arise,"  and  may  be- 
distinguished  as  Carey's  version. 

Last  autumn  I  was  present  at  a  large 
open-air  patriotic  demonstration  at  which 
our  National  Anthem  and  those  of  our  Allies 
were  sung.  The  first  verse  of  '  God  save  the 
King  '  was  rendered  vigorously  enough,  but 
the  hesitation  about  the  words  of  the  second 
verse  was  very  noticeable.  Many  persons 
were  evidently  uncertain  which  second  verse* 
was  to  be  sung,  and  consequently  did  not 
sing  after  the  first  verse. 

Cannot  the  approved  words  of  the  National 
Anthem  be  issued  "  by  authority  "  ?  The- 
present  seems  a  suitable  time  for  such  a  thing, 
when  music  is  being  pressed  prominently 
into  the  service  of  recruiting. 

J.  Pv.  THORNE. 

BUSSIAN  NATIONAL  ANTHEM. — Where  can 
I  obtain  a  literal  translation  of  this  ?  I  am 
told  that  the  hymn — 

God  the  All-Terrible  !     King,  who  ordainest 
Great  winds  Thy  clarions,  lightnings  Thy  sword, 

Show  forth  Thy  pity  on  high  where  Thou  reignest,. 
Give  to  us  peace  in  our  time,  0  Lord  ! 

is  a  paraphrase  of  the  Russian  National 
Anthem. 

This  hj-mn  was  included  in  the  1913  edition; 
of  '  Church  Hymns,'  edited  by  the  late  Sir 
A.  Sullivan,  but  does  not  appear  in  the 
latest  edition.  In  the  1913  edition  it  is 
assigned  to  Henry  Fothergill  Chorley  and 
John  Ellerton,  and  the  music  is  by  Sir  A. 
Sullivan.  H — w. 

BAGPIPES  FOR  HIGHLAND  BEGIMENTS. — 
Why  were  the  pipes  adopted  in  Highland 
Regiments  ?  I  do  not  think  they  were  used 
from  the  raising  of  these  corps.  At  any 
rate,  I  find  no  mention  of  them  in  the  early 
years  of  the  92nd.  Fifers  seem  to  have 
taken  their  place.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 


11  S.  XL  MAR.  27,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


24:9 


ROBERT  RANKEN. — I  have  a  charming 
tinted  drawing  of  this  gentleman,  signed 
"Margaret  Carpenter,  1846."  The  sitter 
lias  a  good  head  and  a  strong  face,  and  he 
would  appear  to  be  verging  on  seventy  years 
of  age.  I  should  be  very  glad  if  some  corre- 
spondent could  tell  me  who  he  was.  for  I 
can  find  no  mention  of  him  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 

JOHN  LANE. 
The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

"  TUBBY  "  :  "  FI-FI." — A  few  months  ago 
"  men's  "  rooms  in  Oxford  were  invaded  by 
grotesque,  brown,  plush-covered  figures  of 
dogs,  with  goggly  eyes  and  floppy  ears — 
rather  of  the  teddy-bear  kind.  These  were 
called  "  Tubbys,"  the  (more  or  less)  corre- 
sponding cats  being  known  as  "  Fi-fis." 
Were  these  names  local,  or  general  through- 
out England  ?  What  is  their  origin  ?  Have 
they  any  literary  source  ?  Q.  V. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Who  wrote  the  fol- 
lowing ? — 

"  Ernald  ;  or,  The  Martyr  of  the  Alps  ;  and 
other  Poems.  By  Adeline,  author  of  '  Scenes  in 
the  West  Indies,'  &c.,  &c.  London  :  David 
Bogue,  86,  Fleet  Street  ;  John  Mason,  14,  City 
Road  ;  and  E.  Adams,  Burton  -  on  -  Trent. 
MDCCCXLIII."  8vo,  pp.  vii.  and  274. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 
Walsall. 

[Halkett  and  Laing,  '  Dictionary  of  Anonymous 
and  Pseudonymous  Literature,'  state  that  the 
author  is  Mrs.  Sergeant.] 

PETRUS  MAXAI  AT  CANTERBURY. — -The 
editor  of  the  enlarged  and  amended  English 
translation  of  Giovanni  Botero's  '  Relations 
of  the  most  Famous  Kingdoms  and  Common- 
wealths '  (London,  1630)  states  that 

"the  most  of  this  description  of  Bethlen  Gabor 
and  his  dominions,  wee  owe  unto  Master  Petrus 
Eusenius  Maxai,  a  Transilvanian  boine,  and  servant 
to  the  Illustrious  Prince  aforesaid." 

We  know,  further,  that  this  Petrus  Maxai, 
when  passing  on  his  way  home  through 
Leyden,  in  September,  1632,  met  there 
Gabriel  Haller,  a  countryman  of  his,  and 
told  him  that  he  had  spent  some  years  in 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  household. 
Is  there  any  other  record  of  his  stay  in 
England  extant  ?  L.  L.  K. 

THE  ZANCIGS. — Can  any  reader  tell  me 
the  year  and  the  month  in  which  the  best 
account  of  the  Zancigs  (husband  and  wife) 
was  published  in  the  daily  newspapers  ? 
I  mean,  of  course,  an  account  of  their  per- 
formances. It  was  about  eight  to  ten  or 
eleven  years  ago.  DALETH. 


SNAKES  IN  ICELAND. — It  is  many  years 
since  I  wras  first  told  that  in  Von  Trail's 
book  on  Iceland  there  is  a  chapter  headed 
'  The  Snakes  of  Iceland,'  and  that  the  whole 
chapter  runs  "  There  are  no  snakes  in 
Iceland."  I  have  recently  experienced  a 
rude  shock  by  meeting  with  a  copy  of  Von 
TroiFs  book,  published  in  an  English  transla- 
tion in  1780,  and  finding  that  there  is  no 
such  chapter,  nor,  so  far  as  I  could  discover, 
any  mention  of  snakes.  My  knowledge  of 
Danish  is  microscopic,  but  I  was  naturally 
spurred  to  seek  out  the  original,  '  Bref 
rorande  en  resa  til  Island,'  1777  ;  but  neither 
in  that  work  did  there  seem  to  be  any  chapter 
of  such  admirable  conciseness.  The  form  of 
the  book,  too,  seems  to  be  against  the  truth 
of  the  story,  for  it  consists  of  some  score 
of  letters  written  at  intervals  to  learned 
friends,  and  though  a  chapter  of  one  sentence 
might  pass  for  a  good  joke,  a  letter  of  similar 
length  might  be  taken  in  bad  part.  I 
should  put  down  the  whole  tale  as  a  freak 
of  my  imagination,  except  that  I  ana  sure 
I  could  never  invent  anything  so  humorous, 
and  I  have  found  people  who  "  seemed  to 
have  heard  it  before."  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  relieve  the  exasperation  I  naturally 
feel  by  telling  me  what,  if  anything,  is  the 
foundation  of  the  story  ? 

C.  B.  WHEELER. 

[De  Quincey  (v.  'Works,'  Black,  vol.  iv.  p.  295) 
is  responsible  for  assigning  this  chapter  to  von 
Troil  :  the  author  was  Neil  Horrebow,  in  his 
'  Natural  History  of  Norway,'  chap.  Ixxii.  This  is 
quoted  in  Boswell's  'Johnson.'  See  5  S.  v.  173.] 

*  THE  BISE  OF  THE  HOHENZOLLERNS.' — 
Either  in  the  year  1884  or  1885  this  historical 
sketch  appeared  in  an  American  monthly 
publication,  probably  The  Century,  together 
with  the  portrait,  copied  from  an  original 
painting,  of  an  ugly,  clean-shaven  little  man 
who  was  the  founder  of  the  fortunes  of  the 
German  Imperial  family.  Can  any  corre- 
spondent oblige  me  with  the  title  of  this 
publication,  the  author,  date,  and  the  address 
of  the  publishers  ?  A.  J.  MONDAY. 

"  THE  LADY  OF  THE  LAMP.''— Will  some- 
body kindly  tell  me  whence  this  description 
of  Florence  Nightingale  comes,  and  by  whom 
first  used  ?  '  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

ALEPPO  :  TILLY  KETTLE.  (See  pp.  101, 
182.)— I  should  like  to  ask  MR.  JEFFERY  if 
he  has  found  any  allusions  to  Tilly  Kettle, 
the  portrait  painter,  who  died  "  near 
Aleppo  "  in  the  spring  of  1798.  If  so,  will 
he  be  kind  enough  to  communicate  them  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MA*.  27.  wis. 


SHEBREN  :  SHERWYN.  —  I  noticed  ante, 
p.  172,  some  interesting  genealogical  items 
on  the  Angell  family  of  Oborne  or  Woburne, 
co.  Dorset.  There  is  a  connexion  between 
the  Angell  and  Sherren  families,  as  may  be 
seen  in  the  name  of  Mr.  J.  Angell  Sherren, 
J.P.,  of  Parkstone,  late  of  Weymouth,  a 
near  connexion  of  Mr.  Wilkinson  Sherren, 
the  novelist,  of  London. 

What  I  wish  to  know  is,  first,  if  Sherren 
and  Sherwyn,  or  Sherwen,  are  identical  ; 
secondly,  whether  they  are  of  Saxon  or 
French  origin  ;  and  thirdly,  what  is  the 
literal  meaning  of  the  name  or  names. 
I  have  met  with  the  following  variants  of 
Sherren  :  Scherrene,  Surin,  Shering,  Sher- 
ringge,  and  Shearin.  Scherrene  dates  from 
1393,  and  Sherringge  from  1348.  I  should 
be  grateful  for  the  opinions  of  readers 
conversant  with  such  matters. 

CROSS  FLEURY. 
IStanwix,  Carlisle. 

HUMILITY  SUNDAY  (QUINQUAGESIMA),  OX- 
FORD.— It  is  stated  in  several  newspapers 
that  the  preacher  has  twelve  passages  from 
which  he  may  select  his  text.  Which 
passages  are  these  ?  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  them?  They  might  be  useful 
to  M.A.OxoN. 

JOHN  ROBERTS. — When  and  whom  did 
he  marry  ?  The  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog..'  xlviii. 
384,  is  silent  on  this  point,  though  it  men- 
tions his  son.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

RICHARD  ROBINSON,  first  Baron  Rokeby, 
Archbishop  of  Armagh.  When  was  he 
sworn  a  member  of  the  Irish  Privy  Council  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

TUBULAR  BELLS  IN  CHURCH  STEEPLES. — 
Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  how  long 
these  substitutes  for  church  bells  have  been 
invented,  and  at  what  date  the  first  set  of 
them  were  placed  in  a  church  tower  ?  I 
recollect  seeing  a  set  at  a  New  York  theatre 
some  thirty  years  ago,  where  they  were 
used  to  represent  the  chimes  in  the  piece, 
but  I  cannot  recall  a  set  in  any  church  tower 
longer  than  about  twenty  years  ago. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

10,  Essex  Street,  Norwich. 

PORTRAITS  OF  THOREAU. — Has  any  reader 
chanced  to  observe  the  remarkable  difference, 
or  so  it  seems  to  me,  between  the  portraits 
of  Thoreau  as  seen  in  books  and  journals  ? 
There  are  two  faces,  as  may  be  seen  in 

Houghton  &  Mifflin's  edition  of  his  works 

one  a  Greek,  a  Platonic  face,  with  full  beard 


and  meditative  expression ;  the  other  a 
bucolic  face  without  the  full  beard.  This 
is  rugged,  and,  except  perhaps  for  the  eyes 
and  mouth,  might  be  taken  for  that  of  an 
ordinary  farmer.  The  former  is  what  one 
f^ould  look  for  in  Thoreau — an  intellectual, 
a  spiritual  face  ;  ay,  the  face  of  the  very 
soul  of  America,  as  I  take  this  man  to  be. 
How  is  it  ?  Can  any  reader  "  strike  a 
light  "  ?  T.  P. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — I  want 
to  find  the  author  of  the  following  lines  : — 

If  I  stoop 

Into  a  dark  tremendous  sea  of  cloud, 
It  is  but  for  a  time ;  I  press  God's  lamp 
Close  to  my  heart ;  its  splendour,  soon  or  late, 
Shall  pierce  the  gloom,  &c. 

I  believe  it  is  in  a  poem  called  '  Gate  of 
Dawn,'  and  attributed  to  Robert  Browning, 
but  I  cannot  find  either  in  the  works  of 
Browning.  A.  P.  BAINES. 

Adel,  near  Leeds. 

COURTESY  TITLES. — I  should  much  like 
to  obtain  information  on  the  following 
points  with  regard  to  courtesy  titles  in  use 
in  Great  Britain  : — 

1.  At   what   date   did    the   present   titles 
for  the  eldest  sons  of  dukes,  marquesses,  and 
earls — who,   officially,   take  rank  as  of  the 
degree    just    below    that    enjoyed    by    their 
fathers — come  into  use  ? 

2.  Why  have  the  eldest  sons  of  viscounts 
no   right   to   the   courtesy  title   of    Baron  ? 
Naturally,  barons'  eldest  sons  could  not  also 
be  styled  barons. 

3.  When  were  the  titles  of  Lady,  Lord,  and 
Honourable    first   used   respectively  for   the 
daughters     and     younger     sons     of     dukes, 
marquesses,  and  earls  ? 

4.  Why  should  the  younger  sons  of  earls 
be  only  "  Hons.,"  though  their  sisters  have 
the  style  of  "  Lady  "  ? 

5.  Why  do  not  the  daughters  of  viscounts 
bear  the  title  of  "  Lady  "  ? 

6.  When  did  the  fashion  arise  of  shorten- 
ing the  titles  of  all  peers  below  the  rank  of 
dukes  by  the  style  of  "  Lord  "  ? 

W.  A.  B.  COOLIDGE. 
Grindelwald. 

SOPHIA  MARIAN  HARP. — In  the  beautiful 
churchyard  of  Capel  Garmon,  on  the  heights 
above  Bettws-y-Coed,  under  a  stone  altar- 
tomb,  surrounded  by  iron  railings  and  almost 
hidden  from  sight  by  the  low  branches  of  an 
old  yew  tree,  lies  buried,  among  the  genera- 
tions of  the  purely  Welsh  old  inhabitants  of 
the  parish,  an  English  lady.  The  simple 
inscription  on  the  tomb  is  :  "  Sophia  Marian 


IIS.  XL  MAR.  27, 1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


251 


Harp  |  died  April  8th,  1843.  |  Aged  33." 
The  tradition  here  is  that  she  was  a  very 
noted  actress,  and  that  she  died  when  on  a 
visit  at  a  large  house  in  the  parish.  Could 
any  one  conversant  with  the  history  of  the 
.English  stage  at  that  period  say  whether 
there  was  an  actress  of  this  name  com- 
paratively prominent  ? 

T.  LLECHID  JONES. 
Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-Coed. 

THE  BEV.  DR.  JOHN  WILLIAMSON  F.B.S., 
1749. — I  should  be  greatly  obliged  if  any 
reader  could  give  me  information  respecting 
the  Bev.  Dr.  John  Williamson,  who  was 
elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Boyal  Society  on 
15  June,  1749,  for  eminence  in  mathe- 
matics, Lord  Stanhope  being  one  of  the 
signatories  to  his  proposal  form.  In  1748 
lie  was  appointed  chaplain  to  the  British 
Factory  at  Lisbon,  where  he  died  on  15 
Feb.,  1763.  J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO. 

1,  Essex  Court,  Temple,  E.G. 

ALFONSO  DE  BAENA. — This  writer,  accord  - 
ing  to  Prescott,  was  a  converted  Jew,  and 
secretary  to  John  II.  of  Castile  in  the  fif- 
teenth century.  He  edited  the  poems  of 
many  Spanish  troubadours  of  those  days. 
The  original  MS.  is  believed  to  have  dis- 
appeared, though  extracts  from  his  remains 
are  to  be  found  in  Castro's  '  Bibliotheca 
Espanola,'  the  pleasing  feature  of  which 
is  "a  fine  idea  of  poetical  taste,  combined 
with  variety  of  versification."  Is  anything 
known  of  his  work  in  our  literature,  and  are 
•examples  in  English  procurable  ?  Is  any- 
thing known  of  the  man  himself  ? 

M.  L.  B.  BRESLAR. 

South  Hackney. 

'A  TALE  OF  A  TUB.' — Perhaps  some 
reader  can  inform  me  where  a  copy  of  a 
•child's  book, '  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,'  can  be  either 
seen  or  obtained.  It  was  illustrated  in 
•colour,  and  should  date  from  the  sixties.  It 
was  naturally  quite  distinct  from  either 
Swift's  or  Ben  Jonson's  work. 

B.  BYRON-WEBBER. 
The  Corner,  Leeside  Crescent,  Golder's  Green. 

SANDYS  :  BOBERTS. — The  Bev.  Abraham 
"Sandys,  Canon  of  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin, 
Avho  was  great-grandfather  to  the  late  Earl 
Boberts,  and  lived  in  the  reigns  of  George  I. , 
George  II.,  and  possibly  George  III.,  is  said 
to  be  related  to  the  Bev.  Joseph  Sandys, 
Bector  of  Fiddown,  Ireland,  in  the  reign  of 
George  III.,  who  married  Miss  Frances 
Burroughs,  sister  of  Sir  William  Burroughs, 
&nd  granddaughter  of  Sir  Henry  Cavendish, 
ancestor  of  the  Lords  Waterpark ;  while 


both  Abraham  and  Joseph  Sandys  are  said 
to  be  descended  from  the  famous  Archbishop 
Sandys,  who  was  imprisoned  by  Queen 
Mary  I.  for  his  adhesion  to  Lady  Jane  Grey, 
and  was  Archbishop  of  York  under  Queen 
Elizabeth,  dying  in  the  year  of  the  Armada, 
1588.  Can  any  one  trace  the  connexion 
between  Archbishop  Sandys,  Abraham 
Sandys,  and  Joseph  Sandys?  B.  C.  S. 

CHAPMAN  :  TYSON. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
in  what  parish  the  marriage  of  Thomas 
Chapman  and  Elizabeth  Tyson  took  place 
about  the  year  1710,  or  of  any  parish  in 
which  a  family  named  Tyson  was  living  at 
that  time,  either  in  or  near  London,  or  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Coventry  ? 

A.  C.  H— E. 


fUpius. 


JUDGES    ADDBESSED    AS    "  YOUB 
LOBDSHIP":    JOHN    UDALL. 
(11  S.  x.   89,  333.) 

MR.  ERIC  WTATSON,  at  the  latter  reference, 
gives  two  early  instances  of  this  style 
of  address,  taken  from  the  'State  Trials.' 
I  would  like  to  make  some  observations 
as  to  the  first  of  these  cases  only,  namely, 
"  The  trial  of  John  Udall  for  felony  " 
at  the  Croydon  Assizes  in  1590.  All 
the  well-known  editions  of  the  *  State 
Trials  '— Hargrave's  (1776),Cobbett's  (1809), 
and  HowelFs  (1816.) — give  the  same  title  and 
account  of  this  case  :  "  The  trial  of  Mr.  John 
Udall,  a  Puritan  minister,  at  Croydon 
Assizes,  for  Felony,  32  Eliz.,  24  July,  1590. 
Wrote  by  himself." 

MR.  WATSON'S  bare  statement  of  the  case 
and  his  description  of  Udall  as  "  the 
prisoner  "*  (which  undoubtedly  he  sub- 
sequently became)  might  lead  an  ordinary 
reader  to  imagine  that  this  was  an  ordinary 
trial  for  felony — a  term  which  to  this  day 
covers  crimes  from  murder  down  to  petty 
larceny — and  that  the  accused  was  an 
ordinary  "prisoner."  Whereas  it  was,  his- 
torically, a  most  interesting  trial  for  an 
alleged  criminal  libel — more  political  than 
criminal — arising  out  of  the  "  Marprelate  " 
controversy,  in  which  Udall  was  charged  with 


*  I  have  always  in  my  criminal  practice  as  a 
judge  in  the  Colonial  service  discouraged  the  use  of 
this  term  until  after  the  culprit  has  been  convicted. 
I  much  prefer  his  being  alluded  to  as  the  "  accused, ' ' 
or,  in  some  cases,  the  "defendant."  Our  law 
assumes  a  person  to  be  innocent  until  he  is  proved 
guilty  ;  and  until  then  he  suffers  no  "  imprison- 
ment"—he  is  only  kept  in  safe  custody. 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  B.  XL  MAR.  27, 


being  the  author  of  a  pamphlet  called  '  A 
Demonstration  of  Discipline,'  a  strong 
attack  upon  the  episcopacy  of  the  day,  pub- 
lished in  1588.  This  has  since  been  included 
in  the  late  Prof.  Arber's  series  of  the  "  English 
Scholar's  Library,"  and  was  reprinted  by 
him  in  1880. 

Some  time  previous  to  his.  trial  Udall 
appears  to  have  been  implicated  in  pro- 
ceedings concerning  the  publication  of  some 
of  the  "  Marprelate  Tracts,"  from  which, 
however,  he  succeeded  in  exonerating  him- 
self. Moreover,  in  January,  1589,  before  it 
had  reached  the  Assize  Courts  at  Croydon, 
the  charge  against  him  had  been  the  subject 
of  an  investigation  before  a  commission  of 
the  Privy  Council  under  the  presidency  of 
Lord  Cobham  at  his  house.  In  the  account 
of  this  most  of  the  longer  names  of 
its  members  appear  abbreviated  and  in 
italics,  e.g.,  "  Buck. "  for  Buckhurst,  "Ander. 
for  Anderson.  "  Roch."  for  Rochester.  On 
this  occasion,  in  addressing  Anderson,  Udall 
used  the  expression,"  If  it  please  your  Lord- 
ship," and  later  he  styled  him  "  Your  Lord- 
ship "  ;  and  at  the  subsequent  trial  at  the 
Croydon  Assizes  he  addressed  his  judges, 
Lord  Keeper  Puckering  and  Baron  Clarke, 
as  "Your  Lordships"  and  "My  Lords," 
and,  singly,  as  "  My  Lord." 

This  mode  of  address  was  surely  respectful 
enough,  but  MB.  WATSON  would  seem  to 
infer  that  L'dall  was  guilty  of  some  degree 
of  looseness  of  expression,  if  not  of  dis- 
respect, in  alluding  to  his  judges  as  "  Judge," 
and  Lord  Keeper  Puckering  as  "  Puck."  In 
the  published  account  "  wrote  by  himself  " 
these  expressions  are  given  thus  briefly,  as  it 
seems  to  me,  to  indicate  when  one  of  his 
judges  was  speaking  ;  in  the  same  way  as 
his  own  remarks  were  prefixed  by  the  letter 
"U."  or  "Udall."  Further,  we  know  not 
how  much  this  may  have  been  due  to  the 
publisher  or  printer  in  order  to  economize 
space  or  material.  I  do  not  think  they  can 
fairly  be  said  to  imply  any  disrespect  upon 
the  defendant's  part.  They  were  his  own 
notes,  which  must  have  been  compiled  after 
his  trial  ;  in  all  probability  during  his  long 
and  cruel  incarceration  in  the  Marshalsea 
prison. 

It  is  interesting  to  contrast  the  procedure 
of  a  criminal  court  in  Elizabethan  times 
with  our  own  practice  at  the  present  day. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  Udall  was  not 
an  ordinary  "  prisoner,"  nor  apparently 
was  he  treated  as  such.  He  evidently  was 
possessed  of  considerable  legal  ability,  if  at 
times  too  verbose  and  rhetorical  in  his  argu- 
ments. Indeed,  in  his  examination  before  the 


Commissioners,  he  was  told  by  one  of  them 
that  he  was  "  very  cunning  in  the  law." 
He  conducted  his  own  defence,  counsel  for 
the  defence  not  being  then  allowed.  He 
strongly  objected  to  the  admission  of  evidence 
in  the  shape  of  depositions  that  had  been 
taken  in  other  proceedings  without  the  pro- 
duction of  the  deponents,  so  that  they  could 
be  cross-examined.  Again,  until  the  recent 
change  in  our  law  allowing  the  accused  to 
give  evidence  on  his  own  behalf,  no  counsel 
or  judge  would  have  ventured  to  interrogate 
a  man  in  that  position,  much  less  practically 
demand  an  admission  of  his  guilt.  Yet 
during  this  trial  the  judge  asked  Udall  t 
"  Did  you  make  the  book,  Udall,  yea  or  no  I 
What  say  you  to  it  ?  "  And  again  : — 

"  Will  you  take  your  oath  that  you  made  it  not* 
We  will  offer  you  that  favour  which  never  any 
indicted  for  felony  had  before  ;  take  your  oath  and 
sware  you  did  it  not,  and  it  shall  suffice." 

LTdall  offering  an  explanation  why  he  had 
declined  to  take  the  oath,  the  judge  asked 
him,  "  Will  you  but  say  upon  your  honesty 
that  you  made  it  not  ?  "  Udall,  however,, 
declined  even  to  do  this,  declaring  that  he 
"  made  as  much  conscience  of  his  word  as  of 
his  oath."  We  see  here,  and  in  his  final 
outburst  and  denial  of  the  justice  of  his 
trial  at  the  end  of  his  address  to  his  judges,, 
something  of  the  true  martyr  spirit  of  those 
Protestant  or  Puritan  divines,  as  we  call 
them,  who  had  already  met  their  deaths  for 
conscience'  sake. 

Udall,  subsequently  denying  that  he 
intended  any  disrespect  to  his  sovereign,  was 
asked  if  he  would  make  his  submission  to 
the  Queen,  which  he  said  he  would  willingly 
do.  He  was  thereupon  returned  to  the  prison 
of  the  White  Lion,  where  he  wrote  a  sup- 
plication or  submission  to  the  Queen.  Appa- 
rently, however,  this  was  not  considered 
sufficient,  for  he  next  appears  to  answer 
further  proceedings  against  him  at  the 
Assizes  at  South wark  in  February,  1590/91. 

It  would  appear  that  his  submission  was 
still  not  considered  satisfactory,  in  that  it 
did  not  condemn  the  book  in  question  and1 
justify  the  hierarchy — to  effect  which  his 
judges  now  exhorted  him  and  examined  him 
in  private,  but  apparently  without  result* 
Eventually,  at  the  end  of  the  Assizes,  and 
amidst  other  prisoners  who  were  called  to- 
receive  sentence  of  death,  Udall  was  called 
and  asked  what  he  had  to  say  that  he  should 
not  have  judgment  to  die,  a  verdict  of  guilty 
having  been  given  against  him  at  the  last 
Assizes  for  felony.  Against  this  he  now 
advanced  several  reasons,  and  the  whole 
thing  strongly  reminds  one  of  a  modern 


11  S.  XL  MAR.  27,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


253 


argument  in  bane  between  judges  and 
counsel.  In  the  end  sentence  of  death  was 
passed  upon  him,  and  he  was  committed  to 
prison,  where,  being  reprieved  by  the 
Queen's  command,  a  form  of  submission 
was  tendered  to  him,  which  he  declined  to 
sign.  Another  one  was  then  drawn  up.  to 
which  he  did  consent  (the  two  forms  are 
given  at  length  in  the  account  of  the  trial), 
and  in  which  he  invoked  the  Queen's  mercy 
and  pardon.  Attempts  were  subsequently 
made  to  obtain  his  release  and  her  Majesty's 
pardon,  but  they  were  unsuccessful.  So  he 
remained  in  custody,  and  eventually  died  in 
the  Marshalsea  prison  about  the  end  of  the 
year  1592,  quite  heart-broken  with  sorrow- 
and  grief.  A  very  useful  and  concise  account 
of  the  trial — evidently  taken  from  the  '  State 
Trials  ' — is  given  in  Thomas  Smith's  '  Select 
Memoirs  of  English  and  Scottish  Divines,' 
&c.,  published  at  Glasgow  in  1828. 

Prof.  Arber's  comments  on  the  case  are,  I 
think,  worthy  of  reproduction  here  : — 

"There  is  nothing  more  heartrending  than 
judicial  murder  for  ecclesiastical  opinions ;  when 
men  of  the  highest  personal  integrity  and  spotless 
citizenship  come  to  their  end  unrighteously,  either 
by  long  imprisonment  or  by  swift  execution.  It 
is  one  of  the  glories  of  Queen  Victoria's  reign  that 
no  one  has  suffered  therein  the  extreme  penalty  of 
the  law  for  any  simple  political  offence,  much 
more  for  ecclesiastical  matters.  Yet,  solely  for 
*  Diotrephes  '  and  this  '  Demonstration,'  John 
Udall,  an  absolutely  upright  and  pure-minded 
man,  was  cut  off  in  the  prime  of  life,  a  victim  to 
the  secular  power  and  political  influence  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  Bishops .He  was  universally  re- 
spected by  all  the  earnest  men  of  the  time,  and 
even  by  such  a  man  as  James  I.  Nowadays,  so  far 
from  being  imprisoned  to  death,  he  would  have 
become  one  of  the  leaders  of  opinion  in  the  nation." 

The  reference  to  James  I.  was  no  doubt 
occasioned  by  the  story  that  that  king,  on 
coming  up  to  London  from  Scotland,  and 
learning  upon  inquiry  that  Udall  was  then 
dead,  exclaimed  :  "  Upon  my  soul,  the 
greatest  scholar  in  Europe  is  dead  !  "  King 
James  had,  doubtless,  derived  his  opinion  in 
some  measure  from  the  publication  of  John 
Udall's  '  Key  of  the  Holy  Tongue,'  the  first 
Hebrew  Grammar  printed  in  English,  the 
first  edition  of  which  had  been  printed  at 
Leyden  in  1593,  shortly  after  Udall's  death, 
and  of  which  I  have  the  good  fortune  to 
possess  a  copy.* 

*  Further  particulars  of  John  Udall,  or  Uvedale, 
and  his  lineage  are  to  be  found  in  the  'D.N.  B.' ; 
Hutchins's  '  History  of  Dorset,'  iii.  147  ;  the  late 
Mr.  Granville  Leveson  Gower's  'Notices  of  the 
Family  of  Uvedale'  in  Surrey  A rchccol apical  Col- 
lections, iii.  63;  and  in  *  N.  and  Q  '  4  8.  v.  578, 
and  8  8.  iii.  395,  472. 


To  return  to  "Your  Lordship'' — it  cart 
scarcely  be  imagined  that  Udall  was  the  first 
person  who  used  this  style  of  address  to 
the  Court,  and  a  reference  to  the  earlier 
Year-Books  might  elicit  further  information 
on  this  point. 

MB.  WATSON  has  spoken  of  other  forms  at 
various  periods  of  legal  procedure,  but  has 
not  gone  so  far  as  to  note  the  several  changes- 
that  have  been  made  in  more  modern  times. 
I  remember,  of  course,  when  the  ordinary" 
judges  of  the  Chancery  Courts  were  styled 
"  Vice-Chancellors,''  and  were  addressed  as 
"  Your  Honour."  After  1873,  when  the 
Judicature  Acts  were  in  force,  the  Chancery 
judges  were  no  longer  "  Vice-Chancellors," 
but  all  judges  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice 
were  styled  alike  "  Your  Lordship.''  This 
also  was,  not  so  long  ago,  the  title  by  which 
the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Courts  in  our 
Colonies  were  addressed  ;  but  of  later  years 
an  edict  has  gone  forth  that  they  are  to  be 
addressed  as  "  Your  Honour,"'  although  of 
unlimited  jurisdiction  and  directly  represen- 
tative of  the  Sovereign  in  the  King's  Courts,, 
thus  putting  them  on  a  par  with  the  limited 
jurisdiction  of  the  modern  County  Court 
judges,  who  are  addressed  in  the  same  way. 

This  departure,  which  is  indicative  of 
the  growing  bureaucratic  tendency  in  our 
Government  departments,  has,  I  know,  been 
keenly  felt  by  some  of  the  judges  of  our 
Colonial  possessions,  as  restrictive  of  their 
independence  whilst  representing  the  Sove- 
reign in  his  judicial  functions.  Of  course, 
such  directions  would  not  apply  to  our  self- 
governing  Colonies.  One  might,  perhaps,, 
ask  what  sanction  or  authority  a  Govern- 
ment department  possesses  to  impose  regu- 
lations which  seem  directly  to  affect  the 
Sovereign  as  the  "  Fountain  of  Honour." 
J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 
Inner  Temple. 


EARLY  ENGLISH  RAILWAY  TRAVELLING 
(11  S.  x.  170,  215,  252,  318,  356).— The 
Bodmin  and  Wadebridge  Railway,  in  Corn- 
wall, was  the  third  line  of  railway  opened 
(1834)  in  the  United  Kingdom;  it  was 
seven  miles  long,  and  was  incorporated  with 
L.  and  S.W.R.  in  1845. 

In  The  South-  Western  Magazine  for  Febru- 
ary of  this  year,  Mr.  P.  Liddell  writes  : — 

"  This  was  a  most  primitive  line,  and  as  a  boy  I 
remember  it  was  laid  on  granite  sleepers,  and 
naturally  shook  considerably.  There  were  no 
hedges,  and  one  day  when  riding  on  the  engine,  we 
had  the  pleasure  of  chasing  a  cow  for  a  long 
distance,  and  throwing  pieces  of  coal  at  it.  Otten 
old  ladies  would  stop  the  train  by  holding  up  aa 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  MAR.  27, 1915. 


umbrella,  and  I  myself  remember  we  have  waited 
for  half  an  hour  whilst  the  small  engine  went  off  at 
•a  small  junction  to  get  more  trucks  and  attach  to 
the  train,  which  was  always  a  mixed  train.  The 
principal  carriage  was  a  composite  affair,  containing 
•one  first-class  and  two  second-class  compartments. 
The  general  public  travelled  in  open  trucks  with 
-side  doors  and  wooden  seats,  and  a  man  took  toll 
on  the  way,  but  tickets  were  also  issued.  If  one 
•wanted  to  go  to  Cornwall  by  S.  W.  Rly.,  one  had 
TO  start  from  Waterloo  at  6.45  A.M.,  as  no  other 
train  would  catch  the  connection  at  St.  David's, 
Exeter  ;  but  if  one  went  by  G.  W.  Rly.  all  the  way 
[to  West  Cornwall]  five  sets  of  passes  were 
necessary,  viz.,  G.  VV.  Rly.,  Bristol  and  Exeter 
Rly.,  South  Devon  Rly.,  Cornwall  Rly.,  and 
West  Cornwall  Rly.,  as  they  were  all  separate 
•companies." 

P.  JENNINGS. 
.St.  Day,  Scorrier. 

DUCK'S  STORM  :  GOOSE'S  STORM  (11  S. 
xi.  188). — May  I  be  allowed  to  suggest  that 
the  former  consists  of  rain,  and  the  latter 
of  snow  ?  Water  is  highly  appreciated  by 
•ducks,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fact  that  it 
provides  mankind  with  a  ducking  !  Feathery 
snowflakes  are  often  referred  to  as  the  out- 
•come  of  beds  which  some  Northern  house- 
wife is  shaking  ;  at  the  prenest  time,  however, 
few  people  lie  on  goose-down. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

Wright's  '  Provincial  Dictionary  '  (1857) 
lias  "  Duck-shower,  s.,  a  hasty  shower." 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

In  Northamptonshire  a  shower  of  short 
•continuance  is  spoken  of  as  a  "  duck- 
shower,"  and  a  slight  frost  is  also  known  as 
a  "  duck-frost."  See  Wright's  '  Provincial 
Dictionary  '  and  Baker  and  Sternberg's 
'  Glossaries.'  I  have  not  met  with  the 
term  "  goose's  storm  "  before. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

"SiR  ANDREW"  (11  S.  xi.  211).— The 
"  Sir  Andrew  "  referred  to  in  Hood's  '  Ode  ' 
is  Sir  Andrew  Agnew  (1793-1849),  M.P.  for 
W^igtonshire,  who  promoted  a  Bill  in  Parlia- 
ment with  the  object  of  greatly  restricting 
Sunday  labour.  The  Bill  was  introduced 
for  the  fourth  time,  and  passed  the  second  - 
reading  stage,  in  1837,  the  year  in  which 
the  Ode  to  Rae  Wilson  '  appeared  in  the 
•columns  of  The  Athencewn  (12  Aug.). 

Canon  Ainger,  in  his  Memoir  of  Hood, 
states  that  the  poet  had  on  several  previous 
•occasions  "expressed  his  opinion  in  verse 
on  Sir  Andrew  Agnew  and  his  '  Lord's  Dav 
Observance  Bill.' ::  R.  NICHOLLS.  J 

^[VI^^TM'H-rPEViTand  MR'  THOS- 
thanked  for  replies.] 


ENGLISH  CONSULS  IN  ALEPPO  (US.  xi.  182). 
— A  few  additions  and  corrections  to  MR. 
GEO.  JEFFERY'S  article  may  be  of  interest. 

In  1600  the  English  Consul  at  Aleppo  was 
Richard  Colthurst  .(see  "Part  of  a  Letter 
of  Master  William  Biddulph  from  Aleppo  " 
in  '  Purchas  His  Pilgrimes,'  vol.  viii.  p.  261, 
Glasgow,  1905). 

For  the  subsequent  years  we  have  the 
following  data,  culled  from  the  archives  of 
the  Levant  Company  at  the  Public  Record 
Office  by  Mr.  M.  Epstein  (see  Appendix  IV. 
to  his  '  Early  History  of  the  Levant  Com- 
pany,' London,  1908) : — 

Bartholomew  Haggatt,  appointed  30  Sept.,  1614. 

Libby  Chapman,  appointed  14  Feb.,  1615  (Vice- 
Con  sul). 

Libby  Chapman,  appointed  27  March,  1617 
(Consul). 

(Edward)  Kirkham,  appointed  31  July,  1621. 

(Thomas)  Potton,  appointed  1  May,  1627. 

John  Waindeford,  appointed  3  March,  1629. 

Edward  Barnard,  appointed  25  Oct.,  1638. 

To  the  above  I  will  add  some  miscellaneous 
notes  derived  from  my  researches  in  the 
Public  Record  Office  (S.P.  Foreign,  Supple- 
mentary, Bundles  67  and  68)  : — 

Gamaliel  Nightingale  was  still  Consul  in 
1686. 

After  Nevil  Coxe  I  find  George  Wakeman 
mentioned  as  Proconsul  in  1740,  followed 
by  Nathaniel  Micklethwait,  Consul,  in  1741. 

Alexander  Drummond  was  succeeded  in 
1758  by  Brown,  who  died  in  1759,  when 
Alexander  Drummond  took  charge  of  the 
Consulate  again  till  the  arrival  of  William 
Kinloch  in  the  same  year  (1759). 

In  1768  I  find  Preston  mentioned  as  Pro- 
consul, and  in  1770  Charles  Smith,  also  as 
Proconsul. 

"John  Abbot"  should  be  John  Abbott 
(likewise  Peter  Abbott) ;  and  for  "  David 
Hay  "  read  David  Hays. 

Charles  Smith's  Consulship  ended  long 
before  1806,  for  I  find  Michael  Devezin 
mentioned  as  Proconsul  in  1789  and  1790. 

Lastly,  John  Barker  was  Consul  at  Aleppo 
from  1799  to  1826,  when  that  post  was 
abolished,  and  he  was  transferred  to  Alex- 
andria (see  '  Chronological  List  of  Consulates- 
General  and  of  Certain  Consulates,'  in  '  The 
Foreign  Office  List  and  Diplomatic  and  Con- 
sular Year-Book  '). 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  this  official  pub- 
lication contains  no  list  of  Aleppo  Consuls, 
the  result  being  that  one  is  obliged  to  search 
for  information  among  papers  preserved  at 
haphazard,  scattered  in  many  places,  incom- 
plete, unclassified,  and  unnumbered.  The 


11  S.  XL  MAR.  27,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


255 


•chaotic  bundles  teem  with  interesting  manu- 
scripts of  all  sorts,  including  an  eighteenth- 
•  century  '  Journal  of  a  Journey  from  Aleppo 
to  Bussorah  '  and  '  A  Begister  of  Marriages, 
Baptisms,  and  Burials  in  Aleppo,  from  the 
Year  of  our  Lord  1756.'  A  '  N.  &  Q.'  con- 
tributor might  be  profitably  employed  in 
•copying  and  offering  to  your  readers  this 
last  document.  It  is  in  a  very  fair  state  of 
preservation,  and  not  too  long  for  your  pages. 

G.  F.  ABBOTT. 
Royal  Societies  Club. 

THOMAS  RAVIS,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON  (US. 
xi.  209).—  The  G.  E.  C.  '  Baronetage,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  169,  in  a  foot-note  to  Borlase  baronetcy, 
states  that 

"John  Borlase  (knighted  at  Greenwich  13  July, 
T1606)  m.  1  Oct.,  1610,  at  iStoke  Newington,  Midx, 
Alice,  widow  of  Thomas  Ravi?,  Bishop  of  London." 

This  Sir  John  Borlase,  Kt.,  was  Master  of 
Ordnance,  and  subsequently  (1643)  one  of 
the  Chief  Governors  of  Ireland,  under  the  title 
of  Lord  Chief  Justice. 

It  would  seem  as  if  Mr.   Hennessy  had 

made  some  confusion  about  the  marriage  of 

the    bishop.     The    question   now  becomes: 

.What  was  the  maiden  name  of  Alice,  the 

wife  of  Thomas  Ravis  1  LEO  C. 

T/ota  KOLTTira  /ca/ao-Ta  (11  S.  xi.  209).  — 
The  form  of  the  parody  seems  to  show  that 
by  "  the  old  Greek  proverb  "  is'meant 

Ka/oes,      Ki'AiKes,     rpia.     Kamra 


The  line,  however,  is  not  found  in  this 
complete  form  as  an  old  proverb.  It  is 
certainly  included,  on  p.  582,  in  the 

at    the    end 


of  Andrew  Schott's  'Adagia,'  Antwerp, 
1612.  But  this  '  Patchwork  of  Proverbs  in 
Verse  '  is  acknowledged  on  the  first  page 
of  Schott's  Preface  to  be  "  Stromateus  Jos. 
Scaligeri  Grsecis  versibus  contextus."  Sca- 
liger's  collection,  first  published  in  1594, 
was  composed,  for  the  most  part,  of  Greek 
proverbial  sayings  that  he  had  himself 
•expressed  in  a  metrical  shape.  The  original 
•on  which  the  present  hexameter  is  based  is 
in  Suidas,  1030  A,  T/cn'a  KOLTnra  Ka.Ki(rra' 
explained  by  KaTTTraoWa,  K/orjrr;,  KCU 
KtAiKta.  The  proverb  and  explanation  are 
part  of  a  marginal  gloss  in  the  Paris  Cod.  A., 
according  to  Gaisford's  edition. 

In  the  '  De  Grammatica  liber,'  in  the 
Appendix  to  torn.  i.  of  the  Benedictine 
edition  of  St.  Augustine's  Works,  Paris, 
1679,  as  an  example  of  the  rule  that  names 


of  letters  in  Greek  and  Latin  are  neuter, 
we  read,  col.  4  F, 

"inde  est  illud  rpia  Ka-mra  /cd.Ki<rTa,id  est  tria  cappa 
pessima  :  de  Cornelio  Sylla.  de  Cornelio  Cinna,  de 
Cornelio  Lentulo :  hi  enim  per  tres  litteras  designati 
sunt  in  libris  Sibyllinis." 

Sallust  tells  us,  *  Catilina,'  47,  2,  that  Len- 
tulus  used  to  boast  that,  according  to  the 
Sibylline  books,  three  Cornelii  were  destined 
to  hold  supreme  power  in  Rome.  In  the 
spurious  '  Porcii  Latronis  Declamatio  contra 
Lucium  Sergium  Catilinam,'  printed  in  some 
editions  of  Sallust,  Lentulusjis  referred  to  as 
"Sibyllinum  istum  principem,"  cap.  28. 

With  regard  to  Scaliger's  '  Stromateus,'  it 
should  be  noted  that  Mark  Pattison  is  in 
error  when  he  speaks  as  though  all  the  lines 
were  Scaliger's  own  : — 

"  Another  favourite  amusement  of  Scaliger's 
vacant  hours  was  collecting  the  rich  treasures  of 
proverbial  sayings  scattered  over  the  remains  of 
the  Greek  classics,  and  moulding  each  into  a 

single  line,  hexameter,  iambic,  or  trochaic By 

an  impudent  act  of  plagiarism,  the  Jesuit  Andreas 
Schottus  reprinted  the  collection  in  his  '  Adagia,' 
1612,  barely  naming  Scaliger  in  the  preface,  but  in 
such  a  way  as  to  disguise  the  fact  that  the  versifica- 
tion is  Scaliger's  work."—'  Essays,'  i:  217. 
In  many  cases  the  verses  are  taken  direct 
from  classical  authors. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

University  College,  Aberystwyth.     , 

"  FINGERS  "  or  THE  CLOCK  (11  S.  xi.  188). 
— The  word  "  fingers  "  in  this  sense  is  not 
peculiar  to  Norfolk.  It  is  very  common  in 
Lancashire.  In  fact,  very  few  persons 
speaking  the  Lancashire  dialect  would  use 
the  word  "  hands  "  ;  to  old  people  especially, 
"  hands  "  in  this  sense  would  be  meaningless. 

R.  GRIME. 
62,  Duckworth  Street,  Blackburn. 

In  this  district,  in  the  extreme  West 
Riding  of  Yorks,  the  pointers  of  a  clock  or 
watch  are  invariably  called  the  "  fing-ers." 

ABM.  NEWELL. 

Longfield  Road,  Todmorderi. 

This  is  not  confined  to  Norfolk.  Cowper, 
writing  in  Buckinghamshire,  says  : — 

While  fancy,  like  the  finger  of  a  clock, 
Runs  the  great  circuit,  and  is  still  at  home. 
'  The  Task,' iv.  118-19. 

C.  C.  B. 

I  have  heard  an  old  lady,  who  died  in 
1901,  at  the  age  of  98,  near  Winchcombe, 
and  had  never  been  many  miles  outside 
Gloucestershire,  tell  a  great  -  niece  who 
lived  with  her  to  "  put  the  fingers  on  five 
minutes  "  when  the  clock  was  slow. 

A.  C.  C. 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      m  s.  xi.  MAR.  27, 1915. 


This  expression  is  quite  familiar  to  me  as 
a  native  of,  and  dweller  in,  South- West  Lan- 
cashire. I  drew  attention  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
(US.  viii.  68)  to  the  term  "fingerboard" 
in  the  Churchwardens'  Accounts  of  Eccles- 
ton,  Lancashire,  in  1723.  The  "finger  of 
the  clock  "  is  mentioned  in  the  same  place 
in  1717.  "  Fingerbord  "  also  occurs  in  the 
Churchwardens'  Accounts  of  Leigh,  Lanes, 
in  1716,  with  the  same  meaning  of  clock- 
face  (see  11  S.  viii.  514).  F.  H.  C. 

The  usage  of  this  term  is  certainly  not 
confined  to  Norfolk.  It  is  (or  was  until 
recently)  in  common  use  in  North  Stafford- 
shire, where  the  minute  hand  was  called 
the  "  big  finger,'5  and  the  hour  hand  the 
"  little  finger."'  R.  KECHOLLS. 

BONINGTON:  PICTURE  OF  GRAND  CANAL, 
VENICE  (11  S.  xi.  88,  133).  — Bef erring 
to  your  correspondents"  remarks  regarding 
this  picture,  known  as  the  '  Novar  Boning- 
ton,:  which  is  in  my  possession,  I  beg  to 
state  that,  despite  the  heat  having  raised  the 
varnish  and  the  smoke  having  discoloured 
the  surface,-  the  original  pigments  have 
proved  to  be  intact ;  and  if  either  of  your 
correspondents  would  care  to  see  the  picture, 
I  should  be  happy  to  show  it  to  them. 

GEORGE  WARRE. 

47,  Upper  Grosvenor  Street,  W. 

"CYDER  CELLARS"'  (11  S.  xi.  208).— The 
following  extract  from  Mr.  Matthias  Levy's 
'Western  Synagogue/  1897,  at  pp.  17-18, 
would  seem  to  give  the  earliest  date  at  which 
21,  Maiden  Lane,  was  "  now  a  Synagogue"'  : 

"  Accordingly  in  1821  they  founded  the  Brewer 
Street  Synagogue,  near  Golden  Square,  and  sub- 
sequently built  the  edifice  in  Maiden  Lane,  Strand, 
which  was  consecrated  on  Friday,  17th  April,  5589 
(1829)." 

A.  T.  W. 

This  once  well-known  "  house  of  call," 
No.  20,  Maiden  Lane,  formerly  associated 
with  the  names  of  Chatterton  and  Person, 
was  demolished  in  the  year  1864.  It  had 
never  been  particularly  respectable,  and 
at  the  end  of  its  career  had  degenerated  into 
a  kind  of  third-rate  "  Judge  and  Jury,"  so 
that  it  was  no  great  loss.  The  house  which 
succeeded  it  was,  if  I  am  not  mistaken, 
opened  as  a  g3'mnasium  and  fencing  rooms. 
ALAN  STEWART. 

Mr.  Beresford  Chancellor  in  his  '  Annals 
of  thef  Strand  "  states  that  this  resort  was 
demolished  when  the  Adelphi  Theatre, 
which  backs  on  to  Maiden  Lane,  was  enlarged 
in  1858.  WILLOUGHBY  MAYCOCK. 


I  should  say  that  when  Benjamin  Webster- 
purchased  the  little  Adelphi  Theatre  and 
rebuilt  the  house  on  a  larger  scale  (1858r 
Thomas  H.  WTyatt  architect),  the  tavern 
called  "  The  Cyder  Cellars,"  No.  20,  Maiden 
Lane,  was  then  absorbed  in  the  extensions. 

TOM  JONES. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA  BEFORE  1776  (11  S.  xL 
168). —  In  answer  to  B.  C.  S.,  I  have  by  me 
three  large  maps  of  America  dated  17191 
which  I  shall  be  happy  to  show  him.  South 
Carolina  is  distinctly  shown  in  each. 

CLIFFORD  C.  WOOLLARD. 

68,  St.  Michael's  Road/Aldershot. 

GERMAN  SOLDIERS'  AMULETS  (11  S.  xi.. 
187). — Anent  the  quotation  from  The  Times  r 
it  may  be  worth  recording  in  '  N.  &  Q." 
that  in  Poland  a  Jewish  soldier  wore  his 
"  arm. -phylacteries  "  during  an  engagement 
in  which  most  of  his  comrades  were  shot 
down.  He  escaped  without  a  scratch. 
There  has  been  a  demand  for  such  amulets 
among  non-Jewish  combatants  in  conse- 
quence. M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 

WRIGHT  OF  ESSEX  (US.  xi.  189).— Thomas 
Wright  was  bom  at  Tenbury,  Worcester- 
shire, in  1810;  see  C.  Roach  Smith's  '  Collec- 
tanea Antiqua,'  vii.  245.  A  series  of  articles 
on  the  '  Historians  of  Essex  '  appeared  in 
The  Essex  Eeview,  that  upon  Thomas 
Wright  being  in  vol.  ix.  pp.  65—76,  from  the 
pen  of  the  late  E.  A.  Fitch.  This  gives  a 
good  deal  of  information  concerning  him,, 
but  probably  more  could  be  found  in  his 
grandfather's  '  Autobiography  of  Thomas- 
Wright  of  Birkenshaw,  1736-97,'  which 
Wright  edited  in  1864. 

Some  account  of  his  ancestors  is  given 
in  this  Autobiography,  but  whether  Mary 
Wright  is  mentioned  or  no  I  am  unable  to- 
say,  as  I  have  not  a  copy  by  me. 

STEPHEN  J.  BARNS. 
Prating,  Woodside  Road,  Woodford  Wells. 

Thomas  Wright  was  born  at  Tenbury,  on 
23  April,  1810.  His  father's  family  had 
long  been  settled  at  Bradford,  in  Yorkshire, 
engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  broadcloth. 
His  grandfather  Thomas  Wright,  who  for 
many  years  occupied  a  substantial  farm- 
house called  Lower  Blacup  at  Birkenshaw,. 
near  Bradford,  was  a  supporter  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  Methodists  of  the  district.  He  wrote 
a  satirical  poem  in  defence  of  Arminianism 
entitled  '  A  Modern  Familiar  Religious 
Conversation  '  (Leeds,  1778),  and  left  in  MS. 
a  detailed  autobiography  reaching  down  to 


11  S.  XL  MAR.  27,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


257 


1797,"  which  was  published  by  his  grandson 
in  1864.  He  died  in  1801,  having  married 
twice,  and  leaving  a  family  of  thirteen 
children.  His  son  Thomas  Wright,  the 
antiquary's  father,  was  apprenticed  to  a 
firm  of  booksellers  and  printers  at  Bradford, 
but  finally  obtained  employment  with  a  firm 
<carrying  on  the  same  business  at  Ludlow. 
He  compiled  '  The  History  and  Antiquities 
of  Ludlow  '  (2nd  ed.,  1826).  He  was  always 
in  poor  circumstances,  and  died  of  cholera 
at  Birmingham.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

CROMWELL'S  IRONSIDES  (US.  xi.  181). — 
In  support  of  Gardiner's  meaning  of  the 
term  "  Ironside  "  applied  to  the  troops 
of  Cromwell,  I  find  on  examination  that 
Charles  Firth  in  his  '  Oliver  Cromwell,' 
'Theodore  Roosevelt  in  his  '  Oliver  Crom- 
well,' and  John  Morley  all  agree  with 
Gardiner.  I  quote  Morley  :— 

"It  was  the  first  time  that  these  two  great 
leaders  of  horse  [Rupert  and  Cromwell]  had  ever 
met  in  direct  shock,  and  it  was  here  that  Rupert 
gave  to  Oliver  the  brave  nickname  of  Ironside." 

Also  let  me  quote  Firth  : — 

"...the  title  Ironsides,  derived,  according  to  a 
•contemporary  biographer,  'from  the  impenetrable 
strength  of  his  troops,  which  by  no  means  be 
•broken  or  divided.' " 

'  The  Standard  Dictionary  '  gives,  under 
*  Ironside,'  the  following  : — 

"  Ironsides,  something  with  an  iron  side  or  sides  ; 
lience,  one  who  or  that  which  is  strong,  sturdy, 
•energetic,  or  terrible,  especially  in  war ;  as  Edmund 
Ironside  or  Ironsides  ;  Cromwell  s  Ironsides  (origin- 
ally his  own  regiment;  later  his  whole  army): 
'Cromwell's  Ironsides  were  the  embodiment  of  this 
insight  of  his  ;  men  fearing  God  ;  and  without  any 
i'ear.'-Carlyle,  'Heroes,'  Lect.  VI.  p.  198." 

Leopold  Wagner,  in  his  interesting  work 
•*  Names,  and  their  Meaning,'  gives  the 
following  : — 

"The  soldiers  of  Cromwell,  after  the   battle  of 
Marston  Moor,  received  the  popular  name  of  Iron- 
sides on  account  of  their  armour  and   their   iron 
resolution," 
;an  equal  balance  of  meaning. 

FRED.  E.  BOLT. 

Penge  Public  Library. 

Is  MR.  WILLIAMS  unaware  of  the  existence 
•of  the  '  Oxford  English  Dictionary  '  ? 

Q.  V. 

[Further  replies  held  over.] 

•*"  ELIZABETH  COBBOLD  :  HER  DESCENT  FROM 
EDMUND  WALLER  (11  S.  xi.  109,  173).— 
I  am  much  obliged  to  your  correspondent 
F.  P.  for  his  suggestion.  I  find,  however, 
on  application  to  Messrs.  Smith  &  Elder,  that 
Miss  Jennett  Humphreys,  the  writer  of  the 
article,  ceased  to  contribute  to  the  'Dic- 


tionary of  National  Biography  '  in  1887, 
and  that  they  are  unable  to  put  me  into 
communication  with  her.  A  full  pedigree 
of  the  Waller  family  of  Ramsholt,  in  Suffolk, 
was  published  in  '  The  Visitation  of  England 
and  Wales,'  edited  by  F.  A.  Crisp.  This 
shows  the  marriage  of  the  Rev.  Richard 
Cobbold  (Elizabeth  Cobbold's  gifted  son) 
with  Mary  Ann  Waller,  only  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Jephtha  Waller  of  Hollesley  ; 
but  it  contains  no  information  on  the  point 
at  issue,  neither  can  anything  further  be 
learnt  from  Davys's  Suffolk  pedigrees  (Add. 
MS.  19,154). 

There  are,  however,  other  pedigrees  of 
Wallers  in  the  British  Museum  in  which 
many  daughters  are  merely  named,  and 
others  disposed  of  as  "  daughters  "  ;  and 
if  the  Christian  name  of  the  Miss  Waller 
who  married  Robert  Knipe,  and  the  locality 
of  her  marriage,  were  ascertained,  it  might 
still  be  possible  to  identify  her. 

ERNEST  H.  H.  SHORTING. 

LOCKS  ON  RIVERS  AND  CANALS  (US.  xi. 
147,  194).— In  Leonardo  da  Vinci's  MS. 
'  Codice  Atlantico  '  there  are  several  sketches, 
one  of  which  shows  a  canalized  river  with 
a  large  lock,  the  others  lockgates  and  other 
details  of  construction.  I  cannot  recall  to 
my  mind  any  English  publication  showing 
reproductions  of  these  sketches,  but  they 
can  be  found  in  vol.  xlii.  of  a  German 
periodical,  Der  Civilingenietir,  p.  454,  and 
plate  xiv.  L.  L.  K. 

DRYDEN  AND  SWIFT  (11  S.  xi.  191). — In 
Burke's  'Landed  Gentry'  (1886)  Swift's 
grandmother  is  stated  to  have  been  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  John  Dryden,  and  sister 
of  Sir  Erasmus  Dryden,  1st  Baronet  of 
Canons  Ashby,  co.  Northants.  Malone,  in 
his  '  Life  of  Dryden,'  conjectures  that 
Elizabeth  Dryden  was  a  daughter  of  one  of 
the  five  brothers  of  Sir  Erasmus  Dryden. 
Probably  the  latter  suggestion  is  correct ; 
and,  indeed,  Nicholas  Dryden  (one  of  those 
brothers)  of  Greens  Norton,  co.  Northants, 
who  married  Mary,  daughter  of  John 
Emely  of  Helmdon  by  his  wife  Joyce,  had 
a  daughter  Elizabeth  (baptized  at  Helmdon 
in  1599),  and  three  sons,  named  respectively 
Jonathan,  John,  and  Godwin,  all  of  which 
names  were  perpetuated  in  the  Swift  family. 
Failing  evidence  of  the  actual  marriage 
(which  may  be  obtainable  from  the  Registers 
of  Helmdon),  the  presumption  is  very- 
strong  that  Elizabeth  Swift  was  the  daughter 
of  the  above-mentioned  Nicholas  Dryden, 
who  died  in  1609  (see  Inquisition  Post 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      ui  s.  XL  MAR.  27, 1915. 


Mortem).  Possibly  the  name  Godwin  was 
derived  from  some  connexion  with  a  family 
of  that  name  which  intermarried  with  the 
Dryden  family,  i.e.,  through  the  marriage  of 
Joyagaine  Dryden,  daughter  of  David 
Dryden,  schoolmaster,  of.  Finedon,  with 
Henry  Gydwyne,  which  took  place  at  Thorpe 
Malsor  in  1617-18.  PERCY  D.  MTJNDY. 

"WANGLE"  (11  S.  xi.  65,  115,  135,  178, 
216). — However  the  word  may  be  used  at 
the  present  moment,  it  has  its  recognized 
meanings  in  provincial  speech.  The  '  E.D.D. ' 
knows  it  as  a  verb  in  many  counties  ;  and 
it  seems  to  be  connected  with  the  idea  of 
instability  or  unsoundness  :  to  totter,  rock, 
shake  ;  to  vibrate,  to  be  in  a  sensitive  state, 
to  dangle,  to  wag,  to  adjust  or  fix  in  a  loose, 
makeshift  manner  ;  to  manage  under  bad 
conditions.  This  last  definition  might  apply 
to  the  soldier's  jelly,  and  to  the  business 
transactions  referred  to  by  one  of  your 
correspondents.  The  '  E.D.D.'  would  re- 
ward a  consultant.  I  have  not  cited  it  in 
full.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  nonsense  book  published  in  the  eighties 
had  as  hero  "  the  Quangle  Wangle  Quee," 
described  as  a  creature  "  all  arms  and  legs," 
i.e.,  all  movement,  a  "  flapper."  Is  not  the 
meaning  of  "  wangle  "  to  "  move  gently  and 
continuously,"  to  "  work  out,"  to  "  loosen 
by  movement"  ?  B.  C.  S. 

REVERSED  ENGRAVINGS  (11  S.  ix.  189, 
253,  298  ;  xi.  217).— There  is  what  I  take 
to  be  an  instance  of  a  reversal  in  H.  K. 
Browne's  illustration  to  an  incident  in 
'David  Copperfield  '  (chap,  xlvii.).  The 
text  points  to  the  overtaking  by  David  and 
Peggotty  of  the  girl  Martha  at  a  point  near 
the  river  bank  in  the  vicinity  of  the  site  of 
the  present  Tate  Gallery.  The  picture,  how- 
ever, seems  to  place  St.  Paul's  and  the  Abbey 
(seen  in  the  background)  on  the  wrong  side 
of  the  water.  Is  this  really  so  ?  and  are  there 
other  instances  of  reversed  pictures  in  any 
of  Dickens's  volumes  ? 

WlLMOT    CORFIELD. 

MARYBONE  LANE  AND  SWALLOW  STREET 
(US.  xi.  210). — A  map  of  London  of  1856 
gives  "  Mary -le -bone  Street  "  as  the  name 
of  part  of  the  present  Glasshouse  Street.  It 
was  probably  so  called  originally  because  it 
was  the  shortest  route  to  Marylebone  from 
Charing  Cross  and  Leicester  Fields.  '  A 
New  View  of  London,'  1708,  describes  it 
as  "a  pretty  straight  street  between 
Glasshouse  Street  and  Shug  Lane,  near 
Pickadilly."  It  was  built  about  1680,  and 
continued  in  a  winding  way  to  Marylebone 


Lane,  Oxford  Street.  Probably  at  the  out- 
set it  was  known  all  through  as  Marylebone 
Street  or  Lane,  and  then  later  the  middle 
part  was  cut  up  into  streets,  such  as  the 
upper  part  of  Swallow-  Street  (now  Begent 
Street).  B.  C.  S. 

In  '  London  Past  and  Present  '  (Wheatley ) 
Marylebone  Street,  Regent  Street,  is  said  to- 
have  been  built  about  the  year  1679,  and 
was  so  called  because  it  led  from  Hedge 
Lane  to  Marylebone — in  the  same  way  that 
Drury  Lane  led  from  St.  Clement's  to  St. 
Giles-in-the-Fields,  and  Tyburn  Lane  (now 
Park  Lane)  to  Hyde  Park  Corner. 

"  1773.  On  our  return  home  between  8  and  9  we 
saw  a  most  violent  fire  that  had  just  broken  out 
in  Marylebone  Street,  at  the  upper  end  of  the  Hay- 
market,"  &c.— Earl  of  March  to  George  Selwyn,  p.  57. 

What  is  now  called  Swallow  Street  was 
formerly  Little  Swallow  Street.  Swallow 
Street  proper  commenced  where  Glasshouse 
Street  (the  west  portion  of  which  is  now 
called  Vigo  Street)  crossed  it,  and  ended 
in  Oxford  Street,  exactly  opposite  Princes 
Street.  TOM  JONES. 

COCKBTJRN  (US.  xi.  188).— On  p.  84  of 
vol.  i.  of  '  Surnames  of  the  United  Kingdom,' 
by  Henry  Harrison  (1912),  this  name  is 
explained  as  "  dweller  at  the  cock-brook 
(i.e.,  a  streamlet  frequented  by  the 
woodcock).  O.E.  cocc  +  burne."  Coborn. 
Coborne,  Coburn,  are  assimilated  forms  of 
the  same  name.  See  also  the  meaning  of 
Cockshute,  Cockshot,  Cockshut,  p.  39  of 
'Worcestershire  Place  -Xam.es '  (1905),  by 
the  late  W.  H.  Duignan.  A.  C.  C.  " 


The  Histories  of  Tacitus.  An  English  Translation,, 
with  Introduction,  Frontispiece,  Notes,  Maps, 
and  Index.  By  George  Gilbert  Ramsay. 
(John  Murray,  15.*.  net.) 

DR.  RAMSAY'S  emphatic  and  well-considered 
Preface  shows  how  thoroughly  he  has  realized; 
what  are  the  essential  qualities  of  a  good  transla- 
tion. The  sanguine  resolution  with  which  he  sets 
out  conciliates  the  reader's  goodwill  at  once.  To 
translate  Tacitus  is  a  weighty  task,  but  he  proposes 
to  himself  to  execute  it  in  "a  version  ..  which 
should  carry  Math  it  none  of  the  flavour  of  a  trans- 
lation." The  version  is  also  to  be  a  faithful  one 
"both  in  letter  and  in  spirit";  and  it  is  in  this 
combination  of  faithfulness  with  ordinary  English 
that  wre  think  Dr.  Ramsay,  so  far  as  Tacitus  is 
concerned,  has  attempted  the  impossible.  We  do 
not  think  that  he  has  hit  what  he  aimed  at ; 
but  neither  do  we  think  that  in  this  desired 
combination  any  one  is  likely  to  be  more  successful 
than  he.  It  is  in  the  matter  of  the  "flavour  of  a 
translation  "  that  we  think  he  most  comes  short ; 
so  far  as  the  spirit  of  the  original  goes,  he  seems- 


ii  s.  XL  MAP,  27,  i9io.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


to  us  to  have  carried  over  Tacitus  into  English 
with  surprisingly  small  loss.  Reading  him,  one  is 
much  more  certain  that  one  is  reading  Tacitus 
than  that  one  is  reading  English. 

We  are  not  sure  that  Dr.  Ramsay  need  complain 
of  us  for  saying  this,  nor  we  of  him.  That  he 
could  not  compel  his  pen  to  write  quite  English 
English  came,  it  is  clear,  from  a  thorough  and,  as  it 
were,  a  living  familiarity  with  his  author.  When 
you  begin  to  read  Tacitus,  you  take  a  keen 
pleasure  in  turning  his  phrases  neatly  into  your 
own  language ;  the  more  you  read  him,  the  more 
you  find  that  your  cleverest  ingenuity  produces 
only  a  bungle,  and  that  words  are  hard  to  call  up. 
In  the  end,  more  tyrannously  even  than  Horace, 
Tacitus  dries  up  in  you  the  very  fount  of  your 
mother-tongue,  and  for  the  time  being  insists  that 
there  is  no  language  but  Latin,  no  scheme  of 
thought  but  the  Stoic's,  and  his  own  variety  too  of 
that.  Such  an  author  will  never  consent  to  be 
translated,  and  interferes  heavily  with  any  one 
who  tries. 

Dr.  Ramsay— chiefly  by  way  of  lively  refutation 
—makes  considerable  use  of  Mr.  B.  W.  Henderson's 
*  Civil  War  and  Rebellion  in  the  Roman  Empire,' 
a  critical  study  of  our  historian  which  leaves  him 
with  hardly  one  of  his  traditional  merits  intact.  It 
is  not  difficult  for  a  scholar  to  repel  general 
charges  against  Tacitus,  which,  indeed,  seem  to 
have  in  them  as  much  revolt  from  received  opinion 
as  direct  judgment  of  the  author,  though  perhaps 
we  ought  to  admit  that  an  author  who  is  possessed 
of  the  gnomic  felicity  of  Tacitus,  and  studs  his  work 
—itself  severe  and  compact— with  phrases  which 
so  stand  out  in  their  brilliancy,  is  likely  to  be 
somewhat  overrated  by  the  literary.  The  case  of 
Tertullian  will,  in  this  respect,  occur  to  everybody. 
It  is  in  the  justification  of  the  narratives  of  the 
Civil  War  and  the  war  with  Civilis  that  the  de- 
fender of  Tacitus  is  hardest  put  to  it.  There  is, 
however,  considerable  absurdity,  as  Dr.  Ramsay 
more  than  once  points  out,  in  criticizing  Tacitus 
by  the  same  principles  as  those  one  would  apply 
to  a  modern  historian.  It  is  not  merely  unfair, 
because  the  sources  of  information,  especially  as 
regards  distant  campaigns,  were  so  much  more 
difficult  of  access ;  it  is  also  slightly  inept,  because 
it  ignores  the  considerable  difference  of  intention, 
and  of  the  system  of  emphasis  and  omission,  with 
which  ancient  historians  worked  as  compared  with 
moderns.  The  human  element,  and  tnat  in  its 
simplest  possible  aspect,  such  as  the  wrath  and 
tears  of  the  legionaries,  or  the  arguments  which 
led  to  their  least  stable  decisions,  concern  the 
ancient  historian  more  deeply  than  the  strategical 
considerations  which,  in  our  modern  view  of 
history,  bulk  so  large.  It  would  be  more  just  to 
say  that  the  '  Histories '  are  unsatisfactory  from  a 
military  point  of  view  than  to  blame  Tacitus,  even 
lightly,  for  their  being  so. 

The  notes  are  abundant  and  good,  and  show  a 
wise  remembrance  of  the  kind  of  general  reader 
who  does  not  know  or  want  to  know  the  whole 
text,  but  will  appreciate  the  more  famous  and 
characteristic  sayings  in  the  original.  The  general 
reader  is  also  condescended  to  in  the  matter  of 
the  Tacitean  irony,  the  instances  of  which  are 
studiously  pointed  out.  This  is  well;  it  would 
have  been  still  better  if  the  translation  itself  had, 
in  these  places,  received  a  more  distinctly  ironic 
touch.  The  illustration  of  ancient  customs  by  like 
customs  of  our  own,  severely  excluded  from  the 


translation,  is  brought  into  the  notes,  often  very 
happily — sometimes,  perhaps,  over-ingeniously,  as 
when  we  are  told  that  the  custom  servare  de  ccelo 
"  fulfilled  in  some  measure  the  functions  of  a  second 
hamber,  by  enforcing  delay  and  consideration." 
The  Introduction  is  not  only  good  in  itself,  but 
also  really  well  calculated  for  its  purpose.  That 
is  to  say,  it  gives  necessary  information,  and 
therewith  tunes  up  the  reader's  mind-  to  some 
adequate  sense  of  the  importance  of  that  year 
A.D.  69.  This  is  not,  without  definite  effort,  easy 
to  conceive :  partly  because  the  crises  of  Roman 
and  European  history  since  that  day  have  been  SO" 
numerous,  and  many  of  them  so  much  more 
striking  to  the  imagination  than  this ;  partly 
because  the  persons  around  whom  the  struggle 
raged  are  so  meagre  in  character.  Yet  unless- 
the  true  importance  of  that  stormy  year  has  been 
realized,  these  books  can  only  be  half  read. 

The    Library    Journal :     February.     (New    York, 

A.  R.  Bowker  Co.,  Is.  Qd.) 

AMONG  the  contents  of  special  interest  at  the 
present  time  is  Mr.  Theodore  W.  Koch's  continua- 
tion of  the  story  of  the  Imperial  Public  Library 
at  St.  Petersburg.  On  its  opening  in  1814; 
Olenin  became  the  first  Librarian.  Compara- 
tively few  books  were  added  during  hi& 
administration  no  money  being  at  his  disposal. 
From  1814  to  1842  only  70,000  roubles  were 
expended  on  books.  In  1843  Buturlin  succeeded 
Olenin.  Buturlin  had  fought  in  the  battle  of 
Leipzig,  and  even  now  his  works  on  military 
history,  written  almost  exclusively  in  French, 
are  not  without  value.  In  1849  Korf  was 
appointed  to  the  directorship,  with  the  addition: 
of  the  duties  of  the  Chief  Censor ;  and  in 
the  following  year  the  Emperor  issued  a  ukase 
transferring  the  library  from  the  Ministry  of 
Education  to  the  Ministry  of  the  Court. 
Korf  set  to  work  with  great  energy,  and  the 
growth  of  the  Library  was  rapid.  When  he 
assumed  charge  it  contained  640,000  volumes, 
18,000  manuscripts,  and  15,000  prints.  In 
twelve  years  he  increased  it  by  more  than, 
a  third,  and  made  it  second  only  to  the 
Bibliotheque  Nationale.  He  devoted  special 
attention  to  the  Russian  section,  and  also  insti- 
tuted the  Department  of  Incunabula.  The  books 
were  all  collected  in  a  single  room,  which,  with  its 
heavy  pillars  and  small  mediaeval  coloured  glass 
windows,  with  furniture  in  keeping  even  to  the 
inkbottles,  made  visitors  feel  they  were  in  a 
fifteenth-century  monastic  library.  The  present 
Librarian,  Kobeko,  has  endeavoured  to  make  the 
Library  useful  to  the  average  reader,  without 
prejudicing  the  work  of  the  serious  investigator 
At  the  close  of  last  year  the  books,  pamphlets,, 
and  manuscripts  amounted  to  3,016,635. 

We  have  space  to  mention  only  one  other 
interesting  article,  '  Some  Reference  Books  of 
1914,'  by  Mr.  Isadore  Mudge.  Regret  is  expressed 
that  there  is  no  dictionary  of  English  place-names 
corresponding  to  the  great  '  Dictionnaire  Topo- 
graphique  de  la  France,'  now  being  published  by 
the  French  Government,  although  partial  substi- 
tutes may  be  found  in  the  monographs  published 
by  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Presses  and  others. 
The  illustrations  include  three  of  the  St.  Peters- 
burg Library :  the  '  Department  of  Russian  Books/ 
'  The  Round  Room,'  and  *  The  Faust  Room/ 
containing  the  collection  of  incunabula. 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  xi.  MA*.  27, 1915. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— MARCH. 

IT  would  seem  from  the  large  number  of  Cata- 
logues we  are  now  receiving  that,  notwithstanding 
the  continuance  of  the  War,  there  is  a  revival  in 
the  old-book  trade— at  any  rate,  booksellers  are 
-evidently  determined  to  let  buyers  know  what 
they  have  to  offer.  On  going  through  the  lists  we 
find  many  of  the  prices  exceptionally  low,  so  that 
now  is  a  good  time  to  buy. 

MR.  FRANCIS  EDWARDS  devotes  his  Catalogue 
348  to  Works  on  the  Fine  Arts.  The  recent  death 
of  Walter  Crane  causes  us  to  turn  to  that  name 
first.  'The  Faerie  Queene'  with  231  designs,  in- 
eluding  98  full-page  ones  by  Walter  Crane,  is  4Z. 
(the  original  price  was  IQl.  15rf.  net).  A  copy  of 
the  'Echoes  of  Hellas'  with'musical  score,  2  vols., 
4to,  is  II.  5s.  There  are  several  books,  by  no  means 
expensive,  with  Crane's  illustrations,  besides  the 
invitation  card  for  the  ball  to  celebrate  the  Queen's 
Jubilee.  Under  Millais  are  some  of  those  delightful 
illustrated  books  that  found  Christmas  buyers  in 
the  sixties.  Among  works  on  Architecture  is  a 
fine  copy  of  Owen  Jones's  '  Alhambra,'  the  2  vols. 
imperial  folio  being  priced  12?.  10-sv  There  is  also 
a  fine  copy  of  Gotch's  '  Architecture  of  the  Renais- 
sance,' 2  vols.,  folio,  51.  10-s.  Among  the  Hogarths 
is  a  copy  in  2  vols.  folio,  old  blue  morocco,  extra 
large  paper,  with  trial  proofs  of  the  plates,  51. 
Shoberl  and  Pyne's  '  World  in  Miniature,'  43  vols., 
12mp,  original  boards,  is  priced  2QL  There  are  fine 
original  impressions  of  Boydell's  '  Illustrations  to 
Shakespeare,'  many  at  very  moderate  prices.  The 
choice  works  under  Japanese  Art  include  Audsley's. 
Under  Illuminated  Manuscripts  are  Sir  G.  F. 
Warner's  reproductions  of  those  in  the  British 
Museum,  the  four  series  complete,  Wl.  10-s. 

MR.  JAMES  MILES  of  Leeds  has  in  Catalogue  195 
a  good  general  list.  Among  Alpine  works  is  a  clean 
set  of  The  Alpine  Journal,  1876  to  1913,  14Z.  14-9. 
There  is  in  manuscript  a  Biography  for  1838  and 
1839,  intended  as  a  continuation  of  '  The  Annual 
Biography '  (which  terminated  in  printed  form  in 
1837),  written  by  John  Chambers  of  Norwich.  A 
collection  of  portraits  in  water  colours  includes 
L.  E.  L.,  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  and  Grimaldi,  the 
2  vols.  bound  in  contemporary  half  calf,  4£.  4s. 
Works  relating  to  Leeds  range  from  1827,  and 
include  scarce  pamphlets.  Under  Yorkshire  are 
"77  original  pen-and-ink  drawings  of  Leeds  and 
neighbourhood,  done  by  J.  A.  Symington,  mounted 
on  boards  in  a  folio  volume,  1889,  price  11.  Is. 
Among  cheap  steel  engravings  is  Finden's  '  Views,' 
2  vols.,  4to,  half  morocco  gilt,  original  edition, 
!*.  Qd. ;  and  there  is  a  reminiscence  of  the  Annuals 
of  the  thirties  and  forties  in  a  copy  of  'Friend- 
ship's Offering,'  1844, 4-s.  Qd.  This  contains  two  steel 
engravings  from  Ruskin,  and  two  poems  by  him. 

MESSRS.  HENRY  SOTHERAN  &  Go's  Catalogues 
Nos.  754  and  »755  form  two  parts  of  ra  Catalogue  of 
Works  on  Natural  History.  These  include  a  large 
number  of  useful  and  important  modern  works  at 
reduced  prices,  and  we  should  particularly  recom- 
mend these  lists  to  scientific  students,  who  will 
find  good  things  in  every  department  of  biology. 
In  the  way  of  prizes  for  those  who  can  afford  such 
things,  Messrs.  Sotheran  have  a  complete  set  of 
Gould's  works,  together  with  '  The  Birds  of 
New  Guinea '  (completed  by  Dr.  Bowdler  Shame), 
and  a  monograph  by  Dr.  Bowdler  Sharpe  on  *  The 


Birds  of  Paradise  and  the  Bower-birds.'  The  whole 
set  is  in  45  volumes,  imperial  folio,  bound  in  levant 
morocco,  each  work  in  a  different  colour,  and  con- 
tained in  a  carved  bookcase  made  for  the  purpose. 
The  price  of  all  this  is  70W.  There  is  also  a  good 
copy  of  the  original  edition  of  Audubon's  '  The 
Birds  of  America ' — 435  coloured  plates  in  4  vols. 
double  elephant  folio — New  York,  1827-38,  55W. 
Another  interesting  Audubon  item  is  '  The  Vivi- 
parous Quadrupeds  of  North  America  '  (1845-54), 
for  which  757.  is  asked.  The  sets  of  periodicals  and 
of  works  brought  out  in  a  series  are  numerous  and 
important :  we  may  ';mention  parts  1-212  of  the 
'Biologia  Centrali- Americana,'  edited  by  Messrs. 
God  man  and  Salvin,  which  is  thus  up  to  date,  and, 
the  parts  being  issued  at  11.  Is.  apiece,  is  not  expen- 
sive at  1801.  A  complete  set  of  The  Philosophical 
Transactions  of  [the  Royal  Society  (with  the 
abridgment  up  to  1750)  is  offered  for  185Z. ;  and 
there  is  a  usefully  long  series  (1832-1900)  of  The 
Philosophical  Magazine  to  be  had  for  145Z.  Another 
useful  collection  is  that  of  monographs  of  Orni- 
thology and  Oology  which  have  appeared  during  the 
past  50  years— a  virtually  exhaustive  collection, 
including  many  pieces  of  work  which  have  only 
appeared  in  journals,  and  several  autograph  letters, 
to  which  is  added  a  complete  MS.  Index— 150?. 
Under  Botany  (Part  II.),  where  many  of  the  items 
are  of  great  interest,  we  .may  notice  'Brazilian 
Flowers,'  a  work  of  which  only  50  copies  were 
printed  for  private  circulation,  consisting  of  50 
plates,  hand-coloured  after  the  original  drawings, 
which  were  made  from  1880  to  1882  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Rio  Janeiro.  Another 


printed  work  of  importance  is  Messrs.  Elwes  and 
Henry's  *  The  Trees  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,' 
of  which  only  500  copies  have  been  done,  1906-13, 
24/.  A  pleasant  section,  including  several  attrac- 
tive old-fashioned  books,  is  that  headed  'Garden- 
ing,' in  which,  perhaps,  the  well-known  landscape 
gardener  Humphry  Repton's  two  books  on  his  own 
art  are  the  best. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


to 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
or  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
shP  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  m  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

MR.  T.  W.  TYRRELL.— Kind  offer  forwarded  to 
querist, 

M.  D.~We  would  suggest  a  reference   to   the 


ii  s.  XL  APKIL  3,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  3,  1915. 


CONTENTS.-No.  275. 

NOTES :— An  Alphabet  of  Stray  Notes,  261— The  Taylors 
of  Ongar— Levant  Merchants  in  Cyprus :  English  Tomb- 
stones in  Larnaca,  263  -Notary,  264— Thackeray  and  the 
German  Emperor— Ernest  Maltravers  and  Morley  Ernstein 
—Prayers  for  Animals— Albuera  and  Ypres,  265. 

QUERIES  :  —  "  Rendering  "  —  MacBride  —  Oxfordshire 
Landed  Gentry— Dublin  :  "  Master,"  266— Brantome— 
Ben  Jonson  :  Pindar— Pack-horses— Mary  Dacre— George 
Bodens— "  An  inchalffe  Hesper  "— Old  Etonians— "  Sock  " 
—Peter  Smart— Name  Mankinholes,  267. 

REPLIES :— William  Roberts,  Esq.:  Woodrising,  268- 
Woolmer  or  Wolmer  Family— Joseph  Fawcett,  269— 
Family  of  Henry  Vaughan— Use  of  Ice  in  Ancient  Times 
—Coin :  John  of  Gaunt— Col.  the  Hon.  Cosmo  Gordon— 
Medallic  Legends— Starlings  taught  to  Speak— Theatrical 
Life,  1875-85,  270— J.  Hill— The  Royal  Regiment  of  Artil- 
lery—A Forerunner  of  the  London  Scottish— Barring-out 
— Savery  Family  of  Devonshire— History  of  the  Berkeley 
Family— Author  of  Parody  Wanted,  271—"  A  hair  drawn 
through  milk,"  272. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Hinduism  in  Europe  and  America  ' 
— '  The  Journal  of  the  Friends '  Historical  Society.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


AN  ALPHABET   OF   STRAY  NOTES. 

DURING  many  years  of  work  amongst  old 
books  and  MSS.,  I  from  time  to  time  very 
briefly  noted  on  slips  of  paper  allusions  to 
persons,  places,  and  things  which  were  met 
with  in  sources  of  information  where  one 
-would  not  think  to  find  them.  These  I 
arranged  alphabetically.  The  Editor  of 
"  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  thinks  that  they  may  prove 
interesting  to  many  of  its  readers,  and  I 
liave  therefore  made  a  selection  from  them, 
omitting  such  as  do  not  appear  to  be  of 
general  interest  or  adapted  for  its  pages. 

I  chose  the  method  of  slips,  instead  of  a 
•commonplace  book,  as  easier  of  reference 
and  enlargement,  from  the  practice  of 
Dr.  Philip  Bliss.  He  had  a  nest  of  drawers 
In  which  he  kept  many  hundreds  (perhaps 
thousands)  of  such  slips.  He  bequeathed 
them  to  Mr.  H.  O.  Coxe,  the  Librarian  of  the 
Bodleian,  who  in  turn  gave  them  to  the 
Library,  where  they  were  all  mounted  and 
bound  in  volumes. 


Alcester,  Wore.  —  Commonly  pronounced 
"Ouster." — Hearne's  '  Hemingford,'  ii. 
676. 

Aldington,  Kent. — A  chalice  and  cover  stolen 
from  the  church  in  Dec.,  1659.  Adver- 
tised for  in  Mercurius  Politicus,  No.  599, 
p.  969. 

Aldrich  (Dr.). — Would  not  suffer  any  one  to 
take  a  Civil  Law  degree  at  Ch.  Ch.  who 
did  not  professedly  study  Civil  Law. — 
[Newton,]  'Against  Pluralities,'  1743, 
p.  182. 

Almanacs.  —  A  curious  dissertation  on 
English  and  French  almanacs,  recom- 
mending the  Germans  to  adopt  the 
system  of  introducing  chronological  tables 
and  verses,  with  specimens  from  the 
English  almanacs  of  the  time,  was  pub- 
lished at  Gotha  by  J.  H.  Stuss  in  1736. 

Altar. — Candles  on  the  altar  were  not  lighted 
in  1663. — G.  Oldisworth's  '  Stone  Rolled 
Away,'  p.  120. 

Anglo-Saxon.  —  Lectures  in  the  language 
were  regularly  given  in  Tavistock  Abbey. 
— Spelman's  Preface  to  '  Concilia,'  1639. 

Apprentices.  —  Forms  of  apprenticeship  : 
male  for  three  years,  female  for  twelve, 
cent.  XV.— Bawl.  MS.  (Bodl.)  A.  357, 
f.  21a,  b. 

Ardington,  Berks.  —  Letters  of  Roger  de 
Merlawe,  priest  of  Ardington,  to  the 
Prior  of  Bicester  asking  for  the  living  for 
his  curate  J.  de  H.,  who  had  also  served 
Ardington  for  a  long  lime  ;  and  then,  on 
his  presentation,  recommending  him  to 
the  bishop.  About  A.D.  1317. — Digby 
MS.  154,  ff.  36b,  37. 

Ashborne,  Derbyshire. — Church  plate,  hang- 
ings, and  surplice  stolen  from  the  church 
in  Aug.,  1686.  Advertised  for  in  The 
London  Gazette,  No.  2164,  12-16  Aug. 

Bachelor. — The  academic  title  derived  by 
Hearne  from  baculus,  because  when  men 
had  finished  their  exercises  in  the  Schools 
they  then  exercised  themselves  with  sticks 
in  the  streets  ! — '  Hemingford,'  ii.  670. 

Bacon  (Roger).  —  "  Cujus  opera  omnia, 
graphice  manuscripta  et  fortiter  compacta, 
ab  ignaris  hominibus,  ut  erat  temporum 
aliquot  superiorum  deflenda  barbaries, 
qui  se  tamen  sciolos  haberi  volebant,  non 
intellecta  et  pro  necromanticis  damnata, 
longis  clavis  affixa  tabulatis,  in  bibliotheca 
Franciscanorum  Oxonii,  blattas  ac  tineas 
pascentia,  situque  et  pulvere  obducta, 
misere  computruerunt." — Jo.  Twyne,  '  De 
rebus  Albionicis,'  1590,  p.  130. 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  APRIL  3, 1915. 


Bacon  (Roger). — Compare  LelancTs  similar 
description  in  his  life  of  Grotestes  (as  in 
Tanner,  '  Bibl.  Brit.'). 

Banbury  Cakes. — Mentioned  in  Sir  John 
Harington's  '  Anatomie  of  the  Metamor- 
phosed Ajax'  (1596),  L  iiif  :  "O  that  I 
were  at  Oxenford  to  eate  some  Banberie 
cakes." 

Bath. — Curious  composition  between  the 
Priory  at  Bath  and  the  parish  churches 
there  about  ringing  the  bells  of  the  latter, 
1417.— Sir  T.  Phillipps,  MS.  3518,  fo.  99. 

There  are  other  documents  relative  to 
the  same  matter. 

St.  James  ii.  26  in  capital  letters  in  the 
west  window  of  the  Abbey.—'  Animad- 
versions,' by  J.  B.,  '  upon  a  Sermon  by 
Bp.  Ken,'  1687,  p.  20. 

Beards. — A  long  article  on  classical  and 
mediaeval  use  in  Hoffmann's  '  Lexicon 
Universelle. ' 

An  '  Account  of  the  Beard  and  Mous- 
tachio  from  XVI.  to  XVIII.  Cent.,'  by 
J.  A.  Repton,  was  privately  printed  in 
1839. 

The  beard  of  St.  Nicephorus,  which 
reached  to  his  feet. — Maundrell's  '  Journey 
from  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,'  1732,  p.  49. 

Portrait  of  Andr.  Eberh.  Rauber,  1675, 
with  beard  reaching  to  the  ground,  plaited 
in  two  tails,  in  J.  A.  ab  Auersvald,  '  De 
veterum  arte  luctandi,'  Vittemb.,  1720. 
(The  death  was  very  lately  reported  in 
the  newspapers  of  a  man  in  England  whose 
beard  reached  to  his  feet  and  was  wrapped 
round  him. ) 

An  illumination  representing  shaving  in 
Douce  MS.  (Bodl.)  135,  f.  65b. 

'  Apologia  Joan.  Pierii  Valeriani  pro 
sacerdotum  barbis,'  Par.,  1533,  and  Argent. 
1534.  Also  translated  into  English. 

'  Barbae  majestas,  hoc  est,  de  barbis 
elegans  descriptio,  per  Joan.  Barbatium,' 
4to,  Francof. 

A.  Ulmius, '  Physiologia  barbaehumanse,' 
fol.,  1603. 

'  Dissertatio  de  majestate  juribusque 
barbse ;  praeside  G.  C.  Kirchmaiero,' 
Wittemb.,  1698. 

J.  G.  Joch,  '  Dissertatio  de  fceminis 
barbatis,'  Jena,  1702. 

The  use  defended  in  the  preface  to  a 
sermon  by  [a  Quaker  ?]  Joseph  Jacob, 
3rd  ed.,  Lond.,  1702. 

'  Pogonologia,  or  an  Essay  of  Beards,' 
translated  from  the  French  by  J.  A. 
Drewes,  was  printed  at  Exeter  in  1786. 

Several  dissertations  in  '  Dornavii  Amphi- 
theatrum  Sapientiae,'  and  in  '  Observa- 
tionee  Haleneee.' 


Beards. — Notes  of  a  few  writers  "debarbis  '7 

in   a  French  theological  notebook  of  cent. 

XVII.— Raw.  MS.  (Bodl.)  D.  1288,  f.  28b. 

In     University     of     Oxford. — Hearne's 

'  Annales  '  of  John  de  Trokelowe,  1729. 

Dan.  Jones's  beard  and  that  of  John 
Vermeyen. — Hearne's  Chron.  of  Will  of 
Newbury,  iii.  763. 

Dr.  Charlett  objected  to  Hearne's 
engraving  a  portrait  of  Alfred  with  a  beard 
as  "  nee  moribus  antiquis  congruam." — 
Hearne's  MS.  '  Diary,'  xix.  145. 

Franc,  de  Harlay,  Archbishop  of  Rouen, 
who  died  in  1653,  was  distinguished  for 
his  splendid  beard. 

Length  of  lawyers'  beards  limited  in!557 ; 
not  to  let  them  grow  more  than  three  weeks 
on  pain  of  a  fine  of  40s. — Addison's 
'  Temple  Church,'  1843,  p.  25. 

"  Time  was  when  'twas  usual  in  England 
to  cut  the  hair  of  the  upper  lip,  which 
everywhere  else  was  thought  unmanly. 
So  to  ride  on  side-saddles  was  here  at  first 
counted  abominable  pride." — Archbishop 
Sancroft's  MS.  Notebooks  (Bodl.  Libr.), 
vol.  xxvii.  p.  218. 

Beer. — "  Ubi  Londinum,  Deo  favente,  veneris, 
dices  cervisiam  Londinensem  Rostochi- 
ensi  olim  a  te  adamatse  longe  praeferen- 
dam." — Letter  from  Jac.  Hunter,  a  Swede, 
to  C.  Banner  in  Sweden,  London,  13  Cal. 
Oct.,  1620.  In  Hunter's  '  Epistolae  Mis- 
cellaneae,'  8vo,  Vienna,  1631,  p.  25. 

Joh.  Christ.  Guttbier  is  the  respondent 
to  a  dissertation  at  which  Lud.  Frid.  Jacobi 
is  prseses. — '  Disp.  medica  exhibens  Cere- 
visiae  bonitatem,'  4to,  Erford,  1704. 

Berwick-upon-Tweed. — -Patrick  Robertson, 
M.A.  Edinb.  1672  [curate  to  Dean  Gran- 
ville],  Vicar  of  Berwick  for  twenty-eight 
years,  created  M.A.  of  Oxford  in  1714,  on 
a  letter  from  the  Chancellor  dated  1  June, 
he  having  been  a  priest  of  the  Church  of 
England  for  forty-one  years,  having  set  up 
daily  prayers  and  monthly  sacraments  at 
Berwick,  reduced  many  Dissenters  to  the 
Church,  and  baptized  several  persons  of 
mature  age. — Reg.  Convoc.  Bd.  31,  f.  110b. 
Letter  from  him  to  Gran  ville,  1682. 
Rawl.  MS.  D.  851,  62. 

Bible. — Memorial  verses  by  which  to  remem- 
ber the  books  and  the  number  of  chapters 
in  each,  at  the  end  of  Maurice  de  Portu's 
'  Enchyridion  Fidei,'  1509. 

Billingsgate. — 

Urbs  est  Londinum  populis  opibusque  superba 

Quam  supra  reliquas  Anglia  jure  colit. 

Hie  tibi  qua  portus  Belini  est,  sculptilis  ursa 

Rauca  ciet  scatebris  murmura  dulcis  aquae. 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  3,  mo.]         NOTES  AND  QDERIES. 


263 


Nuncupat  hanc  vulgus  Bossam  cognoniine,  quo 
nil 

Oebrius  ore  suo  grex  muliebris  habet. 

Nomen  enim  Bossae  crebro  yolat  hinc  volat  illinc, 

Dum  furit,  et  turpis  jurgia  lingua  serit. 

Guil.  Hormanni  '  Anti-Bossicon,'  1521,  ad   init. 

Bookbinder. — John  Bate  man,  bookbinder 
to  James  I.  in  1622,  with  annual  stipend 
of  41.  5s.  4d.—  Rawl.  D.  793,  f.  14. 

Bosbury,  Herefordshire. — Account  of  tithes 
and  offerings  to  the  Vicar,  1635-41. — MS. 
in  University  Library,  Edinb.,  bequeathed 
by  D.  Laing. 

Branks. — Engraving  of  a  woman  wearing 
the  branks. — R.  Gardiner's  '  England's 
Grievance  Discovered,'  1655,  p.  110. 

Bucks  (Order  of). — A  kind  of  Christian  Free- 
masonry. See  a  sermon  preached  before 
the  Society  in  1789  by  Rice  Hughes,  A.M. 

W.  D.  MACBAY. 
(To  be  continued.) 


THE    TAYLORS    OF    ONGAR. 

THE  following  extract  from  a  letter  dated 
Marden  Ash,  14  Dec.,  1857,  from  Josiah 
Gilbert,  eldest  son  of  Ann  Taylor,  to  his 
-uncle  Isaac  Taylor  (1787-1865),  known 
mainly  as  the  author  of  '  The  Natural  His- 
tory of  Enthusiasm '  (see  '  D.N.B.'),  may 
perhaps  interest  some  of  your  readers  : — 

"  I  have  a  curious  bit  of  information  for  you. 
In  one  of  the  Professional  Lectures  at  the  Royal 
Academy .  this  session  your  early  designs  to  the 
Bible  will  be  specially  referred  to.  It  is  not  your 
literary  celebrity  which  has  led  to  this,  since  it 
arises  in  quarters  in  which  you  are  only  known, 
and  have  been  long  known,  as  the  artist,  and  not 
the  literary  man — the  young  Isaac  Taylor,  not  the 
•engraver  of  that  name. 

"  I  met  last  week  accidentally  Mr.  Lane  the 
lithographer,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Frank  Stone 
the  well-known  artist.  The  latter  was  introduced 
to  me  as  a  great  admirer  of  those  designs  of  yours. 
He  told  me  how  he  had  bought  up  for  two  guineas, 
•somewhere,  I  think,  in  the  year  1820  or  24,  the 
•only  copy  he  could  meet  with  of  the  work,  and 
that  he  had  it '  magnificently  bound  '  in  testimony 
of  the  value  he  set  upon  it,  and  that  belonging 
to  a  Shakespeare  Club  for  discussing  matters  of 
literature  and  art,  of  which  Dickens,  Douglas 
Jerrold,  Thackeray,  and  others  of  like  well-known 
name  were  members,  he  had  some  years  ago  read 
before  one  of  the  meetings  a  lecture  upon '  Taylor's 
Designs  to  the  Bible,'  and  exhibited  the  book, 
"which  was  highly  appreciated. 

"  It  is  Mr.  Lane  who  is  about  to  introduce  them 
to  the  notice  of  the  Royal  Academy  in  his  lecture. 
His  observations  are  already  written,  but  a  rule 
of  the  Academy  prohibiting  reference  to  any  living 
artist  in  illustration  perplexed  him.  His  first 
question,  therefor.e,  to  me  was  whether  you  were 
alive  or  not,  and  the  answer  rather  disappointed 
him,  but  on  my  assuring  him  that  as  an  artist 
you  were  certainly  dead,  and  had  been  so  for 


the  last  thirty  or  forty  years,  he  and  Stone  agreed 
that  the  reference  might  be  held  permissible. 

"  Now  I  have  filled  my  letter  without  any 
'  business.'  You  will  perhaps  be  amused  to  find 
yourself  an  artist  after  all  whose  merit  the  Royal 
Academy  shall  at  last  be  called  upon  to  recog- 
nize." 

Extract  from  a  Lecture  to  be  given  in  the  Royal 
Academy,  14th  January,  1858. 

"  The  first  Lyrical  Poet  of  the  day,  lately 
turning  over,  with  me,  a  volume  of  prints  called 
'  Illustrations  of  the  Bible,'  more  than  justified 
my  appreciation  of  them  by  his  remarks  upon 
the  simplicity  and  grandeur  of  the  designs  ;  and 
as  we  paused  over  one  ('  The  Expulsion  of  Adam 
and  Eve  from  Paradise  '),  he  told  me  that  he 
had  made  a  copy  of  it. 

"  Unpractised  in  the  draughtsman's  art,  the 
poet's  hand  imparted  to  the  lines  a  kindred  grace 
and  meaning  ;  and  by  such  testimony  in  favour 
of  the  conception  of  these  works  I  am  encouraged 
to  present  them  to  your  notice. 

"  They  are  from  the  Designs  of  Isaac  Taylor, 
in  number  about  120,  and  of  the  class  of  small 
'  Book  Plates.'  They  are  engraved  in  '  line,' 
and  the  best  of  them  are  indifferently-well  exe- 
cuted. 

"  In  conception  they  are  very  unequal ;  but 
I  think  you  will  not,  in  any  instance,  find  one 
important  element  of  design  neglected  that  is 
suggested  by  the  text,  or  necessary  to  the  cha- 
racter of  the  scene. 

"  It  is,  indeed,  by  the  unpretending  nature  of 
these  works,  combining,  as  I  have  said,  with 
extreme  simplicity  the  poetic  element,  that  I 
have  strengthened  myself  in  the  desire  to  speak 
of  them  to  you. 

"  The  most  ambitious  student  may,  without 
any  deviation  from  his  devotion  to  the  Great 
Masters,  or  the  routine  of  Academic  training, 
step  aside,  with  profit  as  well  as  with  delight, 
to  the  contemplation  of  '  Isaac  Taylor's  Illustra- 
tions of  the  Bible.'  " 

I  may,  perhaps,  add  here  that  Josiah 
Gilbert  (1814-92)  drew  many  portraits 
which  were  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
and  wrote  various  books  :  '  Landscape  in 
Art,'  '  Cadore,  or  Titian's  Country,'  '  The 
Dolomite  Mountains,'  &c. 

HENRY  TAYLOR,  F.S.A. 

Rusthall,  Kent. 


LEVANT  MERCHANTS  IN  CYPRUS: 

ENGLISH  TOMBSTONES  IN  LARNACA. 

(See  ante,  pp.  222,  241.) 

1.  The  oldest  English  grave  in  Cyprus  is 
within  the  churchyard  of  Ay.  Yeorgios 
Kondas,  Larnaca.  The  top  edge  of  the 
stone  is  broken  : — 

interred  |  of  Peter  Deleav  |  London  mer- 
chant  departed  this  lyfe  |  the  2nd  May  1692. 

Beneath  the  inscription  are  a  rudely  sculp- 
tured skull  and  crossbones. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  APRIL  3, 1915, 


In  the  churchyard  of  St.  Lazarus,  Larnaca, 
are  the  following  : — 

2.  Under  a  coat  of  arms,  Ermine,  a  chev- 
ron between  three  crescents  : — 

Here  lieth  the  body  of  |  Ion  Ken  eldest  son  of  | 
Mr.  Ion   Ken  of  London  I  merchant  who    was  | 
born  the  3rd  February  1672  |  and  died  the  12  July 
1693. 

3.  Under  a  coat  of  arms,  An  eagle  dis- 
played.    Crest,  the  same  : — 

Viri  ornati |  annos J  mercat 

et  ad  meliorem  patram |  longeab  hac  insula 

Aug.  xv.  An.  Dora.  |  MDCLXXXXixset.  suse | 

desideratissimi  corpus  in  littus  reportantes  I  amici 
hicM.  P 

4.  Coat  of  arms  effaced  : — 

Here  lieth  the  body  of  Mr.  William  Ken  |  mer 
chant  of  Cyprus  who  departed  this  |  life  the  24  day 
of  July  1707  aged  29  yeares. 

5.  Coat    of  arms,    A  fesse  engrailed  be- 
tween three  dexter  hands  : — 

Under  this  marble  lyeth  ye  body  |  of  Mr.  Robert 

Bate    merchant.    He  |  was  the    son    of Dyer 

Bate  |  by was    borne    in   the    parish  of 

in  the  county kingdom  |  of  England. 

6.  No  coat  of  arms,  but  a  great  deal  of 
ornamental  carving  : — 

EXiEAIIIAI  |  AXAZTAZEOS  EIS  TON  BION  TON 
AIQXIOX  |  EX0AAE  AXAIIATETAI  |  XPISTO$0- 
POZ  O  TPAIMIOS  BPETAXXOS  |  AIIO  AFPOT 
EBOPAKHSIOT  |  OS  ETEAETTHSEX  EX  THAE 
TH  !  XHSft  ;.HMEPA}24  TOT  MHXOS  IOTAIOT 
ET  [sic]  1711  |  TOT  EATTOT  BIOT  46. 

7.  Coat  of  arms,  Two  bars  charged  with 
trefoils,  in   chief    a  greyhound  courant,  im- 
paling a  clemi-lion  rampant  holding  a  palm 
branch  : — 

Mary,  the  wife  of  |  Samuel  Palmer,*  |  died  the 
loth  ot  July,  1720,  |  and  here  lies  buried  |  with  her 
infant  |  daughter. 

8.  Coat  of  arms,  A  chevron  between  three 
boars'  heads  erased  : — 

.Georgius  Barton  |  Consul  Britannicus  | I 

Xll.  MDCCXXXIX. 

9.  Coat  of  arms,  Quarterly,  1  and  4,  three 
fleurs-de-lis  ;   2,  a  lion  rampant  ;  3,  bendy  of 

D.O.M.  |  Hie  jacet  |  Michael  de  Vezin  I  qui 
origme  Grallus  |  Londinis  natus  |  Britannic!  Regis 
Scut;*ms  |  ab  eo  consul  missus  |  in  Alepam  et 
Cyprum  |  munus  hoc  digne  probeque  I  annos  xvi 
gessit  |  et  e  vita  decessit  A.S.  MDCCXCII.  I 
cetatisque  siife  LI.  |  cujus  memorise  |  dilectissimse 
conjux  |  Elizabeth  Pfauz  |  origins  Germana  | 
nativitate  \  eneta  |  mcerens  |  hoc  monumentum 
posuit. 

*  Sir  T.  Biddulph,  one  of  the  modern  High 
Commissioners  of  Cyprus,  by  an  odd  coincidence 
happens  to  be  descended  from  this  Mr.  Palmer 
and  he  also  has  left  his  wife,  Lady  Biddulph,  buried 
in  Cyprus. 


10.  No  coat  of  arms : — 

To  the  memory  |  of  J  Dr.   James  Lilburn  2nd 
son   of  |  Capn.    Wm.    Lilburn   of    Dover  |  in   the 
county    of    Kent  |  late  |  H.B.M.    Consul    in    this, 
island  |  who  |  died  on  the  6th  of  January,  1843.  | 
Aged    40    years.  |  If    great    integrity   and    bene- 
volent |  attention  to  the  poor  as  a  physician  | 
have   any  claim   on  the   gratitude  |  of  mankind 
his  name  will  be  |  long  honourably  remembered. 

11.  No  coat  of  arms: — 

Sacred  |  to  the  memory  of  |  Helena  Augusta 
Jane  |  the  infant  daughter  of  |  Niven  Kerr, 
Esquire.  |  Her  Brittanic  [sic]  Majestey's  [sic} 
Consul  |  for  this  Island  |  and  of  Maria  Louisa 
his  i)  wife  |  (who  departed  this  life  |  the  3rd.  of 
July,  1847.  |  Aged  11  months  and  10  days. 

12.  No  coat  of  arms: — 

M.S Petri  Bowen  [the  rest  illegible]. 

Of  English  seamen  buried  in  Larnaca  the 
only  surviving  tombstone  is  that  (very 
illegible)  of  a  Capt.  Peter  Dare,  1685. 

GEO.  JEFFERY,  F.S.A. , 

Curator  of  Ancient  Monuments. 
Nicosia,  Cyprus. 


NOTABY. — I  append  an  extract  from 
The  Catholic  Times  of  5  March,  which  is, 
I  think,  of  general  interest.  Perhaps  it  is 
not  widely  known  that  all  practising  notaries 
for  the  City  of  London  or  within  a  circuit 
of  ten  miles  from  the  Royal  Exchange  must 
first  become  members  of  the  Worshipful 
Company  of  Scriveners,  and  satisfy  the 
Company  that  they  are  legally  qualified  and 
competent  to  carry  on  the  business.  Such 
powers  arise  imder  Stat.  41  Geo.  III.  c.  69,. 
and  the  Company  was  incorporated  14 
James  I.,  28  Jan.,  1617.  The  privileges  of 
this  Company  were  recognized  by  Act  of 
Parliament  passed  41  Geo.  III.  c.  79y 
27  June,  1801. 

"  APPOINTMENT  OP  A  CATHOLIC  NOTARY  PUBLIC. 
— At  a  Court  of  the  Worshipful  Company  of 
Scriveners  of  London,  held  in  the  City  on  Monday 
last,  and  specially  convened  for  the  purpose, 
Mr.  J.  W.  E.  Moores  was  admitted  to  the  Freedom 
of  the  Company  for  the  purpose  of  practising  as  a 
Notary  Public.  Mr.  Moores  is  the  first  Catholic 
Notary  to  be  appointed  in  England  since  the 
Reformation.  He  might  have  been  appointed 
eighteen  years  ago,  but  he  refused  to  take  the 
Oath — the  King's  Oath — denouncing  the  Catholic 
religion.  This  Oath  was  repealed  lately.  Mr. 
Moores,  it  may  be  added,  is  the  son  of  Mr.  J.  J. 
Moores,  the  well-known  Catholic  lecturer,  who 
was  decorated  by  Leo  XIII.  and  Pius  X. 

"  Formerly  Notaries  were  appointed  by  the 
Pope  and  the  Emperor  and  their  delegates  ;  but 
Henry  VIII.  deprived  the  Pope  of  this  privilege 
and  vested  it  in  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
from  whose  office  Notarial  Faculties  are  still 
issued." 

JAS.  CURTIS,  F.S.A. 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  3,  i9i5.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


THACKERAY  AND  THE  GERMAN  EMPEROR 
— Though  most  of  your  readers  possess  the 
book     containing     the     following     passage 
while  the  rest  have  almost  certainly  read  it 
the  words    may   yet  be  worth   putting  on 
record  in  your  columns  at  this  period  of  cu 
history  : — - 

"The  young  princes  were  habited  in  kilts;  an< 
by  the  side  of  the  Princess  Royal  trotted  such  t 
little  wee  solemn  Highlander  !  He  is  the  young 
heir  and  chief  of  the  famous  clan  of  Brandenburg 
His  eyrie  is  among  the  Eagles,  and  I  pray  no  harm 
may  befall  the  dear  little  chieftain." 

The  passage  occurs  in  the  paper  '  On 
Alexandrines.'  which  contains,  inter  alia 
an  account  of  the  marriage  of  Queen  Alex- 
andra on  10  March,  1863,  and  which  first 
appeared  in  the  April  number  of  The  Corn- 
hill.  The  essay  did  not  originally  figure  as 
one  of  '  The  Roundabout  Papers,'  and  was 
not  incorporated  in  that  matchless  volume 
till  the  Library  Edition  of  1869.  It  first 
appeared  in  "  collected  "  form  in  the  '  Early 
and  Late  Papers,  Hitherto  Uncollected  ' 
(with  an  Introductory  Note  by  J.  T.  Fields), 
Boston,  1867. 

Would  that  "  the  dear  little  chieftain," 
then  4  years  old,  had  proved  himself  worthy 
of  Thackeray's  prayer  !  H.  O. 

ERNEST  MALTRAVERS  AND  MORLEY  ERN 
STEIN. — In  the  hero  of  '  Ernest  Maltravers  ' 
and  its  sequel,  '  Alice,'  Bulwer  introduces 
us  to  a  man  with  a  strong  bias  in  favour  of 
goodness,  and  a  desire  to  do  that  which  is 
right,  but  having  strong  passions,  with 
riches  and  leisure  to  assist  him  in  their 
gratification,  so  that  he  sometimes  falls. 
This,  together  with  the  fact  that  Alice  is  too 
simple  and  uneducated  to  understand  at  first 
that  she  has  done  wrong  in  yielding  to  him, 
made  some  assert  that  the  story  has  an 
immoral  tendency. 

If  by  this  it  was  meant  that  the  author 
wished  to  make  vice  appear  attractive  or 
excusable,  I  believe  the  charge  was  unjust ; 
but,  at  the  same  time,  it  cannot  be  denied 
that,  had  he  made  his  hero  successfully 
resist  his  temptations,  his  story  would  have 
been  more  bracing  to  the  moral  tone  of  his 
readers.  Possibly  this  thought  occurred  to 
his  contemporary  G.  P.  R.  James ;  for 
whereas  that  novelist  had  hitherto  appeared 
to  take  Scott  for  his  model,  shortly  after  the 
appearance  of  '  Alice  '  he  wrote  '  Morley 
Erhstein.'  which  is  more  in  the  style  of 
Bulwer,  whilst  the  very  name  and  character 
of  the  hero  appear  to  have  been  suggested 
by  Ernest  Maltravers.  Ernstein,  like  Mal- 
travers, has  at  once  high  ideals  and  strong 
passions,  with  riches  and  leisure  to  assist  him 


in  the  gratification  of  the  latter  ;  and  each 
hero  has  an  evil  friend — Lumley  Ferrers  in 
the  one  case,  and  Everard  Lieberg  in  the 
other.  Both  stories  also  take  us  to  Paris 
and  to  Naples ;  but  whilst  Maltravers 
yields  to  temptation  in  the  case  of  Alice, 
Ernstein  successfully  resists  in  the  case  of 
Helen.  The  history  of  Morley  Ernstein  may, 
therefore,  be  regarded  as  in  a  sense  the 
counterpart  of  that  of  Ernest  Maltravers, 
and  also  as  the  antidote  to  any  enervating 
effects  on  the  moral  tone  of  its  readers  which 
Bulwer 's  story  may  have. 

'  Ernest  Maltravers '  first  appeared  in 
1837,  '  Alice  '  in  1838,  and  '  Morley  Ern- 
stein '  in  1842.  Bulwer  became  Bulwer 
Lytton  in  1844.  W.  A.  FROST. 

PRAYERS  FOR  ANIMALS. — It  is,  I  think, 
worthy  of  note  that  the  special  Litany  used 
in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  at  the  daily  Service 
of  Intercession  during  the  War  contains  the 
following  supplication  with  reference  to  the 
sufferings  of  animals  caused  by  the  terrible 
conflict  now  raging  : — 

"  For  those  also,  O  Lord,  the  humble  beasts, 
who  with  us  bear  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day, 
and  offer  their  guileless  lives  for  the  well-being 
of  their  countries,  we  ask  Thy  pity,  for  Thou  hast 
jromised  to  save  both  man  and  beast,  and  great 
is  Thy  loving-kindness,  O  Master,  Saviour  of  the 
,vorld." 

I  do  not  recall  having  heard  previously, 
Ji  the  Church  of  England  service,  prayers 
offered  for  the  sufferings  of  animals.  The 
War  is  bringing  pain  and  misery  to  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  human  beings ;  but  it  is 
good  to  find  that,  notwithstanding  all  this, 
the  duty  of  thought-fulness  for  animals  is 
not  being  forgotten.  J.  B.  THORNE. 

ALBUERA  AND  YPRES. — Perhaps  the  best- 
mown  of  Napier's  "  purple  patches "  is 
the  celebrated  description  of  the  advance 
of  the  Fusilier  Brigade  at  the  battle  of 
Albuera.  Few  can  read,  without  finding 
>heir  hearts  "  moved  more  than  with  a 
trumpet,"  the  closing  words  of  that  eloquent 
mssage  : — 

"  The  rain  flowed  after  in  streams  discoloured 

,ith  blood,  and  fifteen  hundred  unwounded  men, 

he    remnant    of    six    thousand    unconquerable 

British  soldiers,  stood  triumphant  on  the  fatal 

ill !  " 

Historians  of  the  present  war  will  find 
no  lack  of  situations  lending  themselves  to 
similar  treatment,  but  among  them  not 
the  least  prominent  will  be  the  exploits  of 
the  7th  Division  at  Ypres  in  October  last.  It 
will,  however,  be  difficult  to  write  anything 
surpassing  indirectness  and  pathos  the  order 
ssued  to  the  division  by  its  commander, 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        n  s.  XL  APRIL  3, 1915. 


Lieut. -General     Sir   H.    S.    Kawlinson,     the 
concluding  paragraph    of   which     may  wel 
challenge  comparison  with  Napier's  accoun 
of  Albuera  : — 

"  When  the  division  was  afterwards  withdrawn 
from  the  firing  line  to  refit,  it  was  found  that  ou 
of  400  officers  who  set  out  from   England  then 
were  only  44  left,  and  out   of   12,000    men  onlj 
2,336." 

T.   F.   D. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in 
formation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

"RENDERING.'' — Under  the  will  of  John 
Michel,  the  Bachelor  Scholars  of  his  founda- 
tion were  to  be  exempted  from  "  the  Exer- 
cise of  Rendring,"  which,  he  implies,  was 
required  of  the  other  Bachelor  Scholars  of 
the  College.  In  '  The  Flemings  in  Oxford,' 
ii.  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.  Ixii.),  the  word  is  twice 
used  of  exercises  by  Bachelor  Scholars.  On 

E.  45  Dominus  Fisher  is  said  to  be  "  now 
illen  to  his  old  trade  of  Rendring,  which 
will  hold  him  tugg  for  one,  2,  or  3  yeares  "  ; 
and  on  p.  85  Henry  Fleming,  who  had  just 
been  elected  Taberdar  and  taken  his  B.A., 
writes  :  "I  am  now  began  rendering  Aris- 
totle and  divinity."  The  word  might  mean 
translating,  or  learning  by  heart,  or  giving  an 
account  of,  or  showing  up.  I  should  be  glad 
to  have  grounds  for  preferring  one  of  these 
interpretations.  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

MACBRIDE. — In  the  account  of  Dr.  David 
MacBride  of  Dublin  (1726-78)  in  vol.  xii., 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  1802,  is  the 
following  statement  :  "  Was  descended  from 
an  ancient  family  in  the  county  of  Galloway 
in  Scotland."  This  is  repeated  in  all  bio- 
graphical notices  of  Dr.  MacBride,  except 
in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.' 
Is  there  any  basis  for  the  statement  ? 

In  vol.  xix.  p.  265  of  The  Naval  Chronicle 
appears  a  memoir  of  John  MacBride,  Admiral 
of  the  Blue,  brother  to  Dr.  David  MacBride. 
"  This  gentleman,"  runs  the  account,  "  was 
the  descendant  of  an  ancient  Scotch  family. 
He  was  born  in  Scotland." 

In  the  '  Memoir  of  James  Boswell,' 
author  of  the  Life  of  Dr.  Johnson,  is  found 
the  following  : — 

"  His  wife,  whom  he  loved  as  dearly  as  when 
she  gave  him  her  hand,  is  a  true  Montgomery,  a 
relation  of  Lord  Eglinton.  The  M.P.  for  Ply- 
mouth, Capt.  Mcbryde,  is  the  cousin  of  his  wife 
and  the  friend  of  his  heart." 


Dr.  David  MacBride  was  a  grandson  of 
Rev.  John  MacBride,  Presbyterian  minister 
in  Belfast,  Ireland,  and  author  of  '  Jet 
Black  Prelatic  Calumny.'  No  mention  of 
the  Rev.  John  MacBride's  Scotch  ancestry  is 
made  in  the  article  under  his  name  in  the 
4  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  Both 
he  and  his  grandson  Dr.  David  were  gra- 
duates of  Glasgow  University. 

The  Rev.  John  MacBride  was  minister  at 
the  Borgue,  Kirkcudbright, .  Galloway,  from 
1688  to  1694,  and  in  Glasgow  for  some  time. 
He  resided  in  Stranraer  when  in  Scotland. 
In  the  biographical  notice  of  him  it  states 
that  he  was  probably  the  son  of  "  John 
McBryde,  merchant,  admitted  a  Free  Stapler 
of  Belfast,  6  March,  1644.  Signed  the 
Covenant,  Holywood,  co.  Down,  8  April, 
1644." 

Among  the  names  of  the  persons  in 
Belfast  who  paid  the  Hearth  Money  Tax  in 
1666  is  John  McBryde,  1Z. 

In  '  Abbrev :  Inquisitionum  Specialium,' 
under  '  Wigton,  Scotland,'  is  found  : — 

"  John  McBryde,  heir  of  Alexander  McBryde, 
merchant  burgess  of  Stranraer,  in  the  lands  oi 
Auchinrie  in  the  parish  of  Portniontgomerie, 
26  March,  1667." 

Could  the  John  McBryde,  Free  Stapler, 
Belfast,  and  the  John  McBryde,  heir  of 
Auchinrie,  26  March,  1667,  possibly  be  one 
and  the  same  ?  If  so,  the  above  statement 
could  be  verified.  C.  M. 

Connecticut. 

OXFORDSHIRE  LANDED  GENTRY. — Can  any 
one  tell  me  whether  the  Heralds'  Visitations 
of  Oxfordshire  made  in  1634  and  in  1668 
lave  ever  been  published,  or  in  what 
ibrary  MS.  copies  exist  ?  I  should  also 
3e  glad  to  have  a  reference  to  any  county 
listory  of  Oxfordshire.  F.  DE  H.  L. 

DUBLIN  :  "  MASTER." — In  the  lease  of 
he  Priory  of  All  Saints,  Dublin,  for  six 
/ears  from  Michaelmas,  1539  ('  Registrum  ' 
1845],  Introd.,  61),  it  was 

'  provided  that  if  any  parcell  of  the  premises 
)e  wasted  burne[d]  or  destroyed  by  any  of  the 
£ings  Irish  enemies  or  other  rebells  as  God 
efend  any  tyme  dureinge  the  said  terme  whereby 
he  said  [tenants]  or  their  assignes  should  sus- 
eine  anie  hurte  or  damages  that  then  the  said 
tenants]  shall  be  allowed  in  their  payments  for 
ill  sortes  damages  so  susteined  as  four*  the 
nasters  of  the  cittie  indifferently  chosen  shall 
udg  or  thincke  reasonable  in  the  behalf e." 

Does  "masters  of  the  cittie  "  mean  anything 
Taore  specific  than  employers  ?         Q.  V. 


*  Rd.  Butler,  the  editor,  inserts  "[of]  "  here. 


us.  XL  APRIL 3,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


BRANTOME. — Were  the  works  of  Brantome 
( Pierre  de  Bourdeille)  translated  into  English 
before  1612  ?  BON  A.  F.  BOURGEOIS. 

BEN  JONSON  :  PINDAR. — In  which  o 
Ben  Jonson's  works  is  the  Seventh  Olympic 
of  Pindar  quoted  ? 

BONA.  F.  BOURGEOIS. 

13,  Rue  d'Argentine,  Beauvais. 

PACK-HORSES.- — "  The  Pack-horse  "  is  stil 
an  inn  sign,  but  are  any  actual  pack-horses 
left  in  the  wilder  parts  of  the  British  Islands  ' 
Can  any  one  inform,  me  how  these  horses  anc 
their  drivers  formerly  appeared  as  regards 
equipments  and  dress  ;  and  whether  they 
usually  went  in  cavalcades,  two  together,  or 
singly  ?  In  cases  where  there  were  severaj 
following  each  other,  did  they  all  wear  bells 
to  give  warning  of  their  approach,  or  was 
the  fore-horse  the  only  bell-horse  of  the 
company  ?  Lastly,  what  type  of  horse  was 
used  in  the  various  English  counties  ? 

T.  W.  S. 

MARY  DACRE. — Dr.  John  Carr,  Mayor  of 
Hertford  in  the  years  1792,  1799,  and  1800, 
is  said  to  have  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
Admiral  Dacre.  She  died  in" the  year  1793, 
aged  58.  Wanted  information  as  to  where 
she  was  born  and  married.  J.  A.  F. 

GEORGE  BODENS. — This  individual  was  a 
celebrated  wit  in  the  latter  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  He  was  a  very  fat  man 
and  stammered.  He  was  an  officer  in  the 
Army,  and,  I  believe,  reached  the  rank  of 
colonel.  Capt.  Grose,  Miss  Burney,  and 
Mrs.  Piozzi  all  make  reference  to  him. 
Probably  he  was  a  son  of  Col.  Charles 
Bodens,  who  is  mentioned  in  '  The  Grenville 
Papers.'  According  to  George  Selwyn, 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  15  Rep.,  Appx.,pt.  vi. 
p.  553,  George  Bodens  was  imprisoned  for 
debt  in  Newgate  in  December,  1781.  I  shall 
be  obliged  if  some  one  can  tell  me  the  date  of 
his  death,  or  give  me  any  further  particulars 
about  him.  There  appears  to  be  no  obituary 
notice  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine. 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

"  AN      INCHALFFE      HESPER  "  (?).  John 

Crosse  of  Liverpool,  esquire,  by  his  will, 
9  Nov.,  1596,  left  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth 
Chorley  one  of  "  my  little  gilt  bowles,"  and 
to  Alice  her  daughter  "  an  inchalffe  Hesper." 
This  is  according  to  an  abstract  of  No.  2251 
of  Towneley's  MS.  G.G.  (Brit.  Mus.  Add. 
MS.  32,305).  I  have  not  referred  to  the 
original  MS.  If  correct,  what  is  the  mean- 
ing ?  R.  S.  B. 


OLD  ETONIANS. — I  shall  be  grateful  for 
information  regarding  any  of  the  following  : 
(1)  Verdon,  John,  admitted  4  Oct.,  1765, 
left  1767.  (2)  Villet,  Thomas,  admitted 
6  July,  1762,  left  1765.  (3)  Webley, 
Kedgwin,  admitted  21  Sept.,  1760,  left  1768. 
(4)  West,  Edward,  admitted  12  Sept.,  1761, 
left  1764.  (5)  West,  Robert,  admitted 
12  Sept.,  1761,  left  1763.  (6)  Weston, 
Henry  Perkins,  'admitted  15  Sept.,  1758, 
left  1763  or  1767.  (7)  Williams,  Charles, 
admitted  23  Sept.,  1756,  left  1762.  (8) 
Williams,  Hugh,  admitted  28  March,  1756, 
left  1756.  (9)  Williams,  Jacob,  admitted 

8  May,  1760,  left  1762.     (10)  Williams,  John, 
admitted  9  Feb.,  1758,  left  1761.     (11)  Wil- 
liams,  John,   admitted   27  May,    1763,  left 
1764.     (12)    Williams,    Thomas,    admitted 
30  May,  1761,  left  1762.     (13)  Wilson,  Wil- 
liam,   admitted    24   June,    1763,   left    1766. 
(14)  Wingfield,  Thomas,  admitted  30  Jan., 
1761,     left     1762.     (15)     Wogan,     William, 
admitted    22   April,    1765,    left    1765.     (16) 
Wood,    Sampson,   admitted   2    Sept.,    1762, 
left    1768.     (17)    Woodrofie,    Skynner,    ad- 
mitted    10     Feb.,     1761,     left     1766.     (18) 
Worrall,  Jonathan,  admitted  14  Oct.,  1762, 
left  1762.     (19)  Wotton,  Richard,  admitted 

9  June,     1760,     left     1761.     (20)     Young, 
Brooke,  admitted  7  Sept.,   1762,  left  1766. 
(21)  Young,  Charles,  admitted  8  July,  1754, 
left   1763.  R.  A.  A.-L. 

"  SOCK." — What  is  the  origin  or  deriva- 
tion of  this  slang  term,  which  is  used  either 
as  a  transitive  verb,  e.g.,  "  to  sock  the  Ger- 
mans," or  as  a  noun  substantive,  e.g.,  "  to 
*ive  the  Germans  socks  "  ?     In  either  case 
he   meaning   is    "to   give   the   Germans   a 
drubbing."     Is   it   possible    that   the   noun 
socks  "=soccos,  and  that  the  literal  mean- 
ng  of  the  verb  is  "to  kick,"  "  to  give  the 
to  "  ?  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

[See  98.  iv.539;  v.  53,  97.] 

PETER  SMART. — When  and  whom  did  he 
marry  ?  The  '  Diet  Nat.  Biog.,'  lii.  392, 
nly  states  that  his  wife's  Christian  name 
was  Susanna.  Is  it  possible  to  ascertain  the 
exact  date  of  his  death  ?  The  aforesaid 
authority  is  inclined  to  think  that  it  "  prob- 
ibly  took  place  in  1652."  G.  F.  R.  B. 

NAME  MJLNKINHOLES. — In  the  upper  part 
f  the  valley  of  the  Yorkshire  Calder  is  a 
hillside  village  known  by  this  name.  I  have 
traced  it  back  in  documents  to  the  thirteenth 
century.  The  Whalley  Ecclesiastical  Act 
Book  (Cheetham  Society)  mentions  several 
persons  between  the  years  1522  and  1536 
bearing  that  name  in  slightly  different  forma, 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       LIIS.XI.  APRIL  3,1915. 


and  residing  in  Pendle.  ( 1 )  Is  the  place-name 
known  elsewhere  ?  (2)  Is  the  family  of  that 
name  still  in  existence  ?  (3)  Is  there  any 
direct  evidence  of  connexion  between  the 
place  and  family  ?  ABM.  NEWELL. 

Todmorden. 


WILLIAM    EGBERTS,     ESQ.  : 
WOODBISING. 

(11    S.    xi.    188.) 

WILLIAM  ROBERTS  was  a  member  of  that 
famous  coterie  known  as  the  Clapham  Sect. 
He  was  a  friend  of  Zachary  Macaulay,  of 
William  Wilberforce,  and  of  the  Thorntons. 

Roberts  was  born  at  Newington  Butts 
in  1767.  The  family  to  which  he  belonged 
came  from  Abergavenny.  William  Hay- 
ward  Roberts,  once  Provost  of  Eton,  was 
a  relative,  and  it  was  through  him  that  a 
monument  was  placed  in  the  church  of 
Abergavenny  which  records  the  f amily  for 
three  hundred  years. 

Roberts  was  the  son  of  another  William 
Roberts,  who  had  been  originally  in  the 
Army,  but  afterwards  "  took  pupils,"  among 
whom  was  Henry  Thornton.  Roberts's 
mother  expected  her  son  to  write  his  letters 
to  her  in  verse,  and  to  address  his  requests 
for  clothes  or  pocket-money  in  rime.  Speci- 
mens have  been  printed. 

Roberts  has  had,  perhaps,  more  than  his 
share  of  biographical  attention.  He  is 
included  in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  and  in  1850  one  of 
his  sons,  the  Rev.  Arthur  Roberts,  Rector  of 
Woodrising,  Norfolk,  pubhshed  '  The  Life, 
Letters,  and  Opinions  of  William  Roberts, 
Esq.'  From  these  sources  very  ample  mate- 
rials may  be  obtained.  I  will  limit  my 
remarks  as  far  as  possible-  to  Roberts'^ 
association  with  Hannah  More,  and  en- 
deavour to  supplement  in  a  few  particulars 
what  has  a J ready  appeared. 

Roberts  had  two  brothers  and  four 
sisters.  Two  of  the  sisters  died  compara- 
tively young,  and  the  two  survivors,  Mary 
Elizabeth  and  Margaret,  became  close  friends 
of  Hannah  More.  Mary  Elizabeth  Roberts 
d  at  Windsor  Terrace,  Clifton,  30  Sept., 
1832.  A  notice  of  her  life  appeared  in  The 
Christian  Observer  for  November,  1832. 
On  one  occasion  when  Hannah  More's 
clothes  caught  fire  and  her  life  was  in 
danger,  Mary  Elizabeth  Roberts  saved  her. 
Hannah  More  herself  died  7  Sept.,  1833 
(also  at  Windsor  Terrace,  Clifton),  leaving 


Roberts's  sister  Margaret  her  executrix, 
who  at  once  handed  over  the  materials  for 
a  Life  to  her  brother.  He  had  not  known 
Hannah  More  very  well  himself,  although 
he  had  once,  at  any  rate,  visited  her  at 
Barley  Wood. 

Barley  Wood,  April  12  [1814]. 
MY  DEAR  SIB, — Not  with  less  alacrity  than  the 
gates  of  Paris  were  thrown  open  to  their  generous 
foe  will  ours  be  opened  to  receive  a  kind  friend. 
We  hope  you  will  stay  with  us  as  long  as  you  can 
afford.  I  shall  derive  more  gratification  from 
my  friendship  than  from  my  vanity  ;  for  we  are 
not  yet  got  into  anything  like  beauty.  As  soon 
as  you  are  pretty  confident  of  your  motions, 
write  one  line  to  say  at  what  hour  we  shall  send 
our  chaise  to  Bristol  on  Tuesday  evening  or 
Wednesday  morning  to  bring  you  hither.  Should 
your  motions  be  too  uncertain,  coaches  come 
from  Bristol,  and  pass  within  a  mile  of  us  two  or 
three  times  a  day ;  but  we  insist  on  fetching  you 
if  practicable.  Yours,  dear  Sir, 

Very  sincerely, 

H.  MORE. 

In  1831  Roberts  had  published  a  book 
which  sold  largely — '  The  Portraiture  of  a 
Christian  Gentleman.'  He  dedicated  it  to 
Hannah  More,  and  stated  that  her  treatise 
upon  '  The  Spirit  of  Prayer  '  had  prompted 
him  to  write  the  book. 

Your  correspondent  states  that  Roberts's 
'  Life  '  of  Hannah  More  was  issued  in  two 
volumes  in  1838.  It  was  first  issued  in 
four  volumes  in  1834.  The  1838  edition 
was  only  a  condensed  form  of  the  original 
book.  It  was  still  further  abridged  by  the 
Rev.  Edward  Bickersteth  for  "The  Chris- 
tian's Family  Library,"  and  it  was  again 
reprinted  as  late  as  1872.  The  original  edi- 
tion passed  quickly  through  four  editions, 
each  of  2,000  copies.  The  Quarterly  Review 
(vol.  Hi.  p.  416)  made  fun  of  it.  It  is, 
indeed,  a  meagre  and  lifeless  affair,  and  not 
worthy  of  the  subject. 

Roberts  lived  at  various  addresses,  and 
the  first  residence  named  is  Point  Pleasant, 
Wandsworth.  This  was  in  1783.  In 
August,  1828,  he  lived  at  Clapham  "  in  a 
house  adjoining  St.  Paul's  Chapel."  Here 
he  lived  for  seven  years.  In  June,  1835, 
he  removed  to  Wimbledon ;  and  in  1839  he 
went  to  live  at  Shalford,  near  Guildford. 
In  1844  he  resided  at  Abbey  Orchard  House, 
St.  Albans,  and  there  he  died  21  May,  1849. 
He  married  Elizabeth  Anne,  daughter  of 
Radclyffe  Sidebottom.  He  had  ten  children. 
Of  these,  one,  already  named,  the  Rev. 
Arthur  Roberts,  was  Rector  of  Woodrising, 
Norfolk,  from  31  March,  1831,  until  his 
death,  3  Sept. ,  1 886.  (See  The  Times,  7  Sept. , 
1886  ;  Record,  10  Sept.,  1886  ;  also  Foster's 
'  Alumni '  and  Boase's  '  Modern  Biography.' 


11  8.  XL  APRIL  3,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


269 


In  1838,  when  Roberts  was  touring  in 
Wales,  he  wrote  to  his  daughter  Ellen,  after 
visiting  the  church  where  his  ancestors  are 
buried  : — 

"  We  went  into  the  church,  which  is  remarkable 
for  its  proportions  and  a  beautiful  circular  gallery ; 
and  there  we  perused  the  mural  tablet  which 
carries  the  pedigree  of  our  family  through  a  very 
long  series.  This  was  put  up  by  the  late  Provost 
of  Eton,  who  added  some  elegant  Latin  verses. 
There  is  a  chapel  in  the  church  in  which  many 
members  of  the  Pembroke  family  were  buried, 
and  where  there  is  a  little  brass  plate  on  the  wall 
over  the  tomb  of  a  Mrs.  Margaret  Roberts,  daugh- 
ter of  Herbert  Colebrook,  cousin  of  Lord  Herbert  of 
Cherbury,  who  was  brother  of  the  poet  Herbert. 
She  was  buried  there  with  her  son,  Herbert 
Roberts.  Her  husband,  John  Roberts,  married 
three  other  wives,  and  we  are  descended  from  his 
second  wife,  not  Margaret  Herbert,  or  we  should 
claim  kindred  with  the  Pembroke  family.  The 
house  which  once  belonged  to  the  Robertses  'is 
now  the  Old  Bank,  but  the  family  of  the  Robertses 
is  well  remembered  in  the  place." 

A  charming  portrait,  by  Richard  Wood- 
man the  younger,  is  attached  to  the  '  Me- 
moir '  of  William  Roberts. 

I  date  this  reply  with  some  interest  from 
the  address  whence  so  many  of  Hannah 
More's  books  were  issued,  and  where  she 
was  a  frequent  visitor. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

The  following  note  is  from  my  diary, 
made  in  1886  : — 

"  July  7,  1886.  The  Rev.  A.  Roberts  of  Wood- 
rising,  Norfolk,  now  in  his  86th  year,  and  declining 
health,  is  an  interesting  old  man.  He  spends  his 
life  much  among  books,  and  has  some  rare  vol- 
umes and  many  relics  of  Mrs.  Hannah  More.  He 
told  me  their  families  had  been  intimate,  and  that 
it  was  his  father  who  wrote  the  well-known 
memoirs  of  that  lady.  I  noticed  a  pretty  minia- 
ture of  Mrs.  H.  More  when  quite  old,  and  some 
sketches  of  Barley  Wood  and  other  places  con- 
nected with  her  name." 

I  may  add  Mr.  Roberts  died  in  this  year. 

"  The  small  and  remote  little  village  and  tiny 
church  of  Woodrising  [I  am  quoting  further  notes 
made  at  the  same  time]  has  much  of  interest. 
On  the  floor  of  the  chancel  is  a  slab  to  Sir  Francis 
Crane,  Knight  of  the  Garter ;  he  it  was  who 
revived  the  art  of  tapestry  in  England,  estab- 
lishing some  large  works  at  Mortlake.  He  had 
been  Ambassador  to  France  in  Charles  I.'s  time, 
who  awarded  him  1,000?.  a  year  as  pension. 
Here  also,  under  a  canopy  of  flat  stone,  attached 
to  the  wall  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel,  and 
with  two  ancient  helmets  lying  upon  it,  is  the 
recumbent  effigies  of  Sir  Robert  South  well,in  fine 
preservation.  Attached  to  the  old  helmet  is  still 
the  ancient  crest,  and  above,  carved  in  stone,  a 
coat  of  arms  with  many  quarterings  ;  on  the  floor 
of  the  chancel  close  by  a  brass  tablet  records 
that  Sir  Robt.  Southwell's  son  was  also  buried 
here,  whose  wife  was  the  eldest  daughter  of  Thos. 
Howard,  the  Lord  High  Admiral  in  Elizabeth's 


reign.  Mr.  Roberts  informed  me  that  by  some 
the  tomb  of  Sir  R.  Southwell  is  thought  to  have 
been  that  of  Sir  Richard  Southwell,  an  opinion 
he  did  not  share.  This  Sir  Richard  had  been  Henry 
VIII. 's  executor,  and  a  Roman  Catholic  of  perse- 
cuting predilections.  There  are  also  many  memo- 
rials to  the  Weyland  family,  who  owned  Wood- 
rising  at  a  remote  past,  and  I  believe  still  own  it. 
It  was  in  this  tamily  that '  the  Babes  in  the  Wood  ' 
legend  had  its  origin,  and  not  in  that  of  Lord 
Walsingham,  as  is  constantly  stated.  The 
farm-house  in  the  Weyland  Wood,  in  Thompson 
parish,  is  still  pointed  out  as  the  residence  of  the 
'  Cruel  Uncle.'  I  have  heard  it  stated,  though 
I  could  not  vouch  for  its  truth,  that  at  a  former 
period  the  parish  of  Thompson,  near  Wood- 
rising,  was  once  gambled  for  at  a  house  in  Essex, 
and  so  passed  from  the  Weyland  into  the  De  Grey 
family.* 

W.  L.  KING/ 
Paddock  Wood,  Kent. 

[PRINCIPAL  SALMON  thanked  for  reply.] 


WOOLMEB     OB     WOLMEB     FAMILY     (11     S, 

xi.  208). — It  may  assist  MB.  JOHN  LANE  in  his 
research  to  mention  that  in  or  about  the 
year  1861  there  was  a  Rev.  Shirley  Woolmer 
who  frequently  visited  my  old  school, 
Chatham  House,  Ramsgate,  when  the  Rev. 
(afterwards  Canon)  "  Alty  "  Whitehead  was 
principal.  I  remember  him  well,  and  believe 
he  was  a  relation  of  the  family.  At  any  rate, 
the  daughter  was  named  Shirley  after  him. 
CECIL  CLABKE. 
Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

Possibly  Alfred  Joseph  Woolmer  was  a 
descendant.  He  was  born  at  Exeter,  20 Dec., 
1805  ;  exhibited  at  the  R.A.,  1827  to  1850  ; 
at  the  R.B.A. ;  and  at  the  Liverpool  Society 
of  Fine  Arts,  1 859-60.  Lived  at  Fortis  Green, 
Finchley,  in  1860.  Died  19  April,  1892. 

THOS.  WHITE. 
Junior  Reform  Club,  Liverpool. 

JOSEPH  FAWCETT  (11  S.  xi.  208). — He  was 
joint  pastor  from  1780  to  1787  of  the  Marsh 
Street  Meeting,  and  distinguished  himself 
as  a  very  popular  anti-Trinitarian  preacher. 
He  was  the  morning  preacher  at  Waltham- 
stow,  and  is  said  to  have  had  the  largest  and 
most  genteel  audience  that  ever  assembled 
in  a  Dissenting  place  of  worship.  Mrs. 
Siddons  and  the  Kembles  attended  his 
services  frequently,  and  a  contemporary 
says  that  his  talents  for  the  pulpit  were  of  a 
high  order,  and  commanded  general  admira- 
tion. His  colleague  at  Walthamstow  was 
the  Rev.  Hugh  Farmer,  a  man  of  considerable 
note  both  as  preacher  and  writer.  When 
Farmer  died  in  1787,  it  became  necessary  for 
Fawcett  to  resign,  as  there  were  some  differ- 
ences as  to  matters  of  doctrine  between  him 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  APRIL  3, 1915. 


and  his  congregation.  Fawcett  eventually 
quitted  the  ministry,  and  turned  farmer 
some  years  before  his  death,  which  happened 
at  Walford,  in  Essex,  in  1804.  It  may  be 
of  interest  to  note  that  the  present  Marsh 
Street  Chapel  stands  on  the  site  of  the 
old  Meeting  House  where  Fawcett  officiated 
for  seven  years.  GEORGE  F.  BOSWORTH. 
Hillcote,  'Church  Hill  Road,  Walthamstow. 

FAMILY  OF  HENRY  VATJGHAN  (11  S. 
xi.  209). — To  the  '  Poems  of  Henry  Vaughan, 
Silurist  '  ("The  Muses'  Library"),  edited 
by  E.  K.  Chambers,  with  an  Introduction  by 
Canon  Beeching,  2  vols.,  is  prefixed  a  Bio- 
graphical Note  (vol.  ii. )  by  Mr.  Chambers 
•(July,  1896),  dealing  with  the  Vaughan 
genealogy.  From  this  source  E.  V.  may 
derive  information  ;  that  this  must  prove 
of  a  negative  character  will,  however,  be 
inferred  from  the  editor's  comment  : — 

"  It  will  be  seen  that  I  can  give  no  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  any  living  descendants  of  Henry 
Vaughan." 

S.  T.  H.   P. 

USE  OF  ICE  IN  ANCIENT  TIMES  (11  S.  ix. 
469,  512  ;  x.  73).— In  The  Monthly  Maga- 
zine, June,  1796,  p.  383,  will  be  found  a  short 
article  '  On  the  Use  of  Ice  as  a  Luxury  by 
the  Ancients,'  with  references  as  follow,  and 
in  some  cases  quotations  :  Athenseus,  lib.  iii. 
c.  21  ;  Xenophon,  in  his  '  Memoirs  of  Socra- 
tes '  ;  Plutarch,  '  Sympos.,'  lib.  vi.  qu.  6  ; 
Pliny,  lib.  x.  ;  Juvenal,  Sat.  V.,  50;  Martial, 
lib.  xiv.  ep.  116  and  117.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

COIN  :  JOHN  OF  GAUNT  (US.  xi.  228).— 
This  coin,  or  rather  token,  is  probably  one  of 
the  numerous  specimens  issued  by  certain 
firms  round  about  the  year  1811.  They 
were  nearly  all  struck  for  mining  or  indus- 
trial districts  where  there  was  a  necessity 
for  small  change.  Here  are  two  examples, 
neither  bearing  any  date  : — 

1.  Obverse,   profile    to    the    left    of  man 
(representing  Brutus),  with  word  over  head, 
"  Brutus."     Reverse,  figure  of  Britannia. 

2.  Obverse,    profile     to    the     right,    with 
legend,  "  Alfred  the  Great."     Reverse,  harp, 
surmounted  by   a   crown,   with   inscription, 
"  South  Wales."  A.  S.  WHITFIELD. 

High  Street,  Walsall. 

This  is  a  counterfeit  obverse  of  the  Lan- 
caster halfpenny  token  issued  in  1791-2 
by  Worswick,  Sons  &  Co.,  bankers  in  that 
town,  muled  with  the  reverse  of  a  Wicklow 
halfpenny  token.  The  date  is  from  1792 
to  1795.  The  value  of  the  coin  depends 
upon  its  condition,  but  in  any  case  is  small. 


It  is  not  rare.  (See  Atkins,  'Tokens  of 
the  Eighteenth  Century,'  p.  358,  No.  57  ; 
Virtuoso's  Companion,  vol.  i.  p.  14,  No.  1  ; 
onder,  '  Arrangement  of  Provincial  Coins,' 
&c.,  p.  222,  No.  104 ;  and  Dalton  and 
Hamer,  '  Provincial  Token  Coinage  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century,'  part  iii.  p.  70,  note). 

F.  P.  B. 

COL.  THE  HON.  COSMO  GORDON  (11  S.  xi. 
131,  174,  196). — There  is,  I  think,  an  error 
in  the  reply  at  the  last  reference.  It  was 
the  second,cnot  the  third,  Earl  of  Aberdeen 
who  married  thirdly  Anne,  daughter  of 
Alexander  (Gordon),  second  Duke  of  Gordon. 
The  second  Earl  was  William  (Gordon),  the 
third  was  George  (Gordon).  See  G.  E.  C.'s 
'  Complete  Peerage.' 

MR.  BULLOCH  (ante,  p.  174)  writes  that 
Lieut. -Col.  Thomas's  trial  was  published  in 
1781.  For  what  was  he  tried,  and  what 
was  the  result  ? 

ROBERT   PIERPOINT. 

MEDALLIC  LEGENDS  (11  S.  x.  28,  48,  68,  89, 
109,  315,  356;  xi/12,  73).— No.  29  (x.  48): 

Data  munera  CJBli. 

From  Book  I.  1.   9,  of  Fracastorius's  poem 
'  Syphilis,  sive  Morbus  Gallicus.' 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

STARLINGS  TAUGHT  TO  SPEAK  (11  S.  xi. 
68,  114,  154,  218). — I  can  give  another 
instance. 

During  the  Crimean  War,  in  1854,  General 
Scarlett,  who  led  the  Heavy  Dragoons  in 
their  famous  charge  at  the  battle  of  Inker- 
man,  received  from  Lord  Raglan,  the 
general  in  command  of  the  English  forces, 
this  message  :  "  Well  done,  Scarlett." 
After  the  war  General  Scarlett  returned  to 
Bank  Hall,  Burnley,  and  a  working-man, 
who  had  a  starling  caged,  taught  the  bird 
to  say,  "Well  done,  Scarlett,"  The  bird 
was  on  exhibition  to  any  curious  person 
who  paid  the  fee  of  one  penny. 

W.  L.  T. 

Sadberge,  St.  Anne's-on-Sea. 

THEATRICAL  LIFE,  1875-85  (US.  xi.  210). 
— N.  L.  P.'s  query  is  rather  ambiguously 
worded.  Imprimis,  The  Theatre  was  not  a 
weekly,  but  a  monthly  publication,  and  I 
do  not  quite  see  the  distinction  between 
"  weekly  periodicals  "  and  "  regular  news- 
papers." However,  The  Illustrated  Sporting 
and  Dramatic  News  has,  since  its  establish- 
ment in  1874,  noticed  all  the  leading  thea- 
trical productions  with  illustrations ;  and 
Dramatic  Notes,  founded  in  1879  and 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  s,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


discontinued  after  1890,  though  not  a  weekly 
but  an  annual  publication,  contains  a 
record  of  the  leading  plays  produced  during 
this  period,  with  their  casts  and  illustrations 
— the  latter  during  the  first  seven  years 

Only.  WlLLOTJGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

The  Figaro,  which  flourished  as  a  weekly 
or  bi-weekly  paper  for  some  years,  covered 
part  of  the  above  period,  and  had  many 
sketch-portraits  of  theatrical  and  other 
celebrities.  The  writer  has  a  scrapbook 
with  a  large  number  of  such  portraits, 
which  might  be  available  if  their  reproduc- 
tion is  contemplated.  W.  B.  H. 

J.  HILL  (11  S.  xi.  208).— This  engraver 
does  not  appear  to  have  done  much  work  ; 
at  all  events,  one  meets  it  but  rarely.  Bed- 
grave  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Artists  '  calls 
him  a  clever  artist,  and  says  that  he  pro- 
duced some  good  plates  in  "  mezzotint." 
This,  I  think,  must  be  an  error  for  aquatint. 
He  did  some  lake -views  after  Charles 
Dibdin  (who  was  as  good  an  artist  as  he 
was  a  song- writer),  and  later  went  out  to 
America,  where  he  was  living  in  1824. 

F.    H.    H.    GUILLEMABD. 

E.  C.  R.'s  question  evidently  refers  to 
John  Hill  the  etcher,  who  was  one  of  the 
artists  who  served  Ackermann.  He  worked 
between  1805  and  1822,  and  later  did  work 
in  the  United  States.  Hill  was  also  a  mezzo - 
tinter.  W.  H.  QXJABBELL. 

[CoL.  MALET  and  MB.  ABCHIBALD  SPARKE 
thanked  for  replies.] 

THE  ROYAL  REGIMENT  OF  ABTILLEBY  (US. 
xi.  151,  215). — It  is  possible  that  Henry  T. 
Fauquier,  who  died  in  1840,  was  the  son  of 
Thomas  Fauquier,  gentleman-in-waiting  to 
Queen  Charlotte,  and  his  wife  Charlotte, 
third  daughter  of  the  Very  Rev.  and  Hon. 
Edward  Townshend,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Norwich, 
and  granddaughter  of  Charles,  second 
Viscount  Townshend,  K.G.,  and  relict  of 
John  Norris,  Esq.,  of  Witton  Park,  co. 
Norfolk. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fauquier  had  several  chil 
dren,  I  believe,  one  of  whom  was  the  Rev. 
G.  L.  W.  Fauquier,  Rector  (and  patron)  of 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire,  whose 
daughter  died  a  few  years  ago, leaving  many 
miniatures  of  the  Townshend  family.  The 
Fauquiers  are  connexions  of  mine  through 
the  Townshends. 

JAMES  DUBHAM, 
formerly  Attache, 

H.M.  Diplomatic  Service 

Cromer  Grange,  Norfolk. 


A  FOBEBUNNEB  OF  THE  LONDON  SCOTTISH 

US.  xi.  186). — Upon  the  renewal  of  the  war 
with  Napoleon  in  1803  the  Highland  Armed 
Association  changed  its  name  to  the  Loyal 
North  Britons,  and  Lord  Reay  was  appointed 
commandant.  The  resolutions  were  passed 
at  "  The  Shakespeare  Tavern  "  on  28  July,. 
1803  (Public  Record  Office,  H.O.  50-78). 
CUTHBEBT  REID. 

BABBING-OUT  (11  S.  viii.  370,  417,  473,. 
515;  ix.  55;  x.  258;  xi.  32,  199).— Them 
is  a  good  account  of  a  school  barring-out  in 
the  North  Country  in  Mr.  W.  T.  Palmers- 
'  Odd  Yarns  of  English  Lakeland,'  1914r 
pp.  57-60.  G.  L.  APPEBSON. 

SAV^BY  FAMILY  OF  DEVONSHIRE  (11  S.. 
xi.  148,  196,  218,  238). — The  Savery  pedigree- 
does  not  show  any  connexion  with  Roelandt 
Savery  (1576-1639),  animal  painter,  of 
Courtrai,  son  of  James  Savery,  animal 
painter,  of  Courtrai,  1545,  who  died  of  the 
plague  at  Amsterdam  in  1602.  Tristram, 
Risdon  in  his  '  Survey  of  Devonshire  '  says : — 

"  The  Savery  family  descended  out  of  Brittany ,, 
have  lived  divers  descents  in  the  parish  of  Fenton,. 
and  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  we  find  them  seated 
at  Totnes." 

LEONABD  C.  PBICE. 

Essex  Lodge,  Ewell. 

HlSTOBY  OF  THE  BEBKELEY  FAMILY  (10  S.. 

x.  167). — Since  writing  my  note  on  Lysons's 
uncompleted  '  History  of  the  Berkeley 
Family,'  I  have  found  that  the  pages  there 
mentioned  were  all  that  he  printed.  In 
the  catalogue  of  the  library  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Lysons,  sold  at  Sotheby's,  12-13  July,. 
1880,  lot  274  is  there  described  as  follows  : — 

"  Lysons  (S.),  Extracts  from  a  MS.  History  of 
the  Berkeley  Family,  39  printed  and  210  manu- 
script pages,  never  finished,  and  printing  stopped 
by  the  author;  see  his  reply  to  Lady  Berkeley,-, 
and  3  autograph  letters  from  her  Ladyship  pre- 
fixed, 1799." 

This  was  bound  with  Fosbroke's  'Berkeley 
Manuscripts,'  and  purchased  by  Bernard 
Quaritch.  His  representatives  are  unable 
to  tell  me  what  became  of  the  volume,  ard 
as  it  does  not  seem  to  be  in  the  British 
Museum,  I  shall  feel  glad  if  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  can  indicate  its  whereabouts. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

AUTHOB  OF  PABODY  WANTED  (11  S.  xi.. 
150). — When  I  first  saw  this  couplet  quoted 
(probably  in  the  late  eighties)  it  was  credited 
to  "  Josh  Billings  "  (i.e.,  Henry  Wheeler 
Shaw,  1818-85).  WALTEB  JEBBOLD. 

Hampton-on-Thames. 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  8.  XL  APRIL  3,  wis. 


"A  HAIR  DRAWN  THROUGH  MILK"    (US. 

xi.  185). — MR.  M.  L.  B.  BRESLAR'S  interest- 
ing note,  wherein  he  speaks  of  "  dying 
binneshikko,"  brought  me  to  the  death  of 
Moses,  concerning  which  there  is  a  legend 
that  the  great  leader's  spirit  was  unwilling 
to  leave  the  body  it  had  inhabited  for  a 
hundred  and  twenty  years,  until 
""God  bent  over  the  face  of  Moses  and  kissed  him. 
And  the  soul  leaped  up  in  joy,  and  went  with  the 
kiss  of  God  to  Paradise  "  (Baring-Gould's  *  Legends 
of  Old  Testament  Characters,'  vol.  ii.  p.  135). 

ST.   SWITHIN. 


on 

Hinduism  in  Europe  and  America.    By  Elizabeth 

A.  Reed.     (Putnam,  6s.  net.)  • 

THIS  book  was  written  to  very  good  purpose. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  alien  cults  of  a  secretly 
devastating  nature  are  insinuating  themselves  more 
and  more  deeply  into  our  Western  civilization,  and 
principally  among  the  leisured  women  of  Western 
Europe  and  America.  The  writer  of  this  book 
does  well  to  expose  the  recklessness  of  many  of 
the  statements  by  which  the  professors  of  these 
systems  bolster  up  their  claims.  She  does  well, 
too,  in  pointing  out  the  "unreality"  of  the  adop- 
tion of  these  practices  and  beliefs  by  a  European 
or  American ;  and,  again,  the  terrible  degradation 
and  misery  to  which,  in  many  cases,  these  have 
led  down. 

What  her  book  lacks,  however,  is  fairness 
towards  the  Hindu  religion  as  seen  among  its  own 
people.  Monier  Williams,  whom  she  quotes  fre- 
quently, as  if  he  had  no  good  to  say  of  it,  points 
out  with  admirable  clearness  and  justice  that 
certain  methods  of  devotion  which  to  a  Westerner 
are  excessively  repellent,  and  seem  to  argue  moral 
depravity,  are  not  of  such  appearance  or  such 
effect  in  respect  of  Indian  natives.  She  misappre- 
hends, or  it  might  be  more  exact  to  say  that  in 
foer  laudable  eagerness  to  combat  a  great  evil  she 
somewhat  distorts,  the  Hindu  view  of  the  spiritual 
and  material  worlds  as  they  are  set  over  against 
one  another.  Hinduism  in  itself  is  by  no  means  so 
wholly  detestable  a  thing  as  she  here  makes  it  out 
to  be ;  still  less  is  the  Veda— though  some  of  the 
•claims  made  for  it  are  exaggerated— so  barren,  or 
so  uniformly  childish  in  its  philosophy,  as  she 
would  have  us  suppose. 

Her  case  would  actually  have  gained  by  a  more 
impartial  account  of  her  subject,  for  the  inadequacy 
of  Hinduism  as  a  world  religion  is  best  and  most 
strikingly  made  manifest  by  comparing  its  acknow- 
ledged excellences  with  the  corruptions  to  which 
certain  of  its  own  tenets  directly  lead. 

The    Journal    of    the    Friends'    Historical   Society. 

Vol.  XII.  No.  I.  (Headley  Brothers,  2s.) 
THE  opening  article,'  Old  Glasgow  Meeting-Houses, ' 
by  Mr.  William  P.  Miller,  gives  an  account  of  the 
first  Meeting-House  in  that  city.  It  was  founded 
in  Third  Month,  1691,  and  was  the  commencement 
of  what  is,  at  the  present  time,  by  far  the  largest 
assembly  of  Friends  in  Scotland.  Prof.  Lyon 
Turner  continues  the  list  of  '  Presentations  in 
Episcopal  Visitations,  1662-79.' 


Mr.  Joseph  J.  Green  gives  an  account  of  Mercy 
Ransom,  nee  Bell  (1728-1811).  In  her  diaries 
frequent  reference  is  made  to  Samuel  Fothergill's 
sermons.  On  the  occasion  of  a  parting  meeting 
at  Gracechurch  Street  he  preached  two  sermons 
of  an  hour  and  a  half  each. 

Ella  Kent  Barnard  provides  notes  on  the 
originals  of  '  The  House  of  the  Seven  Gables.' 
Col.  Pyncheon,  it  is  said,  represents  Col.  John 
Hathorne  (who  died  in  1717  magistrate  of 
Salem),  the  great-grandfather  of  the  author,  who 
"  made  himself  so  conspicuous  in  the  martyrdom 
of  the  witches  that  their  blood  may  fairly  be  said 
to  have  left  a  stain  upon  him."  Reference  is 
made  to  him  in  Longfellow's  '  New  England 
Tragedies.'  His  father  William,  who  emigrated 
to  America  from  Wiltshire  about  1630,  was  also 
a  bitter  persecutor,  and  the  Quakers  suffered  much 
at  his  hands. 

Under  Supplement  No.  13  is  announced  the 
proposed  publication  of  the  parcel  of  letters 
discovered  some  years  ago  at  Devonshire  House. 
There  are  about  250  original  letters  of  early 
Friends,  ranging  in  date  from  1654  to  1688.  The 
interest  and  support  of  the  readers  of  The  Journal 
are  requested.  The  subscription  price  is  3s. 

Friends  in  1745  showed  their  loyalty  and 
benevolence  in  time  of  need  just  as  they  are  doing 
now.  Among  the  notes  we  find  that  the  Friends 
in  Darlington,  hearing  that  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land was  coming  from  the  South  when  the  winter 
was  very  severe,  set  to  work  and  furnished  10,000 
woollen  waistcoats  in  four  or  five  days  at  their 
own  expense. 


MR.  J.  EDWARD  FRANCIS  regrets  that  he  is  com- 
pelled this  week  to  reduce  the  number  of  pages. 
The  reduction  is  made  necessary  in  part  ny  diffi- 
culties arising  out  of  the  War,  and  in  part  oy  delay 
in  the  receipt  of  a  consignment  of  paper  which  was 
required  to  ensure  earlier  publication  in  view  of 
the  Easter  holidays. 


10 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices : — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  namt 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  w  ith  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

BARONESS  VON  ROEMER  and  F.  W.  B.— Forwarded. 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  io.  MIS.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  10,  1915. 


CONTENTS.-No.  276. 

NOTES  :— The  "Bargain"  Family  of  Words,  273— Statues 
and  Memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  275— Blake  and  the 
"  Swedenborgians,"  276 — A  Russian  Easter — Pronuncia- 
tion of  Leominster — 'Arabian  Nights' Entertainments ' — 
School  Folk-Lore,  277-The  Height  of  St.  Paul's-The 
Last  of  the  Lucknow  Dinners — "John  Inglesant,"  278. 

QUERIES  :— Serjeants'  Feasts  —  "Statesman,"  278  — Pro- 
fessors at  Debitzen— Tolomeo,  Cardinal  Galli :  "The 
Cardinal  of  Como,"  279— Sir  Charles  Ashburnham,  Bishop 
of  Chiehester  — St.  Helena  — Roses  as  Cause  of  Colds 
and  Sneezing— Cannon's  Regimental  Histories— Author 
Wanted— Arms  of  Lyne-Stephens— Charles  Manning- 
Heraldic  Queries— Origin  of  'OmneBene' — 'The  Mirage 
of  Life,'  280- William  Harding  of  Baraset— Dr.  Sheb- 
beare  —  Perambulations  of  the  Hampshire  Forests — 
Biographical  Information  Wanted  —  Isolda  Newman, 
Nurse  of  John  of  Gaunt — Edward  Tyrrel  Smith,  Actor — 
Sheridan  and  Stella— Germania :  Tedesco,  281. 

REPLIES  :— Mary  Elizabeth  Braddon  :  Bibliography,  282 
— Early  Lords  of  Alengon,  284 — "  Poisson  de  Jonas,"  285 — 
The  Rev.  J.  B.  Blakeway  :  Bibliography— Amalafiida  in 
Procopius,  286— Mortimer's  Market,  Tottenham  Court 
Road  —  Pronunciation  :  its  Changes  —  Acton  -  Burnell, 
Shropshire:  Garbett  Family — 'Agnes':  Hazlitt  and 
Scott  — 'The  Fruit  Girl,'  287  —  Da  Costa:  Brydges 
Willyams— Anstruther,  Fife:  Scott  of  Balcomie,  288— 
"The  red,  white,  and  blue"— Old  Tree  in  Park  Lane- 
John  Trusler— English  Chaplains  at  Aleppo  :  John  Udall 
—Julius  Caesar  and  Old  Ford,  289— Counties  of  South 
Carolina—"  Route-march,"  290. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—' German  Culture '—' The  Fort- 
nightly Review  '  —  '  The  Nineteenth  Century  '  —  •  The 
Cornhill.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
OBITUARY :— Edward  Peacock. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE     "  BAKGAIN "     FAMILY 
OF    WORDS. 

SOME  years  ago  I  observed  on  a  shop-front 
the  name  Baragwenath  ;  it  seemed  Bengali, 
it  proved  to  be  Cornish.  This  has  led,  by 
devious  ways,  to  my  investigating  a  lamily 
of  Provencal  words  derived  apparently 
from  the  Breton  and  Welsh  bara  gwyn, 
white  bread,  some  of  which  words  have 
passed  into  English  and  other  languages. 
The  first-born  of  the  family  came  to  us  as 
"  bargain."  The  history  of  this  word  is 
acknowledged  to  be  unsatisfactory  4  its 
presumed  derivation,  both  in  Littre  and 
in  the  '  N.E.D.,'  from  barca,a,  barge,  is  quite 
untenable.  There  may  be  a  connexion, 
but,  if  so,  it  is  in  the  contrary  direction. 
Littre  assumed,  hesitatingly,  that  barguigner 
meant  originally  to  carry  to  and  fro,  as  in 


a  barge,  but  failed  to  see  that  it  was  only  a 
variant  of  baragouiner,  the  verb  of  laragouin, 
gibberish,  while  he  accepted  the  derivation 
of  this  word  from  "  bara,  bread,  and  gwin, 
wine,  words  which  the  French  often  heard 
in  the  mouth  of  Bretons,  and  which  were 
used  to  designate  their  unintelligible  speech." 
But  whether  the  words  meant  "  white 
bread  "  or  "  bread  and  wine,"  they  were  the 
source  of  the  name  given  to  the  speech 
of  the  porridge -eating  Breton  soldiery,  pro- 
bably in  the  wars  of  mediaeval  France,  when 
clamouring  for  bara  gwyn. 

In  Cotgrave's  French  Dictionary  (1650), 
under  "il  parle  baragouin,"  this  word  is 
given  as  "white  bread." 

While  baragouin  was  the  Limousin  form 
of  the  word,  it  became  bargouin  in  Provence  ; 
and  in  the  verb -forms  baragouina,  berguigna, 
bargdgna,  bargoun&ja,  it  came  into  use 
throughout  Southern  France  in  the  double 
sense  of  (1)  to  jabber,  stammer,  hesitate, 
(2)  to  bargain  ;  the  one  being  almost  in- 
separable from  the  other  in  the  market- 
place. When  the  shipmaster  said  to  Dinde- 
nault,  "  Bren,bren,  c'est  trop  icy  barguigne". 
Vends  luy  si  tu  veulx:  si  tu  ne  veulx,  ne 
1' amuse  plus,"  the  bargain  was  not  com- 
pleted ;  he  reproved  the  sheep-dealer's  long 
and  impudent  baragouin  to  Panurge.  From 
fie  verb  came  the  noun  bargagno,  bargain, 
and  bargagnolo,  bregagnolo,  the  refreshment 
necessary  after  long  bargaining. 

The  verb  passed  not  only  into  French, 
but  also  into  Italian  as  bargagnare,  into 
mediaeval  Latin  as  barcaniare,  wrhence  pro- 
bably the  false  scent  towards  barca. 

It  is  probable  that  bargouneja,  when 
applied  to  the  Grego  of  Marseilles,  would 
become  jarjounefa,the  verb  of  jargoun,  our 

jargon." 

Can  this  derivation  of  our  "  bargain  " 
from  the  Breton  words  be  corroborated  ? 
It  can.  Alongside  of  baragouin  (pronounced 
"  baragwing " ),  and  its  large  family  of 
derivatives,  is  another  group  of  words 
pointing  to  a  common  Breton  source.  The 
main  word  in  this  group  is  bretouneja, 
to  jabber  like  a  Breton,  to  splutter,  to 
stammer.  Apart  from  mediaeval  traditions, 
Bretons  are  met  on  board  ship  or  in  port. 
To  the  Proven9al  seaman  their  language 
between  themselves  is  an  unintelligible 
bargouin,  and  they  return  the  compliment 
by  calling  his  language  moco,  from  e"m'acd, 
"and  with  that  "  =  "  then,"  a  constantly 
recurring  conjunction  in  Southern  talk, 
especially  at  Marseilles.  So  we  find  bre- 
touneja, to  speak  like  a  Breton,  as  equivalent 
to  bargounfya ;  a  splutterer  or  stammerer 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  XL  APML  10,  IQI& 


is  a  bretoun,  but,  as  oun  is  a  diminutive 
ending,  bret  is  the  usual  word.  Conversely, 
of  one  whose  tongue  is  well  hung,  it  is 
said  es  pas  bret.  This  is  no  modern  word  ; 
it  occurs  in  stories  of  the  twelfth  century, 
as  does  curiously  the  word  bretona,  a  vain 
hope,  as  that  of  the  Bretons  expecting  the 
return  of  King  Arthur.  In  the  mediaeval 
romance  of  '  Flamenca  '  the  heroine  talks 
with  her  maidens  que  ges  non  son  follas  ni 
bertas,  "  who  are  not  giddy  nor  stammerers." 
Here  there  is  the  metastasis  of  r  so  common 
in  the  "  lengo  d'O." 

The  French  equivalent  of  bretouneja  was 
bretonner,  a  word  surviving  in  "la  Bretagne 
bretonnante,"  the  part  of  Brittany  where 
the  people  continue  to  speak  the  Celtic 
language  unintelligible  in  the  other  parts 
of  the  province.  The  modern  form  of  this 
word  is  bredouiller,  of  which  Littre  could 
only  say  that  it  seemed  to  be  from  a  radicle 
berd  or  bret. 

In  etymology  nearly  every  find  gives  the 
scent  of  another  ;  and  bargouneja,  to  jabber, 
to  jaw,  points  to  a  connexion  with  bar  go, 
bar  jo,  the  jaw.  This  noun  having  no  root 
in  any  of  the  Romance  languages,  one  may 
infer  that  it  is  derived  from  the  verb,  and 
with  all  the  more  confidence  that  the  proper 
word  for  "  jaw "  is  maisso,  L.  maxilla. 
Indeed,  bar  go  is  itself  the  starting-point  of 
a  number  of  words.  It  takes,  with  metas- 
tasis of  r,  the  form  brego,  brejo,  having  both 
the  material  and  figurative  senses  of  "  jaw," 
* '  lip  "  ;  in  sense  1  it  is  sometimes  specifically 
the  jaw  of  an  ass  ;  in  sense  2  it  is  power  of 
jaw,  loquacity,  quarrelsomeness,  as  in  the 
proverb  "  dous  Hard  de  pas  valon  cent 
franc  de  brego"  (a  farthing  of  peace  is 
worth  a  hundred  francs  of  jaw). 

From  brego  ramify  two  groups  of  words. 
Sense  1  carries  the  force  of  material  grind- 
ing or  crushing,  whence  the  verb  brega, 
Fr.  broyer,  which,  keeping  the  true  French 
sound  of  oy,  oi,  became  Eng.  "  bray," 
as  to  bray  flax  ;  also  the  nouns  brigo, 
breco,  bricoun,  that  which  is  crushed, 
crumbs  ;  the  last  also  becoming  a  nega- 
tive, represented  in  French  by  ne...mie, 
not  a  crumb,  nothing.  From  the  use  of 
brigo  for  a  fragment  came  brico,  Fr.  brique 
(Littre),  Eng.  "  brick,"  assimilated  to  a 
fragment  of  building-stone  or  of  a  loaf. 
Another  derivative  of  brego  is  briganeu,  the 
lip  or  wash-board  of  a  boat.  There  may 
have  been  a  form  barganeu,  now  disappeared. 
It  is  possible,  then,  that  "  barge,"  first  in 
French,  then  in  English,  meant  a  boat  with 
wash-boards  ;  the  term  "  barge-boards  " 
for  similar  boards  on  a  gable  would  support 


this  view.  In  a  verse  of  'Mireio'  Mistral 
uses  briganeu  for  a  river  fishing-boat. 

From  sense  2  there  was  a  similar  evolution 
of  words  :  bregous,  quarrelsome,  med.  L, 
brigosus,  leading  to  brigo,  Fr.  brigue,  origin- 
ally "quarrel,"  "contest";  to  bregadof 
It.  brigata,  a  party  of  brawlers  or  marauders, 
now  a  troop;  to  bregantin,  a  pirate-galley — all 
evolved  from  brego.  This  evolution  is  sup- 
ported by  bargouneja  having  a  synonym, 
not  only  in  bretouneja,  but  also  in  brigadeleja 
(from  sense  1),  to  splutter,  as  one  whose 
mouth  is  full  of  brigadeu,  porridge  of  crushed 
corn — another  instance  of  the  feeling  of  the 
civilized  lowland  folk  towards  Bretons  or 
hill-folk. 

From  bar  go  (2)  also  are  derived  barfar 
to  jaw,  chatter,  brag ;  barya,  to  strut,  brag  ,- 
braguetian,  an  itinerant  quack,  medical  or 
political ;  and  blaga,  Fr.  blaguer. 

Thus  brego  is  the  link  connecting  with  the 
Breton  source  the  various  words  which  have 
given  us  "  bargain,"  "  jargon,"  "  bray,'r 
"breach,"  " brick,"  " barge  "(?),  "brigade,'" 
"brigantine,"  "brig,"  "brag."  Ml 

This  etymological  story  may  not  only 
be  of  interest,  but  may  also  show  the 
need  for  lexicographers  to  take  deeper 
notice  of  the  central  language  of  the 
Romance  group.  The  means  of  investiga- 
tion must  be  largely  through  Mistral's 
'  Tresor  dou  Felibrige  '  ;  but  this,  as  its 
name  implies,  is  intended  for  those  who  have 
a  sufficient  knowledge  of  the  living  language  of 
Southern  France  ;  without  that  knowledge- 
it  is  of  little  use  to  either  English  or  Franchi- 
man  inquirer. 

SCHEME  OP  EVOLUTION. 

Bretoun. 
bret. 
v.  bretouneja,  Fr.  bretonner,  bredouiller. 

Bara  gwyn. 

baragouin,  bargouin. 

v.  barguigna,  Fr.  barguigner,  Eng.  bargain* 
v.  bargouneja. 
v.  jargouneja,  Fr.  and  Eng.  jargon. 

bargo,  barjo. 

brego  1  and  2. 

1.  v.  brega,  Fr.  broyer,  Eng.  bray. 

breco,  Fr.  breche,  Eng.'&reac/t. 
brigadeu. 
v.  brigadeleja. 

brico,  bricoun,  Fr.  brique,  Eng.  brick* 
breganeu,  O.F.  and  Eng.  barge  (?). 

2.  v.  brega,  Fr.  brailler,  Eng.  bray. 

bregous,  Fr.  brigue. 

bregado,  Fr.  and  Eng.  brigade,  brigand, 

bregantin,  Eng.  brigantine,  brig. 

v.  braga,  Fr.  braguer,  Eng.  brag. 

v.  blaga,  Fr.  blaguer,  blague. 

EDWARD  NICHOLSON, 
lies  Cycas,  Cannes. 


n  s.  XL  APRIL  io,  i9i5.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


STATUES    AND   MEMORIALS   IN   THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284, 
343  ;  vii.  64,  144,  175,  263,  343,  442  ;  viii. 
4,  82,  183,  285,  382,  444  ;  ix.  65,  164,  384, 
464  ;  x.  103,  226,  303,  405  ;  xi.  24,  145.) 

MARTYRS  (continued). 

THOMAS  BENET,  &c. 

Exeter. — In  1908  a  committee  was  formed 
for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  memorial  to 
the  two  Exeter  martyrs,  Thomas  Benet  and 
Agnes  Prest.  The  plot  of  ground  in  the 
Barnfield  upon  which  it  stands  was  pre- 
sented by  Mrs.  Somes  of  Bideford.  The 
foundation  stone  was  laid  on  10  July,  1909; 
and  on  20  Oct.,  the  same  year,  the  memorial 
was  unveiled  by  Sir  John  Kennaway.  It 
is  in  the  form  of  an  obelisk  of  grey  Dart- 
moor granite,  and  rises  to  a  height  of  20  ft. 
The  square  base,  placed  on  three  receding 
steps,  contains  four  large  recessed  bronze 
panels  modelled  in  high  relief.  Two  of  these 
represent  Thomas  Benet  affixing  his  protest 
to  the  cathedral  door,  and  Agnes  Prest 
being  burnt  at  the  stake.  These  were  exe- 
cuted from  plaster  models  by  Mr.  Harry 
Hems.  The  inscriptions  on  the  others  are 
as  follows  : — 

1.  In     grateful      remembrance      of      Thomas 
Benet,  M.A.,  who  suffered  at  Livery  Dole,  A.D. 
1531,  for  denying  the  Supremacy  of  the  Pope  ; 
and  of  Agnes  Prest,  who  suffered  on  Southernhay, 
A.D.  1557,  for  refusing  to  accept  the  Doctrine  of 
Transubstantiation.     "  Faithful  unto  death." 

2.  To  the  glory  of  God  and  in  honour  of  His 
faithful   witnesses,    who    near   this    spot   yielded 
their  bodies  to  be  burned  for  love  to  Christ,  and 
in  vindication  of  the  Principles  of  the  Protestant 
Reformation,    this    Monument    was    erected    by 
public  subscription,  A.D.  1909.    "  They  being  dead 
yet  speak." 

The  work  of  erecting  the  monument  was 
carried  out  by  Messrs.  Harry  Hems  &  Sons, 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  hon. 
architect,  Mr.  J.  Archibald  Lucas. 

WILLIAM  TYNDALE. 

Nibley  Knoll,  Gloucester. — The  tall  tower 
erected  here  in  1865  under  the  mistaken 
idea  that  Tyndale  was  a  native  of  North 
Nibley  has  already  been  noticed  by  MR. 
WM.  MACARTHUR  at  11  S.  vi.  386.  It  may, 
however,  be  mentioned  that  the  commanding 
site  on  which  the  memorial  stands  was  given 
by  Lord  Fitzhardinge,  and  that  an  interior 
staircase  leads  to  the  summit  of  the  tower. 


It  was   constructed   from  designs  by  S.  S.. 
Teulon  and  A.  Salviati. 

London. — In  the  Whitehall  portion  of  the> 
Victoria  Embankment  Gardens  a  bronze 
statue  of  Tyndale  has  been  erected  at  a  cost 
of  2,400Z.  It  is  the  work  of  the  late  Sir 
J.  E.  Boehm,  R.A.,  and  was  unveiled  on 
7  May,  1884.  Tyndale  is  represented  in 
his  doctor's  robes  as  in  the  contemporary 
portrait  at  Oxford,  from  which  the  face 
was  also  modelled.  His  right  hand  rests 
upon  an  open  Testament,  which  lies  on  a 
printing-press  copied  from  one  in  the  Plantin 
Museum,  Antwerp.  In  his  left  hand,  which 
grasps  his  gown,  he  also  holds  a  manuscript. 
Upon  the  lower  part  of  the  press  lie  some 
printed  sheets,  indicating  Tyndale's  par- 
ticipation in  the  work  of  printing,  as  welF 
as  translating. 

Vilvorde,  Belgium.— On  26  Oct.,  1913,  a 
monument  erected  on  the  site  of  Tyndale's 
martyrdom  was  unveiled  here.  It  contains 
inscriptions  in  English,  Latin,  Flemish,  and 
French. 

Slymbridge,  Gloucestershire. — On  24  Sept.,. 
1914,  a  belfry  screen  of  carved  oak,  erected 
in  the  parish  church,  was  dedicated  to  the 
memory  of  Tyndale  by  Bishop  Mitchinson, 
Residentiary  Canon  of  Gloucester  and  Master 
of  Pembroke  College,  Oxford.  The  follow- 
ing  inscription  is  contained  on  a  brass  plate 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  screen  : — 

To  the  Glory  of  God  and  in  Memory  of" 
William  Tyndale,  Translator  of  the  Bible,  1484- 
1536. 

JOHN  KURDE. 

Syresham,  Northamptonshire. — In  Octo- 
ber, 1892,  a  brass  tablet  was  placed  in  the 
Wesleyan  Reform  Chapel  to  the  memory  of 
John  Kurde,  burnt  at  Northampton  in  1 557. 
He  was  a  native  of  Syresham,  and  is  the  only 
martyr  who  died  for  his  convictions  during 
the  Marian  persecution  in  Northamptonshire. 
The  tablet  was  the  gift  of  Mr.  Thos.  K.  Curtis, 
of  Brackley,  and  is  thus  inscribed  : — 

In  Memory  of  John  Kurde, 

Shoemaker, 

The  Syresham  Martyr, 

Burned  at  the  Stake 

in  defence  of  the  Truth 

A.D.   1557. 

Joel  1st,  3rd  v. 

JOHN  PENRY. 

Old  Kent  Road,  London. — As  an  outcome 
of  a  suggestion  made  by  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Mottram  at  a  "  Ministers'  Fraternal  "  in  1892, 
a  committee  was  appointed  for  the  erection 
of  a  memorial  tablet  to  John  Penry  near  the- 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [us.  XL  APRIL  10,1915. 


site  of  his  martyrdom.  It  was  placed  on 
the  front  of  the  portico  of  Marlborough 
Chapel,  Old  Kent  Road,  and  unveiled  by 
Alderman  Evan  Spicer,  J.P.,  L.C.C.,  in 
1894.  An  inaugural  address  was  delivered 
by  Mr.  Mot-tram  prior  to  the  unveiling. 
The  cost  of  the  tablet  was  defrayed  by  the 
subscriptions  of  a  few  Nonconformists  in 
South  London.  It  bears  the  following 
inscription  : — 

This    Tablet    commemorates    the    Martyrdom    at 

St.  Thomas-a- Watering,  Old  Kent  Road,  of 

John  Penry,  M.A. 

on  May  29th,  1593. 

He   died   for  liberty  of   conscience. 

Erected  1894. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE 


BLAKE    AND 
SWEDENBORGIANS." 


THE  review  recently  published  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
of  a  book  upon  '  Flaxman,  Blake,  Cole- 
ridge, and  other  Men  of  Genius  influ- 
enced by  Swederiborg'  (ante,  p.  179)  men- 
tions the  fact  that  the  birthplace  of  Blake's 
poem  '  The  Divine  Image  '  was  "  the  New 
Jerusalem  Church,  Cross  Street,  Hatton 
Garden,"  which  wras  opened  for  public 
worship  on  Sunday,  30  July,  1797.  This  is 
the  most  definite  point  of  external  contact 
known  to  his  biographers  between  the  poet 
and  his  fellow-receivers  of  Swedenborg's 
teachings.  There  is,  however,  another,  much 
less  widely  known,  which  may  imply  an 
earlier  and  more  intimate  union. 

The  friends  who  had  been  since  5  Dec., 
1783,  assembling  at  "  Chambers  in  the 
Inner  Temple  "  to  read  and  discuss  the  writ- 
ings of  Emanuel  Swedenborg  —  or,  strictly 
speaking,  a  large  proportion  of  those  friends 
— decided,  on  7  May,  1787,  to  commence 
organized  public  worship  in  accordance  with 
the  doctrines  thus  acquired.  Having  with 
due  solemnity,  on  31  July,  1787,  inaugurated 
the  New  Church,  they  contented  themselves 
with  meeting  for  worship  in  private  houses 
until  Sunday,  27  Jan.,  1788,  when  they  con- 
secrated and  opened  their  newly  acquired 
chapel  in  Maidenhead  Court,  Great  East 
Cheap,  a  building  which  was  swept  away 
upwards  of  one  hundred  years  ago.  Mean- 
while their  colleagues  in  Manchester,  led 
by  the  Rev.  John  Clowes,  M.A.,  Rector  of 
St.  John's  Church,  had  on  several  occasions 
earnestly  advised  the  London  brethren  not 


to  secede  from  the  Established  Church  or 
other  former  religious  connexions.  To  one 
of  these  protests,  dated  14  Nov.,  1787,  an 
elaborate  reply — said  to  have  been  drafted 
by  Robert  Hindmarsh — was  dispatched,  but 
not  hurriedly,  for  it  bore  the  date  7  Dec., 
1788.  It  was  printed  in  pamphlet  form, 
and  is  reproduced  at  length  in  Hindmarsh 's 
posthumous  '  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  New 
Church,'  pp.  75-8,  having  appended  to  the 
text,  in  each  case,  seventy-seven  signatures. 
A  noteworthy  peculiarity  of  these  names 
is  that  married  couples  .sign  together,  the 
husband  preceding. 

The  Minute  Book  of  the  Society  still 
exists  in  manuscript.  It  was  exhibited  at 
the  International  Swedenborg  Congress  in 
1910,  and  is  described  as  No.  136  in  the  cata- 
logue appended  to  the  printed  -Transactions 
of  the  Congress.  From  this  Minute  Book  it 
appears  that  at  a  meeting  of  the  Society  on 
1  Dec.,  1788  —  whereat  possibly  the  above- 
named  roll  of  signatories  to  the  Manchester 
Reply  was  completed  —  it  was  resolved  to 
defer  the  meeting  of  the  General  Conference, 
arranged  on  3  Nov.,  1788,  "  till  Easter 
Monday,  the  3rd  of  April  next."  It  was 
then  "  resolved  to  issue  500  copies  of  the 
circular  "  furnishing  the  programme  pro- 
posed for  the  Conference.  This  circular, 
also  dated  7  Dec.,  1788,  was  printed  "  in 
folio."  was  eventually  embodied  in  the 
Minutes  of  the  Conference,  pp.  19-42,  and 
was  thus  reproduced  in  the  volume  of 
'  Reprints  of  Early  Minutes  of  New  Church 
Conference,'  issued  in  1885.  It  also  ap- 
peared in  Hindmarsh's  '  Rise  and  Progress,' 
pp.  101-4.  At  the  opening  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  General  Conference — as  chro- 
nicled in  the  Great  East  Cheap  Society's 
manuscript  Minute  Book  aforesaid,  and 
printed  upon  pp.  xix  and  xx  of  the  '  His- 
toric Notice  '  prefixed  to  the  Reprint  volume 
of  1885 — an  affirmation  approving  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  New  Jerusalem  Church  was 
"  subscribed  "  by  eighteen  men  and  women. 
"  besides  the  seventy-seven  who  signed  the 
circular  Letter."  The  thirteenth  and  four- 
teenth of  these  names  are,  "  W.  Blake,  C. 
Blake."  Remembering  the  Society's  prac- 
tice noted  above,  may  we  rewrite  these 
signatures  at  length  as  "  William  Blake, 
Catherine  Blake  "  ?  This  would,  obviously, 
be  the  "  Society  "  in  Blake's  mind  when  he 
wrote  against  paragraph  414  in  his  copy  of 
Swedenborg's  '  Divine  Love  and  Wisdom,' 
1788 — now  in  the  British  Museum — "Is  it 
not  false,  then,  that  love  receives  influx 
thro'  the  understanding,  as  was  asserted  in 
the  Society  ?  " 


n  s.  XL  APRIL  10,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


None  of  the  other  names  has  any  special 
interest  :  the  first,  "  Augustus  Nordens- 
kjold,"  is,  however,  still  of  good  import. 
But  who  was  "  H.  S.  Barthelemon  "  ?  The 
composer  of  the  music  to  Bishop  Ken's 
'  Morning  Hymn  '  was  a  London  Sweden- 
borgian  from  1784  to  the  end  of  his  earthly 
life,  but  he  was  F.  H.  Barthelemon,  while  the 
initials  of  his  wife  and  daughter  were  re- 
spectively "  M."  and  "  C.  M.,"  and  his 
second  wife,  "  Sarah,"  did  not  join  the  New 
Church  until  4  May,  1802. 

CHARLES  HIGHAM. 


A  BUSSIAN  EASTER. — Henry  Greville  in 
'  Les  Koumiassine  '  (chap,  xxvii. )  gives  a 
very  interesting  account  of  some  of  the 
observances  of  Easter  which  were  main- 
tained at  St.  Petersburg  in,  say,  1879.  As 
the  Roman  Church  has  its  three  Masses  on 
Christmas  Eve,  the  Russian  Church  has 
three  to  celebrate  the  festival  of  Easter: 
one  at  midnight  on  the  eve,  another  at 
da'wn,  and  another  in  the  morning.  When 
this  last  is  ended,  the  priest  announces  three 
times  that  Christ  is  risen,  and  all  the  people 
respond,  "  He  is  risen  indeed  !  "  each 
bestowing  triple  kisses  on  the  person  who 
happens  to  be  his  neighbour.  At  home, 
decorated  eggs  are  exchanged  between  mem- 
bers of  the  household ;  and  an  old-fashioned 
mistress  kisses  each  of  her  servants,  stable- 
boys  included,  three  times,  and  is  similarly 
saluted  in  return.  Modern  mistresses  are 
apt  to  shirk  the  duty. 

After  this  comes  the  feast,  which  a  long 
fast  makes  uncommonly  welcome ;  but 
when  all  hunger  is  satisfied,  the  table  is 
replenished,  ham  for  ham,  joint  of  veal  for 
joint,  and  the  same  profuse  supply  is  kept 
always  ready  and  open  to  all  comers  till 
Quasimodo,  or  Low  Sunday. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  LEOMINSTER. — Sir  Wil- 
liam Fermor  was  created,  1692,  Baron 
Lempster  of  Lempster  or  Leominster,  co. 
Hereford,  and  the  choice  of  the  first  form 
for  the  title  would  dispose  one  to  conclude 
that  the  name  was  sounded  like  Dempster. 
But  the  one  person  bearing  the  name 
whom  I  have  met  was  the  late  Rev.  Lemp- 
ster Dryden  of  Ambrosden,  and  his  relations 
and  intimate  friends  invariably  called  him 
Lumpster.  He  was  born  in  1794,  and  in 
that  generation  many  names,  as  well  as 
words,  were  pronounced  in  an  affected  way 
by  fashionable  folk.  But  was  the  place 
Leominster  ever  pronounced  Lumpster  ? 


The  sound  of  eo  in  place-names  varies  much, 
and  many  who  find  no  difficulty  in  Yeovil 
or  Peopleton  trip  over  Beoley,  Cleobury, 
Meole  Brace,  Meonstoke,  Meopham,  Deop- 
ham,  St.  Neots,  Peover,  or  Weobley. 
Cf.  also  George,  Leonard,  and  Leopold. 
McLeod  is  Highland,  and  perhaps  not  a 
fair  example.  Leopold  was  shortened  to 
Luppy  at  Oxford,  but  I  do  not  think  u  with 
that  sound  could  be  substituted  for  eo  in 
any  of  the  above-named  places  at  the  present 
time.  A.  T.  M. 

'  ARABIAN  NIGHTS'  ENTERTAINMENTS.' — 
Messrs.  Rimell  &  Son  of  53,  Shaftesbury 
Avenue,  W.,  have  a  great  literary  curiosity 
in  an  edition  of  this  classic  published  serially 
in  1772.  A  MS.  note  on  the  fly-leaf  reads 
as  follows  : — 

"  This  work  was  published  in  London  every 
evening  at  one  farthing  per  number  and  called  the 
Farthing  Post,  the  Newsman  blowing  a  horn  at  the 
corner  of  the  street.  My  dear  Mother  took  them 
all  in,  and  carefully  collected  the  whole  entire.  I 
consider  this  work  to  be  matchless,  and  therefore 
of  great  value  in  my  Family. — CHAS.  H.  HILL." 

On  the  back  of  the  title-page  of  vol.  i. 
there  is  printed  the  following  note  : — 

"  To  the  Public.— This  Work  will  be  published 
in  Numbers  every  Monday,  Wednesday,  and 
Friday,  at  the  easy  Price  of  One  Farthing  each 
Number,  and  so  continued  till  the  whole  is  finished ; 
which  when  compleated  will  make  a  handsome 
Volume  in  Quarto,  and  come  to  a  very  small 
Expence,  being  ^the  cheapest  of  the  Kind  that 
ever  was  known." 

Altogether  the  work  makes  eight  4to 
volumes,  but  the  British  Museum  has  only 
the  first  five  volumes  of  this  extraordinarily 
interesting  edition,  the  existence  of  which  is 
probably  known  to  very  few  readers  of 
4  N.  &  Q.'  JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

SCHOOL  FOLK-LORE.  —  In  the  '  Auto- 
biography of  Samuel  S.  McClure '  (New 
York,  1914),  who  in  the  sixties  attended 
school  in  a  village  in  co.  Antrim,  Ireland, 
one  reads  : — 

"  Physical  punishment  was  a  very  live  fact  in 
school  then.  Occasionally  a  boy  was  ferruled  over 
the  hand,  and  we  believed  that  if  you  could 
manage  to  put  two  hairs  from  your  head  across 
your  palm  before  you  held  out  your  hand  to  the 
ruler,  the  pain  of  chastisement  would  be  greatly 
mitigated." — P.  15. 

A  similar  superstition  prevailed  at  my 
native  town  of  Portsmouth,  New  Hamp- 
shire, when  I  was  a  schoolboy  there  (about 
1850).  We  boys  religiously  believed  that,, 
if  only  a  hair  from  the  head  lay  across  the- 
tiand  when  held  out,  the  ruler  would  surely 
break  in  two. 


•278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     tns.  XL  APRIL  10,1915. 


The    trouble    was    that    these    occasions 

•always     came      along     so     suddenly     that 

.no    opportunity    offered    itself     for    testing 

the   belief  by  an   actual    experiment.     The 

master,  in  this  particular,  was  sure  to  get 

ahead  of  us.     But  we  knew  that  the  remedy 

would  wrork  if  a  boy  once  were  lucky  enough 

to  try  it.     Of  course,  our  forefathers  brought 

over^this  valuable  tradition  from  England. 

In  nearly  every  instance  a  popular  super- 
stition, when  traced  to  its  source,  is  dis- 
covered to  be  founded  in  some  sort  of  a 
reason.  Perhaps  some  one  may  enlighten 
your  readers  as  to  the  origin  of  this  curious 
bit  of  schoolboy  credulity. 

FRANK  WARREN  HACKETT. 

Washington,  D.C. 

THE  HEIGHT  OF  ST.  PAUL'S. — The  follow. 
Ing  appears  in  The  Guardian  of  19  March  : — 

"  AUTHORITATIVE  STATEMENT. 
"  A  discussion  has  recently  been  raised  in  the 

Eages  of  the  weekly  and  daily  press  as  to  the  exact 
eight  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  authorities 
-•have  been  quoted  as  giving  the  height,  from  the 
level  of  the  Cathedral  floor  to  the  top  of  the  cross, 
in  figures  varying  from  340  ft.  to  404  ft.,  or  even 
more.  These  doubts  are  now  laid  to  rest  by  a 
statement  by  Canon  Alexander,  the  Treasurer  of 
:St.  Paul's,  to  the  effect  that  very  careful  measure- 
ments have  just  been  made  by  the  Cathedral  staff 
showing  that  the  height  from  the  floor  to  the  cross 
is  355  ft.  6  in.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the 
level  of  the  Cathedral  floor  is  several  feet  above 
the  surrounding  ground,  and  this,  again,  several 
ieet  above  the  level  of  the  crypt." 

WM.  H.  PEET. 
[See  11  S.  x.  388,  434,  474  ;  xi.  13.] 

THE  LAST  OF  THE  LTJCKNOW  DINNERS.— 
It  has,  according  to  The  Times,  been  decided 
to  discontinue  the  annual  commemoration 
of  the  Belief  of  Lucknow.  A  donation  of 
50Z.  14s.  Id.  has  been  made  to  the  Indian 
Soldiers'  Fund  by  the  few  surviving  sub- 
scribers to  the  Relief  of  Lucknow  Dinner 
Timd.  These  include  Major-General  G. 
Stewart,  Major-General  H.  Cook,  Major- 
Oeneral  F.  E.  A.  Chamier,  Col.  G.  B.  Blake, 
Col.  Charsley  Thomas,  Col.  L.  A.  M.  Graeme, 
<?apt.  Pearson,  and  Mr.  J.  Berrill. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

10,  Essex  Street,  Norwich. 

"  JOHN  INGLES  ANT." — I  alwaj^s  thought 
that  this  name  was  invented  by  Mr.  Short- 
house,  but  I  was  surprised  to  find  in  the 
x  Leicestershire  Post  Office  Directory '  the 
following  entries  : — 

"  Inglesant   (John    Herbert),  250,  Humberstone 
Road,  Leicester. 

"Inglesant  (Thomas  Henry),  19,  Saxe  Coburg 
Street,  Leicester." 

R.  P.  B. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


SERJEANTS'  FEASTS.  —  Dugdale  in  his 
'  Origines  Juridiciales  '  (Lond.,  1666)  gives 
his  forty-eighth  chapter  to  an  account  of  the 
feast  of  16  Oct.,  1555,  which  he  cites 

"  Ex  cod.  MS.  penes  Eliam  Ashmole  arm.  an. 
1662." 

The  Serjeants  at  this  call  were  J.  Prideaux, 
I.T.  ;  Francis  Morgan,  Robert  Catlyn,  and 
Anthony  Browne,  M.T.  ;  Will.  Rastall  and 
Will.  Benlowes,  L.I.  ;  and  John  Walpole, 
O.L 

The  paper  in  question  does  not  appear  to 
be  catalogued  among  Ashmole's  MSS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library.  Has  it  been  "  borrowed  " 
by  Dugdale  or  some  later  historical  student  ? 
If  it  can  be  identified  elsewhere,  Sir  James 
Murray  will  be  very  glad  to  have  particulars. 
I  understand  the  feast  comprised  the  earliest 
recorded  "  Turky  -  Chicks  ....  at  iiij.s.  a 
piece."  Q.'  V. 

"  STATESMAN." — In  his  '  General  View  of 
the  Agriculture  of  the  County  of  West- 
moreland ....  drawn  up  for  the  Consideration 
of  the  Board  of  Agriculture  and  Internal 
Improvement '  (Edinburgh,  1794),  Andrew 
Pringle  writes  (§  i.  p.  18)  :— 

"  A  large  proportion  of  the  county  of  Westmore- 
land is  possessed  by  a  yeomanry  who  occupy  small 
estates  of  their  own  from  ten  to  fifty  pounds  a-year, 
either  freehold  or  held  of  the  lord  of  the  manor  by 
customary  tenure,  which  differs  but  little,  if  at  all, 
from  that  by  copyhold,  or  copy  of  court  roll" 

In  discussing  the  question  of  labour  (§  vii. 
p.  30)  he  says  :— 

"Labour  is  dearer  in  Westmoreland  than  it  is  in 
almost  any  of  the  counties  either  to  the  north  or 
south  of  it.  This  probably  is  owing  to  the  great 
number  of  small  landholders,  or  statesmen  above- 
mentioned,  who  doing  the  work  upon  their  own 
estates,  with  their  own  hands  and  those  of  their 
families,  are  perhaps  disinclined  to  labour  for  other 
people." 

Dr.  Bradley  will  be  very  glad  to  have  any 
earlier  quotations,  and  to  know  whether 
the  definition  "  Yeomen ;  small  owners," 
occurs  in  the  first  edition  (1787  ;  B.M.  press- 
mark 966.  g.  10)  of  W.  H.  Marshall's  '  East 
Norfolk.'  In  the  Bodleian  Library  the 
second  (1795)  id  the  only  edition  repre- 
sented. Q.  V. 


n  s.  XL  APRIL  10,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


PROFESSORS  AT  DEBITZEN,  1756.  —  On 
12  June,  1756,  the  College  (Queen's  College, 
Oxford)  agreed  that  the  Bursar  shall 
•charge  two  guineas  in  the  Long  Roll  for  the 
support  of  the  Professors  at  Debit zen.  The 
Long  Boll  is  the  General  Account  of  the 
College.  Where  is  Debitzen  ?  and  why  did 
the  Professors  there  need  support  at  that 
time  ?  JOHN  B.  MAGRATH. 

TOLOMEO,  CARDINAL  GALLI  :  "  THE  CAR- 
DINAL OF  COMO  "  (1525-1607). — Tolomeo 
Galli  was  born  at  Cernobbio,  near  Como,  in 
1525.  Nothing  seems  to  be  known  about 
liis  parentage.  Some  accounts  represent  his 
father  as  a  tradesman,  others  as  a  poor 
fisherman.  Certainly  his  origin  was  ob- 
scure ;  but  that  would  not  prevent  him  in 
Italy  from  having  a  coat  of  arms,  and  my 
first  query  is :  What  coat  of  arms  did  he 
bear  ? 

At  an  early  age  he  attached  himself  to 
the  household  of  Agostino,  Cardinal  Trivulzi. 
On  the  death  of  that  prelate,  in  1548,  Galli 
became  a  secretary  to  Niccolo,  Cardinal 
Gaddi ;  but  within  four  years  this  new 
patron  also  died,  and  in  1552  the  young 
ecclesiastic  transferred  his  services  to  Giann- 
angelo,  Cardinal  de'  Medici,  who  was  elected 
Pope  26  Dec.,  1559,  and  took  the  title  of 
Pius  IV. 

On  13  Sept.,  1560,  Galli  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Martirano,  a  small  South  Italian 
diocese,  and  was  transferred  to  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Manfredonia  (Siponto),  6  July, 
1562. 

He  became  Cardinal  Priest  of  the  suc- 
cessive titles  of  S.  Teodoro  (18  May,  1565), 
S.  Pancrazio  (7  Sept.,  1565),  S.  Agata 
{14  May,  1568),  and  S.  Maria  del  Popolo 
(20  April,  1587). 

In  1572  Galli  became  Secretary  of  State 
to  Gregory  XIII.,  as  well  as  Prefect  of  the 
Council,  and  of  the  Congregation  of  Bites. 

On  8  April,  1573,  he  resigned  the  Arch 
bishopric  of  Siponto. 

The  late  Bev.  T.  W.  M.  Lund  in  'The 
Lake  of  Como  '  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.,  1910), 
at  p.  95,  wrote  of  this  Cardinal  as  follows  : 

"  He  became  the  possessor  of  vast  estates  and 
enormous  wealth,  holding  in  feud  the  Tre  Pievi 
and  purchasing  the  Neapolitan  Duchy  of  Alvito 
and  the  Marquisate  of  Scaldasole,  near  Pavia 
It  is  said  of  him  that,  though  seven  days'  journey 
from  Rome,  yet  in  travelling  there  he  never  slepl 
out  of  his  own  house.  The  fact  was,  he  had  a 
villa  at  every  stage  of  the  journey.  Besides  his 
splendid  palace  at  Gravedona  [Palazzo  del  Pero] 
he  had  two  other  residences  on  the  Lake  of  Como — 
one,  the  Villa  Balbiano,  at  Campo  ;  and  the  other 
at  Cernobbio,  now  known  as  the  Villa  d'Este 
The  palace  at  Gravedona  was  rifled  of  its  treasures 


n  the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  boat  bearing 
;hem  away  is  said  to  have  foundered  in  the  Lake. 
The  Cardinal  used  his  wealth  for  the  amelioration  of 
:hat  poverty  with  which  he  had  been  so  familiar 
n  his  youth.  He  established  a  college  at  Como, 
and  endowed  it  munificently  for  the  education  of 
poor  boys,  wisely  providing  that  those  who  had 
no  aptitude  for  literary  studies  should  be  taught 
some  mechanical  trade.  Nor  did  he  forget  the 
?irls,  for  whom  he  left  a  large  sum  of  money 
;iOO,OOOscudi]  to  be  bestowed  in  marriage  dowers, 
thirty  at  the  same  time,  while  whatever  surplus 
there  might  be  was  to  be  spent  in  relieving  the 
needs  of  the  poor. 

"  As  a  tribute  to  his  beneficence  a  statue  was 
erected  to  him  in  the  Cathedral  of  Como  in  1860, 
in  the  inscription  upon  which  he  is  beautifully 
described  as  Angela  di  luce,  Apostolo  di  caritit 
del  povero,  '  Angel  of  light,  Apostle  of  charity  for 
the  poor.'  A  local  tradition  is  cherished  that  it 
was  once  in  contemplation  to  transfer  the  Session 
of  the  Roman  Council  from  Trent  to  Cardinal 
Gallic's  palace  at  Gravedona,  in  consequence  of 
bhe  outbreak  of  pestilence  in  the  former  city. 
The  supposition  has  probably  no  further  founda- 
tion than  a  set  of  chairs  in  the  great  hall  of 
the  palace,  which  were  originally  brought  from 
Alvito,  and  bear  the  names  of  various  members 
of  the  College  of  Cardinals. 

"  Gravedona,  Dongo,  and  Serico  bear  the  name 
of  Le  Tre  Pievi,  '  the  three  parishes,'  and  these  in 
the  Middle  Ages  constituted  a  small  republic, 
making  its  own  laws,  war,  and  peace.  An  eulogy 
upon  the  great  Cardinal,  inscribed  in  gold  letters 
upon  a  marble  slab,  in  the  Palazzo  Gallic  thus 
alludes  to  the  three  parishes  : — 

"  '  Ptolomseus  Gallius  Cardinalis  Comensis 
Trium  Ploebium  Gravedonae,  Surici,  Dungi, 
Comes  et  Dominus,  Aeris  temperiem,  Loci  amceni- 
tatem,  sequutus,  oppidum  nobile  Gravedonam, 
amplissimis  sedibus,  hortis,  fontibus,  exornavit,et 
nobilius  reddidit.'  " 

Mr.  Lund  calls  him  Cardinal  Gallic ;  but  it 
would  seem  that  Galli  is  the  correct  form. 

And  now  I  come  to  my  second  query  : 
Is  there  any  extant  portrait  of  this  remark- 
able man  ?  Although  he  was  born  near 
Como,  and  was  known  from  1573  onwards 
as  "  the  Cardinal  of  Como,"  he  spent  the 
greater  portion  of  his  life  in  Borne. 

On  11  Dec.,  1587,  he  became  Cardinal 
Bishop  of  Albano  ;  on  6  May,  1589,  he  was 
transferred  to  Santa  Sabina  ;  on  20  March, 
1591,  to  Frascati;  on  21  Feb.,  1600,  to 
Porto  ;  and  on  19  Feb.,  1603,  to  Ostia. 

As  Cardinal  Bishop  of  Ostia  and  Velletri, 
Cardinal  Galli  became  Dean  of  the  Sacred 
College,  and  ex  officio  Protector  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Hungary,  and  of  the  Camal- 
donese  hermits  and  coenobites. 

He  died  in  Borne,  3  Feb.,  1607,  aged  82. 
He  was  buried  temporarily  in  Borne  at 
S.  Maria  della  Scala.  His  body  found 
permanent  rest  in  the  chapel  which  he  had 
founded  at  Como  in  the  Church  of  San 
Giovanni  di  Piedemonte. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [ii  s.  XL  APRIL  10, 1015. 


SIR  CHARLES  ASHBURNHAM,  BART.,  BISHOP 
OF  CHICHESTER  1754-98. — Can  any  genea- 
logist among  your  readers  tell  me  whom  he 
married?  C.  E.  G. 

ST.  HELENA. — Can   any  one  tell    me  the 

?  roper  name   for    natives    of    this    island  ? 
believe    it    is    something    very   unlikely- 
sounding.  F.  H. 

ROSES  AS  CAUSE  OF  COLDS  AND  SNEEZING. 
— It  seems  to  be  generally  believed  in  India 
that  smelling  roses  causes  colds  and  sneezing. 
May  I  ask  if  this  belief  prevails  elsewhere, 
and  if  there  is  any  scientific  justification 
for  it  ?  EMERITUS. 

CANNON'S  REGIMENTAL  HISTORIES. — I  am 
informed  that  Richard  Cannon  did  not 
actually  write  all  the  histories  issued  under 
his  name,  and  that  some  of  them  were  done 
by  the  regimental  surgeons.  Can  any  reader 
verify  this,  and  give  the  real  authorship  ? 
J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — 

Far-off,  most  secret  and  inviolate  Rose, 
Enfold  me  in  Thine  hour  of  hours  with  those 
Who  sought  Thee  at  the  Holy  Sepulchre. 

I  have  been  told  that  they  are  by  W.  B. 
Yeats,  but  I  cannot  find  them. 

R.  A.  POTTS. 

Speldhurst,  Canterbury. 

[Should  read  : — 

Far  off,  most  secret,  and  inviolate  Rose, 
Enfold  me  in  my  hour  of  hours  ;  where  those 
Who  sought  thee  in  the  Holy  Sepulchre  .  .  . 

Opening  lines  of  '  The  Secret  Rose  '  in  Mr.  Yeats's 

1  The  Wind  among  the  Reeds.'] 

ARMS  OF  LYNE-STEPHENS. — In  the  grant 
of  arms  to  this  family  the  Stephenses  are 
given  those  of  the  family  at  Burdrope,  Wilt- 
shire, on  the  assumption  that  they  descended 
from  them.  WTiat  proof  was  there  of  this  ? 
The  Stephenses  of  Menheniot,  Cornwall,  seem 
to  have  been  settled  in  that  village  prior 
to  the  existence  of  those  at  Burdrope. 

A.  STEPHENS  DYER. 

207,  Kingston  Road,  Teddington. 

CHARLES  MANNING,  c.  1750.— I  should 
be  glad  of  any  definite  information  relating 
to  the  Rev.  Charles  Manning  or  his  family 
connexions.  He  was  vicar  for  some  time 
of  Hayes,  in  Middlesex ;  vide  Rev.  J. 
Wesley's  '  Journal,'  1749-53.  When  did  he 
die  ?  J.  O.  DYSON. 

37,  Moor  Oaks  Road,  Sheffield. 


HERALDIC  QUERIES. — 1.  On  a  jetton  of 
Jean  Berardie'r,  Mayor  of  Beaune,  in  Bur- 
gundy, dated  1669,  his  arms  appear  as : 
Quarterly — (1)  .  .  .  .,  a  bend  or  (?),  charged 
with  a  crescent  between  two  estoiles  .  . .  .  ; 
(2)  .  . .  .,  a  cross  ancree  .  .  .  .  ;  (3)  .  .  .  .,  a 
crossbow  .  . .  .  ;  (4)  .  .  .  .,  a  sword  in  pale, 

point  upwards,  issuant  from  a  crescent 

If  any  one  can  supply  the  tinctures  I  shall 
be  grateful.    I  have  been  unable  to  find  them. 

2.  What  were  the  arms  of  the  town  of 
Bois-le-Duc  in  the  seventeenth  century  ? 

3.  The   arms   of   the    German   family   of 
Maler,    or    Mahler,    were    Gules,    three    es- 
cutcheons,   two    and    one,    argent.     On    a 
memorial  to  Valentine  Maler  of  Nuremberg, 
issued  apparently  about   1612,  a  charge  is 
added  to  these  arms  which  I   am  not  able 
to  identify.    This  is  of  triskele  form,  and  the 
three    legs    separate    the    escutcheons.     It 
rather  suggests  three  passion-nails  meeting 
in  head  (not  in  point)  ;    or  as  an  alternative 
an  easel,  as  possibly  a  play  upon  the  name 
Maler  =  artist,    which   Valentine   Maler   was 
in  one  of  his  activities.     I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged    if    some    reader    can    explain    this 
charge.     My    two    suggestions    are    mainly 
intended  to  indicate  the  form  of  it. 

SLEUTH-HOUND. 

ORIGIN  OF  '  OMNE  BENE.' — What  is  the 
earliest    mention    of    this     "  breaking-up  '* 
song  ?     One  stanza  is  found  at  the  head  of 
Washington  Irving's  '  Stage  Coach '  : — 
Omne  bene 
Sine  pcena 

Tempus  est  ludendi  ; 
Venit  hora 
Absque  mora 

Libros  deponendi. 

Hood  in  his  '  Retrospective  Review  ' 
nas 

The  omne  bene — Christmas  come. 

At  this  school  the  last  line  of  the  song  is 
Domum  rediendi. 

H.  E.  CRANE. 
Kingswood  School,  Bath. 

1  THE  MIRAGE  OF  LIFE.' — This  work  was 
published  anonymously,  but  is  attributed 
bo  William  Haig  Miller,  banker,  London,  by 
Allibone  and  Halkett  and  Laing.  An  edition 
contained  illustrations  by  Tenniel,  one  of 
which — that  of  Theodore  Hook  at  the  piano 
— is  mentioned  by  William  Bates  in  '  The 
Vlaclise  Portrait  Gallery,'  1883.  What  was 
the  date  of  the  first  issue  of  '  The  Mirage/ 
and  what  is  known  of  its  author  ?  The 
edition  with  Tenniel's  illustrations  is  un- 
dated, but  '  The  English  Catalogue  of 
Books  '  gives  it  as  of  1867.  W.  B.  H. 


ns.xi.AFEiLio,i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


WILLIAM  HARDING  OF  BABASET.  —  For 
some  time  I  have  had  in  my  possession  a  fine 
portrait  by  James  Northcote,  signed  and 
dated  1807,  but  I  have  only  just  discovered 
on  the  back  of  the  canvas  a  warehouseman's 
label  on  which  is  stencilled  "  H.  G.  Hard- 
ing." This  has  suggested  to  me  that  my 
portrait  is  that  of  William  Harding,  as  in 
the  list  of  sitters  given  in  Mr.  Stephen 
Gwynn's  admirable  book  on  Northcote  I 
find  "  William  Harding  of  Baraset,  1807." 
I  should  be  glad,  therefore,  if  any  corre- 
spondent could  tell  me  where  Baraset  is, 
and  who  are  the  representatives  of  William 
Harding,  so  that  I  may  be  able  to  complete 
the  identification.  JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

[Bartholomew's  '  Gazetteer  of  the  British  Isles ' 
states  that  Baraset  is  a  seat  at  Alveston,  two  miles 
south-east  of  Stratford-on-Avon.] 

DR.  SHEBBEARE. — Is  there  an  oil  painting 
of  Dr.  John  Shebbeare  (born  1710  near 
Bideford,  died  1788  in  London)  ?  A  mezzo- 
tint, apparently  by  Jones,  seems  to  have 
been  made  from  a  portrait  in  oil,  which  may 
have  been  by  Hudson  or  Richardson.  The 
engraving  by  Bromley  in  The  European 
Magazine  would  appear  to  be  derived  from 
the  same  source,  and  is  like  the  mezzotint, 
except  that  the  face  is  reversed.  Dr. 
Shebbeare 's  only  son,  the  Rev.  John  Sheb- 
beare, Rector  of  East  Horndon,  died  un- 
married in  1794.  There  may  be  descendants 
of  Dr.  Shebbeare's  daughter,  Mrs.  Le  Geyt. 
All  the  existing  members  of  the  Shebbeare 
family  are  descended  from  Dr.  Shebbeare's 
youngest  brother,  and  no  portrait  earlier 
than  the  mezzotint  is  known  to  them. 

CLAUDE  E.  SHEBBEARE. 

PERAMBULATIONS  OF  THE  HAMPSHIRE 
FORESTS.  —  On  p.  330,  note  2,  of  the 
'  Origins  of  English  History,'  by  O.  Elton, 
1890,  the  following  statement  is  made: — 

"  There  are  certain  records  of  the  perambula- 
tions of  the  Hampshire  forests  which  throw  some 
light  on  the  matter,  find  support  Drayton's  state- 
ment that  the  road  ([the  Icknield  Way]  led  from 
the  Chiltern  Hills  to  the  Solent.  Tower,  Misc. 
Rec.  113  ;  Peramb.  Forest,  27  and  29  Edw.  I. 
South.  The  survey  of  Buckholt  Forest  (April  1st, 
28  Edw.  I.)  contains  passages  relating  to  the  road 
in  question.  'Begin  at  the  Deneway....a,nd 
so  always  by  the  divisions  of  the  counties  of 
Southampton  and  Wilts  to  the  Ikenilde  Street, 
and  thence  by  the  same  to  La  Pullc.'  '  From 
Pyrpe-mere  to  the  Ikenilde,  and  so  by  the  same 
road  to  Holeweye.'  " 

I  do  not  know  whether  these  perambula- 
tions have  been  published.  I  think  not ;  but 
in  either  case  I  should  be  most  grateful  if  one 
of  your  readers  who  can  spare  time  would 


copy  them  and  send  them  to  me.  Present 
circumstances  make  it  impossible  for  me 
to  consult  any  library  where  these  records 
(if  published)  might  be  found. 

With  the  aid  of  the  full  perambulations,  I 
hope  it  may  be  possible  to  identify  the 
"  Ikenilde  Street  "  referred  to. 

O.  G.  S.  CRAWFORD. 
The  Grove,  East  Woodhay,  Newbury,  Hants. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — I 
should  be  glad  to  obtain  any  information 
concerning  the  following  Old  Westminsters  : 

(1)  Benjamin  Godin,  admitted  1724,  aged  11. 

(2)  William  Golborne,  admitted  1719,  aged  8. 

(3)  Robert  Goodchild,  admitted  1738,  aged 
7.     (4)  Edmund  Goodenough,  son  of  Samuel 
Goodenough      of     Cropredy,     Oxon,     born 
19  Aug.,    1802,  left   1818,  and  entered  the 
E.I.C.     Maritime     Service.        (5)    Edmund 
Goodenough,  born  2  April,   1808,  admitted 
1820.    (6)  Richard  Goodheed,  admitted  1735, 
aged  10.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

ISOLDA  NEWMAN,  NURSE  OF  JOHN  OF 
GAUNT. — She  was  granted  an  annuity  of 
10/.  on  22  Feb.,  1346.  Is  anything  further 
known  of  her,  her  parentage,  or  her  descend- 
ants ?  And  is  there  extant  any  earlier 
instance  of  the  surname  ? 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 
Walsall. 

EDWARD  TYRREL  SMITH,  ACTOR.— Could 
any  one  tell  me  whom  he  married,  the  name 
of  the  clergyman  his  daughter  married,  or 
any  particulars  of  his  family  ?  He  was 
lessee  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre  in  1852,  and 
for  a  short  period  owned  The  Sunday  Times. 

E.  G.  COCK. 

The  Vicarage,  Winster,  Windermere. 

SHERIDAN  :  STELLA. — I  have  before  me  a 
copy  of  the  first  edition  of  Sheridan's  '  The 
Critic,'  1781,  bearing  on  the  fly  -leaf ,  in  a 
contemporary  hand,  apparently  that  of  an, 
aged  person,  the  inscription  :  "To  Stella 
from  the  Author."  Can  any  of  your  readers 
suggest  who  Stella  was  ? 

J.  S.  ATTWOOD. 

GERMANIA  :  TEDESCO.  —  How    comes    it 
that   in  Italian  Germany  is  Germania,  but 
German  is  tedesco?      It  would  be  interest- 
ing to  know  the  etymology  of  this  word. 
D.  H.  LAMBERT,  B.A. 

[Tedesco  is  the  Italian  rendering  of  the  word 
which  in  German  appears  as  "Deutsch" — in  Eng- 
lish as  "  Dutch  "(cf.  M.H.G.  J>iuMsfc=belonging 
to  the  people).  The  base  diut  (cf.  Goth,  thiuda,  a 
nation)  has  also,  adopted  into  Latin,  given  us 
Teutonic.] 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  APRIL  10, 1915. 


3VIARY    ELIZABETH    BBADDON : 
BIBLIOGKAPHY. 

(11   S.  xi.   175,  227.) 

THE  list  printed  at  the  second  reference  does 
BO  little  justice  to  Miss  Braddon's  prolific 
pen  that  I  have  ventured  to  prepare  one 
with  more  claim  to  completeness.  The  list 
now  submitted  has  been  compiled  from 
'  The  English  Catalogue,'  the  British  Mu- 
seum Catalogue,  Allibone,  and  other  sources. 
Ten  of  the  titles  in  MK.  BOLT'S  list  are  re- 
peated, with  dates  of  first  publication  added  : 

1861. 
Trail  of  the  Serpent.     Also  issued  the  same  year 

under   title    of    '  Three    Times    Dead.' — B.M. 

Cat. 

Lady  Lisle.    3  vols.         1862 
Captain  of  the  Vulture. 
Balph  the  Bailiff.  1863< 

Aurora  Floyd.     3  vols. 

Eleanor's  Victory.     3  vols. 

John  Marchmont's  Legacy.     3  vols. 

1864. 

Henry  Dunbar.     3  vols. 
Doctor's  Wife.     3  vols. 

1865. 

Only  a  Clod.     3  vols. 
Sir  Jasper's  Tenant.     3  vols. 

1866. 
Lady's  Mile.     3  vols. 

1867. 

Rupert  Godwin.     3  vols. 
Birds  of  Prey.     3  vols. 
Run  to  Earth.     3  vols.      Eng.  Cat.— Dated  1868 


in  B.M.  Cat. 


1868. 


Dead  Sea  Fruit.     3  vols. 
Charlotte's  Inheritance.     3  vols. 

1870. 
My  Sister  Caroline. — Belgravia. 

1871. 

Fenton's  Quest.     3  vols. 
Lovels    of    Arden.     3     vols.     Eng.     Cat. — Dated 

1872  in  B.M.  Cat. 
The  Summer  Tourist.     Edited. 

1872. 

Robert  Ainsleigh.     3  vols. 
Lost  for  Love.     3  vols. 

1873. 
Milly  Darrell.     3  vols. 

1875. 

Hostages  to  Fortune.     3  vols. 
Strange  World. 

btei*W  1876. 

Put  to  the  Test.     Edited. 
Joshua  Haggard.     3  vols. 

1877. 
Weavers  and  Weft.     3  vols. 

1878. 
An  Open  Verdict.     3  vols. 

Mistlieono  BouSh-     Continued  as  an  annual  until 
1892. 


1879. 
Cloven  Foot.     3  vols. 

1880. 

Story  of  Barbara.     3  vols. 
Just  as  I  Am.     3  vols. 
Aladdin.     Revised  by  M.  E.  B. 
Missing  Witness  :    a  Drama. 

1881. 

One  Thing  Needful.     3  vols. 
Asphodel.     3  vols. 

Boscastle,     Cornwall,     an     English     Engadine. — 
Reprinted  from  The  World,  15  Sept.,  1880. 

1882. 

Mount  Royal.     3  vols. 
Dross  :    a  Comedy. 
Married  Beneath  Him  :   a  Comedy. 
Marjorie  Daw :  .an  Idyll  in  Two  Acts. 

1883. 

Golden  Calf. 
Married  in  Haste. 
Phantom  Fortune.     3  vols. 

1884. 
Flower  and  Weed. 

1885-6. 
Court  Royal. — Cornhill. 

1886. 

Cut  by  the  County. 
Mohawks.  3  vols. 
Under  the  Red  Flag. 

1887. 
Like  and  Unlike.     3  vols. 

1888. 
Fatal  Three.     3  vols. 

1889. 
Day  Will  Come.     3  vols. 

1890. 
One  Life,  One  Love.     3  vols. 

1891. 
Gerard.     3  vols. 

1892. 
Venetians.     3  vols. 

1893. 
All  Along  the  River.     3  vols. 

1894. 

Christmas  Hirelings. 

My    First    Book. — Contributed    to    a    volume    of 
experiences  by  well-known  writers. 

1895. 
Sons  of  Fire.     3  vols. 

1897. 
Under  Love's  Rule. 

1898. 

Rough  Justice. 

Contribution  to  '  The  Christmas  Tree  '  (Downey's 
Annual). 

1907. 
Her  Convict. 

1911. 
Green    Curtain. 

A  story  entitled  '  Sins  of  the  Fathers  '  was  written 
for  Belgravia. 

Articles  on  Miss  Braddon  and  her  writings 
have  been  published  in  The  Nation  (New 
York),  1865,  i.  593,  by  Henry  James,  jun.  ; 
North  British  Review,  1865,  xliii.  180;  in 
Yates's  *  Celebrities  at  Home,'  1878-9 ; 
The  Spectator,  1884,  Ivii.  82,  an  article  en- 
titled '  Bastard  Literature  by  Miss  Braddon ' ; 


ii  a  XL  APRIL  lo,  MWJ       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


London  Society,  1888,  liii.  ;  The  Academy, 
1899,  Ivii.  431  ;  and  Woman  at  Home,  Dec., 
1 897,  by  Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Tooley.  Miss  Braddon 
contributed  autobiographical  articles  to  The 
Idler,  Feb.,  1893,  and  Theatre,  Sept.,  1894. 
An  interview  by  Mary  A.  Dickens  was  pub- 
lished in  The  Windsor  Magazine,  Sept.,  1897. 
Her  novel  'The  Infidel'  was  criticized  by 
William  Barker  in  The  Primitive  Methodist 
Quarterly,  July,  1901.  To  these  may  be 
added  the  memoir  in  The  Times,  5  Feb., 
1915,  p.  11.  EOLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

To  the  list  of  Miss  Braddon' s  works  enu- 
merated ante  must  be  added  many  others, 

and  even  with  the  following  I  do  not  think 

her  output  is  exhausted  : 

Trail  of  the  Serpent,  1861,  with  a  second  edition 
issued  the  same  year  under  the  title  of  '  Three 
Times  Dead.' 

Lovels  of  Arden,  1871. 

Robert  Ainsleigh,  1872.        • 

A  Strange  World,  1875. 

Hostages  to  Fortune,  1875. 

Put  to  the  Test,  1876. 

Joshua  Haggard's  Daughter,  1876. 

Joshua  Haggard,  1877. 

Milly  Darrell,  1877. 

Weavers  and  Weft,  1877. 

Open  Verdict,  1878. 

The  Cloven  Foot  [1879]. 

Story  of  Barbara  [1880]. 

Just  as  I  Am  [1880]. 

Asphodel  [1881]. 

Mount  Royal,  1882. 

The  Golden  Calf,  1883. 

Phantom  Fortune,  1883. 

Mohawks  [1886]. 

One  Thing  Needful,  1886. 

Cut  by  the  County  [1887]. 

Like  and  Unlike,  1887. 

The  Fatal  Three  [1888]. 

The  Day  will  Come  [1889]. 

One  Life,  One  Love,  1890. 

Gerard,  1891. 

The  Venetians,  1892. 

All  Along  the  River,  1893. 

Sons  of  Fire  [1895]. 

Under  Love's  Rule,  1897. 

Rough  Justice,  1898. 

The  Red  Flag,  1903. 

Flower  and  Weed,  and  Other  Tales,  1905. 

Green  Curtain,  1911. 

Several  of  the  works  were  published  in  the  ' '  Col- 
lection of  British  Authors.1' 

Miss  Braddon  also  edited  '  The  Summer 
Tourist :  a  Book  for  Long  and  Short  Jour- 
neys,' 1871,  and  was  a  contributor  to  '  The 
Mistletoe  Bough  '  and  the  'Belgravia  Annual.' 

'  Lady  Audley's  Secret '  was  adapted  for 
the  stage  by  C.  H.  Hazlewood,  1850,  while 
W.  E.  Suter  adapted  a  drama  in  two  acts 
entitled  '  Aurora  Floyd,'  from  Miss  Braddon's 
novel  of  that  title  (1880).  Other  dramatic 
works  were  : — 


The  Missing  Witness,  a  Drama  in  Four  Acts.     [In 

prose.     1880.] 
Dross,  or  the  Root  of  Evil,  a  Comedy  in  Four 

Acts.     [In  prose.     1882.] 
Marjorie   Daw,  a  Household   Idyll,  in  Two   Acts. 

[In  prose.     1882.] 
Married  Beneath  Him,  a  Comedy  in  Four  Acts. 

[In  prose.     1882.] 

',Boscastle,  Cornwall,  an  English  Enga- 
dine,'  was  reprinted  from  The  World  of 
15  Sept.,  1880,  and  published  in  the  follow- 
ing year ;  and  '  The  Christmas  Hirelings  ' 
was  reprinted  from  The  Lady's  Pictorial 
(1894).  Sixteen  of  Miss  Braddon's  novels 
were  translated  into  French,  one  into  Dutch 
('Taken  at  the  Flood'),  and  one  into 
German  ('  Henry  Dunbar  '). 

ARCHIBALD  SPABKE,  F.R.S.L. 

MB.  BOLT'S  list  of  Miss  Braddon's  novels 
omits  '  An  Open  Verdict,'  1878  ;  '  Hostages 
to  Fortune,'  1875  ;  '  The  Levels  of  Arden  '  ; 
4  Milly  Darrell,  and  Other  Stories  '  ;  '  Bobert 
Ainsleigh,'  1872  ;  '  A  Strange  World,'  1875  ; 
'  The  Trail  of  the  Serpent '  ;  '  Joshua  Hag- 
gard's Daughter,'  1876 — a  strikingly  good 
novel ;  '  Weavers  and  Weft,'  1877  ;  '  As- 
phodel,' 1881  ;  '  The  Cloven  Foot,'  1879  ; 
*  Barbara,'  1880;  and  '  Just  as  I  Am,'  1880. 

The  following  dates  may  be  given  to  some 
of  the  books  left  dateless  in  MB.  BOLT'S  list : 
'  Eleanor's  Victory,'  1863  ;  '  Only  a  Clod,' 
1865  ;  '  Rupert  Godwin,'  1867. 

G.  L.  APPEBSON. 

To  the  bibliography  should  be  added  the 
tales  included  in  the  three  volumes  pub- 
lished by  Simpkin  &  Marshall  in  1893 
under  the  title  of  '  All  Along  the  River.' 
This  tale  occupies  the  first  volume,  while 
the  second  contains  '  Say  the  False  Charge 
was  True.'  The  third  volume  contains 
eight  tales  :  '  One  Fatal  Moment,'  '  It  is 
Easier  for  a  Camel  '  (this  had  previously 
appeared  in  Printers'  Pie),  '  The  Ghost's 
Name,'  '  Stapylton's  Plot,'  '  His  Oldest 
Friends,'  '  If  there  be  any  of  you,'  '  The 
Island  of  Old  Faces,'  and  '  My  Dream.' 

Miss"  Braddon  must  have  written  over 
seventy  novels,  apart  from  other  contribu- 
tions to  papers.  I  believe  she  never  used 
a  typewriter,  and,  if  her  copy  was  as  beauti- 
fully written  as  her  correspondence,  her 
printers  must  have  been  pleased  with  her. 

A.  N.  Q. 

In  the  late  sixties  and  early  seventies  I 
was  serving  my  apprenticeship  in  the  office 
where  Belgravia  was  printed,  and  now,  after 
the  lapse  of  forty  years,  I  can  recall  perfectly 
the  appearance  of  a  side  of  Miss  Braddon's 
copy.  It  was  usually  on  quarto  paper,  in 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  APRIL  10, 1915. 


a  clear,  well -formed  hand,  written  with  a 
thin  nib  ;  but  the  most  noticeable  feature 
consisted  of  sundry  additional  clauses  or 
sentences,  evidently  second  thoughts  as 
ahe  was  composing.  These  were  written 
either  at  the  top  of  the  page,  or  in  the 
margin  ;  and  each  was  encircled  with  a 
line  running  from  the  caret  in  the  text, 
so  as  to  show  clearly  the  place  of  insertion. 

MB.  BOLT  does  not  include  in  his  list  of 
Miss  Braddon's  novels  '  Bound  to  John 
Company.'  If  my  memory-  does  not  play 
me  false,  this  was  one  of  the  serials  Miss 
Braddon  wrote  in  Belgravia. 

Her  manuscript,  which  was  quite  legible, 
though  the  lines  were  close  together,  offered 
a  marked  contrast  to  that  of  another  popular 
lady  writer  of  the  day,  some  of  whose  novels 
were  printed  in  the  same  office.  This  was 
Mrs.  J.  H.  Riddell,  perhaps  best  known  as 
the  author  of  '  George  Geith  of  Fen  Court,' 
but  whose  acquaintance  I  made  with 
'  Austin  Friars,'  published  in  1870.  She 
wrote  a  large,  sprawling  hand,  apparently 
with  a  thick  quill  pen,  on  folio  paper,  and 
anything  but  easy  for  the  compositor  to 
decipher. 

She  died  in  1906,  and  is  included  in  the 
Second  Supplement  of  the  'D.N.B.' 

J.  R. 

'  Henry  Dunbar '  first  appeared  in  The 
London  Journal  as  •  The  Outcasts  ' — I  think 
in  1863.  W.  A.  FROST. 


EARLY  LORDS  OF  ALBION  (11  S.  xi. 
126). —  It  is,  perhaps,  worth  while  to  refer 
to  the 

"  Histoire  Genealogique  et  Chronologique  de  la 
Maison  Royalc  de  Fra.noe,  des  Pairs.... par  le 
P.  Anselme  ;  continuee  par  M.  du  Fourny. 
Revue,  corrigee  &  augmentee  par  le  P.Ange,  &  le 
P.  Simplicien,  troisi&iie  edition,"  1726-33,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  283,  284,  &c. 

Ives,  Seigneur  du  Chateau  de  Bellesme 
(called  on  p.  317  Yves,  Comte  d'Alen9on  & 
de  Bellesme),  was  active  in  affairs  in  944. 
It  is  positively  asserted  that  he  had  a  brother 
Sigefroy,  Bishop  of  Le  Mans,  which  town 
Sigefroy  scandalized  by  his  marrying  Hil- 
trude,  by  whom  he  had  two  daughters  arid 
a  son  named  Alberic.  He  died  in  the 
abbey  of  La  Couture  about  993,  having 
been  bishop  33  years,  1  month,  4  days. 

Ives,  the  date  of  whose  death  is  not  given, 
married  Godehilde.  There  were  five  chil- 
dren of  this  marriage,  viz.  : — 

1.  Guillaume,  Comte  d'Alen9on  et  de 
Bellesme,  whose  wife's  name  was  Mathilde. 
He  died  in  or  about  1028. 


2.  Avesgaud,  Bishop  of  Le  Mans  for  42 
years,  1  month,  20  days.     He  died  27  Oct., 
1035,  at  Verdun. 

3.  Ives.     He  appears  (p.  317)  as  Yvon  de 
Bellesme,  third  son  of  Yves,  Comte  d'Alen- 
con  et  de  Bellesme,  and  of  Godehilde.     He 
is  believed,  with  some  sort  of  probability,  to 
have  been  the  origin  of  the   Seigneurs  d© 
Chateau-Gontier.     It  is  mentioned  that  he 
is  named  in  a  deed  of   his  brother  Avesgaud 
in  favour  of  the  Abbaye  de   S.  Vincent  du 
Mans.      The  date  of  his  death  is  not  given. 

4.  Godehilde  married ,  and  had  a  son 

Albert. 

5.  Hildeburge  married  Haymon,  Seigneur 
du    Chateau -du  -  Loir.       She    died    on    the 
same  day  as    her  brother  Avesgaud,   viz., 
27  Oct.,  1035. 

The  order  of  succession  of  the  early 
Comtes  d'Alencon  et  de  Bellesme  was  Ives  I.  ; 
his  son  Guillaume  I.  ;  his  son  Robert ;  his 
brother  Guillaume  II.  ;  his  son  Arnoul  ; 
Ives  (Yves)  II.,  Bishop  of  Seez,  brother  of 
Guillaume  II.,  and  uncle  of  Arnoul ;  Mabille, 
daughter  of  .  Guillaume  II.,  and  sister  of 
Arnoul.  She  married  Roger,  Seigneur  de 
Montgommery,  Vicomte  d'Hiesmes,  who 
through  this  marriage  became  Comte  d'Alen- 
9on  et  de  Bellesme. 

The  parentage  of  Ives  I.  is  not  given.  On 
p.  282,  under  '  Anciens  Comtes  d'Aleii9on/ 
mention  is  made  of  one  Agombert  alias 
Albert,  Comte  du  Perche,  but  the  writer  says 
that  there  is  no  proof  that  Ives  I.  was  sprung 
from  him.  According  to  the  above,  Ives 
(or  Yves)  II.,  i.e.,  the  second  Comte  d'Alen- 
9on  et  de  Bellesme  of  that  name,  was  grand- 
son of  Ives  I.,  and  nephew  of  Ives,  the  third 
son  of  Ives  I. 

The  authorities  referred  to  in  this  *  His- 
toire '  are  Guillaume  de  Jumieges,  Bry^ 
MM.  de  Sainte  Marthe's'Gallia  Christiana, '<&c. 

The  above-named  Roger,  Seigneur  de 
Moiitgommery,  having  been  one  of  William 
the  Conqueror's  chief  men,  became,  or  was 
styled,  Earl  of  Arundel,  or  Earl  of  Chichester, 
or  Earl  of  Sussex,  but  was  generally  called 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury.  See  G.  E.  C.'s  '  Com- 
plete Peerage,'  vol.  vii.,  s.v.  '  Shrewsbury." 
G.  E.  C.,  p.  135,  says  that  he  became  in 
1071,  by  the  death  of  his  wife's  uncle  (Ivo 
de  Belesme,  Bishop  of  Seez),  Seigneur  de 
Belesme  and  d'Alencon.  The  *  Histoire 
Genealogique  '  gives  1074  as  the  date  of  the 
Bishop's  death. 

I  do  riot  say  that  all  the  statements  of  le 
Pere  Anselme,  M.  du  Fourny,  &c.,  are  per- 
fectly correct.  They  may  be  or  they  may 
not.  ROBERT  PIERPOTNT. 


ii  s.  xi.  APRIL  io,  1915.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


"  POISSON  DE  JONAS"  (11  S.  xi.  189). — 
If  LEO  C.  will  refer  to  Dr.  Pusey's  exhaustive 
study  of  this  subject  in  his  '  Minor  Prophets  : 
Jonah,'  p.  257  seq.,  he  will,  I  think,  find 
pretty  nearly  all  the  information  available 
as  to  the  "poisson  de  Jonas."  Pusey  investi- 
gates the  force  of  K^TOS,  as  used  by  various 
authors,  and  shows  that  it  connotes  a  genus 
including  the  whale,  not  the  whale  itself, 
and  concludes  that  the  fish  in  the  Jonah 
story  was  the  white  shark  Carcharias.  He 
cites  various  authorities  in  support  of  his 
contention.  Here  is  one  from  "  a  natural 
historian  of  repute  "  (Miiller) : — 

"In  1758  in  stormy  weather  a  sailor  fell  over- 
board from  a  frigate  in  the  Mediterranean.  A 
shark  was  close  by,  which,  as  he  w«as  swimming 
and  crying  for  help,  took  him  in  its  wide  throat,  so 
that  he  forthwith  disappeared.  Other  sailors  had 
leapt  into  the  sloop  to  help  their  comrade  while 
yet  swimming ;  the  captain  had  a  gun  discharged 
at  the  fish,  which  struck  it  so  that  it  cast  out  the 
sailor  which  it  had  in  its  throat,  who  was  taken  up 
alive  and  little  injured.  The  fish  was  harpooned 

and  taken  on   the  frigate it  was  20  feet  long, 

and     weighed    3,924  Ib.      From    all     this,    it   is 
probable  that  this  was  the  fish  of  Jonah." 

In  a  remarkably  interesting  common- 
place book  compiled  by  my  great-great- 
grandfather (who  was  a  Fellow  of  C.C.C. 
Oxford,  and  Hector  of  Heyford),  which  is 
in  my  possession,  I  find  some  notes  on  this 
subject.  I  regret  that  I  cannot  always 
decipher,  and  therefore  attempt  to  verify, 
his  authorities,  which  he  nearly  always  give's, 
for,  as  the  book  is  a  folio  of  some  450  pages 
of  MS.,  "  scrip tus  et  in  tergo,"  the  writing 
is  often  sorely  cramped  and  crowded.  His 
note  is  on  the  shark  or  tiburon  (?),  and  he 
adds  at  once : — 

"  The  fish  that  swallowed  Jonah.  Barthol:  de 
Morb:  Bib:  476,  and  Grot:  de  Ver.  X.  rel:  27." 

His  other  citations  are  : — 

"When  the  young  ones  are  in  danger  they 
retire  into  the  mouth  of  the  old  one;  and  we 
found  one  young  one  6  feet  long  in  an  old  shark's 
belly."— Ovington,  46. 

"One  drawn  into  the  ship  where  the  author 
was,  that  was  at  least  45  feet  long."— 76.,  45. 

"We  are  assured  by  several  accounts  that  a 
negro  was  taken  out  of  the  belly  of  one,  who  lived 
nearly  24  hours  after  he  was  taken  out." — Fure- 
tiers  (?),  under  the  word  '  Tiburon.' 

"  One  weighed  at  least  r4,000  Ib. ;  a  whole  man 
found  in  its  belly."— Littleton's  'Diet.'  in  voc. 
'  Lamia,'  p.  153. 

I  should  have  said  that  in  Pusey's  ex- 
cursus the  references  to  his  long  list  of  autho- 
rities are  always  carefully  given. 

S.  B.  C. 

Canterbury. 


Krjros  in  Greek,  cetus  in  Latin,  and  c&to  in 
Italian  mean  any  kind  of  sea-monster — 
whale,  shark,  dogfish,  seal,  dolphin,  porpoise, 
&c.  (cf.  Liddell  and  Scott's  'Greek-English 
Lexicon,'  Lewis  and  Short's  'Latin  Diet.,' 
and  Fanfani's  '  Vocabulario  della  Lingua 
Italiana5).  This  is  recognized  by  the  R.V., 
which  has  a  note  to  "  whale  "  in  St.  Matthew 
xii.  40  :  "  Gr.  sea-monster. ." 

As  the  Catholic  Church  is  committed  to 
the  maintenance  of  the  historical  character 
of  the  '  Prophetia  Jonse,'  and  as  it  seems 
to  be  admitted  on  all  hands  that  a  whale 
could  not  have  swallowed  so  bulky  an  object 
as  a  prophet,  it  will  not  be  surprising  if  /ojro? 
is  translated  as  requin  (shark)  in  French 
versions  of  the  New  Testament. 

The  east  window  of  Lincoln  College,. 
Oxford,  a  fine  piece  of  Flemish  glass,  has  a* 
representation  of  the  casting  upon  shore  of 
the  prophet  Jonas.  Ribald  undergraduates 
assured  me  that  this  window  also  represented 
the  casting  up  of  a  trunk  marked  P.  J.  for 
"  Propheta  Jonas."  I  saw  the  trunk  well 
enough— it  was  obviously  intended  for  a, 
rock ;  but  the  P.  J.  is  a  myth. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGFT. 

The  Book  of  Jonah  belongs  to  those 
homiletical  works,  set  in  allegorical  frame- 
work, the  basis  of  which  is  more  or  less 
unhistorical,  or  semi -historical.  The  Book 
of  Esther,  the  Book  of  Tobit,  &c.,  belong 
to  the  same  series,  and  were  written  to  sub- 
serve the  same  public  ends,  during  periods 
of  grave  national  anxiety.  The  Book  of 
Jonah,  despite  its  unhistoric  setting,  holds 
a  dominant  place  in  the  synagogue,  being 
publicly  read  in  the  afternoon  service  for 
the  Day  of  Atonement.  It  came  into  pro- 
minence during  that  dark  period  in  Jewish 
history  when  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  in  the 
second  half  of  the  second  century  before  the- 
Christian  Era,  sought  to  destroy  the  Judan 
hegemony,  and  was  in  the  end  triumphantly- 
defeated  by  the  Hasmonean  princes.  To 
that  same  period  much  of  the  "  Chochma  " 
or  Wisdom  Literature  may  be  rationally- 
assigned  also.  The  whole  theme  is  wonder- 
fully elaborated  in  the  Talmud  (Taanith,. 
&c.). 

With  regard  to  the  question  itself,  one  is 
puzzled  to  know  how  the  Vulgate  arrived 
at  the  rendering  "  a  whale  "  for  the  generic 
term  "  dog  "  =  "  fish."  For  various  sea- 
monsters,  such  as  crocodiles  and  dolphins, 
we  have  the  terms  tannim,  tannin,  tannineem, 
and  livyoson.  Gesenius  considers  the  livy- 
oson  to  be  the  crocodile  ;  we  favour  the 
dolphin,  seeing  it  was  allowed  as  a 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  XL  APRIL  10, 1915. 


substitute  for  meat  by  the  Roman  Church, 
and  was  considered  by  gourmets  as  a 
great  delicacy.  Curiously  the  livyoson  is 
among  those  special  dainties  reserved  for 
saints  who  have  earned  "  the  crown  of 
immortality  "  in  the  "  Oulom  Habbo,"  or 
"  the  world  to  come."  Whales  rarely  fre- 
quent the  mare  clausum,  whereas  the  dolphins 
are  almost  natives  of  it.  In  the  days  before 
the  compass  was  available  a  school  of 
•dolphins  was  regarded  as  invariably  the 
harbinger  of  a  storm,  and  captains,  upon 
meeting  one,  would  tack  as  speedily  as 
possible  into  the  nearest  port.  The  ex- 
cessive voraciousness  of  those  creatures  is 
further  ground  for  belief  that  Jonah's 
friend  was  "  a  dolphin."  Yet,  whether 
whale,  shark,  or  dolphin  was  the  providential 
medium  employed  in  the  dramatic  working 
of  that  beautiful  allegory,  the  Scriptural 
annalist  very  acutely  conceals  his  ignorance 
under  the  generic  term  of  "  dog  "  and 
"  dogo,"  which  all  the  standard  authorities 
•on  the  subject — Gesenius,  Buxtorf,  Fuerst, 
Kitto,  &c. — agree  to  translate  by  the  word 
•''fish."  M.  L.  B.  BRESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney,  N.E. 

THE  REV.  J.  B.  BLAKEWAY  :  BIBLIO- 
GRAPHY (11  S.  xi.  231). — It  is  with  pleasure 
that  I  am  able  to  give  some  of  the  writings  of 
the  late  Rev.  J.  B.  Blakeway,  the  whole  of 
whose  manuscripts  are  in  the  Bodleian 
library. 

Articles    in    the    '  Shropshire    Archceological 
Transactions.' 

Walls  of  Shrewsbury,  from  Blakeway's  MSS.  in 

the  Bodleian  Library. — 1st  Series,  vol.  ix.,  1886. 
History  of  Shrewsbury  Hundred  or  Liberties. — 

2nd  Series,  vol.  i.,  1889  ;   vol.  ii.,  1890  ;   vol.  iii., 

1891  ;   vol.  iv.,  1892  ;    vol.  vi.,  1894  ;    vol.  viii. 

1896  ;    vol.  ix.,  1897. 
History    of    Pontesbury.     Edited    by    the    Eev 

W.  G.  D.  Fletcher.— 2nd  Series,  vol.  v.,  1893. 
History  of  Albrighton,  near  Shifnal. — 2nd  Series 

vol.  xi.,  1899. 
'Topographical    History    of    Shrewsbury.     Edited 

by  Mr.  W.  Phillips.— 3rd  Series,  vol.  v.,  1905 

vol.  vi.,  1906  ;    vol.  vii.,  1907. 
Notes  on  Kinlet.     Edited  and  illustrated  by  Mrs 

Baldwyn-Childe. — 3rd  Series,  vol.  viii.,  1908. 

History  and  Antiquities  of  Shrewsbury,  1809. — 
This  is  supposed  to  be  the  first  pages  of  Owen 
and  Blakeway's  '  History  of  Shrewsbury.' 

Woollen  Trade  and  the  Siege  of  Oswestry,  1816. 

Sermons. 
Warning   against   Schism.     Sermon   preached    in 

St.     Mary's    Church,    Shrewsbury.     Publishe< 

1799. 
National  Benefits,  a  Call  for  National  Repentance 

Sermon  preached  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Shrew 

bury,  1805.     No  date  of  publication. 


Attachment  to  the  Church  the  Duty  of  its  Mem- 
bers. Sermon  preached  in  St.  Mary's  Church, 
Shrewsbury.  Published  1816. 

A-ttempt  to  ascertain  the  Author  of  the  Letters 
published  under  the  Signature  of  Junius. 
Published  1813. 

There  is  an  excellent  portrait  of  Blake  - 
way,  and  also  a  photograph  (taken  from 
an  oil  painting)  of  him  and  his  co  -writer  the 
Ven.  Archdeacon  Hugh  Owen,  in  the  Shrews- 
Museum.  HARRY  T.  BEDDOWS. 

Borough  Libiary,  Shrewsbury. 

In  addition  to  the  works  given  ante,  p.  231, 

:he  following  are  by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Blake  - 

way  :  — 

Attachment  to  the  Church  the  Duty  of  its  Mem- 
bers. A  Sermon  [on  Gal.  vi.  10]  preached  at 
the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  Salop  District 
Committee  of  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge.  Shrewsbury,  1816. 

The  Sheriffs  of  Shropshire,  &c.  —  Published  post- 
humously, and  edited  by  D.  Rowland. 

Some  Account  of  the  Early  History  of  Ludlow. 
[In  '  Documents  connected  with  the  History 
of  Ludlow,'  by  R.  H.  Clive.]  1841. 

A  Warning  against  Schism.  A  Sermon  [on  1  Pet. 
v.  8]  preached.  .  .  .before  two  Friendly  Societies. 
----  29  May,  1799.  Shrewsbury,  1799. 

History  of  Shrewsbury  Hundred  or  Liberties  .... 
Edited  from  the  original  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  by  the  Rev.  W.  G.  D.  Fletcher.  [Printed 
for  private  circulation  only.]  Oswestry,  1897. 

A  History  of  Shrewsbury  School  from  the  Blake- 
way  MSS.  and  Many  Other  Sources.  Illus- 
trated.... by  A.  Rimmer.  [Edited  by  A. 
Rimmer  and  H.  W.  Adnitt.]  Shrewsbury, 
1889. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

AMALAFRIDA  IN  PROCOPITJS  (11  S.  xi.  211). 

—  In  the  third  book  of  Procopius's    'YTrep 

'  ' 


Ttov  7ro.€/x(Dv  (  =  '  De  Bello  Vandalico,' 
bk.  i.)  the  following  particulars  about  Amala- 
frida  are  given.  Thrasamund,  King  of  the 
Vandals,  after  the  death  of  his  childless 
wife,  wishing  to  strengthen  his  power,  sent 
to  Theodoric,  King  of  the  Goths,  and  asked 
for  the  hand  of  his  sister  Amalafrida,  who 
had  lately  been  left  a  widow.  Theodoric 
sent  his  sister,  attended  by  a  bodyguard  of 
a  thousand  noble  Goths  and  five  thousand 
soldiers  (chap.  viii.  §§  11-13).  The  rest  of 
the  chapter  is  taken  up  with  an  account  of 
the  war  with  the  Maurusians  and  the  disas- 
trous defeat  of  the  Vandals.  We  are  then 
told  of  the  death  of  Thrasamund,  after  a 
reign  of  twenty-seven  years. 

In  the  next  chapter  we  read  of  the  acces- 
sion of  the  unwarlike  Hilderic  ;  and  then, 
in  §§  3,  4,  how  the  Vandals  incurred  the 
enmity  of  Theodoric  and  their  former  allies, 
the  Goths  in  Italy,  because  they  imprisoned 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  10,  i9i5.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


Amalafrida  and  put  all  the  Goths  to  death, 
•accusing  them  of  a  revolutionary  movement. 

In  the  first  letter  of  the  ninth  book  of 
•Cassiodorus's  '  Varise  '  we  have  King  Atha- 
laric's  letter  of  remonstrance  to  Hilderic  for 
having  killed  Amalafrida.  The  queen  had 
two  children  by  her  first  husband.  In  Pro- 
•copius,  V.  iii.  (  =  'De  Bello  Gothico,'  I.),  we 
are  introduced  to  her  son  Theodatus  (Theoda- 
had),|and  in  V.  xii.  22  to  her  daughter 
.Amalaberga,  who  married  Hermanfrid,  King 
of  the  Thuringians. 

Further  references  are  given  in  vol.  iii.  of 
Hodgkin's  '  Italy  and  her  Invaders,'  which 
contains  a  useful  pedigree,  and  in  Hart- 
imann's  concise  notice  in  the  Pauly-Wissowa 
*  Real-Encyclopadie.' 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

MORTIMER'S  MARKET,  TOTTENHAM  COURT 
HOAD  (11  S.  xi.  87). — An  interesting  note  on 
this  subject  will  be  found  in  that  admirable 
publication  the  '  St.  Pancras  Book  of  Dates,' 
under  the  date  of  1827,  on  30  April  of  which 
year  the  foundation-stone  of  University 
College  was  laid  by  the  Duke  of  Sussex. 
Both  the  College  and  the  Hospital  now 
stand  on  part  of  what  was  Mr.  Mortimer's 
field,  known  befofe  he  purchased  it  as 
"  Hope  Field."  He  built  the  ten  cottages 
known  as  Mortimer's  Cottages,  or  Mortimer's 
Folly,  at  the  extreme  western  end  of  the 
field,  which  comprised  some  twelve  acres, 
and  his  own  residence  at  the  extreme 
eastern  end.  The  site  of  the  latter  was  in 
the  corner  of  the  College  Quadrangle.  The 
pond  which  MR.  JACOBS  mentions  was  sup- 
plied by  a  spring  in  the  grounds.  It  was  of 
considerable  size,  with  an  island  in  the 
centre,  and  the  overflow  formed  two  small 
streams,  one  of  which  ran  down  by  the 
western  side  of  the  Hospital,  and  the  other 
along  the  south  of  what  is  now  Endsleigh 
Gardens  as  far  as  the  east  side  of  St.  Pancras 
Church,  where  it  formed  another  pond  on 
the  site  of  the  present  Drill  Hall. 

ALAN  STEWART. 

PRONUNCIATION  :  ITS  CHANGES  (11  S.  xi. 
121,  214). — "  Humour  "  has  certainly  taken 
on  an  aspirate  during  my  memory.  It  now 
sounds  defective,  not  to  say  unrefined, 
without  it.  "  Details  "  has  also  taken  an 
accent  on  the  last  syllable.  "  Margarine  " 
is  sometimes  heard  with  a  soft  g,  but  only, 
I  think,  among  the  uneducated.  It  is  a  new 
word ;  but  "  margaric  acid,"  which  was 
well  known  to  chemists,  was  always  pro- 
nounced with  a  hard  g.  The  '  N.E.D.'  says 
it  is  sometimes  vulgarly  pronounced  soft, 


as  if  it  were  spelt  "  margerine,"  or  words  to 
that  effect.  "  Retch,"  until  a  few  years  ago, 
I  had  always  heard  pronounced  with  a 
short  e,  except  among  the  illiterate.  Since 
then  I  have  occasionally  heard  it  pronounced 
long  by  University  graduates,  and  have  even 
heard  it  defended  ;  but  I  am  still  convinced 
that  it  is  unjustifiable.  And  why  will 
people  accent  "  cascara "  on  the  second 
syllable  ?  It  is  a  well-known  Spanish  word, 
and  is  accented  on  the  first  syllable,  with 
the  a  long  as  in  "  art."  This  is  confirmed, 
too,  by  the  '  N.E.D.'  "  Indecorous "  is 
surely  right.  I  once  heard  it  related  that, 
a  treasonable  song  having  been  sung  in 
Dublin  Castle,  the  Lord  Lieutenant*  joined 
in  the  chorus.  This,  some  one  replied,  was 
"  in-de-corous."  I  remember  "  celery  "  pro- 
nounced as  "  salary  "  by  old  people,  and 
"  break  "  as  "  breek." 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 
8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W.  ,  \ 

ACTON -BURNELL,  SHROPSHIRE  :  GARBETT 
FAMILY  (11  S.  xi.  209). — There  is  in 
the  '  1623  Visitation  of  Shropshire  '  (Harl. 
Soc.,  vol.  xxviii.  p.  195)  a  pedigree  of 
Garbed  alias  Gabbitt  of  Condover.  which 
commences  with  "  Rob'tus  Garbedd  alias 
Gabbitt  de  Acton  Burnell  temp,  H.  7,  one 
of  the  guard  [I486]."  The  '  1568  Visitation 
of  London  '  (Harl.  Soc.,  vol.  i.  p.  95)  repeats 
part  of  this  pedigree,  starting  with  "  Robert 
Gabot  of  Acton  Burnell  in  the  County  of 
Sallop  had  this  Banner  giuen  him  by  Maxi- 
milian the  Emperor  for  his  Seruice."  (Gu., 
a  griffin  segreant  or,  holding  in  claws  a  flag- 
staff bendy  arg.  and  sa.,  on  it  a  flag  of  the 
third  charged  with  a  double-headed  eagle 
displ.  of  the  second. ) 

One  or  two  Garbett  families  have  claimed 
descent  from  the  above  family,  but  they 
have  never  made  any  serious  attempts  to 
establish  their  claim,  as  far  as  I  am  aware. 

LEO  C. 

'  AGNES  '  :  HAZLITT  AND  SCOTT  (US.  xi. 
208). — '  A  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Living 
Authors,'  1816,  gives  "  Agnes  and  Leonora, 
Novel,  2  vols.  12mo,  1799,"  as  the  work  of 
Richard  Sickelmore,  "  an  eccentric  character 
at  Brighton."  W.  B.  H. 

'THE  FRUIT  GIRL'  (11  S.  xi.  210).— 
'  La  Petite  Fruitiere  anglaise,'  Thomas 
Gaugain,  1786  ;  '  La  Petite  Fruitiere  ang- 
laise,' Bonnefoy,  1787. 

BON   A.  F.  BOURGEOIS. 


*  Lord    Spencer.    The   story  is  probably  well 
known.     It  is  only  used  as  an  illustration. 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      LIIS.XI.  APRIL  10,1915. 


DA  COSTA:  BRYBGES  WILL  YAMS  (11  S. 
xi.  190,  218.  234). — The  De  Laras  were 
not  of  "  Disraeli's  family,"  as  MB. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE  states.  Benjamin 
Disraeli  the  Elder  (Lord  Beaconsfield's 
grandfather)  married  the  sister-in-law  of 
one  Aaron  Lara,  who  was  a  sort  of  broker 
or  "  half -commission  man  "  about  the 
counting-house  in  Fenchurch  Street,  where 
grandfather  Benjamin  was  employed  as 
a  humble  clerk  some  time  after  his  arrival 
in  this  country  "from  Cento  in  Italy." 
Rebecca  Mendez  Furtado,  the  second  daugh- 
ter and  fourth  child  of  Gaspar  and  Clara 
Mendez  Furtado,  old  Benjamin  Disraeli's 
first  wife,  died  in  1765,  leaving  only  one  child, 
a  daughter,  who  died  in  1796,  the  wife 
of  Mordecai  Tedesco  of  Leghorn.  Old  Ben- 
jamin Disraeli  speedily  took  a  second  wife, 
Sarah  Siprut  de  Gabey,  who  had  but  one 
child — Isaac  Disraeli,  who  married  Maria 
Basevi,  who  died  in  1871.  She  was  Lord 
Beaconsfield's  mother.  It  is  therefore  clear 
that  the  marriage  of  Rebecca  Mendez  Fur- 
tado— Aaron  Lara's  sister-in-law — in  1756, 
with  Benjamin  Disraeli  the  Elder,  did 
not  justify  any  flourish  about  connexion 
with  the  prominent  Sephardic  family  of 
De  Laras,"  who  adopted  this  aristocratic 
name  of  Old  Spain.  So  it  must  have  been 
more  than  a  little  embarrassing  to  Lord 
Beaconsfield  when,  having  by  1863  dropped 
most  of  the  fancies  of  his  romantic  youth, 
he  found  that  the  mysterious  Mrs.  Brydges 
Will  yams  of  Torquay  had  left  him  4(f,OOOZ. 
For  she  stated  her 

"  wish  and  desire  that  he  should  obtain  the  per- 
mission of  Her  Majesty  [Queen  Victoria]  to  use 
and  adopt  the  names  and  arms  of  the  families 
of  Lara  and  Mendez  Da  Costa,  in  addition  to 
that  of  Disraeli." 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  Lord  Beaconsfield  had 
no  claim  whatever  to  the  "  names  and  arms  " 
of  either.  The  Laras,  who  had  adopted 
the  name  of  a  Marrano  (secret  Jewish) 
family  who  had  adopted  the  "  Gothic  sur- 
name "  of  the  great  Spanish  House  of  Lara, 
had  no  "  arms,"  except  those  attached  to 
their  pushful  shoulders.  And  the  only 
connexion  his  Lordship  had  with  the  Mendez 
family  was  that  his  grandfather's  first  wife 
was  a  Mendez  Furtado. 

Mr.  Buckle  will  have  a  delicate  task  to 
perform  in  relation  to  the  Brydges  Willy ams 
episode  ;  but  there  is  no  reason  for  extreme 
reticence.  For  in  later  life  Lord  Beacons- 
field  shed  most  of  the  illusions  of  his  dream- 
ing youth.  When  some  fussy  persons  were 
too  curiously  inquiring  about  the  supposed 
haughty  origin  of  his  family  and  the  evidence 


of  his  connexion  with  the  Aguilas,  Laras, 
Mendez,  Treves,  Da  Costas,  Lindos,  and 
other  Sephardic  strains,  he  dryly  told 
Lord  Rowton,  his  intimately  private  secre- 
tary, that  "  anyway,  his  ancestors  were  on 
intimate  terms  with  the  Queen  of  Sheba." 

MAC. 

ANSTRUTHER,  FIFE  :  SCOTT  OF  BAL- 
COMIE  (11  S.  xi.  188). — Particulars  as  to- 
Anstruther,  or  Anster,  can  easily  be  got. 
It  is  sufficient  to  say  here  that  it  is  a  royal 
burgh  in  Fife,  famous  in  days  gone  by  for 
its  herring  fishing.  It  is  celebrated  as 
having  been  the  home  of  Maggie  Lauder, 
the  heroine  of  Semple's  well-known  ballad  : 
Wha  wadna  be  in  love 

Wi'  bonnie  Maggie  Lauder  ? 
A  piper  met  her  gaun  in  Fife, 

And  spiered  what  was't  they  ca'd  her. 

Richt  scornfully  she  answered  him : 

"  Begone,  you  hallanshaker ! 
Jog  on  your  gate,  you  bladderskate  ; 

My  name  is  Maggie  Lauder. 


I  've  lived  in  Fife,  baith  maid  and  wife, 
These  ten  years  and  a  quarter  ; 

Gin  ye  should  come  to  Anster  Fair, 
Spier  ye  for  Maggie  Lauder." 

In  addition  to  this  claim  to  respect* 
Anstruther  is  famous — perhaps  one  should 
say  infamous — as  being  the  original  home 
of  the  notorious  "  Beggar's  Benison."  This 
was  an  erotic  and  convivial  club,  composed 
of  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  Anstruther 
and  its  neighbourhood,  and  was  founded  in 
1739.  All  the  lairds  in  the  vicinity,  and 
many  of  the  parish  ministers  of  the  four 
eastern  burghs  of  the  "  Kingdom  of  Fife  " 
(Anster,  Crail,  Pittenweem,  and  Kilrenny), 
are  said  to  have  been  "  Knights  "  of  the 
society,  the  full  title  of  which  was  "  The 
Most  Ancient  and  Puissant  Order  of  the 
Beggar's  Benison  and  Merryland,  An- 
struther." The  club  possessed  a  code  of 
institutes,  a  diploma,  records  (a  sederunt 
book  is  said  to  have  been  kept  down  to 
1823),  and  had  a  form  of  ritual  at  initia- 
tions— all  of  a  highly  facetious  and  erotic 
character.  It  had  also  a  set  of  regalia,  includ- 
ing the  Test  Platter,  the  "  breath  horn,"  the 
toast-glass,  a  large  and  a  small  medal,  and 
several  seals.  Some  of  these  articles  were 
shown  in  the  Archaeological  Section  of  the 
Glasgow  Exhibition  of  1911.  Anstruther 
being  found  inconvenient  and  inaccessible 
for  a  number  of  the  members,  a  branch  was 
established  in  Edinburgh  in  1766.  It  is 
said  that  George  IV.  was  made  a  Knight  of 
the  Order  when  in  Edinburgh  in  1822,  and 
that  his  diploma  is  still  in  existence. 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  10, 1915.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


The  above  information  as  to  this  curious 
society  is  chiefly  taken  from  a  pamphlet, 
*  The  Records  of  the  Beggar's  Benison  and 
Merryland  '  (Anstruther,  printed  for  private 
•distribution  only,  1892).  A  "supplement" 
to  this  was  also  printed  in  the  same  year, 
giving  an  account  of  the  proceedings  at 
the  meetings  of  the  club,  with  excerpts 
from  the  toasts,  stories,  songs,  &c.,  but  the 
contents  of  this  brochure  are  too  Rabelaisian 
for  reproduction.  T.  F.  D. 

2.  Of  the  Scotts  of  Scotstarvet,  Fife,  the 
immediate  ancestor  was  David,  second  son 
of  Sir  David  Scott  of  Buccleuch.  This 
David  died  c.  1530.  His  descendant  David 
Scott  of  Scotstarvet,  advocate,  was  long 
a  member  of  Parliament,  and  died  in 
1766.  His  elder  son,  David  Scott  of 
Scotstarvet,  was  succeeded  by  his  brother, 
Major-General  John  Scott,  who  purchased 
the  estate  of  Balcomie,  parish  of  Crail,  and 
was  M.P.  for  Fifeshire.  General  Scott  died 
without  male  issue..  His  eldest  daughter 
married,  in  1795,  the  Marquess  of  Titchfield, 
who  in  consequence  assumed  the  name  of 
Scott,  in  addition  to  his  own  of  Bentinck. 
She  subsequently  sold  Scotstarvet  and  the 
other  Fifeshire  estates  belonging  to  herself. 
Her  husband  became  fourth  Duke  of  Port- 
land in  1809,  and  the  Duchess  died  in  1844. 
Her  eldest  son,  William  John  Cavendish 
Scott-Bentinck,  succeeded  his  father  as  fifth 
Duke  in  1856.  Her  sister,  Joan  Scott,  with 
100,OOOZ.,  married,  on  8  July,  1800,  the 
statesman  George  Canning. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

"  THE  BED,  WHITE,    AND    BLUE  "   (11   S.   XI. 

209). — The  above  three  tints,  to  which  black 
may  be  added,  are  those  in  commonest  use, 
probably  because  it  has  been  found  that  all 
others  quickly  fade  on  exposure  to  the 
weather,  especially  if  bunting  be  the 
material  employed.  G.  M.  H.  P. 

OLD  TREE  IN  PARK  LANE  (US.  xi.  228). 
— I  should  like  by  your  courtesy  to  send  my 
own  reply  received  to  this  query.  The 
editor  of  Nature  has  been  so  good  as  to 
furnish  the  following  interesting  information  : 

"  The  referee  states  that  the  tree  mentioned 
is  Catalpa  oignonioides.  There  used  to  be  a  tree 
In  Gray's  Inn  which  tradition  said  was  brought 
home  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  but  it  died  some 
years  ago.  Some  of  the  best-known  London  trees 
are  in  Palace  Yard,  Westminster.  There  are 
about  half  a  dozen  of  them,  and  when  last  seen 
they  were  in  good  health.  The  Dudley  House 
tree  is  of  good  size,  considering  its  situation." 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 


JOHN  TRUSLER  (US.  xi.  190,  234).— In 
James  Crossley's  sale  at  Sotheby's,  in  June, 
1885,  John  Trusler's  "  Autobiography  in  his 
autograph,  unpublished  and  very  interesting, 
2  vols.  8vo,"  cccurs  at  Lot  3091.  The 
auctioneers  would  no  doubt  be  able  to 
furnish  the  name  of  the  purchaser. 

C.  W.  S. 

In  the  obituary  notices  of  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  July,  1820,  the  following 
is  given  : — 

"  Lately.     At     the     Villa     House,     Bathwick, 

aged  85,  John  Trusler,  LL.D He  resided  several 

years  at  Bath  on  the  profits  of  his  trade,  and 
latterly  at  his  estate  on  Englefield  Green,  in 
Middlesex." 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

ENGLISH  CHAPLAINS  AT  ALEPPO  :  JOHN 
UDALL  (US.  xi.  201). — I  note  that  in  MR. 
JEFFERY'S  interesting  article  on  the  '  English 
Chaplains  at  Aleppo '  the  name  of  John 
Udall  is  given  as  "  probably  the  first  chap- 
lain." From  the  perusal  of  my  article  (ante, 
p.  251),  I  think  it  must  now  be  clear  that  he 
could  not  actually  have  filled  this  position. 
MR.  JEFFERY  states  that  he  is  "  said  to  have 
been  appointed  at  his  own  request  whilst  in 
prison  for  writing  tracts  against  episcopacy." 
This  much  indeed  may  well  be  true,  and,  if 
so,  would  explain  what  has  always  been 
obscure  to  me,  namely,  how  it  came  about,  as 
recorded  in  the  'State  Trials,'  that  it  had 
been  arranged,  conditionally  on  Udall's  obtain- 
ing the  Queen's  pardon  and  his  own  release, 
that  he  would  "  go  with  the  Turkey  merchants 
to  Guinea."  But  we  are  told  there  that,  as 
the  efforts  to  obtain  his  pardon  and  release 
fell  through,  "  the  Turkey  ships  sailed  with- 
out him."  And  so  it  came  about  that  Udall 
died  in  prison,  as  we  know,  and  thus  failed 
to  take  up  his  appointment,  if  such  appoint- 
ment were  made,  as  the  first  English  chaplain 
at  Aleppo.  J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

JULIUS   CAESAR  AND    OLD    FORD    (US.    XI. 

190). — MR.  BRESLAR'S  query  at  the  above 
reference  opens  up  many  questions  con- 
nected with  Caesar's  invasion  and  with  the 
subsequent  Roman  occupation  of  Britain. 
The  old  Boman  causeway  or  road,  it  is  now 
abundantly  proved,  ran  in  a  general  line 
identical  with  that  of  Old  Ford:  Road  and 
the  present  Roman  Road  to  the  junction 
with  Wick  Lane,  near  the  boundary  of  the 
parishes  of  Hackney  and  Bow,  at  Hackney 
Wick,  whete  the  banks  of  the  Lea  came  up 
to  the  roadway  and  were  crossed  by  a  ford 
paved  with  flat  Roman  stones  brought 
over  in  their  military  train.  This  Old  Ford 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  XL  APRIL  10, 


on  the  Old  Roman  Road  to  Colchester  was, 
Lei  and  informs  us,  one  mile  distant  from 
Queen  Matilda's  celebrated  Bow  bridge 
over  the  Lea,  which  was  built  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  twelfth  century. 

There  are  several  interesting  articles  on 
Old  Ford  and  the  Roman  Way  in  the  first 
volume  of  '  East  London  Antiquities,'  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  W.  A.  Locks  of  the  East 
London  Advertiser  in  1902.  These  articles 
will  be  found  at  pp.  73-5,  and  are  written 
by  the  late  Col.  Prideaux,  Mr.  John  T.  Page, 
Mr.  Smithers,  and  myself. 

Mr.  R.  A.  Smith,  B.A.,  F.S.A.,  con- 
tributes a  valuable  chapter  on  '  Romano  - 
British  London  '  to  the  '  Victoria  History  of 
London,'  1909,  in  the  course  of  which  he 
Fays  : — 

"  The  point  at  which  it  [the  Roman  main  road 
to  Colchester]  crosses  the  Lea  is,  moreover,  the 
exact  site  of  an  interesting  discovery  during 
dredging  operations  for  the  Lea  Conservancy. 
Below  Old  Ford  Lock,  opposite  the  chemical 
works  of  Messrs.  Forbes,  Abbot  &  Leonard  (just 
above  the  passage  of  the  main  sewer),  large  lumps 
of  herring-bone  masonry  were  brought  up  from 
the  bed  of  the  liver.  Other  specimens  are  noted, 
and  everything  points  to  a  paved  ford  here  during 
the  Roman  Period.  Once  more,  burials  along 
the  course  indicated  [that  of  the  present  Old  Ford 
and  Roman  Roads]  may  be  cited  by  way  of  con- 
firmation.. Cinerary  urns  found  in  Old  Ford 
Road  [opposite  the  end  of  Wick  Lane  ("  White 
Hart  Inn  'Ml,  and  the  stone  coffins  found  at  Old 
Ford  Railway  Station  and  in  Corfield  Street, 
Bethnal  Green,  are  all  flanking  this  line." 

The  waterway  of  the  Regent's  Canal 
turns  off  further  westward,  passing  through 
Mile  End  and  Stepney  to  Limehouse  ; 
that  to  which  MB.  BRESLAR  refers,  as  skirt- 
ing Victoria  Park,  is  Sir  George  Duckett's 
Canal.  Running  parallel  to  Old  Ford  Road, 
it  was,  1  understand,  constructed  to  connect 
the  Regent's  Canal  with  the  Lea  Naviga- 
tion Canal.  Duckett's  Canal  is,  I  believe, 
at  the  present  time  owned  by  the  Regent's 
Canal  Company . 

Although  it  is  quite  possible  that  Julius 
Caesar  may  have  marched  with  the  Roman 
legions  along  this  East  London  military 
way,  I  can  trace  no  reference  to  it.  Caesar 
himself,  writing  in  his  '  De  Bello  Gallico,' 
v.  18,  says  that  he  found  the  Thames  ford- 
able  only  at  one  point — where  he  crossed, 
and  that  with  difficulty.  (There  are  indica- 
tions that  this  was  at  Brentford.)  Mr. 
Montague  Sharp  in  The  ArchceologicalJournal, 
Jxxx.  31,  considers  it  a  very  significant  fact 
that  Caesar  does  not  mention  London. 
I  consequently  feel  that  there  is  very  little 
foundation  for  MR.  BRESLAR'S  legend. 

G.  YARROW  BALDOCK,  Major. 

South  Hackney,  N.E. 


COUNTIES  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA  (11  S.  xu 
189).- — If  B.  C.  S.  lives  in  town  or  vicinity,. 
I  shall  be  glad  to  make  an  appointment 
with  him  to  have  him  see  at  my  house  some 
old  maps  of  South  Carolina  which  may 
answer  his  query. 

According  to  McCrady,  the  historian  of 
South  Carolina,  Granville  County  was 
formed  by  present  counties  of  Beaufort  and 
Hampton  ;  Craven  County  was  the  country 
generally  north  of  the  Santee  and  east  of 
Camden  district. 

E.  HAVILAND  HILLMAN. 

4,  Somers  Place,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

"  ROUTE-MARCH  "  (11  S.  xi.  207). — I  was 
startled  when  I  first  heard  "  rowt  "  -march , 
but  supposed  that  educated  people  might  be 
conceding  to  the  light-of-nature  pronuncia- 
tion of  Tommy  Atkins.  Perhaps  it  is  so  ; 
but  I  find  the  '  Concise  Oxford  Dictionary  r 
has  sub  '  Route '  "  (root,  and  in  mil,  use  rowt),'* 
so  one  cannot  resist  the  powers  that  be.  The 
mode  will  not  facilitate  the  private's  French  t 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


0n 


German  Culture  :  the  Contribution  of  the  Germans 
to  Knowledge,  Literature,  Art,  and  Life.  Edited 
by  Prof.  W.  P.  Paterson.  (T.  C.  &  E.  C.  Jack, 
2s.  Qd.  net.) 

THIS  volume  of  nine  essays  deserves  a  cordial 
welcome.  Each  is  the  work  of  an  authority  upon 
the  subject  with  which  it  deals.  The  tone  of  all 
is  sober,  impartial,  and,  towards  all  that  is  best 
in  Germany,  sympathetic.  In  fact,  on  behalf 
of  relatively  uninformed  readers,  it  might  be 
wished  that  the  criticism  had  been  more  forcibly 
accentuated,  if  not  extended.  The  general  effect 
is  to  show  an  immense  debt  to  Germany  on  the 
part  of  humanity,  which  will,  however,  only  be 
seen  in  just  proportion  by  the  readers  who  know, 
and  can  at  the  moment  effectively  recollect, 
the  similar  details  of  the  debt  of  humanity  to 
other  coxmtries. 

Prof.  Lodge  opens  the  series  with  a  quite  admir- 
able historical  sketch  entitled  '  Germany  and 
Prussia.'  We  do  not  remember  ever  having 
come  across  anything  of  this  kind  better  done. 
It  would  have  added  greatly  to  the  usefulness  of 
the  book  if  the  other  contributors  had  in  the 
same  way  distinguished  Prussia  from  Germany, 
and  made  clear  as  they  went  along  exactly  how 
much  of  the  majestic  sum  of  achievement  out- 
lined here  is  to  be  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  one 
rather  than  the  other.  Mr.  Lindsay's  study  of 
'  German  Philosophy  '  struck  us  as  a  no  less  meri- 
torious piece  of  work  ;  it  would  be  difficult  to 
find  another  essay  of  like  compass  which  sets  out 
more  lucidly  and  completely  the  whole  body  and 
tendency  of  what  the  writer  well  calls  "  the  most 
characteristic  contribution  which  Germany  has 
made  to  the  common  treasure  of  the  human  spirit." 
The  most  bulky  of  the  papers  is  that  of  Prof. 


ii  s.  xi.  AFRO.  10, 1915.  ]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


J.  A.  Thomson  on  '  Science,'  which  strains  all  the 
possibilities  of  a  work  of  popularization  in  the 
direction  of  imitating  the  exhaustiveness  of  a 
German  '  Bericht.'  It  is  a  fine  record  ably  inter- 
preted. Dr.  John  Lees  in  dealing  with  German 
'  Literature  '  had  a  subject  apparently  easier, 
in  reality  more  difficult.  He  gives  us  a  rapid, 
illuminating  survey  of  the  history  of  German 
literature  as  a  lecturer  on  literature  would  do,  by 
treating  at  more  or  less  length  of  the  work  of  the 
greater  authors.  For  the  purpose  in  hand,  we 
should  have  welcomed,  in  addition — what  would 
have  been,  of  course,  far  more  difficult — an  account 
of  the  characteristics  of  the  undistinguished  mass 
of  German  literary  work  which  forms  the  pabulum 
day  by  day  of  the  undistinguished  mass  of  the 
population.  Two  brilliant  studies  are  those  of 
Prof.  Baldwin  Brown  on  '  Art '  and  Prof.  Toyey  on 
'  Music.'  They  might  well  serve  as  a  beginning 
of  their  respective  subjects  for  students  intending 
to  read  these  seriously,  though  in  Prof.  Tovey's 
some  allowance  must  be  made  for  the  personal 
equation.  Prof.  Michael  Sadler  has  borne  the 
present  crisis  more  steadily  in  mind  than  have 
the  other  writers  ;  he  gives  us  a  short  article  on 
'  Education,'  containing  a  good  deal  of  generaliza- 
tion— something,  in  fact,  more  of  the  nature  of 
journalism  than  are  the  other  essays.  Prof.  D.H. 
MacGregor  on  '  Politics  '  is  as  much  an  argument 
as  a  history  of  German  statecraft,  and  works 
down  to  the  consideration  that  a  nation  is,  in 
relation  to  an  international  tribunal,  comparable 
to  an  organized  minority  within  a  nation,  and 
possessed  of  the  same  rights.  "  What,"  he  asks 
suggestively  in  conclusion,  "  have  we  gone  forth 
to  destroy  ?  " 

The  editor  of  the  volume  supplies  the  closing 
essay  on  '  Religion.'  This,  again,  has  a  direct  bear- 
ing upon  the  question  of  the  War,  but  is  also  a  care- 
ful piece  of  historical  work,  and  should  serve  as  a 
corrective  to  some  of  the  wild  statements  not 
infrequently  made  about  a  lack  of  religious  spirit 
in  the  Germans — at  any  rate,  in  the  Prussians.  Prof. 
Paterson  describes  in  detail  the  special  cha- 
racter of  the  German  religious  spirit,  and  the 
nature  of  the  work  it  has  accomplished.  He  does 
not  refuse  it  the  praise  of  great  things,  but  seems 
to  expect  that  "  a  climax  of  religious  apostacy  " 
may  be  at  hand.  Defeat  might,  indeed,  bring  the 
nation  back  to  the  Christian  ideal ;  it  might  also, 
he  thinks,  make  manifest  that  as  a  people  the 
Germans  have  not  known  their  "  day  of  visita- 
tion," and  that  their  candlestick  is  to  be,  for  a 
season,  removed  out  of  its  place. 

The  Fortnightly  Review  starts  out  with  a  sonnet 
entitled  'The  Pity  of  It,'  by  Mr.  Thomas  Hardy. 
The  poet  "  in  loamy  Wessex  lanes  "  has  heard  old 
words  like  "Thu  bist,"  "Er  war,"  and  laments 
the  flame  flung  between  kin  so  near  of  speech  as 
ourselves  and  our  foes.  Miss  Anne  Topham's 
'William  the  Sudden'  was  written  in  1910,  and 
published  in  America.  She  has  seen  the  Kaiser 
from  pretty  near  at  hand,  and  the  portrait  she 
makes  of  him  causes  one  to  suspect  that  the  four 
years  or  so  since  it  was  set  down  nave  seen  definite, 
and  one  might  perhaps  add  morbid,  developments 
in  the  Kaiser's  mentality.  It  is  not  difficult,  look- 
ing back,  to  see  that  this  is  the  same  man  as  the 
War  Lord :  yet  there  is  little  in  the  sketch  here 
given  of  him  which  at  the  time  could  have  been 
supposed  likely  to  result  in  the  present  state  of 


things.  Mr.  John  Galsworthy  invents  delicately- 
one  might  say  deliciously —  in  'A  Sportsman's 
Reverie,'  a  dream  about  the  creatures — there  are 
scores  and  hundreds  of  them,  it  would  appear — 
which  have  fallen  to  his  rifle.  Mrs.  St.  Clair 
Stobart's  account — '  Within  the  Enemy's  Lines ' — 
of  her  experiences  of  the  War  in  the  early  days  of 
it,  when  she  had  gone  to  Brussels  to  set  up  a 
hospital  there,  makes  a  series  of  stirring  pictures, 
some  of  which,  even  though  so  much  worse  things- 
have  befallen  since,  may  well  rouse  indignation. 
Constantinople  bulks  large  in  the  articles  on  the 
War,  and  we  may  particularly  mention  Mr.  J.  B. 
Firth's  historical  study,  '  England,  Russia,  and 
Constantinople.' 

IN  the  last  volume  of  'N.  &  Q.'  a  query  about 
Jane  Austen's  reference  to  Columella  brought  from 
one  or  two  correspondents  notes  on  the  life  and 
works  of  Richard  Graves.  Readers  who  were 
interested  in  these  will  welcome  Mr.  Havelock 
Ellis's  lively  and  appreciative  article  on  Graves 
and  his  book  '  The  Spiritual  Quixote '  in  this 
month's  Nineteenth  Century.  The  retrieval  of  an- 
almost  forgotten  and  humorous  classic  strikes  one 
as  at  the  present  moment  a  particularly  pleasing 
enterprise.  Mrs.  John  Lane's  vivacious  pen  does 
good  service  in  depicting  the  "true  inwardness"  of 
the  German-American.  Mr.  J.  L.  Walton  con- 
tributes Part  II.  of  his  discussion  of  '  The  Case  of 
Dr.  Axham,'  Part  I.  of  which  appeared  last 
December.  We  expressed  then  our  hope  that  the 
article  would  receive  careful  and  sympathetic 
attention.  We  can  but  repeat  the  hope  in  regard/ 
to  the  present  pages,  which  reinforce  Mr.  Walton's 
argument  with  weighty  evidence  which  will  take 
a  good  deal  of  gainsaying.  Miss  Estelle  Blyth, 
describes  vividly  and  in  careful  detail  the  sequence 
of  wonderful  scenes  which  compose  the  celebration- 
of  Easter  at  Jerusalem  by  the  Greek  Church.  Mr. 
C.  H.  Babington  depicts  with  no  little  force  *  A. 
Town  in  Northern  France:  March,  1915.'  The- 
rest  of  the  number— if  we  may  perhaps  except  Mr. 
Ellis  Barker's  'Bismarck  and  William  II. :  a 
Centenary  Reflection  '—consists  of  discussions  ot 
various  problems  thrust  upon  ITS  by  the  war. 

THE  April  Cornhill  will,  we  imagine,  be  treasured" 
chiefly  for  the  description  it  contains  of  the  battle 
of  the  Falkland  Islands,  from  the  pen  of  a  mid- 
shipman on  H.M.S.  Carnarvon,  who  had  the  good 
luck  to  take  a  hand  in  this  fight  on  his  seven- 
teenth birthday.  Admirably  thorough  and  clear,, 
with  its  numerous  plans  of  the  different  positions 
of  the  ships,  its  liveliness  and  well-told  incident,, 
it  is  a  remarkable  production  for  so  young  a  mind,, 
as  well  as  of  value  in  itself.  Mr.  E.  Hilton  Young*. 
M.P.,  dates  last  month  from  the  Grand  Fleet  at 
Sea  a  striking  poem  called  '  On  a  Battleship  :  a 
Volunteer's  Reflections.'  Its  nearly  prosaic  sim- 
plicity, touched  at  the  same  time  with  strange- 
ness, its  combination  of  manliness  and  dreami- 
ness, the  curious  choice  and  also  curious  handling 
in  the  metre,  seem  effectively  to  unite  in  one  small 
compass  more  of  the  elements  which  go  to  make 
the  spirit  of  the  War  on  the  side  of  the  Allies 
than  we  have  seen  in  most  War  verses.  Another 
article,  the  interest  of  which  ought  to  survive  the 
current  month,  is  Capt.  C.  T.  Davis's  instructive 
description  of  '  German  Machine  Guns  in  the 
Trenches.'  The  Marchesa  Peruzzi  de'  Medici 
has  a  charming  account  of  Walter  Savage  Landor 
as  when  a  girl  she  knew  him  at  Siena.  She  visited. 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  B.  XL  APML  10, 1915. 


him  once  at  Florence  and  turned  over  with  him 
the  contents  of  an  old  dusty  desk.  "  His  eyes 
suddenly  filled  with  tears  as  he  touched  a  little 
package  tied  up  with  a  brown  string  as  he  said  : 
'  That  belonged  to  Rose  Aylmer.'  "  Sir  Edward 
Clarke  contributes  another  set  of  reminiscences 
from  a  lawyer's  case-book — this  time  '  The  Penge 
Mystery,'  in  which  he  takes  occasion  to  bear 
hardly  on  the  memory  of  Judge  Hawkins.  In 
the  present  instalment  of  Sir  A.  Conan  Doyle's 
'  Western  Wanderings  '  the  most  striking  passage 
is  his  praise  of  Hebert,  the  Canadian  sculptor. 
A  paper  worth  careful  attention  is  Sir  Charles  M. 
Watson's  '  Egypt  and  Palestine.' 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUE  s  .—APRIL. 

MR.  HENRY  DAVEY  sends  us  his  Jubilee  Cata- 
logue. It  is  a  good  general  list.  The  works  on 
America  include  'Monuments  of  Washington's 
Patriotism,'  containing  a  facsimile  of  his  public 
accounts  kept  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
folio,  red  morocco,  Washington,  1841, 21. 2s.  Entries 


f  JclIliCOj       Oo«    UIX/.    9     OU.LVI.     XJLWJl  WWVl  O     -LULC^J^j     J-  t  %J^s:   \J)     it.    Cfd  • 

Under  Leigh  Hunt  are  first  editions,  including 
'Men,  Women,  and  Books,'  2  vols.,  1847,  12s.  6d. 
There  is  a  copy  in  the  original  wrappers  of 
Tennyson's  '  Ode  on  the  Death  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,'  1852,  5s.  Among  biographies  is  Sir 
Walter  Armstrong's  'Life  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,' 
royal  4  to,  equal  to  new,  21.  10s.  (published  at  51.  5s. 
net). 

MR.  MACPHAIL'S  Edinburgh  Catalogue  122  con- 
tains, like  all  his  lists,  rarities  in  Scottish  litera- 
ture. There  are  art  works  at  low  prices,  among 
these  being  six  large  engravings  after  Wilkie, 
26  in.  by  20  in.,  21.  10s.  (published  at  Ql.  6s. ).  Under 
Punch  is  the  reissue,  100  vols.  in  25,  with  its  history 
by  Mr.  Spielmann,  together  26  vols.,  half  morocco, 
perfect  copy,  4£.  17s.  Qd.  Under  Porcelain  is  a  copy 
of  Binns's  '  English  Porcelain,'  ll.  5s.  There  are  a 
number  of  the  Camden  Society  publications  to  be 
had  for  18s.  6d.,  including  Thome's  'Anecdotes 
and  Traditions  of  Early  English  History  and 
Literature  from  MS.  Sources,'  1839.  Under  Shake- 
speare are  Dyce's  'Glossary,'  8s.  6tZ.,  and  Brad- 
bury's "Handy  Pocket  Edition,"  13  vols.  16mo, 
in  case,  6s. 

MR.  J.THOMSON  of  Edinburgh  so  approves  of  the 
size  of '  N.  &  Q.'  that  he  issues  his  Catalogues  of 
the  same  size.  His  Spring  List  opens  with  a  collec- 
tion of  Book-plates  over  10,000  in  number,  the  whole 
Toeing  bound  in  51  vols.,  thick  4to,  and  the  price 
300Z.  There  is  a  collection  of  Burnsiana,  embracing 
portraits,  views,  and  cuttings,  also  the  trial  relating 
to  the  Forgeries,  16  vols.  in  all,  30£.  Under  Jane 
Lead  is  nearly  a  complete  set  of  her  works,  old 
editions,  «  The  Heavenly  Cloud,'  '  The  Mount  of 
Vision,'  &c.,  1681-1816,  12  vols.,  various  bindings, 
10Z.  Under  Johnson  is  The.  Rambler,  complete  in 
208  numbers  as  issued,  first  edition,  folio,  bound, 
1751-2,  21.  10s.  There  is  one  of  the  600  copies  of  the 
*  Bibliography  of  Burns,'  Kilmarnock,  1881,  3s.  Qd. 
A  collection  of  coloured  female  figures  published 
by  McLean,  1832-4,  and  coloured  plates,  Hodgson, 


Tilt,  Tegg,  '&c.,  1828-34,  is  priced  81.  10s.  Six 
volumes  of  The  Theatre,  1880-82,  may  be  had  for 
7s.  6d.  Most  of  the  700  items  in  the  Catalogue  are 
modern  books  at  moderate  prices. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


©Mtaarg. 

EDWARD   PEACOCK. 

WE  learn  with  great  regret  of  the  death  of  one  of 
our  oldest  and  most  valued  correspondents,  Edward 
Peacock,  of  Bottesford  Manor,  and  of  Wicken-Tree 
House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey.  He  died  on  the  31st  of 
March  at  the  age  of  83. 

The  son  of  a  man  whose  resource  and  energy  as 
an  agriculturist  were  of  eminent  service  in  his  day, 
and  whose  love  of  the  wild  nature  about  his  home 
was  unusually  keen  and  observant,  Edward 
Peacock  inherited  lively  powers  of  mind  apt  for 
any  sort  of  study.  In  his  youth  he  shared  his 
father's  tastes,  but  later  he  devoted  himself  prin- 
cipally to  archaeological  and  historical  researches, 
as  well  as  to  miscellaneous  literary  work,  among 
which  was  included  the  writing  of  several 
romances.  His  first  contribution  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  was 
sent  in  1850,  and  from  that  date  onward  till  quite 
recently,  sometimes  under  his  own  name  and  some- 
times under  various  signatures,  he  was  a  constant 
correspondent.  He  reviewed  regularly  for  The 
Athenceum,  and  also  contributed  papers  to  the 
Archceologia  and  to  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries.  He  was  the  editor  of 
several  useful  documents  of  historical  or  anti- 
quarian interest,  among  them  of  '  English  Church 
Furniture as  exhibited  in  a  List  of  Goods  de- 
stroyed in  certain  Lincolnshire  Churches,  A.D.  1566 ' ; 
Myrc  's  '  Instructions  for  Parish  Priests ' ;  a  '  Glos- 
sary of  Words  used  in  the  Wapentakes  of  Manley 
and  Corririgham,  Lincolnshire';  and*  The  Monck- 
ton  Papers.' 

He  was  a  keen  politician — Liberal  in  his  early 
days,  later  on  Conservative— and  active  also  in  the 
local  work  of  a  Commissioner  of  Sewers,  Poor  Law 
Guardian,  and  Magistrate.  As  a  young  man  he 
joined  the  Roman  Catholic  Communion,  influenced 
thereto,  it  is  interesting  to  learn,  by  the  writings 
of  Newman.  He  married  Lucy  Anne,  a  daughter 
of  John  Swift  Wetherell  of  New  York,  who  died 
in  1887.  

|S0tittS  in  (K0msiJ0nfonts. 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers " — at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

MR.  GEORGE  LEDGER  ("  You  can  fool  some  of 
the  people,"  &c.). — This  has  been  often  discussed. 
At  11  S.  vi.  136  is  a  quotation  from  The  Spectator 
correcting  the  quotation  of  the  saying  in  that 
journal  as  from  Lincoln,  and  stating  that  Mr. 
Spofford,  Assistant  Librarian  of  Congress,  had 
investigated  the  matter,  and  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  author  was  Mr.  Phineas  T.  Barnum. 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  u,  i9i5.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  17,  1915. 


CONTENTS.-No.  277. 

INOTES:  —  An  Alphabet  of  Stray  Notes,  293  — Rochdale 
Dialect  Words  of  the  Fifties,  295— Inscriptions  at  Alassio, 
296  — 'La  Brabanconne'— Electro-Plating  and  its  Dis 
coverers,  297—"  Peril  garpent  "—Black  Man  Churchwarden 
—Thackeray's  Latin—"  Queenie  "  Thrale,  298. 

•QUERIES:— "  Statesian  "— "  The  turf  "—Salt  zburgers  sent 
to  Georgia,  1734  — Capt,  Simmonds  —  Francis  Medhop— 
Authors  Wanted  — Brian  Duppa— "  Well !  of  all  and  of 
all !  "  299— Sir  John  Moore  and  the  Gordon  Highlanders- 
Jam  in  Commerce— Gregor  Family— Biographical  Infor- 
mation Wanted  — Tetherington  — Image  of  All  Saints- 
Wellington  on  Cricket,  300 -Disraeli's  Life:  Emanuel— 
Greek  Proverb— Printers'  Work— Portrait  of  Miss  Sarah 
Andrew  as  Sophia  Western  —  Price  Family  — A  Penny 
Note,  301  —  Alexander  Whitchurch  —  John  Adams, 
Mutineer  of  the  Bounty,  302. 

REPLIES :  — General  Bibliography  relating  to  Gretna 
Green,  302  — Judges  addressed  as  "Your  Lordship": 
John  Udall— General  Goffs  Regiment,  303— Cromwell's 
Ironsides:  " Lobsters "  =  Cuirassiers  —  The  Rise  of  the 
Hohenzollerns  — The  Zanzigs,  304  — Dr.  Edward  King— 
Norbury :  Moore:  Davis:  Ward  — De  Quincey  Puzzle— 
4  A  Tale  of  a  Tub'  — Murphy  and  Flynn,  305  — Authors 
Wanted  —  History  of  England  with  Riming  Verses  — 
"  Scots  "  =  "  Scotch,"  306  —  Tubular  Bells  in  Church 
Steeples— Our  National  Anthem  :  Standard  Version,  307 
—Russian  National  Anthem,  308— "The  tune  the  old  cow 
died  of,"  309— J.  Hill— Barbados  Filtering  Stones,  310. 

JfOTKS  ON  BOOKS  :— '  The  Correspondence  of  Jonathan 
Swift'— 'The  Burlington.' 

*  L'lnterm^diaire.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


Jtrrites. 

AN  ALPHABET  OF  STRAY  NOTES. 
(See  ante,  p.  261.) 

•Cadiz. — Long  account,  in  thirteen  chapters, 
of  the  attack  by  the  Earl  of  Essex  in  1596. 
— Book  VI.  of  Geron  de  la  Concepcion's 
'  Cadiz  ilustrada,'  1690. 

•Cambridge. — The  '  Directorium  Sacerdotum ' 
or  '  Pica  Sar.,'  printed  by  Pynson  in  1503, 
was  edited  by  Master  Clerke,  chanter  of 
King's  College,  to  whom  the  work  was 
committed  by  "  veneranda  semperque 
laudanda  studii  disciplinarum  universitas 
Cantabrigien." 

"Canterbury. — List  of  the  names  of  the 
monks  of  Ch.  Ch.  from  1207  to  1527.— 
Corp.  Chr.  Coll.  Cambr.  MS.  298,  art.  9. 

•Carthusian  Priories. — Rawlinson  MS.  D.  318 
(formerly  *  Liber  domus  Salutacionis 
matris  Dei  prope  Londonias  ordinis 
Cartus.')  contains  various  injunctions  of 
the  Order  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
•centuries,  with  the  names  of  Priors  of  some 
of  the  smaller  cells. 


Carthusian  Priories : — 

Shene. — First  prior,  1417,  John  Wyd- 
rington.  John  Ingilby,  prior  1491-4. 

"  Vallis  Virtutis  "  (?),  founded  by  the 
King  of  Scotland. — First  prior,  1430, 
Oswald  Cordis. 

Hull,  St.  Michael. — Widrington,  prior, 
resigned  1430. 

Axholme. — Richard  Burton,  made  prior 
in  1441  to  repair  that  house  as  he  repaired 
Henton. 

Henton,  "  Locus  Dei." — John  Luscote, 
prior,  1368.  Prior  of  Beau  Vale  made 
prior  of  Henton  in  1439. 

Beau  Vale. — H.,  Vicar  of  Beau  Vale, 
made  prior  in  1439. 

Witham. — Thomas  Pollard  of  Henton 
made  prior  in  1442.  John  Pester  prior  in 
1451,  in  place  of  Richard  Vielle,  deprived. 

Coventry.  —  Robert  Odyham,  sacrist, 
made  prior  in  1457. 

Mountgrace. — Allowed  to  have  the 
burial  of  the  Duke  of  Exeter,  who  had 
founded  six  cells  (?). 

"  Castles  in  Spain." — Albertus  Magnus  in 
Part  V.  of  his  '  Philosophia  Pauperum,' 
'  De  Anima,'  cap.  xvi.,  says  that  the 
imagination  "  facit  castra  in  Hispania,  et 
fingit  chimeras  et  hircocervos." — '  Opp.,' 
vol.  xxi.  p.  43. 
Catharine  of  Arragon. — Alph.  de  Villa-sancta 

Published  his  defence  of  indulgences  against 
uther  at  her  solicitation. — Dedication  to 
his    '  Problema    Indulgentiarum,'    Lond., 
1523. 

Cats. — Engraving  of  a  cat  with  a  mouse  in 
her  mouth  on  the  title-page  of  '  Albuma- 
saris  Flores  Astrologise,'  printed  by  J.  B. 
Sessa  at  Venice,  sine  anno. 

Champaigne  (Pierre  de),  Esquire  of  the 
Body  to  Henry  VIII. — Printed  a  melange 
of  medical,  theological,  and  literary  tracts 
(beginning  with  Will,  de  Saliceto)  at 
London  in  1509  (printer,  Rich.  Fax) 
for  the  benefit  of  the  King  and  Queen 
Catharine. 

Charles  I.- — Engraving  of  a  new  coin  of 
his,  with  "  Exurgat  Deus,  dissipentur 
inimici,"  &c. — P.  3  of  '  A  Warning-peice 
to  all  his  Majesties  subjects  of  England, 
being  the  complaint  of  them  that  were 
brought  prisoners  from  Cyrencester,'  1642, 
4to. 

Charles  II. — Pardoned  Thomas  Rosewell, 
a  Non -conformist  minister,  at  the  inter- 
cession of  Mrs.  Eleanor  James,  who  came 
to  him  at  11  o'clock  at  night  when  he  was 
in  bed. — Mrs.  James's  *  Prayer  for  the 
Queen,'  &c.,  1710. 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [U  &  XL  AVR.L  17,  un& 


Charlett  (Dr.  Arthur). — Anecdote  of  his 
being  lighted  home  with  a  silver  tankard 
by  a  tipsy  servant.  — '  Address  to  the 
Inhabitants  of  Oxford '  (about  lighting 
the  streets),  1764,  p.  8. 

Charms. — Charm  against  toothache  :  of  our 
Lord  curing  St.  Peter,  holding  his  hand 
to  his  face  ;  in  French. — Digby  MS.  86, 
fol.  30. 

"  Diabolus  portantem  [hypericon  sive 
herbam  St!  Johannis]  appropinquare  non 
potest  nisi  per  novem  pedum  spacium .... 
Cor  balense  ligatum  ad  arborem  navis 
preservat  a  periclitacione  et  fulgure.  .  .  . 
Cor  ursi  gestantem  se  divitem  et  vlarem 
facit."— Digby  MS.  164,  fol.  72. 

"  To  untye  a  knot  without  touching. — 
Goe  into  a  wood,  and  find  where  a  pye 
hath  builded  her  nest  and  hath  young  ones, 
and  tye  some  string  round  about  the  hole 
where  she  goeth  in,  the  which  when  she 
shall  perceive  she  immediately  flyes  for  a 
certaine  herbe  which  she  puts  to  the  knot, 
which  presently  breaketh  it  ;  then  falleth 
the  herbe  downe,  which  thou  mayest  take 
up  and  reserve  to  such  a  purpose." — Bawl. 
MS.  D.  1447,  f.  99b. 

Charm  against  a  waterspout. — "  Some 
distance  from  them  the  captain  or  any 
one  in  the  ship  kneels  down  by  the  mast 
with  a  knife  in  his  hand  with  a  black 
handle,  and,  reading  in  St.  John  the  verse 
of  our  Saviour's  Incarnation,  "  Et  verbum 
caro  facta  est  et  habitavit  in  nobis,"  &c., 
turns  towards  the  spout  with  the  inchanted 
knife  in  his  hand,  makes  a  motion  in  the 
air  as  if  he  would  cut  it  in  two,  which  he 
says  breaks  in  the  middle,  and  the  inclos'd 
water  falls  with  a  noise  into  the  sea." — 
Rawl.  MS.  C.  841,  f.  5b  (1701). 

Cheese. — 

Hiis  proprietatibus  bonus  casens  debet  carere 
Non  nix,  non  Argus,  Mathusale,  Magdala  rieque, 
Non  Esau,  Lazarus  ;  caseus  ego  bonus. 

Rawl.  MS.  (B.)332,  fly-leaf. 

"  You  have  seen,  it 's  likely,  a  person 
(pardon  the  instance  I  use,  because  it  \s 
familiar),  as  soon  as  the  cheese  after  meal 
has  been  set  on  the  board,  presently 
make  scurvy  faces  and  change  colour, 
stop  his  nose,  or  run  in  haste  out  of 
the  room."  -  Patrick's  Preface  to  his 
'  Continuation  rof  [the  Friendlv  Debate,' 
1669. 

Cherokees. — Derivation  by  —  —  Langford  of 
the  name  from  the  Hebrew,  implying  the 
shaved  or  bald-pafed  people  ! — Nichols's 
'  Lit.  Anecd.,'  viii.  232. 


Chess. — Remarks  on  the  Persian  game,  and 
account  of  a  variation  invented  by  the- 
Duke  of  Rutland,  in  Greg.  Sharpe's  *  Pro- 
legg.'  to  '  Syntagma  Dissertationum  Tho.. 
Hyde,'  4to,Oxf.,  1767,  vol.  i.  pp.  xxiv,  xxv 
Commentary  upon  it,  resembling  Pope- 
Innocent's,  in  C.  P.  Hattron's  '  Aula,. 
Otium,'  &c.,  Brux.,  1619. 

Among    the    Irish.     See    O'Donovan's 
'  Book  of  Rights,'  1847. 

Chimneys. — Licence  granted  to  Dr.  John 
Colladon  and  Alex.  Marchant  to  use  their 
new  invention  for  the  preventing  of 
smoking  chimneys,  1  May,  1663. — RawL 
MS.  A.  248,  f.  58." 

Chippenham. — Weekly  lectures  there  in  159O. 
Account  of  Chalforit,  the  Vicar,  preaching- 
against  Wisedome,  one  of  the  lecturers,, 
personally,  to  his  face. — Preface  to  Alex.. 
Hume's  '  Reioynder  to  Dr.  Hill  '  (1593). 

Church  Music. — Practice  of,  and  reason  for,, 
an  organ -voluntary  after  the  Lessons. — 
'  Certaine  Considerations  touching  the 
Better  Pacification  of  the  Church  of 
England,'  1640. 

Clarendon  (E.  Hyde,  Earl  of). — The  original 
MSS.  of  his  '  Tracts,'  when  first  printed 
in  1727,  were  on  view  at  the  publisher's, 
T.  Woodward's. — Advertised  list  of  books 
at  the  end  of  [Hayes's]  '  Vind.  of  the- 
Septuagiiit,'  1735. 

Cliffe,  Kent. — William  Cleve,  Rector  of 
Clyve,  bought  Bodl.  MS.  110  of  J.  Pye,  a 
London  stationer,  10  Aug.,  4  Edw.  IV. ^ 
and  left  it  to  Will.  Camyl,  the  chaplain  of 
a  chantry,  and  his  successors. 

Clonferfc  (Diocese  of). — Schools  established,, 
and  Gother's  Roman  Catholic  books  dis- 
tributed, by  Bp.  Law,  1785.  See  Appendix 
to  Home's  '  Sermon  on  Sunday  Schools,' 
1786.  »J 

Coaches. — Stage-coach  fare  from  London  to 
Oxford,  ten  shillings  in  1663. — '  Journal' 
des  Voyages  de  M.  Monconys,'  Lyon,  1666,. 
Part  II.  p.  48. 

Coinage. — Crown-pieces  of  Edward  VI.  and 
Elizabeth  in  circulation  in  1683. — Rawl.. 
MS.  D.  18,  f.  80b. 

Communion  (Holy).  —  Wine  mixed  with- 
water  in  Ch.  Ch.  Cathedral,  and  always  at 
Oxford  Castle,  in  Wesley's  time. — Tyer*- 
man's  '  Life  of  Wesley.' 

Psalm  customarily  sung  in  the  church 
served  by  John  Lewis  of  Margate  imme- 
diately after  all  have  communicated.— 
Rawl.  MS.  C.  411,  f.  128. 

Arrangement  of  "  settles  "  in  the  chancel 
of  Clavering  church,  Essex,  at  the  ad- 
ministration sanctioned  by  the  Bishop  of: 
London,  1621.— Rawl.  MS.' D.  818,  127. 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  17,  i9i5.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


Confirmation. — Humphrey  Foxe,  of  the  Col- 
lege of  King  James,  Edinburgh,  ordained 
deacon  by  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  22  Dec., 
1639.  "  This  Humphrey  Foxe  was  called 
formerly  by  the  name  of  Helpe  on  Highe 
Foxe,  and  my  Ld  Bpp.  confirmed  him  by 
the  name  of  Humphry  Foxe." — Raw!. 
MS.  D.  1000,  f.  8b. 

Sheldon  said  never  to  have  held  con- 
firmations in  Essex  while  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don.— Hickeringill's  '  Black  Non-confor- 
mists,' 1681,  p.  55. 

Bishop  Sparrow's  widow  anxious  not  to 
defer  "  any  longer  "  the  confirmation  of  a 
granddaughter  aged  14  (1693). — Bawl. 
C.  739,  f.  15. 

Bishop  White  Kennett  would  not  con- 
firm under  14. — Primary  Charge  at  Peter- 
borough in  1720. 

Archbishop  Gilbert  of  York  (1757-61) 
introduced  the  practice  of  offering  the 
prayer  once  for  the  whole  number  kneeling 
at  the  holy  table,  as  an  improvement. — 
Bishop  Newton's  '  Autobiography,'  ed. 
1816,  p.  105. 

2,580  persons  confirmed  by  the  Bishop 
of  Chester  at  once,  at  Sheffield  in  1806. — 
Gent.  Mag.  for  1806,  Part  II.  p.  808. 

Copying  Machines.  —  "  An  invention  for 
double  and  multiple  writing"  patented 
to  William  Petty  for  fourteen  years  by 
Parliament,  6  March,  1647/8. — Journals 
of  House  of  Commons,  vol.  v.  p.  481. 

Corporations. — Account  of  English  municipal 
corporations  in  Annali  di  Statistica,  xlvii. 
137,  referred  to  in  Sienna  Catalogue. 

Coventry. — The  cross  defaced  and  a  dove 
over  the  font  destroyed. — Preface  to  F. 
Holyoke's  '  Sermon  of  Obedience,'  1610 
(a  sermon  necessarily  short  and  imperfect, 
because  "  begun  and  ended  within  the 
compasse  of  one  onely  week  "  !) 

Cricket. — "  The  common  game  hereabout, 
crickett,"  c.  1720. — Replies  to  questions 
about  the  parish  of  Nettlebed,  Oxfordshire 
(Rawlinson  MS.  B.  400C). 

Cromwell  (Oliver). — Story  of  the  change  of 
the  family  name  of  Williamson  to  Crom- 
well, from  King  Henry  VIII.  's  calling  one 
so  out  of  jest  who  wore  mourning  for  Lord 
Cromwell  as  having  been  an  intimate 
friend,  although  not  related  to  him. — 
Negeschii  (i.e.,  Schultzii),  '  Comparatio 
inter  Tiberium  et  Cromwellium,'  1658. 

Under  'Bacon  (Roger),'  ante,  p.  262,  for 
"Grotestes  "    read     Grosteste;    and  under 
'  Beards  '  for  "  Universelle  "  read  Universale. 
W.  D.  MACBAY. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ROCHDALE    DIALECT    WORDS 
OF  THE   FIFTIES. 

THE  unfamiliarity  of  Lancashire  people  with- 
the  word  "  tundish  "  meaning  "  a  funnel  "" 
has  greatly  astonished  me,  as  it  was  in  my 
Rochdale  childhood  a  word  used  by  almost 
everybody.  And  so  it  has  occurred  to  me 
that  it  might  be  of  interest  to  put  on  record  a 
number  of  dialect  words  constantly  used  in 
our  household  sixty  years  ago,  and  many  of 
them  olloquially  used  in  my  own  to-day. 

To  take  kitchen  words  first.  The  broad- 
bladed  short -handled  shovel  was  a  "spittle," 
and  the  implement  used  to  rake  out 
the  grate  a  "  cowrake."  The  frame  let 
down  over  the  fire  to  support  pans  was  the 
"  crowbar."  The  wooden  screen  just  within 
the  door  was  the  "  ceiling."  The  doormat 
was  the  "  bear,"  and  what  is  now  called 
the  "  clothes  maiden  "  was  the  "  winter 
hedge."  The  framework  of  wood  and  cord 
which  hung  to  the  beams  of  the  kitchen  was 
the  "  breadflake,"  and  on  it  was  put  to  dry 
the  "  cakebread  "  or  oatcake. 

Coal,  according  to  its  size,  was  "  cob," 
"  napling,"  or  "sleek."  A  large  wicker 
basket  was  either  a  "  whisket  "  or  "  voider  "  ; 
and  a  low  stool  was  a  "  buffet,"  a  use  of  the 
word  unknown  to  many  South  -  Country 
people. 

The  wooden  settle  (sofa)  was  a  "  couch 
chair,"  and  a  corner  cupboard  an  "  aumbry." 
The  implement  with  four  legs  used  in  the 
wash  tub  by  the  laundress  was  a  "posser." 
The  vat  in  which  the  home-brewed  ale  was 
allowed  to  ferment  was  the  "  galker,"  and 
if  any  hop  remained  in  it  when  it  was  being 
drunk,  the  drinker  was  told  to  "  sye  "  (i.e., 
sieve)  it  through  his  teeth. 

Vinegar,  whether  made  from  wine  or  ale,, 
was  "  allicker."  Bread  where  the  dough 
had  not  risen  was  "  sad  "  ;  and  the  portions 
of  the  loaf  which  rose  and  hung -over  the 
edge  of  the  loaf -tin  were  "  kissing-crusts." 
Parkin  was  always  spoken  of  as  "  tharcake."' 
Gooseberry  pie  was  "  faberry  pie."  Waist- 
coats were  "  singlets."  An  apron  from  neck 
to  foot  was  a  "bishop,"  while  one  tied' 
round  the  waist  was  a  "  brat  "  ;  and  the 
peak  of  the  caps  then  worn  was  a  "  neb." 
The  frayed  edges  of  a  garment  were  "  chad- 
locks  "  ;  and  if  any  fabric  through  any 
cause  was  pulled  out  of  shape,  it  was  said 
to  be  "  swithen." 

In  the  animal  world  a  starling  was  a; 
"  shepstert,"  while  the  mole  and  the  spider 
were  "  mowdywarp  "  and  "  eddycrop  "  re- 
spectively ;  a  number  of  poultry  were~ 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      pi  s.  xi.  APEIL  n,  1915. 


spoken  of  collectively  as  "pullen,"  and  those 

pests  of  the  kitchen  ordinarily  known  as  cock 

roaches  were  "  cocklocks."     When  we  wen 

sliding  we  hammered  into  our  boots  a  piec< 

of  iron  which  extended  the  whole  length  o 

the  boot,  and  this  we  called  a  "  spindle,' 

and  if  we  slid  in    a  crouching  position  th( 

feat  was  known  as  "  daddymam."    Our  peg 

top  was  a  "  scopperel,"  and  the  string  by 

which   we    spun   it   was    "  top -bant."     Our 

hair  when  smoothed  down  was  "  snod,"  anc 

the  barber  would  ask  on  which  side  we  woulc 

"  shade  "  (i.e.,  part)  our  hair.     Our  mother 

when  drawing  the  bedclothes  up  to  our  chins 

•spoke  of  it  as  "  hilling  "  us  up.     The  rattling 

oi;  the  door  to  awaken  us  was  "  roggin  "  us 

up.     A    large    collection    of    things    was    a 

"  rook,"  while  if  there  were  but  few  they 

were  spoken  of  as  being  "  lite."     My  father 

made  use  of  even  more  archaic  words  and 

phrases.     He  would  speak  of  his  uncle  as 

his  "  earn  "  ;    when  he  asked  old  men  likely 

to  know    the   expression  where  they  lived, 

he  used    the    query   "  Where's    ta   wone  ?  " 

;and  his  regular  order  to  us  to  close  the  door 

was  "tint'  dur."     Curiously  enough,  a  plate 

•of  porridge  was  known  as  "  tuthry  "  porridge, 

meaning,  I  suppose,  two  or  three  ;    and  the 

wooden  implement    like  a  small  bat  which 

was  used  to  stir  the  porridge  while  boiling  was 

•a  "  porridge  slice."     When  cold  we  were  said 

to  be  "starved,"  and  when  dizzy,  "  mazy." 

One    could    easily    lengthen    this    list    of 

homely    words,    of    which    so    many    have 

become  obsolete  ;  but  it  would  be  interesting 

to  know  if  in  any  other  part  of  the  country 

when    a    donkey    brays     any    one    remarks, 

"Another     weaver     dead,"     as     was     the 

Kochdale  custom.  HENRY  BRIERLEY. 


INSCBIPTIONS  AT  ALASSIO,  BIVIERA 
DE   PONENTE,   ITALY. 

THE  cemetery  where  foreigners  are  buried, 
from  which  Nos.  1-31  are  taken,  is  attached 
to  the  larger  one  used  by  the  natives,  but 
entered  by  a  different  gate.  Nos.  32—9  are  in 
a  small,  somewhat  neglected  enclosure,  within 
the  larger  cemetery,  but  having  a  separate 
•entrance.  These  abstracts  were  made  in 
April,  1913  :— 

WEST    SIDE. 

1.  Two    true    friends.     Aubrey    Paul,     Bart., 
Turin,  27  June,  1890.     Eugene  Schuyler,  Venice, 

16  July,  1890. 

2.  William    Lamport,    D.S.O.,    Lieut.    R.H.A., 
TJ.  4  March,  1865,  d.  1  June,  1890.     Charles  Lam- 
port, b.  3  Nov.,  1810,  d.  23  April,  1902. 

3.  General  R.  Y.  Shipley,  C.B.,  late  7th  Royal 
:Pusiliers,  b.  1  Sept.,  1826,  d.  28  Nov.,  1890.     Amy 
Xea,  his  w.,  d.  12  April,  1890. 


4.  George  Lancel  t  Rolleston,  Scholar  of  King's 
Coll.,  Camb.,  s.  of  the  lat    Prof.  Rolleston,  Oxford, 
d.  26  March,  1891,  a.  24. 

5.  Diana  Latham,  b.  8  Dec.,  1826,  d.  24  Feb. ,  1904. 

6.  Sir  Hugh  Low,  G.C.M.G.,  late  Resident  of 
Perak,  b.  10  May,  1824,  d.  18  April,  1905. 

7.  Etheldred  St.Barbe  Collins,  d.25  Dec.,  1906. 

8.  John  Stafford  Piske,  1838-1907. 

9.  Henry  Alexander  Harris,  a.  61,  d.  21  Nov., 
1908. 

10.  Charles    John    Ponsonby   of    H.M.    Indian 
Forest  Dept.,  d.  4  Feb.,  1909. 

11.  Emily  Sophia,  wid.  of  Rev.  F.  A.  Gavin, 
M.A.,  H.M.I.E.S.,  d.  at  Diana  Marina  17  Feb.,  1912. 

12.  Anne   Margaret   Hyde,   b.   23   Nov.,    1859, 
d.  24  Jan.,  1908. 

13.  Percy  Smyth  Beamish,  b.   23   July,   1835, 
d.  11  Dec.,  1908. 

14.  Charlotte  Jane,  w.  of  Giovanni  Poveromi, 
b.  1865,  d.  1909. 

15.  Ellen    E.    Rapalje,    of    Mobile,    Alabama, 
U.S.A.,  1823-1907. 

16.  Ida    Gabrielle,    wid.    of    Gen  ral    Frederic 
Peter  Layard,  Bengal  Staff  Corps,  second  dau.  of 
Capt.  Thomas  Betts,  E.I.C.S.,  and    Charlotte  his 
w.   (nee  Betts),  d.  at  San  Remo,  24  Feb.,  1904. 
Erected  by  her  daus.,  Florence  L.  and  Ida  L.  H. 
Layard,  and  her  s.,  Raymond  Layard. 

17.  Charlotte,    w.    of    Michael    George    Foster, 
M.D.,  eldest  dau.  of  General  R.  Y.  Shipley,  C.B., 
b.  1  Oct.,  1867,  d.  1  Dec.,  1899. 

SOUTH    SIDE. 

18.  In    memory  |  of  |  Margaret,     the    beloved 
wife  |  of    Arthur    John    Evans,  |  Keeper    of    the 
Ashmolean  Museum  |  in  the  University  of  Oxford 

|  who  passed  away  at  Alassio  |  March  llth,  1893, 
aged  44,  |  thus  within  a  year  |  gathered  to  her 
'ather,  I  Edward  Aiigustus  Freeman  I  the  His- 
torian. |  To  him  in  his  library  at  Somerleaze  |  she 
lad  once  been  as  a  right  hand  :  |  to  her  husband 
n  wild  travel,  |  through  troublous  times,  |  and  in 
quiet  study,  |  she  was  a  helpmate  |  such  as  feAv 
have  known.  |  Her  bright  energetic  spirit  |  un- 
daunted by  suffering  to  the  last,  |  and  ever  work- 
ng  |  for  the  welfare  of  those  around  her,  |  made 
i  short  life  long. 

19.  Jane,  dau.  of  Ric.   Haughton,  H.E.I.C.S., 
d.  21  Dec.,  1894. 

20.  Bertha  Flemming Schwartz,  d.  22  Nov.,  1897. 

21.  Robert  Joseph  Penrice,  b.  13  March,  1868, 
d.    22  Jan.,   1898.      Robert  Humfrey  Penrice,  d. 
29  June,  1902. 

22.  Julia  Anne   Bennett,   b.   4  June,   1825,  d. 
8  April,   1901.     Agnes  E.  Bennett,  b.  25  Aug., 
842,  d.  29  Sept.,  1899. 

23.  Edward  Dickinson,  b.  1814,  d.  1902. 

24.  Mary  Bentham  Dickinson,  b.  1818,  d.  1899. 

25.  Fanny  J.  Bo?ue,  d.  24  Sept.,  1900.     R.I.P. 

26.  Mary  Harriette,  wid.  of  the  late  Ric.  John 
lahony,  of  Dromore,b.  17  Dec.,  1838,  d.  8  May, 
909. 

27.  Mary  Frances  Dickinson,  b.  1850,  d.  1908. 

28.  Robert  McCulloch,  b.  Oct.,  1825,  d.  2  Nov., 
900. 

29.  Frederick    Joseph    Clarke,    of    Southfields, 
London,  b.  8  March,  1830,  d.  14  April,  1900. 

30.  Isabel    Maria,    w.    of    Fred.    Jos.    Clarke, 
econd  dau.  of  the  lat >  Rich-ird  Henry  and  Frances 
ophia  Ford,  d.  30  March,  1900. 

31.  Mary  Anne,   w.   of   Henry  Drake   Palmer, 
.  16  April,  1912,  a,  70. 


iis.xi.ApK,Li7,i9i5.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


IN    THE    SMALL    ENCLOSURE. 

32.  George   Henderson   Gibb,   of   Dunfermline, 
Scotland,   b.    15   April,    1818,   d.   30    Dec.,    1883. 
Eliza  Reid,  his  wid.,  d.  26  May,  1903,  a.  77. 

33.  Margaret     Russell     Reid,     w.     of     Arthur 
Russell,    Cupar,    Scotland,    b.    at    Dunfermline, 
9  July,  1835,  d.  at  Varese,  7  May,  1886. 

34.  (A  wall  tablet.)  Thomas  McKeown,  a.  67, 
late  merchant  in  London,  d.  8  March,  1880. 

35.  Grace    Harriet   Fraser,    b.    27    Feb.,    1830, 
d.  21  Feb.,  1886. 

36.  John  Hayes,  M.A.,  ten  years  Chaplain  at 
Alassio,  d.  17  Jan.,  1888,  a.  73.     Emma  James, 
his  w.,  d.  Feb.,  1889,  a.  84. 

37.  Ella,  dau.  of  Charles  and  Charlotte  Lam- 
port, d.  10  Feb.,  1887,  a.  23. 

38.  W.     Stewart     Darling,     Rector     of     Holy 
Trinity,  Toronto,  Canada,  d.  19  Jan.,  1886,  a.  67. 

39.  Millicent  Stanley  Grove,  d.  16  Dec.,  1886, 
a.  24. 

39A.  Carolina  C.  Robertson,  b.  9  June,  1856,  d. 
8  Dec.,  1887.  John  Robertson,  b.  in  London  11  April, 
1815,  d.  at  Hampstead  30  July,  1901. 

TABLETS    IN   THE    ENGLISH   CHURCH. 

40.  Eliza  Reid,  wid.  of  George  Henderson  Gibbs 
d.  in  Alassio,  26  May,  1903,  after  a  residence  of 
27  years. 

41.  Lewis   Campbell,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Hon.D.Litt., 
Hon.  Fellow  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  Emeritus 
Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  St.  Andrews, 
d.  at  Brissago,  Lago  Maggiore,  25  Oct.,  1908,  a.  78. 

42.  Mary   Anne   Palmer,   of    II   Nido,   Alassio, 
d.  16  April,  1912,  a.  70. 

AT  THE  WEST-MEMORIAL  GALLP]RY. 

43.  In  loving  memory  |  of  |  Richard  Whately 
West,  B.A.  |  formerly  Scholar  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  |  and  of  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge, 
who    for    near   20    years    between    1885-1905, 
lived  and  painted  in  Alassio,  |  and  loved  it  well. 
This  Gallery  |  to  contain  a  portion  of  his  life  work 

|  is  placed  here  |  by  members  of  his  family  and 
many  friends,  |  A.D.  1907.  |  Nonne  ttfti  Italice 
solem  qui  semper  amabas  \  largior  arridet  lucidior- 
que  dies  1 

44.  In  grateful  recognition  I  of  the  kindness  of 
|  Sir  Thomas  Hanbury,  K.C.V.O.,  |  of  La  Mor- 

tola,  |  who  allowed  this  Gallery  to  be  erected  on 
his  land,  |  and  died  before  the  building  was  com- 
pleted, j  This  tablet  is  placed  here  |  to  his 
memory,  |  A.D.  1907. 


INDEX    OF    NAMES. 


Beamish,  13 
Bennett,  22 
Betts,  16 
Bogue,  25 
Campbell,  41 
Clarke,  29 
Collins,  7 
Darling,  38 
Dickinson,  23, 

24,27 
Evans,  18 
Fiske,  8 
Ford,  30 
Foster,  17 
Fraser,  35 
Freeman,  18 


Gavin,  11 
Gibb,  32 
Grove,  39 
Hanbury,  44 
Harris,  9 
Haughton,  19 
Hayes,  36 
Hyde,  12 
James,  36 
Lamport,  2,  37 
Latham,  5 
Layard,  16 
Low,  6 

McCulloch,  28 
McKeown,  34 


Mahony,  26 
Palmer,  31,  42 
Paul,  1 
Penrice,  21 
Ponsonby,  10 
Poveromi,  14 
Rapalje,  15 
Reid,  32,  33 
Robertson,  39A 
Rolleston,  4 
Russell,  33 
Schuyler,  1 
Schwartz,  20 
Shipley,  3,  17 
West,  43 


17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 


G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut. -Col. 


'  LA  BRABANC.  ONNE.' — '  N.  &  Q.'  has  put 
on  record  a  splendid  version  of  '  La  Mar- 
seillaise '  (ante,  p.  64).  Perhaps  room  ma\r 
also  be  found  for  the  following  fine  transla- 
tion of  the  Belgian  National  Anthem  which 
has  been  rescued  from  the  perishable  and 
not  easily  accessible  columns  of  The  Mid- 
Sussex  Times: — 

LA    BRABANCONNE. 

The  years  of  slavery  are  over  : 

Raised  from  the  tomb,  hear  Belgium  claim. 
The  spoils  that  courage  can  recover, 

Her  banner,  privilege,*  and  name. 
And  in  your  hands,  s-upreme  and  daring, 

0  people  who  henceforth  are  free, 
Scroll  on  the  ancient  flag  you're  bearing,, 

"The  King,  The  Law,  and  Liberty." 

On  your  untiringf  march  proceeding 

From  victory^  unto  victory  go ; 
The  God  of  Belgium,  always  heeding, 

On  valour  doth  His  grace  bestow. 
Work  on,  and  show  your  pastures  owning: 

Proof  of  your  toil  abundantly  ; 
Let  splendour  ot  your  hearts  be  crowning, 

"  The  King,  The  Law,  and  Liberty." 

Brothers,  our  outspread  arms  inviting, 

For  us  the  too  long  discord  ends ; 
Belgians,  Batavians,  truce  to  fighting, 

The  peoples  who  are  free  are  friends. 
Stronger  and  firmer  let  us  tether 

The  bonds  of  our  fraternity, 
Proclaiming  side  by  side  together 

"  The  King,  TU  Law,  and  Liberty." 

Mother,  to  who  »>  our  love  is  owing, 

Our  hearts,  our  lives,§  to  thee  we  give  ; 
For  thee,  dear  land,  our  blood  is  flowing  ; 

We  swear  thou  shalt  for  ever  live. 
Majestic,  beauteous,  dying  never 

In  thine  unconquered  unity, 
For  ever  this  thy  boast,  for  ever, 

"  The  King,  The  Law,  and  Liberty." 

PERCY  ADDLESHAW- 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

ELECTRO-PLATING  AND  ITS  DISCOVERERS* 
— The  obituary  notice  of  Sir  John  Bing- 
ham  in  The  Daily  Telegraph  of  the  19th 
of  March  recalls  the  origin  of  electro- 
plating. It  states  that  Sir  John  waa 
"  head  of  the  firm  of  Walker  &  Hall,  tha 
pioneers  of  the  electro -plate  industry.' 
Seventy  years  ago  "  Mr.  Wright,  a 
Sheffield  surgeon,  invented  the  method  of 
depositing  silver  and  gold  indelibly  on 
metal  ware  bj  means  of  electricity."  This 
was  taken  up  by  an  artisan,  George  Walker, 
a  man  of  "  great  technical  and  inventive 
ability,"  who  went  into  partnership  with 
Henry  Hall,  and  together  with  him  brought 
the  invention  to  perfection.  The  Binghams- 
who  succeeded  to  the  control  of  the  firm. 


*  Droits.      f  tinergique.      £  Progres.      §  Bras. 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     in  s.  XL  APRIL  17, 1915. 


were  nephews  of  Hall.  Like  most  dis- 
coveries, electro  -  plating  has  had  many 
•claimants  for  the  honour. 

On  the  4th  of  May,  1839,  The  Athe- 
nceum  announced  Prof.  Jacobi's  invention 
of  electro  typing,  and  stated  that  the 
Emperor  of  Bussia  had  placed  funds  at  his 
•  disposal  to  perfect  his  discovery.  This 
brought  a  letter  from  Mr.  Thomas  Spencer 
•of  Liverpool,  from  which  it  appeared 
that  he  had  for  some  time  been  independ- 
ently engaged  on  the  same  subject.  His 
objects  were  to  engrave  in  relief  upon  a 
plate  of  copper  ;  to  deposit  a  voltaic  copper 
plate,  having  the  lines  in  relief  ;  to  obtain 
a  facsimile  of  a  medal,  reverse  or  obverse, 
or  of  a  bronze  cast  ;  to  obtain  a  voltaic 
impression  from  plaster  or  clay  ;  and  to 
multiply  the  number  of  already  engraved 
•copper  plates.  I  have  in  my  possession 
a  few  of  these  early  attempts.  In  1840 
the  process  was  applied  to  gilding  and 
silver-plating.  In  1851  Spencer  was  enter- 
tained at  a  public  dinner  in  Liverpool, 
and  presented  with  a  purse  containing 
200  guineas,  to  commemorate  his  discovery. 

A.  N.  Q. 

"  PERIL  GARPENT." — 

"  These  coins  to  be  current  throughout  the  realm 
•of  England,  and  all  persons,  whether  natives  or 
strangers,  to  receive  them  in  all  manner  of  pay- 
ments, on  peril  garpent." — R.  Ruding  ('  Annals 
of  the  Coinage  of  Great  Britain,'  ed.  '{ [1840],  i.218), 
•citing  the  Close  Roll  of  18  Edw.  III.  pt.  1,  m.  28 
•dorso.* 

I  must  refer  the  curious  to  his  book  for 
the  weird  speculations  as  to  the  meaning 
and  origin  of  the  fearsome  penalty  expressed 
by  this  ghost-word.  In  the  Record  Edition  of 
'  Feeders,'  iii.  (1825),  1,  the  phrase  appears  : 
"  que  mesme  les  monoies  ne  soient  refusez 
de  nully  sur  peril  q'appent."  The  Chancery 
scribe  wrote  "  qappent,"  but,  not  being  willing 
to  waste  Chancery  time,  ink,  or  parchment, 
or  his  own  labour,  and  improving  on  the 
well-known  method  of  writing  bb  like  Ib, 
e.g.,  in  abbas  he  simrly  repressnts  the  first  p 
by  a  single  "  staff,"  which  happens  closely  to 
resemble  the  r  of  a  later  period.  Q.  V. 

BLACK  MAN  CHURCHWARDEN. — In  Wol- 
stanton  Parish  Register  it  is  recorded,  under 
date  1676-7,  that  John  Mills,  a  black  man, 
was  one  of  the  churchwardens,  for  his  house 
at  Newchapel.  This  is  an  early  instance  of 
one  of  the  coloured  race  taking  an  active 
part  in  the  religious  life  of  this  country. 

B.    D.    MOSELEY. 


And  not  "  18  dors.,"  as  Ruding  states. 


THACKERAY'S  LATIN.  (See  10  S.  xi.  206.) 
— At  the  above  reference  PROF.  BENSLY 
identified  the  line 

O  matutini  rores,  aurseque  salubres 
(quoted  inexactly  in  a  letter  of  Thackeray, 
Biographical  Edition,  vol.  iii.,  Introduction, 
p.  xxviii,  in  the  form  "  O  matutini  roses,  aura 
que  salubres  ")  as  the  beginning  of  Cowper's 
*  Votum.'  I  think  no  correspondent  has 
pointed  out  that  Thackeray  also  used  the 
phrase  in  his  '  On  the  French  School  of 
Painting  '  in  '  The  Paris  Sketch  Book  '  : — 

"  '  O  matutini  rores  aurseque  salubres  '  [he  writes] 
in  what  a  wonderful  way  has  the  artist  managed 
to  create  you  out  of  a  few  bladders  of  paint  and 
pots  of  varnish.  You  can  see  the  matutinal  dews 
twinkling  in  the  grass,  and  feel  the  fresh,  salubrious 
airs  ('  the  breath  of  nature  blowing  free,'  as  the 
corn-law  man  sings)  blowing  free  over  the  heath  ; 
silvery  vapours  are  rising  up  from  the  blue  low- 
lands." 

WILLIAM  CHISLETT,  Jun. 

Stanford  University,  Cal. 

"  QUEENIE  "  THRALE. — The  following 
curious  letter,  written  by  Mrs.  Thrale's 
eldest  daughter  in  cipher,  has  been  de- 
ciphered for  me  by  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
J.  P.  Gibson,  of  the  Department  of  MSS., 
British  Museum,  and  his  assistant  Mr. 
Millar.  The  letter  is  undated,  and  the 
name  of  the  person  to  whom  it  was  addressed 
does  not  appear,  but  I  have  reason  to  believe 
it  was  written  to  one  of  the  daughters  of 
Sir  Abraham  Pitches,  a  neighbour  of  Mr. 
Thrale  at  Streatham,  and  probably  to  the 
second  of  these,  Peggy,  who  married  Vis- 
count Deerhurst,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Coventry,  as  "  Queenie  "  in  one  sentence 
styles  her  correspondent  "  Your  Ladyship." 

Blanks  in  the  letter  are  caused  by  part 
having  been  unluckily  burnt ;  it  runs  as 
follows  : — 

MY  DEAR, — My  Mother  has  scolded  me  so  to-day 
and  been  in  such  a  passion  you  can't  think,  but 
she  will  have  a  good  many  people  here  to-day, 
I  hope.  To-night  \ve  stay  at  home,  and  Lady  Lade* 
will  have  company,  I  supose.  I  believe  we  shall 
stay  a  fortnight.  I  hope  you  can  read  this  with 
great  ease  now,  I  mean  without  the  least  difficulty. 
I  desire  that  by  the  time  I  come  home  I  may  see 
some  passages  out  of  any  book  copyed  out  by  your 
ladyship  in  this  hand,  not  little  bits  but  good  long 
ones,  and  then  when  you  have  perfected  yourself  in 
it,  I  shall  make  you  burn  your  alphabet,  but  I  will 

not must  copy  a  great  deal,  and  then  you  will 

find  such  pleasure  in  it  to  what  you  do  now.  If  I 
find  that  you  have  made  a  great  progress  when  1 
come  home,  I  shall  be  very  glad,  for  you  wont  be 
puzzling  yourself  to  understand  the  meaning  of  my 
letters.  Are  you  not  very  sorry  for  Mr.  Durn ford's 
death? 


*  "  Queenie's  "  aunt,  a  sister  of  Henry  Thrale,  and 
widow  of  Sir  John  Lade. 


us.  XL  APRIL n,  1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


I  have  just  been  having  such  a  lecture  from  Lady 
Lade  as  would  make  you  stare.  Just  such  stuff  as 
my  Mother  talks,  about  dignity.  I  will  give  you  a 
specimen.  She  drop'ed  something,  so  I  picked  it 
up  :  '  0  ! '  (says  she)  *  I  thought  learned  ladies 

never  did  that'  (so  says  she)  ' never  heard  of  it 

before'  says 'Ashburnhoms  daughters  dont 

think  it  below  their  dignity,  for  they  always  do.' 
Only  think  what  a  lecture  here  was,  she  is  getting 
as  bad  as  my  Mother,  I  think.  I  begin  to  wish  I 
was  at  home,  I  long  so  to  see  you,  and  to  be  away 
from  all  these  lectures.  My  Mother  has  had  [sic. 
all  this  time,  or  I  should  not  have  been  here. 

Addao.  H.  M.  THRALE. 

H. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  STATESIAN." — This  new-coined  word,  of 
considerable  practical  use,  was  severely 
reprobated  by  contributors  at  8  S.  ii.  225, 
358,  478.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  whether 
in  the  subsequent  twenty  years  it  has  been 
actually  employed  by  writers,  either  of 
JEnglish  or  of  "  United-Statesian." 

O.  O.  H. 

"  THE  TURF." — Sir  James  Murray  will 
foe  very  glad  to  have  quotations  earlier  than 
1755  for  this  phrase  in  the  sense 

•"the  grassy  track  or  course  over  which  horse- 
racing  takes  place;  hence,  the  institution,  action, 
or  practice  of  norse-racing ;  the  racing  world." 

Q.  V. 

SALTZBURGERS  SENT  TO  GEORGIA,  1734. — 
The  Begister  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
records  that  on  19  Oct.,  1734,  it  was  agreed 
that  five  guineas  be  given  by  the  Society 
to  the  Saltzburgers  who  are  to  be  sent  to 
Georgia.  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  who  these 
Saltzburgers  were,  and  how  they  came  to  be 
cent  to  Georgia  at  that  time. 

JOHN  B.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

CAPT.  SIMMONDS. — I  have  a  three -quarter  - 
length  water-colour  drawing  of  this  gentle- 
man, measuring  11  Jin.  by  8|-in.,  inscribed 
on  the  back  of  which  is  "  Captain  Simmonds, 
by  Wm.  Buckler,  1841."  He  appears  to 
toe  from  65  to  70  years  of  age,  and  is  seated 
in  an  arm-chair,  wearing  a  naval  dress -coat 
And  white  vest.  I  should  like  to  know 
something  of  Capt.  Simmonds,  when  he 
•died,  and  if  he  has  any  living  representatives. 
I  should  also  like  to  get  into  communication 
with  any  descendant  of  the  artist.  The 


family  must  have  been  a  very  artistic  one, 
as  there  were  six  Bucklers  exhibiting  in 
the  Boyal  Academy  in  the  eighteen -forties. 
William  was  a  well-known  miniaturist,  and 
had  to  his  name  sixty -two  exhibits  in  the 
Boyal  Academy  and  two  in  the  Boyal 
Institute  between  1836  and  1856. 

JOHN  LANE. 
The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

FRANCIS  MEDHOP. — I  shall  be  grateful  to 
any  contributor  who  will  give  me  some 
information  on  the  Medhop  family.  Francis 
Medhop,  son  of  Henry  Medhop  and  Dorothy 
Wenman  (temp.  Elizabeth),  was  the  father 
of  one  Bose  Medhop,  "  an  heiress  in  the 
King's  Co.,"  who  married  (1639)  Trevor 
Lloyd  of  Gloster,  King's  Co.,  a  captain  in 
the  army  of  Charles  I.  Whom  did  Francis 
Medhop  marry  ?  His  grandfather  was  Boger 
Medhop  of  Medhop  Hall,  Oxfordshire. 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Beechwood,  Killiney,  co.  Dublin. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — 

Although  to  smatter  words  of  Greek 
Or  Latin  be  the  rhetorique 
Of  fools  accounted,  and  vainglorious, 
To  smatter  French  is  meritorious. 
Query  Butler's  'Hudibras.'  G.   B. 

I  should  be  obliged  if  any  one  can  identify 
H.  J.  M.,  the  author  of  a  fine  poem  of  four 
verses  under  this  title  beginning  : — 
The  glowing  sunsets  gild  its  face, 

Above  the  old  familiar  seat ; 
Where  musing  memories  still  replace 
The  merry  smile  and  restless  feet. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

BRIAN  DUPPA. — (1)  Is  Duppa's  Hill, 
Croydon,  named  after  the  family  of  Brian 
Duppa,  sometime  Bishop  of  Winchester  ? 

(2)  Is  anything  known  of  Brian  Duppa's 
foreign  mission  on  Boyal  business  (temp. 
Charles  I.)  ?  I  can  find  no  details  at  the 
libraries  in  London,  Oxford,  or  Paris. 
Please  reply  direct.  E.  MARGERY  Fox. 
Ladies'  University  Club, 

George  Street,  Hanover  Square,  W. 

"  WELL  !  OF  ALL  AND  OF  ALL  !  " — Does 
any  reader  know  the  phrase  ?  It  was,  at 
any  rate  years  ago,  a  South  Staffordshire  ex- 
pression of  blank  astonishment,  especially  at 
any  untruth  glaring  enough  to  take  one's 
breath  away ;  and  since  I  found  myself 
unwittingly  ejaculating  it  on  reading  Bern- 
hardi's  New  York  Sun  article  reprinted  in 
The  Times,  I  have  been  wondering  whether 
it  is  a  mere  local  provincialism — or  more. 

Lucis. 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [ii  s.  XL  APRIL  17, 1915. 


SIR  JOHN  MOORE  AND  THE  GORDON  HIGH- 
LANDERS.— The  officers  of  the  Gordons  wear 
a  tiny  line  of  black  braid  in  their  gold  facings 
in  memory  of  Sir  John  Moore.  Can  any 
Service  reader  tell  me  whether  the  black  in 
the  hose  tops  and  the  arrangement  of  the 
black  or  "  major  "  stripe  in  the  officers'  kilt 
are  designed  to  commemorate  the  hero  of 
Corunna? 

I  suppose  not  one  civilian  in  half  a  million 
is  aware  that  the  kilt  is  made  up  differently 
for  men  and  officers  of  the  Gordons  ;  but 
a  military  tailor  of  many  years'  experience 
tells  me  that  there  is  a  difference,  as  follows. 
All  the  rank  and  file  of  all  battalions  wear 
the  famous  yellow  stripe  in  the  centre  of  the 
body,  that  is  down  the  middle  of  the  kilt,  so 
that  its  line,  if  produced,  would  bisect  the 
sporran.  On  the  other  hand,  all  officers 
wear  the  black  (or  "major  ")  stripe  in  the 
centre,  with  the  result  that  the  yellow 
stripe  falls  on  each  side  over  the  thigh. 
Prior  to  1898  the  officers  of  the  1st 
Battalion  (the  old  75th)  wore  the  stripe  the 
same  as  the  rank  and  file  ;  but  the  officers 
of  the  2nd  Battalion  (the  old  92nd,  which 
was  associated  with  Moore)  had  the  black 
stripe  in  the  centre.  When  the  1st  Battalion 
returned  from  India  in  1898  the  officers  were 
persuaded  by  the  officers  of  the  2nd  Batta- 
lion to  adopt  the  latter's  practice.  Lieut.  - 
Col.  Greenhill  Gardyne,  the  learned  historian 
of  the  regiment,  tells  me  he  never  heard  of 
these  subtle  differences.  Can  any  reader 
enlighten  me  ?  J.  M.  BUI-LOCH. 

JAM  IN  COMMERCE. — In  The  Times  of 
24  March,  1815,  the  following  advertisement 
appeared  : — 

"Orange  Marmalade. — The  admirers  of  that 
admirable  and  nutritious  Substitute  for  Butter  are 
respectfully  informed,  that  they  may  be  supplied 
with  a  very  superior  article,  at  2/6  a  pound,  by  R. 
Sewell,  pastry-cook  and  confectioner,  6  Tichborne 
Street.  Golden  Square,  and  239  Piccadilly,  5  doors 
from  the  Haymarket ;  letters  post  paid." 

Is  this  one  of  the  earliest  advertisements 
for  jam,  or  had  this  commodity  been  manu- 
factured previously  on  a  commercial  scale  ? 
REGINALD  JACOBS. 

GREGOR  FAMILY. — In  the  notice  of  the 
Rev.  William  Gregor  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
Nat.  Biog.'  it  is  stated  that  his  mother  was 
a  sister  of  Sir  Joseph  Copley,  Bt.  Where 
can  I  find  an  account  of  the  Gregor  family, 
and  the  date  of  the  death  of  Francis  Gregor 
and  his  wife,  the  sister  of  Joseph  Copley, 
as  also  that  of  his  father,  who  translated 
Fortescue's  '  De  Laudibus  Legum  Anglise'  ? 
John  Gregor,  the  father  of  the  last -mentioned, 


married  Elizabeth,  sister  of  my  ancestor 
Walter  Movie,  at  St.  Germans,  8  July,  1684; 
therefore  if  the  mother  of  William  Gregor 
was  Mary  Moyle,  the  daughter  of  Joseph 
Moyle,  who  married  Catherine,  daughter  of 
Sir  Godfrey  Copley,  Bt.,  she  must  have 
married  her  cousin  (once  removed).  Sir 
Joseph  Copley  was  formerly  Joseph  Moyle r 
he  having  taken  the  name  of  his  mother's- 
father,  Sir  Godfrey  Copley. 

A.  STEPHENS  DYER. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
I  am  desirous  of  obtaining  information 
about  the  following  Old  Westminsters  r 

(1)  Alexander    Hamilton,    admitted    1778. 

(2)  Cheyne  Hamilton,  admitted  1745,  aged' 
12.     (3)  L.   Hamlyn,    at    school    1801.     (4) 
D.  F.  Hamond,  at  school  1808.     (5)  William- 
Hammond,  admitted  1781.     (6)  Peter  Han- 
cock, admitted  1727,  aged  10.     (7)  Richard 
Hannam,    admitted    1774.     (8)    G.  Hannes,. 
at  school  1805.     (9)  G.  H.  Hannes,  at  school 
1808.     (10)  John  Banning,  admitted  1786. 
(11)  Newton  Hanson,  admitted  1812.     (12) 
John  Hanway,  admitted  1722,  aged  13. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

TETHERINGTON. — In  his  entertaining  '  Me- 
moirs '  William  Hickey  speaks  of  one  of 
his  dissipated  companions  named  Tethering  - 
ton,  possibly  an  Irishman  ;  John  Taylor 
in  '  Records  of  my  Life  '  also  mentions  an 
Irishman  of  this  name,  a  notorious  gamester, 
who  was  known  as  "The  Child."  Is  this, 
the  J-ck  T-r-tt-n  (Jack  Tetherington), 
also  an  Irishman  and  a  gambler,  referred 
to  in  '  The  Minor  Jockey  Club  '  (1794),  p.  48  ? 
Tetherington  must  have  been  a  well-known 
character  in  his  day.  I  shall  be  obliged  for 
more  information  of  him. 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

IMAGE  OF  ALL  SAINTS. — By  his  will  dated 
18  Sept.,  1545,  Thomas  Twyne  of  Whit- 
church,  Hants,  desires  to  be  buried  "  in  the- 
chancell  of  WTiitechurche  before  the  Image- 
of  Alhalloen."  Can  any  one  tell  me  what 
form  an  image  of  All  Saints  would  take  ? 
J.  F.  WILLIAMS* 

Ashmansworth,  Newbury. 

WELLINGTON  ON  CRICKET.  —  The  great 
Duke  of  Wellington  has  often  been  credited 
with  having  said  that  Waterloo  was  won 
in  the  playing  fields  of  Eton,  though  to  judge 
from  Sir  H.  C.  Maxwell -Lyte's  comments 
on  the  subject,  in  his  admirable  '  History 
of  Eton  College,'  ed.  1889,  p.  323,  it  is  by 
no  means  certain  that  he  ever  uttered  any- 
thing precisely  to  that  effect. 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  17,  MS.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


There  is  a  less-known  saying  ascribed  to 
him  which  runs  as  follows  :  "  My  successes 
with  the  army  are  owing  in  a  great  measure 
to  the  manly  sports  of  Great  Britain,  and  one 
sport  above  all — cricket."  Some  years  ago 
these  words  were  quoted,  and  were  said  to 
have  been  spoken  by  the  Duke  in  the  House 
of  Lords.  Can  any  one  give  me  the  exact 
reference,  or  are  they  also  legendary  ? 

PHILIP  NORMAN. 

DISRAELI'S  LIFE  :  EMANUEL. — In  one  of 
his  letters  to  "  Sa  "  Dizzy  writes  :  "  Plate 
at  Buckingham  House  marvellous ;  rooms 
crammed  with  nicknacks,  the  spoils  of  our 
iriend  Emanuel."  Who  was  this  collector 
of  antiques,  and  where  was  his  emporium  ? 
M.  L.  R.  BRESLAH. 

GREEK  PROVERB. — According  to  a  recent 
writer,  "  the  Greek  proverb  condemns  a  man 
of  two  tongues."  What  is  that  proverb  ? 

L.  L.  K. 

PRINTERS'  WORK.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  suggest  a  manual  of  the  technique 
of  printing  likely  to  be  useful  to  a  literary 
man,  editor  of  the  journal  of  a  scientific 
society  ?  I  do  not  require  a  technical 
account  of  machinery  and  processes  so  much 
as  clear  directions  for  preparing  MS.  for 
the  press,  estimating  space  likely  to  be 
occupied,  proof  correction,  and  the  like. 

EMERITUS. 

[Mr.  Howard  Collins's  'Authors'  and  Printers' 
Dictionary'  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press)  would 
supply  information  on  several  points.] 

PORTRAIT  OF  Miss  SARAH  ANDREW  AS 
SOPHIA  WESTERN.  —  In  1725  Henry  Field- 
ing, while  staying  at  Lyme  Regis,  became 
greatly  enamoured  of  Miss  Sarah  Andrew, 
heiress  and  sole  survivor  of  a  line  of  wealthy 
and  landed  merchant-adventurers  of  that 
place.  She  resided  at  times  with  her  uncle 
and  guardian,  Mr.  Andrew  Tucker,  at  Tudor 
House,  Lryme.  Mr.  Tucker  energetically 
opposed  Fielding's  advances,  and  transferred 
Miss  Andrew  to  the  care  of  Mr.  Rhodes  of 
Modbury,  in  South  Devon,  whose  son,  Mr. 
Ambrose  Rhodes,  she  married  in  1726. 
A  son  was  born  to  them  in  1727,  who  later 
resided  at  Bellair,  near  Exeter,  and  was  a 
gentleman  of  the  Privy  Chamber  to  King 
George  III.  A  contributor  to  The  Athenaeum 
in  1855  wrote  : — 

"There  is  now,  at  Bellair,  the  portrait  of  Miss 
Andrew  as  Fielding's  Sophia  Western.  Bellair 
belongs  to  the  Rhodes  family,  and  was  the  residence 
of  the  late  George  Ambrose  Rhodes,  Fellow  of 
Caius  College  and  formerly  physician  to  the  Devon 


nnd  Exeter  Hospital.  He  himself  diiected  my 
attention  to  this  picture.  In  the  boardroom  of  the 
above  hospital  there  is  also  the  three-quarter- 
length  portrait  c  f  Ralph  Allen,  Esq.,  the  Squire 
Allworthy  of  the  same  novel.'' 

As  a  fact,  Miss  Andrew  was  not  the 
original  of  Sophia  Western,  as  we  know 
that  Fielding  drew  her  from  his  first  wife, 
Charlotte  Cradock,  but  it  is  pardonable  that 
she  should  wish  to  be  in  some  way  con- 
nected with  the  triumphs  of  her  quondam 
lover. 

I  should  indeed  be  grateful  if  any  reader 
could  tell  me  where  Miss  Andrew's  portrait 
now  hangs,  or  could  suggest  the  probable 
channels  through  which  it  has  passed.  The 
personation  of  Sophia  Western  would 
presumably  involve  no  peculiarity  of  cos- 
tume. 

Hoppner's  picture  '  Sophia  Western,'  re- 
produced as  a  frontispiece  to  Canon  Tetley's 
'  Old  Times  and  New,'  1904,  is  of  course 
quite  a  different  portrait  ;  it  is,  in  fact,  a 
likeness  of  Miss  Sarah  Wyrne. 

J.  PAUL  DE  CASTRO. 
1,  Essex  Court,  Temple,  E.C. 

PRICE  FAMILY. — I  am  enxious  to  identify 
two  memorials  in  the  church  of  Rotherfield 
Greys,  Oxfordshire,  said  to  be  to  members  of 
the  above  family  who  were  brothers  of  the 
Rev.  Ralph  Price,  Rector  of  the  parish  in 
1687  (died  1720),  and  of  Charles  Price, 
Esq.,  of  Blount's  Court,  in  the  adjoining 
parish  of  Rotherfield  Peppard,  1722  (died 
1744). 

On  a  recumbent  stone  in  the  chancel  is 
the  following  inscription  : — 

William  Price,  Gent: 

rests  here 

Obit  January  25th,  1723. 
Also  Robert  Price.     February  7th,  1723. 

L.  P. 

A  PENNY  NOTE. — I  have  in  my  possession 
a  curious  "  bank  note."  It  reads  as  follows  : 

One 
Kings  Bench  and  Fleet  Bank  in  England 

No.  1176.  I  promise  to  pay  Mr.  James  Jones 
No.  1176 — or  bearer  on  demand  the  sum  of  one 
penny— 1810,  Decr  16,  London,  16th  Decr  1810— 

For  the  Govra  and  Comp>" — of  the  Kings  Bench 
and  Fleet  Bank  in  England — 
1)  One  R.  DENTON. 

The  note  is  similar  in  size  and  design  to 
the  Bank  of  England  notes  of  the  period. 
The  words  "  Kings  Bench  and  Fleet  "  at  the 
top  of  the  "  note  "  appear  in  very  small 
letters  in  the  flourish  of  the  first  letter  of  the 
word  "  Bank,"  as  they  do  also  at  the  foot 
of  the  "note."  The  words  "one  penny" 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  APRIL  17,  wis. 


and  "1)  One"  have  apparently  been  in- 
serted by  hand,  although  the  remaining 
part  of  the  "  note  "  is  engraved. 

Can  any  explanation  of  the  "  note  "  be 
given  ?  Was  there  ever  in  existence  a 
"  Kings  Bench  and  Fleet  Bank  in  England  " 
which  issued  notes  of  the  value  of  one  penny, 
or  is  the  note  merely  a  plaisanterie  ? 

R.  VAUGHAN  GOWEB. 

ALEXANDER  WHITCHURCH.  —  Can  any 
reader  say  where  is  the  original  portrait  of 
Mr.  Alexander  Whitchurch,  attorney,  who 
was  Clerk  of  the  Brewers'  Company  from 
1757  to  1782  ?  He  was  elected  Clerk  on 
8  July,  1757  ;  and  his  death  was  reported 
(so  the  present  Clerk  courteously  informs  me) 
to  the  Court  on  12  April,  1782.  There  is  a 
good  mezzotint  engraving  of  the  portrait  ; 
the  engraver  is  not  known  to  me. 

W.    H.    QUABBELL. 

JOHN  ADAMS,  MUTINEER  or  H.M.S. 
BOUNTY. — His  real  name  is  said  to  have 
been  Alexander  Smith  ('  Harmsworth's  Ency- 
clopaedia ').  Is  it  known  who  his  parents 
were— also  date  and  place  of  birth  ?  Further 
genealogical  information  of  this  family 
would  be  appreciated.  F.  K.  P. 


GENERAL     BIBLIOGRAPHY 
RELATING    TO    GRETNA    GREEN. 

(11   S.  xi.   231.) 

I  HOPE  that  the  following  bibliographical 
information  relating  to  both  the  printed 
books  and  the  registers  of  Gretna  Green  will 
be  of  use  to  your  correspondent. 

The  book  "  by  Claverhouse  "  to  which  he 
alludes  is  by  Miss  Fowle  Smith.  It  was 
noticed  in  The  Scottish  Historical  Review. 
vol.  iii.  pp.  125  and  242. 

The  novels  of  which  the  interest  centres 
on  Gretna  Green  are  George  Bartram's 
'  Lads  of  the  Fancy  '  (Duckworth),  1906  ; 
Herbert  Comp ton's  '  The  Inimitable  Mrs. 
Massingham '  (Chatto),  1900 ;  Frank  Barrett's 
'Perfidious  Lydia'  (Chatto),  1903;  Evelyn 
St.  Leger's  '  Diaries  of  Three  Women  of  the 
Last  Century  '  (Arrowsmith),  1907  ;  Daniel 
Scott's  '  An  Abduction,  and  a  Gretna 
Green  Wedding/  1898,  reprinted  from 
The  Penrith  Observer  ;  and  '  Gretna  Green, 
or  the  Elopement  of  Miss  D —  -  with  a 
Gallant  Son  of  Mars.  Founded  on  Recent 
Facts.'  London,  1823. 


The  principal  printed  historical  record  of 
Gretna  Green  is  by  Robert  Elliott,  who  for 
many  years  was  a  Gretna  Green  parson. 
This  book  is  entitled  : — 

"  The  Gretna  Green  Memoirs,  by  Robert  Elliott, 
with  au  Introduction  by  the  Rev.  Caleb  Brown. 
London  :  Published  by  the  Gretna  Green  Parson, 
of  whom  only  it  can  'be  obtained  at  16,  Leicester 
Square,  price  2/6,  or  forwarded  by  post  office  order 
for  3/8.  1842." 

The  book  has  a  portrait  of  Elliott.  Two 
years  later  Peter  Orlando  Hutchinson  issued 
'  Chronicles  of  Gretna  Green,'  2  vols., 
1844.  This  is  a  book  of  no  value,  and  has 
very  little  in  it  relating  to  the  subject  it 
professes  to  deal  with. 

The  two  following  publications  are  of 
importance  :  *  Report  of  the  Trial  of  Edward 
Gibbon  Wakefield  for  carrying  off  Miss 
Turner,'  Kendal,  1827  :  and  '  The  Trial  of  Ed- 
ward Gibbon  Wakefield,  W.  Wakefield,  and 
F.  Wakefield,  with  one  Thevenot,  a  servant, 
for  a  Conspiracy  and  for  the  Abduction  of 
Miss  E.  Turner/  London,  1827.  The  chief 
personage  in  this  famous  trial,  which  took 
place  at  Lancaster,  23  March,  1827,  after 
a  long  imprisonment  went  out  to  the 
Colonies,  arid  became  a  distinguished 
man.  Miss  Ellen  Turner  was  a  school- 
girl at  Miss  Daulby's  school  near  Liver- 
pool. She  was  the  daughter  of  William 
Turner  of  Shrigley,  Cheshire,  a  wealthy 
manufacturer.  A  special  Act  of  Parliament 
was  passed  annulling  the  marriage.  Ellen 
Turner  remarried  in  1829  a  Mr.  Legh,  a 
member  of  a  well-known  Cheshire  family. 
She  died  in  childbirth  in  1831.  Dr.  Richard 
Garnett's  ;  Memoir  of  Edward  Gibbon 
Wakefield,'  1898,  contains  (chap,  ii.)  this — 
the  most  thrilling  of  stories  connected  with 
Gretna  Green  history. 

There  are  also  W.  Andrews's  '  Bygone 
Church  Life  in  Scotland,'  London,  1899, 
pp.  227-36  ;  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell's  '  Dum- 
fries and  Galloway'  ("County  Histories  of 
Scotland  "),  pp.  *  350-52  ;  John  Timbs's 
'  English  Eccentrics  and  Eccentricities,' 
London,  1866,  vol.  i.  pp.  65-71  ;  William 
Morrison's  '  Border  Sketches  '  ;  and  Pen- 
nant's '  Tour  in  Scotland,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  94-5. 
Dibdin's  '  Northern  Tour '  contains  some 
mildly  amusing  paragraphs.  Reference 
should  also  be  made  to  Sir  Herbert  Max- 
well's memoir  of  George  Villiers,  fifth  Earl 
of  Jersey,  to  be  found  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
George  Villiers  married  at  Gretna  Green, 
23  May,  1804,  Sarah  Sophia,  eldest  daughter 
of  John  Fane,  tenth  Earl  of  Westmorland, 
who  himself  had  run  off  with  a  lady  and 
married  her  at  Gretna  Green  in  May,  1782. 


iis.xi.ApKiLi7.i9i5.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


Numerous  articles  on  the  subject  ha\;e 
Ibeen  contributed  to  magazines,  and  the  chief 
of  these  are  the  following  : — 

B.  P.  L.  Macmorland's  '  Gretna  Green, 
with  four  illustrations,  appeared  in  The 
Pall  Mall  Magazine,  vol.  vii.  pp.  144-9. 

Sir  James  Barrie  wrote  '  Gretna  Green 
Revisited  '  in  The  English  Illustrated  Maga- 
zine, vol.  iii.  pp.  316—20. 

'  Gretna  Green  and  its  Marriages  '  is  a 
most  admirable  article  in  Chambers' s  Journal, 
vol.  Ixiii.  p.  193. 

In  Munsey's  Magazine,  vol.  xxvi.  pp.  601- 
607,  appeared  '  The  Griefs  and  Glories 
of  Gretna.'  The  value  of  this  article  is 
that  it  reprints  seven  old  illustrations  con- 
nected with  the  place. 

'  Gretna  Green  Marriages  :  their  History 
and  Romance,'  by  "  Northward  Ho,"  illus- 
trated, are  two  articles  printed  in  The 
Windsor  Magazine,  March  and  April,  1896. 

'  Gretna  Green  and  Fleet  Marriages,'  by 
Mrs.  Stepney  Rawson  (illustrated),  appeared 
in  The  Lady's  Realm,  February,  1898. 

The  Genealogical  Magazine  for  April,  1899, 
has  an  article  of  value,  and  the  frontispiece 
to  this  number  is  a  facsimile  of  a  Gretna 
Green  marriage  certificate  dated  27  June 
1789. 

'  A  Glimpse  at  Gretna  Green  '  can  be 
found  in  Belgravia,  vol.  xxi.  (1873),  pp.  368- 
372. 

Household  Words,  vol.  v.  (1852),  The 
Cornhill,  vol.  Ivii.  (1888),  and  The  Oriental 
Herald,  vol.  vii.,  London,  1825,  pp.  268-74, 
all  contain  articles  upon  Gretna  Green. 

There  is  a  piece  of  Staffordshire  ware  with 
an  illiterate  inscription — 

"  John  Macdonald,  a  Scotch  Esquire,  run 
off  with  a  English  girl  aged  17  to  Gretna  Green 
to  the  old  Blacksmith  to  be  married." 
This  has  been  connected,  with  some  show 
of  probability,  with  the  announcement  in 
The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  10  Sept.,  1805  : 

"  At  Lancaster,  John  Macdonald,  Esq.,  of 
•Dumfries,  married  to  Miss  Eliza  Norris,  mantua 
maker  of  Preston.  In  a  frenzy  of  mind  at  a 
reproof  from  her  father  she  was  about  to  throw 
herself  into  the  canal  when  Mr.  Macdonald,  pro- 
videntially passing  that  way,  enquired  the  cause 
of  such  rashness,  and  being  answered  ingenuously 
took  her  into  his  carriage,  made  honourable 
overtures,  and  married  her." 

The   marriage   at   Lancaster  probably   was 
one  following  the  irregular  one  at  Gretna. 

"  1836,  May  19.  The  Prince  of  Capua  and  Miss 
Pen-Smith  were  married  last  week  at  Gretna  Green  " 
— '  Raikes's  Diary,'  1856,  vol.  ii.  p.  367. 

Sidney  Gilpin,  from  personal  knowledge, 
wrote  for  a  Carlisle  paper,  about  1872,  'The 
Last  of  the  Gretna  Priests  '  (referring  to 


Simon  Lang,  who  died  at  Felling,  near 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  in  April  or  May,  1872). 
The  Glasgow  Weekly  Herald,  6  July,  1872, 
contains  some  facts  relating  to  Thomas 
Blythe,  another  Gretna  "  priest."  The 
most  valuable  data,  with  reference  to  the 
Gretna  parsons  are  embodied  in  an  article 
by  MB.  G.  C.  BOASE  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  (8  S.  ix.  61). 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

(To  be  continued.) 


JUDGES     ADDRESSED     AS      "  YOUR     LORD- 

SHIP  "  :  JOHN  UDAIX  (11  S.  x.  89,  333; 
xi.  251). — Udall's  trial  for  seditious  libel  on 
Queen  Elizabeth  (which  would  have  been 
only  misdemeanour  at  Common  Law,  but  was, 
under  23  Eliz.  c.  2,  an  unclergyable  felony) 
took  place  before  Baron  Clarke  and  Serjeant 
Puckering.  The  latter  did  not  become 
Lord  Keeper  till  1592.  As  Judges  of  Assize, 
both  were  properly  addressed  as  "  My 
Lord."  The  report"  in  the  'State  Trials' 
presents  no  difficulty  on  this  head.  In  the 
account  of  the  preliminary  inquiry  at  Lord 
Cobham's  house,  Sir  Edmund  Anderson  (Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas)  is  re- 
ferred to  as  "  My  Lord  Anderson,"  a  well- 
established  usage  as  regards  both  Chief 
Justices. 

Till  comparatively  recent  times  a  puisne 
Judge  sitting  in  Banco  was  addressed  by 
the  Bar  as  "  Sir,"  in  contradistinction  to  a 
Chief  Justice  or  Chief  Baron,  who  was 
always  and  everywhere  "  My  Lord."  The 
Master  of  the  Rolls,  who  ranked  before  the 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  was 

His  Honour  "  in  Court  in  the  ante- Judi- 
cature days.  The  Recorder  of  London,  the 
Common  Serjeant,  and  the  Judges  of  the 
City  of  London  Court  are  addressed  as 
"  My  Lord  "  when  sitting  as  Commissioners 
of  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  by  analogy 
to  Judges  of  Assize. 

W.  DIGBY  THURNAM. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 

GENERAL  GOFF'S  REGIMENT  (11  S.  xi.  189). 
— General  Goff  is  probably  William  Gough 
(or  Goffe),  regicide,  of  whom  a  good  account 
is  given  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography.'  In  this  article  many  refer - 
nces  to  books  appear,  which  may  possibly 
enable  Goff s  regiment  to  be  traced.  It  is 
not  given  in  Dalton's  '  English  Army  Lists, 
1661-85.' 

JOHN  H.  LESLIE,  Major  R.A. 

(Retired  List). 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  APRIL  17,  MS. 


CROMWELL'S  IRONSIDES  :  "  LOBSTERS  "  = 
CUIRASSIERS  (11  S.  xi.  181,  257). — MR.  J.  B. 
WILLIAMS  asks  for  contemporary  instances 
of  the  term  "  Ironsides."  The  following  is 
nearly  contemporary,  if  a  reprint  is  to  be 
trusted  : — 

"As  a  valiant,  faithfull  Commander,  brave 
Cromwell  deserves  perpetuall  honour,  who  for  his 
gallant  actions,  the  Cavaliers  have  (Anabaptist- 
like)  rebaptized  him  (if  I  may  properly  so  say) 
and  given  him  a  new  name,  called  Old  Iron  sides, 
and  very  well  they  might  call  him  so,  for  often- 
times hee  did  prove  to  them  as  an  iron  rod  to 
breake  them  in  pieces." — '  A  Survey  of  Englands 
Champions,'  by  Josiah  Ricraft,  1647,  reprint 
about  1818-21,  chap.  xx.  p.  101. 

There  are  foot-notes  in  this  reprint,  which 
I  suppose  were  added  by  some  unnamed 
editor  at  the  date  thereof.  In  one  of  them, 
p.  67,  chap,  xiiii.,  "  Upon  the  valiant  and 
religious  Sir  William  Waller,"  is  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"  He  was  defeated  at  the  battle  of  Lansdown' 
near  Bath,  and  afterward  totally  routed  at  Round' 
way  Down,  near  Devizes.  Hence,  with  a  little 
variation,  it  was  called  Runaivay  Down,  and 
continues  to  be  called  so  to  this  day.  Sir  Arthur 
Hazlerig's  cuirassiers,  well  known  by  the  name 
of  the  lobsters,  were  among  the  fugitives.  Cleve- 
land says,  that  they  turned  crabs,  and  went 
backwards." 

Concerning  "  lobsters  "  before  or  at  the 
battle  of  Lansdown,  Laurence  Echard  in  his 
'  History  of  England/  vol.  ii.,  1718,  p.  418, 
writes  : — 

"  He  [Sir  William  Waller]  likewise  receiv'd 
from  London  a  fresh  Regiment  of  five  Hundred 
Horse,  under  the  command  of  Sir  Arthur  Hazlerig, 
who  were  so  compleatly  arm'd,  that  they  were 
call'd  by  the  other  Side,  The  Regiment  of  Lobsters, 
because  of  their  bright  Iron  Shells,  with  which 
they  were  cover'd,  being  perfect  Cuirassiers  ;  the 
first  seen  so  arm'd  on  either  Side,  and  the  first 
who  made  any  Impression  upon  the  King's  Horse, 
who  being  unarm'd  were  not  able  to  bear  a  Shock 
with  them  ;  and  they  were  also  secure  from 
Hurts  of  the  Sword,  which  were  almost  the  only 
Weapons  the  other  us'd." 

The  meaning  of  "  lobster  "  as  applied  to 
r,  soldier  appears  to  have  changed  within 
about  half  a  century  of  1643.  In  'A  New 
Dictionary  of  the  Terms  Ancient  and  Modern 
of  the  Canting  Crew,'  by  B.  E.  Gent,  (circa 
1690  ?),  reprint,!  find  "  Lobster,  a  Red  Coat 
Soldier." 

The  following  extract  from  Alfred  Del- 
vau's  '  Dictionnaire  de  la  Langue  Verte,' 
nouvelle  Edition  (1883),  is  perhaps  worth 
quoting  : — 

"  Homard,  S.  M.  Soldat  de  la  ligne, — dans  1'argot 
des  faubouriens,  qui,  sans  connaltre  1'anglais, 
imitent  cependant  les  malfaiteurs  de  Londres 
appelant  les  soldats  de  leur  pays  lobsters,  ft 
cause  de  la  couleur  rouge  de  leur  uniforme." 


Grose  in  his  '  Classical  Dictionary  of  the 
Vulgar  Tongue,'  third  edition,  1796,  gives  the 
same  interpretation. 

In  '  Slang.  A  Dictionary  of  the  Turf/  &c., 
by  Jon  Bee,  Esq.  (i.e.,  John  Badcock),  1823, 
we  read  : — 

"  Lobster — a  soldier.  By  inversion  a  lobster 
is  also  called  a  soldier,  when  boiled,  as  is  a  red- 
herring." 

I  may  mention  that  in  French  slang  a  red* 
herring  is  called  a  "  gendarme." 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

Mr.  Gardiner  quotes  his  authority  for  his 
statement  as  regards  the  application  to 
Cromwell  by  Rupert  of  the  term  "  Iron- 
sides." It  seems,  therefore,  with  Rupert's 
known  character,  only  natural  to  use  the 
expression  "  soldierlike  instinct."  At  any 
rate,  it  appears  to  me  rather  severe  to  call  it 
a  pure  invention.  As  regards  Mr.  Gardiner's 
lack  of  authorities,  would  not  MR.  J.  B. 
WILLIAMS  have  helped  us  if  the  numerous 
cases  to  which  he  refers,  or,  at  any  rate, 
some  of  them,  had  been  quoted  specifically? 
MR.  WILLIAMS  asks  for  a  contemporary 
instance  of  the  term  "  Ironside."  I  have 
understood  this  to  mean  contemporary  with, 
say,  Cromwell  or  the  period.  In  a  letter 
dated  15  June,  1645,  that  is,  the  day  after 
the  battle  of  Naseby,  is  an  expression  inti- 
mating that  news  had  been  taken  to  the 
Royalist  camp  on  the  12th  that  "  Ironsides 
was  comming  to  joyne  with  the  Parliaments 
Army."  Cromwell  was  expected  in  the 
Parliament  camp,  and  arrived  there  on  the 
13th.  ERASDON. 

THE  RISE  OF  THE  HOHENZOLLERNS  (11  S. 
xi.  249). — The  historical  sketch  referred 
to  was  entitled  '  The  Hohenzollerns,'  and 
appeared  iri  Harper's  Monthly  Magazine 
for  April,  1884,  pp.  689  to  705.  It  was 
written  by  Herbert  Tuttle,  and  contains  a 
genealogical  tree  from  the  first  to  the  tenth 
Elector,  and  ton  portraits. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 
[MB.  ROLAND  AUSTIN  thanked  for  reply.] 

THE  ZANZIGS  (US.  xi.  249).— The  Zan- 
zigs  (not  Zancigs)  appeared  in  London  in 
1907;  but  it  was  not  until  towards  the 
end  of  their  second  engagement  at  the 
Alhambra  that  articles  appeared  in  two- 
successive  numbers  of  The  Sketch,  not  only 
describing  the  performance,  but  giving  the 
varied  modus  operandi.  The  articles  were  by 
an  expert.  Those  in  the  press  describing, 
the  admirable  skill  of  these  clever  performers 
were — as  is  usual  in  the  case  of  newspaper 
descriptions  of  conjuring  tricks — almost 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  17, 1915.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


invariably  inaccurate  as  to  fact  and  over- 
inspired  by  enthusiasm.     DALETH  could  gel 
full   information   as   to  date,  no  doubt,  b 
application  to  the  publisher  of  The  Sketch. 

M.  H.  S. 

Your  correspondent  may  like  to  know  that 
a  very  instructive  and  interesting  article, 
'  How  You  Can  Thought-Read,'  by  Julius 
Zancig,  appeared  in  Pearson's  Weekly 
10  Jan.,  1907.  About  the  same  time 
though  I  cannot  give  the  precise  date,  a 
short  article  by  T.  A.  W.  on  '  Telepathy  as 
practised  by  Julius  and  Agnes  Zancig,' 
appeared  in  the  London  Daily  Mail. 

FLORENCE  M.  GARDINER. 
Bournemouth. 

[MR.  ALFRED  SYDNEY  LEWIS  also  thanked  for 
reply.] 

DR.  EDWARD  KING  (US.  xi.  229).— He 
was  not  uncle  or  any  relation  to  Edward 
King,  the  "  Lycidas  "  of  Milton,  who  was 
the  fourth  son  of  Sir  John  King  of  Abbey 
Boyle,  co.  Roscommon,  Muster  Master 
General,  and  a  Privy  Councillor  in  Ireland, 
who  died  4  Jan.,  1636,  and  who  was,  accord- 
ing to  Lodge,  descended  from  a  family 
anciently  seated  at  Feathercock  Hall,  near 
Northallerton,  co.  York.  Dr.  Edward  King, 
whom  Ware  states  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Huntingdon,  was  educated  at  Trinitj^  College, 
Dublin,  of  which  he  was  a  Fellow.  He 
was  the  ancestor  of  Sir  Gilbert  King,  Bart., 
of  Charlestown,  co.  Roscommon. 

G.  D.  B. 

NORBURY  :  MOORE  :  DAVIS  :  WARD 
(US.  xi.  188,  238). — Bernard  Ward  married 
Jane,  daughter  and  eventually  heir  of  Wil- 
liam Davis  by  Jane,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
the  Rev.  James  Hatton  of  Knockballymore, 
co.  Fermanagh.  He  was  not  the  great-grandson 
of  "  Sir  Robert  Ward,  Survey  or- General  of 
Ireland  in  1570,"  inasmuch  as  there  was  no 
such  person.  He  was  the  great-grandson  of 
Bernard  Ward,  who  died  seized  of  Carrick- 
shanagh  (or  Castleward),  co.  Down,  which  he 
held  from  the  Earl  of  Kildare  as  of  his 
manor  of  Ardglass,  12  Sept.,  1584.  Nicholas 
Ward,  son  and  heir  of  Bernard,  was 
then  of  full  age  and  married.  Nicholas 
Ward  was  appointed  Surveyor-General  of 
the  Ordnance  2  Nov.,  1599,  an  office  which 
he  surrendered  30  Nov.,  1599.  Bernard 
Ward  of  Carrickshanagh  (or  Castleward)  is 
probably  identical  with  Barnard  or  Barnaby 
Ward,  son  of  John  Warde  of  Oxmantowne 
by  Dublin,  yeoman,  who  received  a  pardon 
25  Sept.,  1565.  G.  D.  B. 


DE  QUINCEY  PUZZLE  (11  S.  xi.  228). — 
"  Tcss  apettiele  "  is  merely  "  pie  "  of  the 
first  two  words  on  p.  61  of  De  Quincey's 
'  Uncoil.  Writ.,'  1890,  vol.  ii.  (so  also  in 
ed.  2,  1892).  In  Hogg's  Instructor,  July,, 
1853,  p.  81,  they  read  "  pettiest  scale." 

H.  J.  BAYLISS. 

'A  TALE  OF  A  TUB  '  (11  S.  xi.  251). — I 
have  a  paper-covered  book,  with  steel 
engravings,  which  may  be  the  one  sought 
for  : — 

"The  |  New  Tale  of  a  Tub:  |  An  Adventure  in- 
Verse.  |  By  F.  W.   N.    Bay  ley.  |  A    New  Edition,, 
revised  by  the  Author,  with  a  New  |  Introduction.  | 
With  Illustrations  |  Designed  by  Lieutenant  J.  S.. 
Cotton,  and  reduced  |  from   Aubry's    Drawings.  | 
London :   |  Routledge,    Warne,    and    Rout  ledge,  | 
Broadway,  Ludgate  Hill.  |  New  York  :  129  Grand! 
Street.  |  1865." 

There  are  a  frontispiece,  engraved  title,. 
Introduction — the  total  letterpress  32  pp.,. 
7  illustrations  inclusive.  From  the  Intro- 
duction it  appears  that  the  first  issue  was 
priced  at  half-a-crown ;  the  one  before  me- 
is  priced  on  the  cover  Is.  The  story  is  the 
adventure  of  two  gentlemen  of  Bengal  and' 
a  tiger  and  a  "  tub."  I  shall  be  pleased 
to  send  the  little  book  to  MB.  R.  BYRON- 
WEBBER  for  inspection.  W.  B.  S. 

The  late  John  Camden  Hotten  brought 
out  an  amusing  book  of  coloured  illustrations 
in  1871  entitled  '  Fools'  Paradise.'  If  my~ 
memory  serves  me  aright,  this  publication 
led  to  trouble  on  copyright  grounds,  the 
illustrations  having  been  taken  from  th& 
Munich  broadsheets,  and  the  book  is  now 
seldom  to  be  met  with.  One  of  the  set  of 
pictures  it  contained  represented  two  mis- 
chievous boys  who  set  a  tub  rolling,  in  which 
"  Dodging-Knees  the  Wise  "  was  wont  to 
repose.  They  were,  however,  hoist  on  their 
own  petard,  for  the  tub  finally  rolled  over 
them  and  laid  them  out  flat.  I  think  it 
probable  that  this  may  be  the  work  MR.. 
BYRON-WEBBER  has  in  mind. 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

MURPHY  AND  FLYNN  (11  S.  x.  409). — 
O'Hart's  '  Irish  Pedigrees '  states  at  p.  321 
(ed.  1881), under  the  heading  'The  Stem  of 
:he  "  Murphy  "  Family,'  that 
'  Seicne  (or  Secin),  brother  of  Cineth,  who  i* 
No.  100  on  the  '  Bowling '  pedigree,  was  the 
ancestor  of  MacMuircatha,  anglicized  Murrough* 
Murphy,  &c." 

O'Hart  here  enters  the  Sept  as  "  Lords  of 
Sy-Felimy,  County  Wexford,"  but  at  p.  587 
le  describes  it  as 

'  MacMurchada,  MacMurrough,  or  Murphy,  chief* 
>f  Tomaltaigh  in  Roscommon,  of  which  Mac- 
Oiraghty  was  head  chief," 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  APRIL  17, 1915. 


which  is  possibly  explained  by  this  foot-note 
«,t  p.  321  :— 

"  Murphy :  According  to  O' Donovan,  this 
;family  was  originally  seated  at  Castle  Ellis  and 
Ouleartleagh  in  the  east  of  the  County  Wexford," 

on      the      supposition      that      MacOiraghty 
migrated  from  Ouleartleagh  to  Tomaltaigh. 
As  to  the  Flynns,  the  Stem   is  given  at 
p.  356  thus  : — 

"  Cuornan,  brother  of  Uadach,  the  ninth  Chris- 
tian king  of  Connaught,  who  is  No.  94  on  the 
"*  O'Connor'  pedigree,  was  the  ancestor  of  O'Flainn, 
anglicized  O'Flynn,  Flynn,  Lynn,  and  Blood." 

But,  again,  it  is  said  at  p.  587, 

"  O'Floinn,  or  O'Flynn,  chiefs  of  Siol  Maol- 
Tuain,  a  large  district  in  the  barony  of  Ballin- 
.tubber,  County  Boscommon,  in  which  lay  Slieve 
Ui  Fhloinn  or  O'Flynn's  Mountain." 

The  Flinns  appear  to  be  another,  though 
related,  family,  whose  Stem  is  given,  p.  241, 
as  "  Lords  of  Tuirtre,  or  Northern  Clanaboy," 
and  descended  from  Fiachra  Tort : — 

"  Fiachra  Tort,  a  brother  of  Roghain,  who  is 
JSTo.  06  on  the  '  Mac  Uais  '  pedigree,  was  the 
•ancestor  of  O'Flainn,  of  Tuirtre  ;  anglicized 
Flinn,  Linn,  Lyne,"  &c. 

The  letter  y  seems  to  differentiate  the  two 
branches  of  the  same  family. 

I  supply  the  above  for  what  it  is  worth, 
as  I  regard  O 'Hart's  book  as  visionary  and 
perplexing,  with  its  mysterious  "  Stems  " 
that  are  "  lost  in  the  twilight  of  fable," 
^nd  its  extraneous  matter  which  is  nothing 
short  of  padding.  Yet  I  cannot  but  admire 
the  extraordinary  labour  the  work  must 
have  entailed.  J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-ori-M.,  Manchester. 

AUTHORS  WANTED  (US.  xi.  228). — In  my 
•.study  there  hangs  a  framed  copy  of  thif? 
quotation,  correctly  given  thus  : — 

'Tis  a  very  good  world  we  live  in, 

To  lend,  or  to  spend,  or  to  £ive  in  ; 

But  to  beg  or  to  borrow,  or  get  a  man's  own, 

'Tis  the  very  worst  world  that  ever  was  known. 
It  is  inscribed   "  Old   Song,   authorship  un- 
known."    I    believe    the    words    were    thus 
•quoted  on  the  playbill  of  a  revival  of  Lord 
Lytton's  '  Money.'  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

(US.  xi.  249.) 

"Ernald  ;  or,  the  Martyr  of  The  Alps,  and 
'Other  Poems,  by  Adeline,"  was  written,  as 
you  say,  by  Mrs.  Sergeant;  but  this  Mrs. 
Sergeant  must  not  be  confused  with  Adeline 
Sergeant  (full  name  Emily  Frances  Adeline 
Sergeant),  the  modern  novelist,  who  was 
born  in  1851.  Several  authorities  give  the 
author  of  '  Ernald  '  as  being  Mrs.  Emily 
JPrances  Adeline  Sergeant,  but  this  appears 


to  be  wrong.  "Adeline"  was  the  nom  de 
guerre  of  Mrs.  Jane  Sergeant,  the  wife  of  the 
Rev.  Richard  A.  Sergeant,  and  mother  of 
Adeline  Sergeant.  I  am  subject  to  correc- 
tion, but  there  is  certainly  some  confusion 
amongst  the  various  bibliographical  autho- 
rities. Other  volumes  by  "  Adeline  "  are 
entitled  :  '  Poems  '  (Leeds  printed),  1866  ; 
'  Missionary  Lays,  &c.,'  1848  ;  '  Scenes  from 
the  West  Indies,'  1843,  second  edition  1849, 
third  edition  1860  ;  '  Stray  Leaves  '  (Leeds 
printed),  1855  ;  '  Edward  Travers  :  a  Roman 
Catholic  Story,'  .1849. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

(11   S.   xi.   250.) 
The  passage 

If  I  stoop 
Into  a  dark  tremendous  sea  of  cloud 

is  almost  the  last  in  Browning's  poem 
*  Paracelsus.'  HOWARD  S.  PEARSON. 

HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND  WITH  RIMING 
VERSES  (US.  iv.  168,  233,  278,  375,  418, 
517  ;  v.  34  ;  x.  267,  393).— Some  '  Memo- 
riter  Verses '  by  Daniel  Wray  may  be  added 
to  those  recorded  at  the  above  references. 
They  are  given  in  '  Illustrations  of  the 
Literary  History  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,' 
by  John  Nichols,  1817-31,  vol.  i.  p.  829: — 
WILL.  I.  William  the  Norman  conquers  Eng- 
land's State. 
WILL.  II.  In  his  own  Forest  Rufus  meets  his  fate. 

They  ended  thus  : — 

GEO.  II.  Health,  Glory,  Peace,  our  Second  George 

attend, 
Lord    of    the    Ocean,    and    his    People's 

Friend. 

"  In   1760,   after  the  Accession  of  our  present 
venerable   Monarch   King   George  the   Third,   the 
conclusion  was  altered  thus  : — 
GEO.    II.  From     distant     climes     where'er     Old 

Ocean  flows, 
Fresh     wreaths     entwine     our     second 

George's  brows. 
GEO.  III.  Health,     Glory,     Peace,     his    blooming 

Heir  attend, 

Patron    of    Arts,    his    grateful    People's 
Friend." 

These  verses,  "  communicated  by  a  friend," 
are  among  the  additions  to,  and  corrections 
of,  the  '  Biographical  Anecdotes  of  Daniel 
Wray,'  by  Mr.  Justice  (George)  Hardinge. 
Each  monarch  plus  Cromwell  has  one  line 
only  until  George  II. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

"  SCOTS  "  =  "  SCOTCH"  (11  S.  xi.  108, 
157).  —  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
Joseph  Ritson,  critic,  quasi  spelling-reformer, 
and  student  of  the  northern  vernacular, 
should  find  it  necessary,  in  the  last  decade 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  to  inveigh  against 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  IT,  i9i5.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


the  use  of  "  Scots  "  as  an  adjective.  The 
following  quotation  is  from  the  Preface 
{p.  i,  note)  to  his  '  Scotish  Songs  '  (London, 
1794)  :_ 

"  The  word  Scottish  is  an  improper  orthography 
•of  Scotish  ;  Scotch  is  still  more  corrupt,  and  Scots 
•{as  an  adjective)  a  national  barbarism. 

HENRY  A.  BURD. 
University  of  Illinois. 

TUBULAR  BELLS  IN  CHURCH  STEEPLES 
•(11  S.  xi.  250).— If  I  remember  rightly,  St. 
Mary's  Church,  Baling,  is  installed  with  a 
•set  of  tubular  bells.  I  was  at  a  boarding 
school  in  the  vicinity  of  this  church  over 
twenty  years  ago,  arid  I  well  remember  the 
beautiful  peals  which  were  rung  from  it. 
The  vicar  would  be  able  to  confirm  this,  and 
Miss  Edith  Jackson's  '  Annals  of  Baling  ' 
;might  also  be  consulted. 

REGINALD  JACOBS. 

6,  Templars  Avenue,  Golder's  Green,  N.W. 

OUR  NATIONAL  ANTHEM:  STANDARD 
TERSION  (11  S.  xi.  248).  — The  words  of 
"  God  save  the  King  '  as  used  in  1745  are 
printed  in  full  on  p.  69  of  "  The  Origin  and 
History  of  the  Music  and  Words  of  the 
National  Anthem,  by  William  H.  Cum- 
mings,"  published  in  1902.  It  is  most 
•desirable  that  the  third  verse  should  be 
restored  as  : — 

With  heart  and  voice  to  sing 
God  save  the  King — 

not,  as  is  too  frequently  printed, 

To  sing  with  heart  and  voice 
God  save  the  King. 

That  Carey  had  no  hand  in  the  making  of 
the  Anthem  may  be  seen  in  the  book  re- 
ferred to  above. 

WILLIAM  H.  CUMMINGS. 

The  authorship  of  both  words  and  music 
forms  the  subject  of  '  An  Account  of  the 
National  Anthem  entitled  God  save  the 
King.... by  Richard  Clark,  Gentleman  of 
H.M.'s  Chapel  Royal  (&c.),"  London,  1822, 
where  the  compiler  confidently  asserts  that 
the  words  were  written  by  Ben  Jonson  at 
the  particular  request  of  the  Merchant  Tay- 
lors' Company,  in  whose  hall  they  were  first 
sung  at  a  sumptuous  entertainment  given 
by  them  to  King  James  I.  on  16  July,  1607, 
to  congratulate  him  on  his  happy  and 
wonderful  escape  from  the  Powder  Plot, 
for  which  occasion  the  words  were  first 
written ;  and  that  the  music  was  composed 
~by  Dr.  John  Bull  (c.  1563-c.  1622).  The  cir- 
cumstance of  the  latter  having  in  1613  gone 
into  the  Netherlands,  where  at  Michaelmas 


of  that  year  he  was  admitted  into  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Archduke,  and  in  consequence 
of  that  was  discharged  from  the  King's 
Chapel  (of  which  he  had  been  organist  from 
1591),  and  of  his  living  the  remainder  of  his 
life  abroad,  dying  either  at  Hamburg  or 
Lubeck,  may  largely  account  for  the  know- 
ledge and  popularity  abroad  of  his  well- 
known  air. 

Clark  in  his  book  says  that  the  music 
of  '  God  save  the  King '  should  be  per- 
formed in  a  much  slower  and  more  solemn 
manner  than  is  usually  done  ;  and  that  tho 
Duke  of  Kent,  wherever  he  presided,  com- 
manded that  it  should  be  so  performed. 

The  words  seem  to  have  been  written  in 
the  first  instance, 

God  save  great  James  our  King, 
Long  live  our  noble  King, 

and  to  have  been  handed  down  through  the 
Georgian  era  with  the  name  of  George  substi- 
tuted for  James.  W.  B.  H. 

Long  ago  somebody  twitted  English  folk 
for  not  knowing  the  words  of  the  National 
Anthem.  I  felt  the  reproach,  and  committed 
it  to  memory,  and  here  is  the  result  of  the 
deposit : — 

God  save  our  gracious  King  ! 
Long  live  our  noble  King  ! 
God  save  the  King  ! 
Send  him  victorious, 
Happy  and  glorious, 
Long  to  reign  over  us. 
God  save  the  King ! 

O  Lord  our  God,  arise, 
Scatter  his  enemies 
And  make  them  fall ; 
Confound  their  politics, 
Frustrate  their  knavish  tricks ; 
On  Thee  01  r  hopes  we  fix  : 
God  save  us  all ! 

Thy  choicest  gifts  in  store 

On  him  be  pleased  to  pour  ; 

Long  may  he  reign  ! 

May  he  defend  our  laws, 

And  ever  give  us  cause 

To  sing  with  heart  and  voice  :— 

God  save  the  King  ! 

At  the  latter  end  of  the  nineteenth  century 
there  were  those  who  were  too  refined  and 
sentimental  and  altruistic  to  like  to  con- 
found "  enemy  "  politics,  and  to  attribute 
knavery  to  the  adversary — or  so  it  appears 
to  me;  and  so  somebody  (I  think  it  was 
Dean  Hole,  of  roses,  and  of  Rochester) 
wrote  three  or  four  milder  lines  for  tho 
mollifying  of  verse  2,  and  these  were  often 
substituted  for  the  outspoken  original. 
King  Edward  VII.  was  understood  to  assert 
that  he  preferred  the  time-honoured  version, 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      LIIS.XI.  APRIL  17,1915. 


which  I  accept  as  being  authorized  ;  but 
under  King  George  V.,  in  the  present  stress, 
I  know  of  one  cathedral  where,  though  they 
pray  in  prose  that  the  devices  of  the  ad- 
versaries may  be  confounded,  this  petition 
may  not  be  enforced  in  song.  It  seems  to 
me  that  the  best  of  Christians  should  wish 
that  the  plans  of  those  hostile  to  his  king 
and  country  may  be  brought  to  confusion, 
i.e.,  confounded,  and  that  he  has,  at  any 
rate  now,  no  need  to  be  delicate  about  term- 
ing certain  hostile  acts  and  machinations 
"  knavish  tricks."  Great  harm  is  done  when 
we  do  not  call  things  by  their  right  names. 

The  version  of  the  National  Anthem  fur- 
nished by  my  memory,  and  quoted  above, 
differs  only  from  one  I  copied  from  a  sheet 
of  music  in  Hanover  in  1887  in  that  the  first 
line  of  the  latter  was 

God  save  great  George  our  King  ! 

and  that  it  had  him  in  the  last  line  but  one 
of  verse  2  instead  of  "  Thee,"  and  George  in 
the  second  line  of  verse  3,  instead  of  "him." 
No  doubt  "William"  and  '"Victoria" 
appalled  the  poets.  There  was,  however,  a 
fourth  verse,  which  surprised  and  annoyed 
me  a  little  when  a  lively  Fr  aulein  declared 
that  it  was  part  of  our  national  hymn  : — 

God  save  great  George  our  King  ! 

Long  live  our  noble  King  ! 

God  save  the  King  ! 

Send  us  roast  beef  a  store, 

If  it 's  gone,  send  us  more, 

And  the  key  of  the  cellar  door, 

That  we  may  drink. 

I  believe  I  have  quoted  this  before  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  but,  as  things  are  with  us  and 
Germany  just  at  present,  it  may  be  repeated 
to  show  how  we  are  misrepresented  there. 
Perhaps  it  was  in  the  days  when  the  same 
Georges  ruled  England  and  Hanover  that 
some  ribald  Teuton  rimer  was  guilty  of  the 
irreverent  doggerel  and  gave  it  currency. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

Will  MR.  J.  K.  THORNE  kindly  say  which 
version  it  is  of  the  National  Anthem  which 
is  "  distinguished  as  Carey's  version,"  and 
the  authority  for  so  calling  it  ? 

ERASDON. 

RUSSIAN  NATIONAL  ANTHEM  (11  S.  xi.  248). 
—As  far  back  as  29  Dec.,  1877,  in  reply  to 
a  query,  as  I  find  again,  the  first  stanza  of 
the  well-known  Russian  National  Hymn, 
composed  by  the  eminent  poet  Zhukovsky  in 
1834,  appeared  in  an  attempted  translation 
of  mine  from  the  original  (cf.  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
5  S.  viii.  515).  It  may  perhaps  appear 
desirable,  at  the  present  time,  to  transcribe 


the  complete  original  text,  and  to  offer  a, 
more  literal  version  of  this  celebrated  song, 
comprising  three  unequal  stanzas,  which 
I  have  before  me  in  Yefremov's  edition  of 
Zhukovsky's  '  Sochineniya  '  or  '  Collected 
Poetical  Works'  (Sanktpeterb.,  1878),  iii. 
149-50.  The  words  are  as  follows  : — 


Bozhe,  Tsarya  khrani ! 
Sil'ny,  derzhavny, 
Tsarstvui  na  slavu  nam^ 
Tsarstvui  na  strakh  vragam, 
Tsar'  pravoslavny ; 
Bozhe,  Tsarya  khrani  ! 

God,  protect  the  Tsar  ! 

Mighty,  powerful, 

Let  him  rule  to  our  glory, 

Let  him  rule  a  terror  to  the  foes, 

As  a  faithful  Tsar  ; 

God,  protect  the  Tsar  1 


Slava  na  nebe  solntsu  vysokomu — 
Na  setnle  Gosudaryu  velikomu  ! 
Slava  na  nebe  utru  prekrasnonm — 
Na  zemle  Gosudaryne  laskovoi ! 
Slava  na  nebe  yasnomu  mesyatsu — 
Na  zeinle  Gosudaryu  Nasledniku  ! 
Slava  yarkim  svetilam  polunochi — 
Sinovyam,  docheryam  gosudarevym, 
I  velikomu  Knyazyu  s  Knyagineyu  ! 
Slava  gromam,  igrayushchim  na  nebe — 
Slava  khrabromu  Russkomu  voinstvu  ! 
Slava  nebu  vsemu  luchezarnomu — 
Slava  Russkomu  tsarstvu  velikomu  ! 
Veselisya  ty.  solntse  nebesnoye — 
Mnogi  leta  Tsaryu  blagovernomu  ! 

Glory  in  heaven  to  the  sun  on  high — 

On  earth  to  the  Sovereign  great ! 

Glory  in  heaven  to  the  morning  beautiful — 

On  earth  to  the  Empress  gracious  ! 

Glory  in  heaven  to  the  bright  moon — 

On  earth  to  the  Prince  Inheritant ! 

Glory  to  the  glittering  stars  of  midnight — 

To  the  sons,  the  daughters  of  the  Sovereign, 

And  to  the  Grand-duke  with  the  Grand-duchess  I 

Glory  to  the  thunderstorms  lightning  in  the  sky — 

Glory  to  the  valiant  Russian  Army  ! 

Glory  to  the  whole  resplendent  heaven — 

Glory  to  the  Russian  Tsardom  great ! 

Rejoice  thou,  sun  of  the  heaven — 

Many  years  to  the  faithful  Tsar  ! 


Bozhe,  Tsarya  khrani ! 
Slavnomu  dolgi  dni 
Dai  na  zemli ; 
Gordykh  smiritelyu, 
Slabykh  khranitelyu, 
Vsekh  uteshitelyu — 
Vse  nisposhli ! 

God,  protect  the  Tsar! 

To  him  glorious  long  days 

Grant  on  earth ; 

To  the  subduer  of  the  proud, 

To  the  preserver  of  the  weak, 

To  the  comforter  of  all, 

Send  down  everything ! 


11  8.  XL  APRIL  17,  1915.]          NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


309 


According  to  Julian's  '  Dictionary  of 
Hymnology  '  (1892),  Chorley's  hymn  "  God 
the  All-terrible  !  King  who  ordainest,"  was 
written  for  a  Russian  air,  and  first  printed 
in  1842.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

I  have  a  little  book  called  '  Hymnes  et 
•Chants  Nationaux  de  tons  les  Pays,'  by 
Ote.  Eugene  de  Lonlay,  2nd  ed.,  no  date, 
bought  in  Paris,  1890.  In  it,  p.  20,  is  '  Hymne 
Russe  Musique  de  Lvof.'  It  is  a  prose 
translation  into  French.  I  offer  the  follow- 
ing English  version  of  the  French  : — 

God,  guard  the  Czar  strong  arid  victorious,  may 
he  reign  for  our  glory,and  may  he  be  the  terror  of 
our  enemies,  our  triumphant  Czar  ! 
God  save  the  Czar  ! 

God,  let  Thine  eyes  (ton  regard)  hover  and  watch 
over  his  family  incessantly ;  avert  from  his  face 
the  shadow  of  a  cloud.  For  our  happiness  lengthen 
his  days. 

God  save  the  Czar  ! 

I  use  the  word  "  save  "  in  accordance  with 
its  meaning  in  our  National  Anthem. 

Preceding  this  hymn  is  (p.  17)  the  *  Chant 
National  Moscovite  '  : — 

Long  live  our  mighty  Emperor  of  Russia  ! 
Take  your  places  in  the  ranks  of  battle,  and  sing 
songs  in  honour  of  the   Czar   and  of   the  people. 
May  glory  from   generation  to  generation  attend 
our  mighty  monarch  and  our  victorious  nation  ! 

Long  live  our  mighty  Emperor  of  Russia  ! 
There  have  been  times  when  misfortunes  have 
fallen  upon  us.    But  more  than  once  we  put  the 
•enemy  to  rout  on  our  fields  of  battle  to  the  rum- 
bling din  (bruit  sourd)  of  our  cannon. 

Long  live  our  mighty  Emperor  of  Russia  ! 
The  eagle,  guide  of  our  troops,  sleeps  not ;  he 
has  spread  his  wings,  and  the  world  is  amazed  at 
the  glory  of  the  fathers  and  of  the  sons  of  whom 
Russia  is  proud. 

Long  live  our  mighty  Emperor  of  Russia  ! 
We  have  had  our  glorious  festivals  of  Poltawa ; 
Ismail,  Kagoul,  Rimuick,  are  our  heroes.  The 
•defence  of  Moscow,  the  burning  of  the  Kremlin, 
bear  witness  to  our  valour,  and  the  Russian 
bayonets  have  reached  the  very  breasts  of  the 
foreigner. 

Long  live  the  mighty  Emperor  of'  Russia  ! 
Behind    the    Balkans,    the    ancient   enemy    is 
affrighted  by   the  Russian  army,   and  our  eagle 
stretches  his  wings  over  the  Bosphorus  and  over 
the  ramparts  of  the  Sultan. 

Long  live  the  mighty  Emperor  of  Russia  ! 
Be  proud,  noble  Russia,  of  thy  dauntless  nation  ; 
from  Kamtchatka  to  the  Don  is  heard  the  voice  of 
our  compatriots. 

Long  live  the  mighty  Emperor  of  Russia  ! 

If  the  *  Hymne  Russe '  as  above  is  a  trans- 
lation of  the  '  Russian  National  Anthem,' 


it  may,  I.  think,  be  taken  as  accurate, 
seeing  that  the  translation  into  French 
of  our  National  Anthem  in  the  same  book 
is  about  as  exact  and  literal  as  it  could  be. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  the  translation  of 
'  Rule,  Britannia.' 

To  the  three  stanzas  of  our  National 
Anthem  are  appended  three  additional 
stanza.s,  translated  into  French  prose — the 
first  about  Queen  Victoria,  the  second  about 
"  le  couple  royal  "  and  "  1'heritier  legitime 
de  TAngleterre,"  the  third  about  Prince 
Albert. 

This,  together  with  the  '  Hymne  a  Pie  IX.,' 
suggests  that  the  book  which  I  am  quoting 
was  published  originally  some  fifty  years 

ago.  ROBERT   PlERPOINT. 

"  THE    TUNE    THE     OLD     COW    DIED     OF  " 

(11  S.  xi.  248). — In  America  this  phrase 
is  used  merely  to  characterize  a  grotesque 
or  unpleasant  song  or  tune.  Among  the 
peasantry  of  Scotland  and  the  north  of 
Ireland  it  usually  retains  its  original 
meaning  of  a  homily  in  lieu  of  alms,  and 
is  a  reference  to  the  old  ballad  of  the  cow- 
herd who,  having  no  fodder  for  his  cow, 
sought  to  assuage  her  hunger  by  a  com- 
fortable and  suggestive  tune.  This  is 
how  the  ballad  begins  : — 

Jack  Whaley  had  a  cow, 

.And  he  had  naught  to  feed  her  ; 

He  took  his  pipe  and  played  a  tune, 
And  bid  the  cow  consider. 

At  a  sale  of  the  library  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Alexander  in  1874  there  was 
sold  a  poem  in  the  handwriting  of  Thomas 
Cartyle  which  sounds  like  a  playful 
parody  of  the  above,  embodying  as  it 
does  a  favourite  moral  of  the  sage's  : — 

There  was  a  piper  had  a  cow, 

And  he  had  nocht  to  give  her  ; 
He  took  his  pipe  and  played  a  spring, 

And  bade  the  cow  consider. 

The  cow  considered  wi'  hersel* 

That  mirth  wad  never  fill  her  : 
"  Give  me  a  pickle  ait  strae, 

And  sell  your  wind  for  siller." 

AKCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

One  of  the  explanations  for  this  phrase  is 
that  long  years  ago  there  were  two  famous 
Scottish  pipers,  father  and  son,  named 
Nathaniel  Gow.  On  the  death  of  the  elder 
of  these,  the  survivor  composed  a  *  Lament ' 
in  honour  of  his  sire.  This  gradually  te- 
came  known  as  "  The  tune  the  old  Gow  died 
of,"  and  in  course  of  time  "  Gow  "  became 
corrupted  into  "  cow  "  !  E.  STAFFORD* 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  XL  APRIL  17, 1915. 


J.  HILL  (11  S.  xi.  208,  271).— A  John  Hill, 
a  copperplate  engraver  in  London,  was  a 
brother-in-law  of  my  grandfather,  William 
Fowler  of  Wintertori,  Lines,  and  put  him  into 
the  way  of  copperplate  engraving.  There 
are  several  letters  of  Mr.  Hill  in  '  Correspond- 
ence of  William  Fowler,'  privately  printed, 
1907  (a  copy  at  B.M.).  From  these  letters 
it  appears  that  about  1800  Mr.  Hill  was  very 
busy  with  engravings  of  gentlemen's  seats, 
&c.  ;  but  I  am  not  aware  that  he  engraved 
a  view  of  Ramsgate.  See  the  Introduction 
to  the  above  volume,  p.  5*  ;  and  Table  of 
Contents,  1797-1800.  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Lines. 

BARBADOS  FILTERING  STONES  (11  S.  xi. 
229). — The  description  at  the  above  reference 
corresponds  in  every  detail  with  the  familiar 
household  utensil  in  common  use  up  to  the 
middle  of  last  century.  It  was  the  water- 
filter  used  when  public  water  supplies  were 
often  of  bad  or  turbid  quality,  and  unfit  for 
drinking  or  cooking  purposes  in  an  unfiltered 
state.  But  the  prefix  "  Barbados  "  is  surely 
a  misnomer.  These  filters  were  formerly 
produced  here  in  quantities,  and  were  ex- 
ported to  all  parts  of  the  world.  Even  after 
they  had  become  obsolete  here,  some  con- 
tinued to  be  sent  abroad  ;  the  last  ship- 
ment remembered  was  a  consignment  sent 
to  the  Antipodes  in  the  sixties.  The 
material  used  in  making  them  is  described 
by  Prof.  Lebour  as 

"the  thick  sandstone,  known  locally  as  the 
Grindstone  Sill,  or  Post,  whence  the  celebrated 
Newcastle  grindstones  are  cut.  It  is  on  the  whole 
a  fine-grained,  moderately  hard,  light-yellow 
stone  ;  but  it  is  in  places  porous  enough  for  the 
manufacture  of  filter  stones,  which  were  for- 
merly extensively  made  from  it." — '  Geology  of 
Northumberland  and  Durham,'  1889,  p.  44. 

Thus  from  the  same  quarries  were  produced 
the  filter  and  the  grindstone  which,  Grey 
('  Chorographia,  a  Survey  of  Newcastle,' 
1649)  tells  us, 

"  is  conveyed  into  most  parts  of  the  world  ; 
according  to  the  proverb  '  A  Scot,  a  rat,  and  a 
Newcastle  grindstone  you  may  find  all  the  world 
over.'  " 

The  ubiquity  of  the  grindstone  was  shared 
with  its  kindred  stone  the  water  -  filter, 
whose  presence  might  be  expected  in  any 
port  in  the  world.  R.  OLIVER  HESLOP. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Dripstones  such  as  MR.  PATTERSON  de- 
scribes are  very  common  in  Jamaica,  where 
no  house  would  be  properly  furnished  which 
wanted  one.  I  think  they  are  imported 
from  Cuba.  F.  NEWMAN. 


These  stones — generally  called  "  drip- 
stones "' — very  probably  were  first  made  in 
Barbados  (the  oldest  colony  in  our  West 
Indian  possessions),  but  are  now,  I  thinkr 
pretty  generally  distributed  over  the  other 
British  West  Indies.  I  have  "  met  "  thenx 
(a  local  expression  applied  to  inanimate 
objects)  in  all  the  various  presidencies  of 
the  Leeward  Islands.  Some  of  them  make- 
quite  imposing  and  •  ornamental  adjuncts 
to  a  garden. 

Here  is  what  I  have  said  of  one  that  I 
knew  in  the  old-time  garden  at  Montraversr 
in  the  island  of  Nevis,  in  a  paper  on  '  The 
Story  of  the  Bettiscombe  Skull  '  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Dorset  Field  Club  in  1910  r 

"  Near  the  centre  of  the  garden  stands  an  old 
drip-stone,  an  obelisk  in  shape,*  which  formed — 
and  in  many  places  does  so  ttill — the  sole  West 
Indian  filter." 

MR.  PATTERSON'S  description  of  the  one 
he  speaks  of  as  having  been  in  use  sixty 
years  ago  accords  accurately  with  what 
may  still  be  met  with.  In  fact,  I  doubt  if 
they  are  made  at  all  now  ;  the  necessity 
for  them  has  gone  by.  I  know  many  white 
persons  to  this  day  who  speak  of  them  in  the 
highest  praise,  arid  prefer  to  drink  water 
drawn  from  them  to  that  received  in  any 
other  form.  J.  S..  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

Not  long  ago  I  read  in  Chambers's- 
Journal  an  account  of  a  quite  modern  filter 
in  which  stone  is  used.  So  far  as  I.  recollect, 
thin  slabs  of  a  rock  consisting  of  the  remains 
of  ancient  foraminifera  do  the  work.  The- 
extremely  small  perforations  in  the  shells 
of  the  minute  sea-animals  will  allow  water 
to  drip  through,  while  keeping  back  microbes 
and  other  impurities.  Did  not  Pasteur,  the 
great  French  chemist,  invent  a  filter  in 
which  water  percolates  through  terra-cotta  ?' 

F.  F.  S. 

I  have  a  halfpennyjtoken  showing  on  the 
obverse  a  filtering  stone  similar  to  that 
described  at  the  above  raference.  It  was 
issued  in  1795  from  the  "Filtering  Stone- 
Warehouse,  Coventry  Street,  London." 

WILLIAM  GILBERT. 
35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.G. 

I  have  seen  filters  of  this  description  for 
sale  in  a  shop  in  Calle  Rivadavia  (near  the- 
junction  with  Calle  Maipu)  in  Buenos  Ayres, 
and  these  found  ready  buyers  during  an 
epidemic  which  occurred  during  the  earlier 
months  of  1893.  The  stone  came  from 


*  That  is  to  say,  the  interlaced  wooden  creeper- 
covered  frame  which  enclosed  it,  and  kept  the- 
water  refreshingly  cool. 


ii  s.  XL  APRIL  IT,  1915.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


somewhere  near  the  Cordilleras  (Mendoza, 
if  I  recollect  rightly),  and  was  supposed  to 
purify  all  germ-bearing  water.  How  far  the 
alleged  efficiency  was  supported  by  scientific 
experiment  I  am  unable  to  say. 

E.  STAFFORD. 

These  "  drip  -stones,"  as  they  are  called 
locally,  are  still  fairly  common  throughout 
the  West  Indies.  They  are  not  so  often 
seen  in  Barbados,  because  that  island 
enjoys  a  very  extensive  pipe  supply  of 
water  from  copious  subterranean  sources. 
In  plantation  houses,  where  the  inhabitants 
are  dependent  more  especially  on  rain- 
water storage,  these  stones  are  still  useful. 
While  staying  last  year  in  Dominica,  we 
daily  drank  water  from  one  of  these  filters, 
which  stood  in  a  shady  corner  of  the  veran- 
dah, cased  in,  as  described  by  your  corre- 
spondent. 

Col.  B — wrote  from  St.  John's,  Antigua, 
in  1826-9  :— 

"The  town's-people  trust  for  their  supplies  to 
their  tanks  and  cisterns  of  rain  water,  which  is 
very  sweet  and  cool  when  passed  through  a  drip- 
stone." —  '  Four  Years'  Residence  in  the  West 
Indies,'  3rd  ed.,  p.  308. 

V.  L.  OLIVER. 

Sunninghill. 

I  left  Barbados  in  1903.  These  stones 
were  still  in  use  then.  I  remember  them  as 
described  ;  they  were  of  limestone. 

A.  McCoNNEY. 

Newick,  Sussex. 


The  Correspondence  of  Jonathan  Swift.  Edited 
by  F.  Elrington  Ball.  Vols.  V.  and  VI.  (Bell 
&  Sons,  10s.  Qd.  net  each.) 

THE  two  volumes  before  us  complete  the  issue  of 
Swift's  letters  begun  in  1910,  and  the  whole 
collection  is  now  available,  constituting  a  monu- 
ment of  patience  and  research  which  is  a  worthy 
tribute  by  the  editor,  Dr.  Ball,  to  the  memory 
of  his  friend  Csesar  Litton  Falkiner,  and  which 
puts  all  serious  students  of  eighteenth-century 
letters  under  a  great  obligation.  Every  page 
shows  the  wide  knowledge  and  unwearied  in- 
dustry of  the  editor,  and  there  can  be  few  col- 
lections of  any  author's  letters  which  reveal  a 
similar  completeness  of  annotation.  Here  is 
our  nearest  approach  to  understanding  the  mys- 
terious life  of  a  compelling  genius,  and  in  such 
books  as  these,  edited  by  a  master  hand,  we  get 
nearer  to  the  "  form  and  pressure  "  of  the  time 
than  a  dozen  glib  handbooks  of  literary  epochs 
can  bring  us. 

The  times  had  begun  to  press  hardly  on  Swift 
by  1733,  the  date  of  the  first  letter  in  vol.  v.  He 
speaks  of  his  "  old  disorder  of  giddiness,"  and 
of  "  the  printing  of  my  things  going  on  here  " 


as  "an  evil  I  cannot  prevent."  Stella  and' 
Vanessa  were  long  dead  ;  Pope  would  not  risk 
crossing  the  sea  to  Ireland  ;  Arbuthnot,  the  only 
other  survivor  of  the  wits  of  the  "  Scriblerus 
Club,"  was  dying  ;  and  the  Dean  was  increasingly 
solitary  so  far  as  intercourse  with  the  best  in- 
tellects he  once  knew  was  concerned.  He  out- 
lived most  of  them,  for  the  end  did  not  come  tilli 
1745  ;  but  as  early  as  1737  his  mind  began  to- 
give  way.  Such  is  the  date  provided  by  good, 
authority,  but  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  Swift 
had  his  reasonable  wits  till  later.  Occasional! 
lapses  of  memory  are  not  sufficient  evidence.  A 
man  of  his  immense  pride,  independence,  and 
originality  may  easily  be  credited  with  mental 
decay  before  the  accusation  is  justified.  The 
commission  de  lunatico  inquirendo  came  when 
Swift's  case  was  hopeless  in  1742,  and  the  last 
letter  of  his  given  here  belongs  to  June,  1741.  It 
is  an  effort  to  help  one  of  his  young  relations,  and 
such  help  for  all  deserving  persons  is  characteristic- 
of  Swift  in  these  declining  days,  as  is  a  certain 
stinginess  in  regard  to  his  own  expenses.  The 
letters  show  his  keenness  to  arrange  his  money 
to  the  best  advantage  in  view  of  his  hospital  for 
lunatics.  Always  clear  and  dignified  where  dignity 
is  required,  they  show,  too,  occasionally  Swift's 
gift  for  sarcasm,  concealed,  like  Gibbon's,  in  an 
apparently  ingenuous  phrase,  but  they  are  Seldom 
vivid,  being  good  examples  of  that  solid  eighteenth- 
century  diction  which  often  hides  real  feeling.. 
Once  indeed,  in  rebuking  the  folly  of  Lord  Orrery,, 
he  writes  with  unmistakable,  brief  vigour 
as  one  who  knows  his  power  and  means  to  use 
it.  His  relations  with  this  nobleman  and  with 
Lord  Castle-Durrow  reveal  him  in  a  pleasing  light. 
as  a  mentor  who  has  no  need  to  indulge  in  sar- 
casm and  bitterness.  Lord  Castle-Durrow  writes 
in  1736  as  a  lover  of  Virgil  and  Horace  somewhat, 
out  of  practice,  and  encloses  a  classical  render- 
ing, though  he  knows  it  is  "  death  "  to  Swift  to- 
see  either  Virgil  or  Horace  "  mangled."  Oddly 
enough,  in  the  preceding  letter  to  Pope  Swift 
does  mangle  Horace,  for  he  quotes  the  last  line 
of  the  eighteenth  of  Horace's  First  Book  of  Epistles 
in  a  way  that  will  not  scan,  giving  "  animam. 
mihi  "  for  "  aequum  mi  anirnum."  Here  and  in 
a  few  other  places  Dr.  Ball  does  not  supply  the* 
reference. 

The  letters  from  women  such  as  Lady  Eliza- 
beth Germain  and  Mrs.  Pendarves  are  of  de- 
cided interest.  For  them,  at  least,  Swift  remains 
the  great  man  to  be  adroitly  flattered  when  he- 
is  not  feared.  It  is  a  pity  that  we  have  not  his 
letters  to  them,  for  he  wrote  better,  we  think,, 
to  women  when  he  liked  them  than  to  men.  With 
Mrs.  Whiteway  he  remains  on  free  and  affectionate^ 
terms  to  the  end,  but  much  of  her  correspondence- 
is  mixed  up  with  that  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Sheridan, 
a  gay  dog  who  is  determined  to  be  funny,  and', 
descends  to  expedients  long  since  ranked  with' 
obsolete  humour,  such  as  the  separating  of  English 
words  into  fragments  that  look  like  bits  of 
Latin.  A  jovial  and  sensual  creature,  Sheridan*, 
was  no  fit  correspondent  for  such  a  man  as  Swift,, 
and  we  can  well  imagine  that  his  humour  served 
because  there  was  none  other  to  hand.  Swift' 
speaks  in  a  letter  to  Pope  (1730)  of  a  long  list  of 
men  of  great  distinction  of  his  acquaintance  who- 
were  all  dead  within  twenty  years  past. 

Pope,  the  chief  representative  of  literature  of" 
the  period,  went  on  living,  indeed,  and  wrote  with 
elaborate  enthusiasm  and  much  affectation  of: 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    pi  B.  XL  AFRO.  n. 


philosophy  tolerably  easy  for  a  man  who  did  not 
need  it ;  but  Pope  was  to  play  his  friend  false, 
and  wrong  him  about  a  theft  of  letters  which 
never  took  place,  in  Ireland  at  any  rate.  The 
tortuous  vanity  of  the  little  diseased  poet  has  put 
certainty  beyond  our  reach  ;  but  judicious  readers 
will  find  it  difficult  to  resist  the  conclusions,  first 
stated  by  Charles  Wentworth  Dilke  in  The 
Mhencewn,  and  afterwards  reprinted  in  '  Papers 
•of  a  Critic,'  that  the  correspondence  between 
Pope  and  Swift  as  originally  published  emanated 
from  Twickenham,  and  that  all  Pope's  complaints 
of  the  surreptitious  conveyance  of  matter  from 
Swift's  copies  of  letters  in  Ireland  were  a  deliberate 
fabrication.  This  view  is  strengthened  by  one 
of  the  learned  Appendixes  which  add  so  much  to 
Dr.  Ball's  editing.  Another  shows  that  as  early 
.as  1738  efforts  were  made  to  secure  Swift's  help 
in  getting  a  degree  for  Dr.  Johnson.  Dr.  Ball 
.adds  :  "  The  University  of  Dublin  at  a  later  date 
voted  the  great  Doctor  the  degree  of  a  doctor  of 
laws,  but  it  was  never  conferred." 

This  is  odd,  for  Johnson's  letter  to  Dr.  Leland, 
vne  of  the  signatories  to  the  diploma  for  the 
degree,  is  printed  in  Birkbeck  Hill's  '  Bos  well  ' 
(i.  518),  and  speaks  of  "  the  degree  which  I  have 
had  the  honour  of  receiving."  Perhaps  Johnson 
was  not  legally  LL.D.  of  Dublin,  as  he  never 
.-availed  himself  of  the  "  gratiam  concessarn . . . . 
pro  gradu  doctoris  "  mentioned  in  the  diploma. 
Yet  another  Appendix  which  should  not  be 
-missed  concerns  '  The  Writings  and  Friends  of 
Swift's  Last  Years.' 

There  are  illustrations  of  relics  of  Swift  and 
places  of  interest  in  both  volumes,  and  the  last 
has  a  magnificent  General  Index,  as  well  as  one 
of  '  Correspondents,'  both  by  Miss  Constance 
Jacob.  Such  thorough  and  easy  aids  to  the 
•student  are  not  often  provided  to-day.  This 
•e  lition  can  never  be  superseded,  and  we  con- 
gratulate all  concerned  in  it  on  their  services  to 
literature. 

IN  The  Burlington  for  April  Sir  Lionel  Gust  con- 
tinues his  '  Notes  on  Pictures  in  ^  the  Royal 
Collection,'  and  discusses  some  portraits  of  Byron 
'by  George  Sanders.  These  have  been  reproduced 
%  permission  of  the  King.  They  consist  of  an  oil 
painting  of  Byron  and  a  companion  against  a  back- 
ground of  Scottish  coast  scenery,  and  two  miniature 
portraits  of  head  and  shoulders  only.  The  former, 
though  "  less  self-conscious  than  any  subsequent 
portrait  of  the  poet,"  is  hardly  free  from  that  be- 
setting defect. 

A  very  interesting  article  by  Mr.  W.  R.  Lethaby 
discusses  some  points  relating  to  the  sculptures  of 
the  West  Pediment  of  the  Parthenon — the  contest 
•of  Athena  and  Poseidon  for  the  soil  of  Attica  of 
which,  alas  !  but  imperfect  fragments  remain  to  us. 
Mr.  Lethaby  is  principally  concerned  with  the 
great  Athena  some  parallel  to  which  was  thought 
to  be  identified  by  Furtwaengler  in  some  copies  of 
the  famous  Lemnian  Athena  by  Phidias.  It  seems 
hardly  consonant,  however,  with  our  mythological 
sense— in  spite  of  the  sentiments  of  Euripides— to 
suppose  the  contest  to  have  been  an  essentially 
peaceful  one. 

Mr.  Tancred  Borenius  describes  a  little-known 
•collection  of  pictures  at  Oxford,  several  of  which 
are  reproduced.  They  include  some  Italian 
primitives,  amongst  which  we  may  specially  men- 
tion a  spirited  predella  representiug  the  Death  of 


St.  Benedict  and  the  Martyrdom  of  St.  Lucilla,  by 
Spinello  Aretino.  Mr.  Bernard  Rackham  in  his 
article  on  '  Italian  Majolica '  discusses  the  work  of 
Prof.  Otto  von  Falke  in  identifying  a  new  group  of 
wares  of  the  early  Renaissance.' 

'L'INTERMEDIAIRE.' 

OUR  contemporary  the  French  'Notes  and 
Queries,'  under  the  heading  *  Reponses,'  places  first 
"les  articles  concernant  les  questions  d  aetualite"." 
It  may  interest  our  readers  to  see  what  are  the 
questions  being  discussed  in  its  pages,  and  we  there- 
fore propose  to  print  extracts  from  them  from  time 
to  time,  together  with  one  query— if  there  chance  to 
be  one— which  is  of  British  reference. 

QUESTION  :  Kelso,  abbaye.  —  Qu'e"tait  cette  abbaye 
an  moment  de  la  Revolution  fran§aise  ?  Situee  en 
Ejosse  et  appartenant  a  1'ordre  de  saint  Benoit, 
n'avait-elle  pas  comme  titulaire,  en  1790,  Jean 
Antoine  de  Clinchamps?  Mais  ce  dernier,  a  qui 
avait-il  succede  ?  L.  C. 

R&PONSE  :  Comment  appellera-t-on  la  guerre 
actuelle?  (LXXI,  89).— II  n'y  a  pas  de  doute  que  les 
Allies,  provoqueX  n'ont  pris  les  armes  que  dans  le 
butde  hitter  contre  1'esprit,  la  "Kultur,"  1'ambi- 
tion,  la  domination  des  Germains. 

C'est  pourquoi,  bien  que  la  Turquie  (depuis  long- 
temps  sous  la  botte  des  Allemands)  se  soit  jointe  a 
nos  ennemis,  je  propose  :  la  guerre  anti-germanique. 

Je  crois  que  ce  nom  tientcompte  des  deux  aspects 
de^  la  lutte  et  que  les  Allemands  pourraient  eux 
memes  en  user,  puisqu'ils  pretendent  que*le  monde- 
entier  est  contre  eux.  ROAN. 

Pourquoi  pas  La  Guerre  pour  la  BelgiqiLe? 

BOSTON. 

On  Tappellerasimplement  La  Guerre  Allemande  ; 
— le  temps  et  1'histoire  donneront  sa  signification 
a  ce  qualificatif.  THIX. 

Je  desirerais  fort  que  toutes  les  guerres,  comme 
tous  les  faits,  fussent  d£signees  chronologiquement 
et  geographiquement,  sans  plus  :  Guerre  de  1914,  en 
Belgique.  Guerre  de  1914,  en  France,  etc.,  etc., 
comme  semailles  de  1914,  en  Beauce,  recolte  de 
1914,  en  Brie,  etc.,  etc 

Dans  I'arret^  du  Ministre  de  la  Guerre  du  22 
feVrier  1915  portant  inscriptions  pour  la  Legion 
d'honneur  et  la  me'daille  militaire,  on  trouve : 
"A  continue  a  faire  preuve  du  plus  grand  courage 
dans  la  campagne  de  France."  Journal  afficieL 
24  fev.  1915,  p.  971,  col.  1.  SGLPN. 

On  pourrait  1'appeler  la  guerre  de  1914,  ce  qui 
est  precis.  Et  comme  cette  guerre  de  1914  est 
certainement  la  plus  grande  guerre  qui  ait  jamais 
existe,  tant  par  le  nombre  des  peuples  qui  1'ont 
faite,  que  par  celui  des  combattants,  pourquoi  ne 

pas  1'appeler  :  La  grande  guerre 

J.  CHAPPIE. 


fn 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

MR.  R.  GRIME.— Will  you  kindly  repeat  query  ? 
We  may  have  room  for  it  early  in  May. 
MARY  DACRE.—  Forwarded  to  querist. 


11  S.  XL  APBIL  24,  1915.]        NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


313 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  SA,  1915. 


CONTENTS.-No.   278. 

NOTES:  — Was  Webster  a  Contributor  to  'Overbury's 
Characters'?  313  — Bibliography  of  Irish  Counties  and 
Towns  315  — 'The  Gloucester  Journal':  Numbering  of 
Volumes— The  Banner  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  317— "Twin  " 
— Hangleton— "  The  New  Shool,"  Stamford  Hill,  318. 

-QUERIES  :— Burke's  Wife  — Charles  Dickson,  Translator 
of  Bion  and  Moschus,  319— Easter  Hare— Easter  Egps— 
Good  Saturday— Old  Plays— Martin  Ware  of  Greenwich 
—Wallop  or  Walhope  Family  —  Necessary  Nicknames, 
320  — John  Williamson,  Mayor  of  Coventry  —  Author 
Wanted  —  Raeburn's  Portrait  of  the  Fourth  Duke  of 
Gordon—"  Wick  "—Ambrose  Philips— Chapters  of  Denain 
and  Maubeuge  — Sir  Samuel  Gower  — Film  -  Producing 
Companies— Ludgate  or  Grafton  Picture  of  Shakespeare 
—Lead  Cistern,  321— David  Lloyd,  Welsh  Bard— M.  de 
Braval— "  Stockeagles  "  —  Chantries—  Heraldic  Query  — 
Armour  of  William  the  Coi  queror,  322. 

REPLIES  :  —  General  Bibliography  relating  to  Gretna 
Green,  322— Col.  the  Hon.  Cosmo  Gordon— Queues  in  the 
Army  Abolished,  324— Daniel  Eccleston— Mary  bone  Lane 
and  Swallow  Street— Klizabeth  Cobbold— "  Statesman  " 
Sir  Charles  Ashburnham,  325— Dreams  and  Literature— 
The  Military  Medal  and  Sir  John  French— John  Trusler 
—  Beards  —  Biographical  Information  Wanted,  326  — 
Professors  at  Debit  zen— "  An  inchalffe>hesper  "—Pictures 
-and  Puritans-English  Cousuls  in  Aleppo,  327— D'Oylej's 
Warehouse  —  Reversed  Engravings  —  Black  Wool  as  a 
Cure  for  De^f ness— Joshua  Webster,  M.D.,  328— Alfonso 
de  Baena  —  Portraits  of  Thoreau  —  Pack-horses,  329  — 
Tpla  itd-mra  K&KUTTQ.  -Retrospective  Heraldry— Courtesy 
Titles— Prayers  for  Animals—"  Wangle,"  330. 

INOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  'The  History  of  Melanesian  Society' 
—'The  Making  of  the  Roman  People'— 'Pi oceedings  of 
the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  '—'The  Antiquary.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


WAS  WEBSTER  A  CONTRIBUTOR  TO 
'  OVERBURY'S  CHARACTERS  '  ? 

THE  appearance  of  BARON  BOURGEOIS'S 
article  dealing  with  the  connexion  between 
Webster's  plays  and  the  essays  included 
in  the  1615  edition  of  'Overbury's  Cha- 
racters' (11  S.  x.  3,  23),  so  soon  after,  and 
entirely  independent  of,  my  own  contribution 
•on  the  same  subject  (11  S.  viii.  221,  244, 
263,282,  304),  was  naturally  of  great  interest 
to  me.  It  may  be  remembered  that  my 
examination  of  the  parallels  between  these 
'  New  and  Choise  Characters  of  severall 
Authors  '  and  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  led 
me  to  the  conclusion  that  in  writing  his  play, 
or  revising  it  for  the  press,  Webster  borrowed 
from  the  '  Characters,'  and  further,  that  he 
must  have  borrowed  from  the  printed  text 
of  the  sixth  impression  of  1615.  In  this 
latter  conclusion  I  was  almost  certainly 


wrong.  Scarcely  had  my  assertion  that 
Webster's  '  A  Monumental  Column  '  of  1613 
"  owed  riot  a  single  line"  to  the  16]  5 
'  Characters  '  appeared  in  print,  when  I  dis- 
covered the  two  passages  common  to  these 
works  to  which  BARON  BOURGEOIS  has  drawn 
attention.  I  then  realized  that  the  occur- 
rence of  these  passages,  coupled  with  the 
parallel  between  '  The  White  Devil '  and  the 
Character  of  '  A  Sexton  '  already  noted, 
must  be  accounted  for  in  one  or  other  of 
the  following  ways:  (1)  that  Webster  had 
seen  the  '  New  Characters  '  before  they  found 
their  way  into  print ;  (2)  that  the  author  of 
the  '  New  Characters,'  and  the  author  of 
'  The  White  Devil,'  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy,' 
and  '  A  Monumental  Column,'  were  one  and 
the  same  person  ;  or  (3)  that  the  passages  in 
question  were  borrowed  independently  by 
Webster  and  the  Character-writer  from  the 
same  source.  The  third  of  these  hypotheses 
I  dismiss,  because  the  independent  borrowing 
by  two  writers  of  so  many  identical  passages 
is  in  the  highest  degree  improbable.  Which 
of  the  two  others  is  correct  ?  BARON 
BOURGEOIS  unhesitatingly  adopts  the  second 
as  a  complete  solution  of  the  problem  ;  he 
would  attribute  to  Webster  the  whole  of  the 
additional  Characters  of  1615.  This  con- 
clusion cannot,  I  think,  be  supported.  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  only  suppositions  that 
will  square  with  the  facts  are  these  :  either 
that  the  parallels  in  question  are  due  entirely 
to  borrowing  on  Webster's  part  from  the 
'  Overbury  '  material  in  a  manuscript  form, 
or  that  some  of  them  are  due  to  borrowing 
and  others  to  identity  of  authorship. 

The  difficulty  with  regard  to  these  1615 
Characters  is  that,  with  the  exception 
of  three  of  them,  there  is  no  external 
evidence  of  their  authorship.  These  three 
('  A  Tinker,'  *  An  Apparatour,'  and  *  An 
Almanac-Maker ')  were,  as  BARON  BOUR- 
GEOIS states,  claimed,  arid  no  doubt  written, 
by  J.  Cocke.  Of  what  else  of  the  material 
contained  in  *  New  and  Choise  Characters  of 
severall  Authors,'  &c.,  can  it  be  positively 
affirmed  that  Webster  was  not  the  author  ? 
First,  Sir  Thomas  Overbury's  poem  '  The 
Wife,'  and,  secondly,  nine  of  the  essays 
entitled  '  Newes  from  any  Whence,'  to  which 
the  names  or  initials  of  the  writers  are 
appended.  Both  these  had  previously  ap- 
peared in  1614.  The  first  edition  of  'The 
Wife  '  contains  Overbury's  poem  alone ;  to 
the  second  edition,  published  almost  imme- 
diately afterwards  (the  Preface  is  dated  May, 
1614),  were  added  twenty-one  Characters, 
and  the  '  Newes,'  "  written  by  himself e,  and 
other  learned  gentlemen  his  friends." 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      m  s.  XL  APRIL  24, 1915, 


Parallels,  therefore,  between  Webster's 
plays  and  '  The  Wife,'  the  signed  pieces  of 
'  Newes,'  or  any  of  Cocke's  three  Characters, 
if  such  exist,  cannot  be  accounted  for  by 
identity  of  authorship.  Arid  such  parallels 
do  exist.  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  borrows 
from  '  The  Wife,'  and  '  The  Devil's  Law  Case  ' 
not  only  from  four  of  the  nine  signed  pieces 
of  '  Newes,'  but  also  from  one  of  Cocke's 
three  Characters.  I  have  already  drawn 
attention  to  two  parallels  between  '  The 
Wife  '  and  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  :  one 
of  these  is  from  the  text  of  the  play,  and  the 
other  (repeated  also  in  '  The  Devil's  Law 
Case  ')  from  the  author's  Preface  to  the  first 
quarto  of  1623.  I  have  also  shown  that 
there  are  several  striking  parallels  between 
'  The  Devil's  Law  Case  '  and  the  '  Newes.' 
Amongst  the  pieces  of  '  Newes  '  laid  under 
contribution  in  this  play  are  four  of  those 
identified  by  the  names  or  initials  of  their 
authors,  viz.  : — 

'  Newes  from  Court,'  Sir  T.  Over-bury. 

'  Newes  from  the  verie  Countrie,'  I.  D.  (John 
Donne  ?). 

'  Newes  from  my  Lodging,'  B.  R.  (Benjamin 
Rudy  era?). 

'  Newes  of  my  Morning  Worke,'  Mist.  B. 

And  an  apophthegm  from  a  fifth,  viz., 

'  Countrey  Newes,'  Sir  T.  R.  (Thomas  Roe  ?), 
reappears  in  '  A  Cure  for  a  Cuckold.'  All 
but  one  of  these  parallels  furnished  by  the 
signed  pieces  of  '  Newes  '  will  be  found 
recorded  in  my  former  article  (see  US. 
viii.  264,  284).  The  'Newes  from  Court' 
parallel,  which  I  had  overlooked,  is  as 
follows  :-- 

. .  .  .wit  and  a  woman  are  two  fraile  things,  and 
both  the  frailer  by  concurring. 

'  Newes  from  Court. 

Romelio  [to    Winifred] thou  knowest,  wit 

and  a  woman 
Are  two  very  frail  things.  '  D.L.C.,   I.  n. 

So  much  for  the  '  Newes.'  I  come  now 
to  the  Character  of  '  A  Tinker,'  one  of 
the  three  1615  Characters  claimed  by 
Cocke,  in  which  there  occurs  the  following 
passage  : — 

"  The  companion  of  his  travels  is  some  foule 
sunne-burnt  Queane,  that  since  the  terrible  statute 
recanted  gypsisme,  and  is  turned  pedleresse.  So 
marches  he  all  over  England  with  his  bag  anJ 
baggage." 

That  Webster  was  a  man  who  joked 
with  difficulty  is  only  too  plainly  appa- 
rent to  any  one  familiar  with  his  plays. 
He  preferred,  when  possible,  to  borrow  his 
jokes.  Here  was  a  chance  too  good  to  be 
missed.  Though  he  had  no  tinker  in 
'  The  Devil's  Law  Case,'  he  had  a  solicitor, 


and  solicitors  too  carried  bags.  Contilupo, 
counsel  for  the  plaintiff,  is  accordingly 
made  to  inquire, 

Where  is  our  solicitor 
With  the  waiting-woman  ? 

and  Ariosto  to  exclaim, — 

Room  for  the  bag  and  baggage  ! 
I  have  noted  also  two  phrases,  one  ini 

The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  arid  the  other  in. 
'  The  Devil's  Law  Case,'  which  seem  to- 
argue  Webster's  acquaintance  with  the 

arliest  edition  of  the  '  Characters.'  The- 
resemblance  s  here,  though  comparatively 

light,  are  not  altogether  trivial.  BAROISF 
BOURGEOIS  does  not  claim  any  of  the  pre- 
1615  Characters  as  Webster's,  and  as  these- 
were  first  published  with  the  '  Newes  *  in 
the  second  edition  of  1614,  they  must 
obviously  be  treated  as  in  the  same  cate- 
gory. In  order  that  these  phrases  may  be 
distinguished  from  the  more  conspicuous:; 
parallels  with  the  additional  Characters  of 
1615, 1  repeat  them  here  : — 

She  ['  A  Very  Woman  ']  is ...  .a  man's  Walking- 
consumption.  '  A  Very  Wroman.' 
Cardinal  (indicating  Julia).  Yond's   mv  lingring. 
consumption.  '  D.M./  V.  ii. 

Knaves  rent  him  like  Tenter-hookes. 

'A  Golden  Asse.' 
They  '11  rent  thee  like  tenter-hooks. 

'  D.L.C.,'   II.  i. 
To  these  may  be  added  : — 

She  leaves  the  neat  youth,  telling  his  lushious-' 
tales,  and  puts  back  the  serving-man's  putting; 
forward  with  a  frown.  '  A  Good  Woman.' 

What  cannot  a  neat  knave  with  a  smooth  tale 
Make  a  woman  believe  ?  '  D.M.,'  I.  ii. 

Some  then,  at  least,  of  the  passages' 
common  to  Webster's  plays,  and  the 
writings  published  under  Sir  Thomas 
Overbury's  name,  indicate  borrowing  on 
Webster's  part  from  the  work  of  other 
writers.  If  this  is  the  explanation  of  some 
of  the  parallel  passages,  it  seems  natural 
to  assume  that  it  is  the  explanation  of  ail- 
But  Webster's  '  White  Devil,'  printed  in 
1612,  arid  his  *  A  Monumental  Column,' 
printed  in  1613,  present  one  or  two 
striking  parallels  with  the  '  New  and 
Choise  Characters,'  first  published  in  1615. 

Plagiarism  by  Webster  can,  therefore,, 
only  be  assumed  on  the  supposition  that 
he  was  familiar  with  these  Characters 
several  years  before  they  found  their  way" 
into  print.  This  is  by  no  means  unlikely. 
Several  of  Donne's  poems,  for  instance, 
were  referred  to  by  his  contemporaries- 
nearly  twenty  years  before  they  were 
issued  from  the  press,  and  the  circulation. 
of  works  in  manuscript  was  evidently  at: 


11  S.  XL  APRIL  24,  1915  ]          NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


315 


this   time    not    unusual.     Mr.    Chambers, 
'  Poems     of     John    Donne,'     vol.     i.     pp. 
xxxviii-ix,     has    drawn     attention    to    a 
reference  in  Drayton's   '  Epistle   to   Rey- 
nolds '    to    poems   circulating    thus    "  by 
transcription."*       With      regard      to      the 
parallel  between  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy 
and   '  The  Wife,'   this  can  barely  be  ac 
counted  for  in  any  other  way  if  the  firsi 
quarto  of    1623    gives  us    the   text    of    the 
original    stage    version  of   the   play.       Th 
poem  was  riot  published  until  early  in  1614 
and  Ostler,    who    took    the    part    of    An 
tonio  in  the  play,  died   before  the  end  of 
that   year.f     It   is   also,   perhaps,   worth y 
of  notice  that,  although  Overbury's  poem 
was    entered    in    the    Stationers'   Register 
on  13  Dec.,  1613,  and  the  earliest  extant 
edition  is  dated  1614,  Wood  states  that  it 
was    "  printed    several    times    at    London 
while   the  author  lived,''!  i-e.,  previous  to 
15  Sept.,  1613. 

The  wording  of  the  title-page  of  the 
1615  edition  also  clearly  indicates  that 
neither  Webster  nor  any  one  person  was 
the  author  of  the  whole  of  the  additional 
Characters  then  printed. 

The  five  previous  editions  (or  t:  im- 
pressions ")  all  purport  to  be  primarily 
editions  of  Sir  Thomas  Overbury's  poem, 
to  which  precedence  is  given  on  the  title- 
page  of  each.  The  first  edition  is  without 
Characters ;  the  second  contains  twenty- 
one,  the  third  twenty-two,  and  the  fourth 
and  fifth  thirty-one. 

These  Characters  were  admittedly  not 
all  Overbury's ;  they  were  "  written  by 
himselfe  and  other  learned  Gentlemen  his 
friends."  But  with  the  sixth  edition  all 
pretence  that  Overbury  was  mainly  re- 
sponsible is  abandoned,  and  '  The  Wife  '  is 
relegated  to  a  secondary  position  on  the 
title-page.  The  title  of  this  edition  is  : 

"  New  and  choise  Characters  of  severall  Authors  ; 
together  with  that  exquisite  and  unmatcht 
Poeme,  The  Wife,  written  by  Syr  Thomas  Over- 
burie.  With  the  former  Characters  and  Conceited 
Newes,  all  in  one  Volume." 


*  Possibly  the  words  used  in  the  publisher's 
Preface  to  the  fifth  (1614)  edition,  "  Others  [i.e. 
'  Characters  '1  now  added.  .  .  .first  transcribed  by 
Gentlemen  of  the  same  qualitio,"  may  be  taken  as 
indicating  that  these  Characters  had  been  thus 
circulated  in  manuscript. 

t  Although  many  passages  contained  in  the 
'  Newes  '  reappear  in  '  The  Devil's  Law  Case,'  I 
can  find  none  in  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy,'  perhaps 
because  Webster  borrowed  from  a  MS.  which  did 
not  include  the  '  Newes.' 

$  Cited  on  the  authority  of  Dr.  E.  F.  Rimbault 
(Introduction  to  Overbury's  '  Works,'  1890,  pp.  xii- 
xiii). 


It  is  precisely  these  forty-two  new  Cha- 
racters that  are  described  as  being  the 
work  "  of  severall  authors  " — not  possibly,, 
therefore,  of  Webster  alone,  nor  even  of 
Webster  and  Cocke.  The  sudden  ap- 
pearance of  forty-two  fresh  Characters 
(printed  in  two  separate  sections  of  ten 
and  thirty-two  respectively  with  separate 
title-pages),  bringing  the  number  of 
Characters  from  thirty-one  to  seventy-three,, 
indicates,  then,  that  the  publisher  has-, 
pressed  several  hands  into  his  service  in/ 
order  to  meet  the  apparently  insatiable 
demand  of  the  public  for  this  new  and. 
piquant  form  of  literature. 

H.  DUGDALE  SYKES. 
Enfield. 

(To  be.  continued.) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY    OF    HISTORIES     OF" 
IRISH    COUNTIES    AND    TOWNS. 

(See  ante,  pp.  103,  183.) 
PART  III.    D. 

DALKEY. 

Varieties    of    Irish    History,    from    Ancient    and' 
Modern  Sources  and  Original  Documents.     By 
J.    J.    Gaskin.     Coloured    illustrations,    crown 
8vo,  cloth.     Dublin,    1869.     Contains   chapter 
on  Dalkey. 

DELVTN. 

The  Midland  Septs  and  the  Pale.  By  Rev.  F.  R. 
Montgomery  Hitchcock,  M.A.  Crown  8vo, 
cloth.  Dublin,  1908.  Contains  chapter  on 
Delvin. 

DEBRY. 
See  Londonderry. 

DERRYKEIGHAN. 

Ballymoney  and  Derrykeighan.  By  Rev.  J.  Mac- 
Erlean. 

DINGLE. 
History  of  Dingle.    By  Thompson.    London,  1847.  . 

DONAGHCLONEY. 

An  Ulster  Parish,  being  a  History  of  Donagholoney 
( Waringstown).  By  E.  D.  Atkinson.  Crown  8vo, 
cloth.  Dublin,  1898. 

DONAGHMORE. 

An    Ancient    Irish    Parish,    Past    and    Present:.: 
Donaghmore.      By   Rev.    J.    Davison    Cowan, 
LL.D.    Illustrated,  8vo,  pp.  viii  + 402.    London, 
1914. 

DONEGAL. 

ketches  in  Ireland  descriptive  of  Interesting 
Portions  of  the  Counties  of  Donegal,  Cork,  and 
Kerry.  By  Rev.  Caesar  Otway.  12mo,  cloth. 
Dublin,  1839. 

Scenery  and  Antiquities  of  North- West  Donegal.  . 
By  William   Harkin.      Map    and    plates,   8vo, 
cloth.     Londonderry,  1893. 

"nis-owen    and    Tirconnell,    an    Account    of    the 
Antiquities   and  Writers  of  Co.    Donegal.     By  - 
W.    J.   Doherty.      Crown  8 vo,   cloth.     Dublin,. 
1895. 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      pi  s.  XL  A™L  21, 19,5. 


Highways  and  Byways  in  Donegal  and  Antrim. 

By  Stephen   Gwynn.     Illustrated,  crown   8vo, 

cloth.     1899. 
-Aileach    of    the     Kings.     By    Bishop    Doherty. 

Catholic  Truth  Society,  Dublin. 
Donegal  Occurrences.     By  Mervyn. 
"The  Donegal  Highlands.     By  Rev.  Dr.  MacDevitt. 

Map,  crown  8vo,  cloth.     Dublin,  n.d. 

DONERAIL.E. 
Historical    and    Topographical     Notes,     &c.,    on 

Buttevant,  Castletownroche,  Doneraile,  Mallow, 

and   Places   in  their  Vicinity.     By  Col.  James 

Grove  White.    2  vols.,  royal  8vo,  cloth.    Cork, 

1905-11. 

DONNYBKOOK. 
Brief  Sketches  of  the  Parishes  of  Booterstown, 

Trishtown,  arid    Donnybrook.    By   Rev.    B.    H. 

Blanker,  with  Notes  and  Annals.    Front.,  4  parts 

in  3,  cloth  and  boards.     Dublin,  1861-74. 
A  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Pembroke  Township. 

By  F.   Ellington   Ball,   D.Litt.     Dublin,  1907 

Contains  chapter  on  Donnybrook. 
A  History  of  the  County  Dublin.     ByF.  Elrington 

Ball,  D.Litt.     Dublin,  1909.     Part  II.  contains 

chapter  on  Donnybrook. 

DOWN. 
The  Ancient  and  Present  State  of  the  County  of 

Down.    By  Walter  Harris.    8vo.     Dublin,  1744. 
Statistical   Survey  of  the   County  of   Down.     By 

Rev.  J.  Dubourdieu.    Front,  and  map,  8vo,  half 

calf.     Dublin  Society,  1802. 
Papers    read     before    the     Church     Architecture 

Society.     4to.     Belfast,  1845.      (Has  references 

to  Down. ) 
Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  Down,  Connor,  and 

Dromore.     By  Bishop  Reeves.    Dublin,  1847. 
The  Hamilton  MSS.,  containing  some  Account  of 

the  Settlement  of  the  Territories  of  the  Upper 

Clandeboye,    Great    Ardes,     and    Dufferin     in 

the  County  of  Down.    By  Sir  James  Hamilton. 

Printed    from    the    original    MSS.     Edited    by 

T.  K.  Lowry.     Small  4to,  cloth.     Belfast,  1867. 
History  of  Down.     By  Phillips.      1874. 
An  Historical  Account  of  the  Diocese  of  Down 

and    Connor,  Ancient    and    Modern.     By    Rev. 

James  O'Laverty,  M.R.I.A.     3  vols.,  crown  8vo, 

cloth.     Dublin,  1874-84. 

History  of  Down.     By  Alex.  Knox,  M.D.     1875. 
A  Glossary  of  Words  in  Use  in  the  Counties  of 

Antrim    and     Down.       By    W.    H.    Patterson. 

M.R.I.A.     8vo,  sewed.     1880. 
Antrim  and  Down.     By  Craik.     London,  1887. 
History  of  Down.     By  Smith. 

DROGHEDA. 

History  of  Drogheda.    By  Barnard.     Dublin,  1736- 

^History  of  the  General  Rebellion  in  Ireland,  1641, 

to  which  is  added  Tichbomne's  History  of  the 

Siege  of  Drogheda  (1641)   and  Tryal  of  Conor, 

Lord  MacGuire.     8vo,  calf.     Cork',  1766. 

History  of  Drogheda.    By  Johnston.     Drogheda, 

History  of  Drogheda,  with  its  Environs,  and  an 
Introductory  Memoir  of  the  Dublin  and  Drog- 
heda Railway.  By  John  D' Alton.  Map  and 
steel  engravings,  2  vols.,  8vo,  cloth.  Dublin. 
1844. 

The  Boyne  Valley.  By  James  B.  Cullen.  Catholic 
Truth  Society,  Dublin. 

The  Council  Book  of  the  Corporation  of  Drogheda, 
1649-1804.  Edited  by  Rev.  T.  Gogarty. 


DROMARA. 

The    History    of    First    Dromara    Presbvterian 
-    Church,  1713-1913.      By  Rev.  W.   G.   Glascow. 
1914.     Contains  information  on  district. 

DROMORE. 
Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  Down,  Connor,  and 

Dromore.     By  Bishop  Reeves.     Dublin,  1847. 
See  Down,  s.v.  Papers. 

DRUMCLIFPE. 

Notes  on  the  High  Crosses  of  Moone,  Drumcliffe, 
Termonfechin,  and  Killamery.  Edited  by 
T.  J.  Westropp.  32  illustrations  from  drawings 
and  photographs,  4to,  sewed.  R.I.  Academv, 
Dublin,  1901. 

COUNTY  OF  DUBLIN. 
Statistical  Survey  of  the   Co.  Dublin.    By  Lieut 

Joseph  Archer.    8vo,  pol.  calf.     Dublin,'l801-2, 

^tory     of     Co-     Dublin.     By     John    D'Alton. 

M.R.I.A.     Dublin,  1838. 
Fingal  (North  County  Dublin).    By  J.  S.  Sloane. 

Papers  in  Irish  Builder,  1883-4. 
Fingal  and  its  Churches  (North  County  Dublin). 

By  R.  Walsh.      1888. 
A  History  of  the  County  Dublin.     By  F.  Elrington 

Ball,   D.Litt.      Dublin,   1909.      Contains  much 

parochial  history. 
The  Neighbourhood  of  Dublin,  its  Topography, 

Antiquities,   and    Historical    Associations.    By 

WT.  St.  John  Joyce.      Dublin,  1912. 
Cromlechs  of  Co.  Dublin.     By  J.  W.  Poe.    Crown 

8vo,  sewed. 
North    Dublin,    City    and    Environs.     Bv  Dillon 

Cosgrave,  O.C.C.,  B.A.     Maps,  cloth.     Catholic 

Truth     Society,    Dublin.      Deals     largely   with 

North  County  Dublin. 

DUFFERIN. 
See  Down,  s.v.  The  Hamilton  MSS. 

DUNBRODY. 
History  of  Dunbrody  Abbey. 

DUNDALK. 

History  of  Dundalk.     By  D'Alton.     Dublin,  1844. 

The  History  of  Dundalk  and  its  Environs,  from 
the  Earliest  Historic  Period  to  the  Present  Time, 
with  Memoirs  of  its  Eminent  Men.  By  John 
D  Alton  and  J.  R.  O 'Flanagan.  Map  and 
plates,  8vo.  Dublin,  1864. 

DUNDRUM. 

The  Parish  of  Taney,  a  History  of  Dundrum,  near 
Dublin  and  its  Neighbourhood.  By  F.  Elrington 
Ball,  D.Litt.,  and  Everard  Hamilton.  12mo, 
cloth.  Dublin,  1895. 

DUNGIVEN. 

Statistical  Account  of  the  Parish  of  Dungiven. 

icTi       V'  Alex-  Ross.     Frontispiece,  8vo,  sewed. 
1814. 

DURROW. 

The  High  Crosses  of  Castledermot  and  Durrow, 
with  drawings  (17  in.  by  12  in.)  of  each  side  of 
the  three  Crosses.  12  plates,  folio,  sewed. 
R.I.  Academy,  Dublin,  1898. 

WILLIAM  MAOABTHUB. 
79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

(To  be  continued.) 


11  S.  XL  APRIL  24,  1915.]          NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


317 


'THE    GLOUCESTER    JOURNAL': 
NUMBERING   OF  VOLUMES. 

THE  data  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  relating  to  pro- 
vincial newspapers  will  cause  the  future 
historian  of  the  press  to  turn  to  its  pages 
for  many  facts  which  are  not  recorded 
elsewhere,  and  the  following  note  is  prompted 
by  the  recent  contributions  as  to  the  number- 
ing of  the  volumes  of  The  Stamford  Mercury 
(see  11  S.  vii.  365,  430,  471).  That  the  age 
of  any  newspaper  cannot  necessarily  be 
determined  by  comparison  of  the  volume  - 
number  with  the  year  has  been  proved  by 
those  contributions.  Only  by  checking 
every  year  can  absolute  accuracy  be  ob- 
tained, for  while  one  particular  volume  may 
be  correct,  it  does  not  follow  that  a  chance 
selection  of  another  will  give  a  like  result. 
This  I  have  proved  by  examining  the  file 
of  The  Gloucester  Journal,  now  approaching 
its  two  hundredth  year,  one  of  the  very  few 
papers  of  such  an  age  of  which  there  exists 
a  complete  file  from  its  commencement. 
I  have  had  the  rare  opportunity  of  looking 
through  every  issue  of  this  paper  up  to  (and, 
indeed,  some  way  beyond)  the  death  (on 

7  Sept.,  1757)  of  Robert  Raikes  the  elder, 
who  with  William  Dicey  published  the  first 
number    on    9    April,    1722,    and    was    sole 
proprietor  from   27   Sept.,    1725.     This  ex- 
amination   has    been     completed     to     the 
present  time  so  far  as  checking  the  volume  - 
numbers   with   the   years   is   concerned.     A 
detailed  history  of  the  earlier  period  was 
published  in  The  Library  for  January,  1915. 

'For  many  years  the  volumes  corre- 
sponded very  closely  with  the  "  newspaper 
year,"  that  is,  from  April,  though  there  were 
variations  in  the  number  of  issues  in  each 
volume,  ranging  from  45  to  54.  The  first 
three  volumes  contained  160  issues,  paged 
from  1  to  960,  there  being  six  pages  in  each 
week's  paper.  No.  157  was  numbered 
vol.  iv.,  but  Nos.  158  to  160,  vol.  hi.  Vol.  iv. 
commenced  with  3  May,  1725,  and  ended 

8  March,    1725  (i.e.,   1725/6),   45  numbers. 
The   first   error   in   the   weekly   numeration 
occurs  in  this  volume,  the  number  200  being 
printed  instead  of  197,  and  this  w^as  carried 
on  for  a  few  weeks,  being  rectified  by  repeat- 
ing 217,  218,  and  219. 

The  first  change  in  the  period  covered  by 
the  volume  was  made  with  vol.  xlix.,  which 
contained  only  the  issues  from  16  April  to 
31  Dec.,  1770  The  paper  for  7  Jan.,  1771, 
was  the  first  of  vol.  1.,  though  actually  this 
numbering  would  not  be  correct  until  the 
following  April,  and  then  for  101  years  the 


volume -number  corresponds  with  the  calen- 
dar year.  The  numeration  also  is  correct 
until  1827,  which  is  vol.  cv.  instead  of  cvi.. 
This  loss  of  one  is  continued  until  1872, 
when  6  Jan.  until  6  April  are  numbered 
vol.  cl.,  and  from  13  April  onwards  vol.  cli. 
The  peculiarities  of  the  numbering  are  now 
remarkable,  as  the  following  table  will  show  :; 

Vol.  No- 
January  6,  1872       to    April  6,  1872       ...        cl. 
April  13,  1872  July  19,  1873       ...        cli. 

July  26,  1873  May  9,  1874         ...        clii. 

May  16,  1874  April  27,  1878      ...        din. 

May  4,  1878  April  24,  1880      ...        cliv. 

May  1,1880  May  7,  1881         ...        civ. 

May  14, 1881  May  20,  1882        ...        clvi.. 

May  27,  1882  May  19,  1883       ...        clvii. 

May  26,  1883  April  26,  1884      ...        clviii.. 

May  3,  1884  April  25, 1885      ...        clix. 

May  2,  1885  August  7,  1886    ...        clx. 

August  14,  1886  June  4,  1887         ...        clxi, 

June  11,  1887  June  22,  1889       ...        clxii. 

June  29,  1889  December  28,  1889        clxiii^ 

January  4,  1890  February  21,  1891          clxiv. 

February  28, 1891  December  3  L,  1892        clxix_ 

The  earlier  errors  had  evidently  been 
noticed,  but  though  28  Feb.,  1891,  was 
numbered  vol.  clxix.,  this  was  continued 
throughout  the  following  year.  The  volume - 
number  for  1892  should  have  been  clxxL 
The  numbering  from  vol.  clxix.  continue* 
until  1906,  when  the  issues  for  6-20  Jan.  are 
vol.  clxxxiii.,  but  from  27  Jan.  to  the  end 
of  that  year  vol.  clxxxii.,  making  an  error 
of  3  counting  from  the  commencement  of 
the  paper.  This  continued  until  1914,  and' 
was  increased  to  four  by  the  omission,  in 
1915,  to  alter  vol.  cxc.  to  cxci.  This,  how- 
ever, has  now  been  corrected,  and  though 
the  issue  for  20  March,  1915,  was  altered  to 
vol.  cxciii.,  the  following  week  bears  the 
number  cxciv.,  being  right  if  allowance  is 
made  for  the  calendar  year  being  chosen- 
instead  of  the  "  newspaper  year  "  (April  to- 
April). 

These  notes  will  show  how  little  reliance 
can  be  placed  on  the  volume-numbering  of 
papers  as  a  guide  to  their  age.  The  Gloucester 
Journal  for  27  March,  1915,  is  numbered 
10,043,  but  I  cannot  say  now  how  far  this 
is  correct.  At  present  I  have  collated  Nos.  1 
to  2,076,  and  find  that  the  last  should  have 
been  2,082.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 


THE    BANNER    OF    SIR    PHILIP   FRANCIS.. 
(See  ante,  pp.  240,  245.) — The  announcement 
of    the    death    in    February  of   Mr.    Philip 
Francis,  grandson  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  the 
reputed  "  Junius,"  recalls  the  fact  that^he, 
as  the  direct  representative  of  Sir  Philip,, 
claimed  the  latter's  banner  on  the  removal  of." 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     tiis.  XL  APRIL  24,1915. 


the  banners  of  the  former  Knights  of  the 
Bath  from  the  Abbey  in  July,  1913.  As  a 
member  of  the  Calcutta  Historical  Society 
I  visited  the  Chapel  of  Henry  VII.  at  the 
time  of  the  removal,  and  was  permitted  to 
inspect  a  pile  of  the  banners  taken  down 
from  over  the  stalls.  I  afterwards  ascer- 
tained, however,  that  the  Francis  banner 
had  already  been  taken  away,  though  the 
knight's  stall  -plate  remained  (and  I  assume 
still  remains)  under  the  stall-seat  over  which 
the  banner  had  hung,  very  near  the  end  (the 
last  but  one,  I  think)  of  the  row  of  stalls 
nearest  the  altar  to  the  right  as  you.  face  the 
altar.  I  then  suggested  to  the  Vicar  of 
Mortlake  Church  that,  in  the  event  of  there 
being  no  one  particularly  interested  in  the 
retention  of  the  banner  in  private  possession, 
it  might  be  very  fittingly  deposited  in  his 
church  in  the  vicinity  of  Sir  Philip's  grave  as 
a  permanent  memento  of  a  distinguished 
Englishman,  whatever  his  failings.  The 
Vicar  approved  of  the  idea,  followed  it 
up  to  the  point  of  finding  that  Mr.  Philip 
Francis  had  obtained  the  derelict,  and  wrote 
to  me  accordingly. 

Now  that  Mr.  Francis  has  passed  away  at 
an  advanced  age,  it  may  so  happen  that  his 
representatives  might  be  glad  to  place  the 
banner  either  in  Mortlake  Church  or  the 
Victoria  Memorial  Hall,  Calcutta  ;  and  I  am 
addressing  :  N.  &  Q.'  in  the  hope  that,  should 
my  suggestion  meet  the  eye  of  any  one  i:i  a 
position  to  influence  the  final  disposal  of  the 
relic,  consideration  might  be  given  to  it.  The 
banner  is  of  historical  interest,  and  more 
suitable  for  preservation  in  a  church  or 
public  building  than  in  a  private  house. 
Before  being  taken  down  it  had  seemel  to 
me,  as  seen  from  below,  to  be  tolerably 
intact,  and  to  have  withstood  the  desijca- 
tioii  of  the  London  atmosphere  of  many 
years  better  than  had  some  of  its  (probably 
older)  companions  which  (with  exceeding- 
tenderness)  I  had  an  opportunity  of  handling 
—strange,  meagre  survivals  these  of  a 
former  brilliance  ;  gaunt  things,  shadowy  to 
the  eye,  and  crinkling  to  the  touch.  Where 
is  Sir  Philip's  banner  to-day  ? 

WlLMOT    CORFIELD. 

27,  Longton  Grove,  Sydenham,  S.E. 


iN"/'  —  In  the  biography  of  John 
Coakley  Lettsom,  M.D.  in  '  Illustrations  of  the 
Literary  History  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,' 
by  John  Nichols,  vol.  ii.,  1817,  p.  657,  it  is  said 
that  he  "  was  born  in  December,  1744.  .  .  . 
and  was  one  of  a  twin."  Is  not  "  one  of  a 
;twin  "  an  unusual  phrase  ? 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


HANGLETON. — The  isolated  church  of 
Hangleton,  dedicated  to  St.  Helen,  is  a  con- 
spicuous object  from  two  golf-links,  arid 
from  the  railway  from  Brighton  to  the 
Dyke,  and  many  must  have  wondered  how 
it  came  to  be  where  it  is.  It  is  said  that 
the  total  population  of  the  parish  (which  is 
nowT  united  to  that  of  St.  Nicholas,  Port- 
slade)  is  under  forty,  including  children. 
It  has  also  been  stated  that  there  was  at  one 
time  a  cell  of  Boxgrave  Priory  at  Hangleton, 
but  there  is  no  mention  of  any  such  cell 
in  the  '  List  of  English  Religious  Houses  ' 
appended  to  Cardinal  Gasquet's  '  English 
Monastic  Life.' 

The  Manor  House,  now  a  farm,  was  built 
for  the  Bellingham  family  in  1594. 

The  Times  of  10  Oct.,  1914,  contained 
this  paragraph  : — - 

"  Hangleton,  near  Brighton,  which  has  just 
been  disposed  of  by  Messrs.  Giddy  &  Giddy,  once 
belonged  to  Sir  Philip  Sidney.  It  has  been  In 
the  possession  of  one  family  since  1097.  In  the 
kitchen  is  an  oak  board  bearing  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments." 

When  and  how  did  Hangleton  come  to 
be  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney  ? 
What  is  the  name  of  the  family  which  held 
it  from  1697  to  1914  ? 

The  board  with  the  Ten  Commandments 
had,  in  addition,  this  curious  exercise  on 
the  letter  E  : — 

Persevere,  ye  perfect  men  : 
Ever  keep  these  precepts  ten. 

There  is  nothing  legible,  however,  now.  Is 
this  distich  to  be  found  elsewhere  ? 

Edward  Vaughan  Kenealy,  LL.D.,  Q.C., 
M.P.,  counsel  for  the  Tichborne  Claimant, 
who  was  disbarred  for  his  conduct  in  that 
famous  trial,  is  buried  in  Hangleton  Church- 
yard in  a  tomb  decorated  with  mosaics, 
erected  by  the  pennies  of  his  Parliamentary 
constituents. 

It  is  a  curious  spot  in  which  to  find  a 
somewhat  strident  monument  to  so  vehe- 
ment a  personality  ;  but  time  is  toning  all 
crudities  down,  and  the  tomb  is  already 
sagging.  JOHN  B.  W^AINEWRIGHT. 

"  THE  NEW  SHOOL,"  STAMFORD  HILL. — 
Strikingly  situated  in  an  open  and  elevated 
position  in  Egerton  Road— with  Izaak 
Walton's  stream  flowing  in  the  distance — 
surrounded  by  a  belt  of  down,  field,  and 
common,  within  easy  reach  of  the  hamlets 
Clapton,  WalthamstowT,  and  Tottenham, 
the  magnificent  pile  consecrated  by  the 
Chief  Rabbi  on  Sunday,  March  21,  is 
assuredly  destined  to  revive  the  glories  of 
its  dismantled  namesake,  formerlv  located 


II  S.  XL  APRIL  24,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


319 


in  Great  St.  Helen's.  This  Synagogue  has 
a  history  of  which  the  United  Council  is 
entitled  to  be  proud.  Scarcely  more  than 
•a,  century  after  readmission,  and  with  a 
•sense  of  dubious  tenure  keenly  enforced  by 
the  popular  clamours  of  only  a  few  years 
earlier,  nevertheless,  with  that  unquench- 
able spirit  which  Disraeli  depicts  so  epi- 
grammatically  in  his  Hebrew  novels,  a  small 
and  earnest  body  of  pioneers  determined 
to  rear  another  Bethel  in  1760,  which  they 
•designated  "The  New  Synagogue."  This 
little  "  Shool  "  was  the  modest  prototype 
of  the  magnificent  structure  which  sprang 
into  being  in  the  second  quarter  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  and  was  to  become  a  keen 
rival  to  the  dominant  centre  of  worship 
in  Duke's  Place.  Many  causes  contributed 
to  the  forward  movement  in  1836.  The 
-community  had  greatly  increased  in  social 
influence,  in  numbers,  and  in  wealth,  and 
lived  in  considerable  ease  in  Finsbury  and 
the  adjacent  districts.  Many  of  those  who 
founded  the  imposing  edifice  in  the  narrow 
fastness  of  Bishopsgate  were  shining  lights 
in  the  banking  and  commercial  world  ; 
many  of  them  were  the  progenitors  of  dis- 
tinguished Hebrews  of  to-day — to  enumerate 
only  the  most  conspicuous.  Sir  David 
"Salomons,  M.P.  for  Greenwich  ;  Marcus 
Samuel  ;  Sir  Henry  Isaacs,  Lord  Mayor  ; 
and  Moses  Angel,  Head  Master  of  the  Free 
'School.  All  those  departed  worthies  found 
attractions  in  public  life,  and  were  foremost 
in  every  fight  for  civil  and  religious  liberty. 
For  more  than  forty  years  that  Synagogue 
shaped  the  character  of  its  congregants ; 
but  when  the  course  of  progress  rolled  west- 
ward, and  such  suburbs  as  Maida  Vale, 
Highbury,  and  Hampstead  began  to  attract 
wealthy  residents,  its  fortunes  declined. 
There  was  no  further  need  for  its  ministra- 
tions. Its  doom  was  sealed,  but  not  alto- 
gether. For,  in  order  to  sustain  the  glories 
of  historic  continuity,  so  dear  to  the  genius 
of  Israel,  the  United  Synagogue,  at  an  aug- 
mented outlay  far  in  excess  of  the  original 
estimates,  piously  resolved  to  have  all  the 
interior  ornamentation,  accessories,  and 
staple  features  of  the  parent  institution 
bodily  transferred,  and  built  into  the  new 
house  of  God  in  Stamford  Hill.  In  addi- 
tion thereto,  and  in  confident  expectancy  of 
a  large  spiritual  revival  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  present  Chief  Rabbi,  there  were 
included  under  one  roof  with  it  a  magnificent 
hall  and  spacious  classrooms,  dedicated  to  one 
of  its  illustrious  founders  —  Marcus  Samuel 
— with  subsidiary  annexes  for  social  and 
literary  reunions.  M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

BURKE' s  WIFE. — It  is  stated  by  Lord 
Morley,  and  now  again  in  '  The  Cambridge 
History  of  Literature  '  (xi.  i.  p.  1),  that 
Burke's  "  wife  was  a  catholic  who  con- 
formed to  the  Anglican  church  after  her 
marriage."  | 

Is  there  not  evidence  to  show  that,  as 
generally  in  Irish  "  mixed  marriages  " 
(Burke  and  his  wife  each  being  the  offspring 
of  such  a  marriage),  the  son  followed  the 
Protestant  father,  and  the  daughter  the 
Protestant  (Presbyterian)  mother  ? 

Richard— =fMiss  Nagle       Christopher=f . 


Burke 
(Protestant) 

Edmund= 


(Catholic) 


Nugent 
(Catholic) 


(Presby- 
terian) 


=— Jane 


(Protestant      (Protestant 
son)  daughter) 

Is  there  not  evidence — what  is  it  ? — for 
the  truth  of  all  the  statements  in  Prior's 
Life— 

(a)  As  to  Burke's  parents.     "  His  father 
was    a    Protestant."     Of    his    sister,    Mrs. 
French — 

"Educated  in  the  faith  of  her  [and  Edmund 
Burke's]  mother,  as  is  commonly  the  case  with  girls 
in  Ireland,  where  the  parents  are  of  different 
religious  persuasions,  she  was  a  rigid  Roman 
Catholic,  exemplary  in  her  duties,  and  kind  and 
charitable  to  her  poorer  neighbours." 

(b)  As  to  Mrs.  Burke's  parents. 

"  Her  father  a  Roman  Catholic,  her  mother  a  rigid 
Presbyterian,  who  not  only  stipulated  for  the  free 
enjoyment  of  her  own  religion,  but  for  the  privilege 
of  educating  her  daughters  in  the  same  tenets ; 
which  were  strictly  retained  by  Mrs.  [Edmund] 
Burke.  It  has  been  asserted,  through  ignorance 
or  determined  party  animosity,  that  she  was  a 
Romanist." 

W.  F.  P.  STOCKLEY. 

Univ.  Coll.,  Cork. 

CHARLES  DICKSON,  TRANSLATOR  or  BION 
AND  MOSCHTJS. — I  have  lying  on  my  desk  a 
duodecimo  (6'3  by  3'8  in.)  with  the  title  :— 

"  The  Idyllia  and  other  poems  that  are  extant 
of  Bion  and  Moschus  :  translated  from  the  Greek 
into  English  verse.  To  which  are  added  a  few 
other  translations,  with  notes  critical  and  ex- 
planatory. London  :  printed  for  Longman, 
Hurst,  Rees,  Orme,  Brown  and  Green,  Paternoster 
Row  ;  and  Payne  and  Foss,  Pall-Mali.  1825. 

Apparently  there  is  no  copy  of  this  book 
in  the  British  Museum.  It  is  entered  in 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [ii  s.  xi.  APRIL  2*, 


Peddle  and  Waddington's  '  English  Cata- 
logue, 1801-36'  ;  but  the  translator's  name 
is  not  given. 

In  the  copy  before  me,  which  I  have  been 
enabled  to  examine  through  the  courtesy 
of  Mr.  Christison  of  the  Public  Library, 
Montrose,  is  a  MS.  entry  which  I  can  identify 
as  being  in  the  handwriting  of  John  Stuart, 
Professor  of  Greek  in  Marischal  College, 
Aberdeen,  1782-1827  :  "  Jo.  Stuart,  13th 
May,  1825,  from  the  Author,  Charles  Dick- 
son,  Esqr,  of  Montrose." 

This  clearly  points  to  Charles  Dickson 
who  entered  Marischal  College  in  1787, 
when  he  is  designated  "  films  Jacobi, 
mercatoris  in  Montrose."  According  to  the 
Preface  to  the  '  Idyllia,' 

"The  following  translations  were  commenced 
some  years  ago,  in  a  Colony  abroad,  and  continued 
at  intervals  of  leisure,  more  as  an  object  of  recrea- 
tion than  of  study,  and  without  any  intention  of 
their  ever  being  niade  public." 

Any  information  regarding  Dickson  will 
be  welcome.  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

EASTER  HARE. — 

"  In  a  Leicestershire  village  there  is,  or  was, 
a  custom  that  the  inhabitants  should  meet  on  a 
piece  of  glebe  on  Easter  Monday,  and  be  provided 
by  the  incumbent  with  tAvo  hare  pies,  ale,  and 
two  dozen  penny  loaves,  the  latter  to  be  scrambled 
for.  Attempts  some  years  ago  to  suppress  this 
custom  produced  riot." 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  what  village  is 
referred  to  in  the  above  extract  from  The 
Times  of  the  5th  inst.  A.  C.  C. 

EASTER  ECIGS. — What  was  the  origin  of 
connecting  eggs  with  the  Easter  festival  ? 
When  was  it  first  known,  and  where  did  it 
originate  ?  I  was  told  not  long  ago  that  the 
idea  reaches  back  quite  600  years. 

RAVEN. 

[Brand's  *  Popular  Antiquities '  gives  an  account 
of  the  matter  and  quotes  authorities.] 

GOOD  SATURDAY. — A  tradesman  informed 
me  by  letter  that  on  Good  Friday,  Good 
Saturday,  and  Easter  Monday  he  would 
not  be  able  to  see  my  friend.  Is  "  Good 
Saturday"  a  Lancashire  provincialism  ?  It 
is  rather  clever,  I  think.  M.A.  OXFORD. 
Liverpool. 

OLD  PLAYS. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  if 
some  one  will  tell  me  in  which  old  plays  the 
following  characteis  appear :  Don  Felix. 
Castalio,  Vavares.  Justice  Woodcock.  Also 
the  names  of  the  authors. 

Who  wrote  '  Isabella  '    (not   Sothern's),  a 
favourite  play  in  the  eighteenth  century  ? 
HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 


MARTIN  WARE  OF  GREENWICH. — I  possess; 
a  half-length  early -eighteenth- century  por- 
trait in  oils  which,  according  to  a  note  on  the 
back,  represents  "  Martin  Ware  of  Green- 
wich, who  married  Elizabeth  Dale."  He 
wears  a  powdered  wig,  a  white  jabot,  and 
white  frills  at  the  wrists,  and  is  holding  a 
pair  of  compasses  in  his  right  hand  and  a 
rule  in  his  left.  In  the  left  background  is  a 
terrestrial  globe,  and  in  the  right  a  drawing 
of  a  ship  flying  two  flags  and  a  pennon.  I 
believe  the  Ware  family  in  the  past  have  been 
largely  associated  with  naval  architecture- 
and  shipbuilding. 

Musgrave's  '  Obituary  '  records  the  death 
of  a  Nicholas  Ware,  Esq.,  of  Greenwich,  on? 
6  Sept.,  1736,  who  in  all  probability  was  a 
member  of  Martin  Ware's  family  ;  but  I  can 
find  no  mention  or  reference  to  the  name 
except  in  Pepys,  who,  under  the  date  of 
20  April,  1661,  after  seeing  'The  Humer- 
some  Lieutenant  '  acted  before  the  Kingr 
returned  with  Mr.  Creed  to  the  latter's 
lodgings  at  Mr.  Ware's  and  there  passed  the 
night.  There  is  no  mention  of  the  name  in 
Evelyn's  '  Diary.' 

Can  any  one  tell  me  the  date  of  Martin 
Ware's  death,  and  if  he  has  any  descendants 
alive  at  the  present  day  ?          JOHN  LANE. 
The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo'Street,  W. 

WALLOP  OR  WTALHOPE  FAMILY. — Infor- 
mation is  asked  for  regarding  John  de 
Walhope,  to  whom  lands  in  Ireland  were- 
granted  A.D.  1278  (Calendar  Documents,  Ire- 
land), and  his  brother  and  heir  William  de 
Walhope,who  petitioned  the  King  (Edward  I.  > 
for  the  exchange  of  those  lands  for  land  in 
Scotland  adjoining  Jedburgh  Forest  (Calen- 
dar Documents,  Scotland).  The  latter  was 
near  the  head  of  Rulewater,  and  included 
the  estates  now  known  as  Wolflee  and 
Wauchope,  but  known  formerly  as  Woollee,. 
Wolhoplee,  Wowquoplee,  &c.  R.  W. 

NECESSARY  NICKNAMES. — The  Southport 
Guardian  for  3  Dec.,  1913,  contained  a- 
report  of  a  supper  to  fishermen  and  boatmen 
from  the  district  of  Marsh  side,  in  the  borough 
of  Southport.  Marshside  is  a  part  of  the 
old  parish  of  North  Meols  where  the  popula- 
tion is  yet  largely  of  native  origin,  and  a  few 
names  (e.g.,  Wright,  Ball,  Sutton,  and 
Rimmer)  cover  almost  the  whole  population. 
Indeed,  it  has  been  said  that  every  other 
person  in  the  district  bears  the  name  of 
Wright. 

At  this  supper  no  fewer  than  thirty-one- 
men  of  the  name  of  Wright  were  present.  Of 
these  twelve  bore  the  Christian  name  of 
John  ;  five,  William  ;  four,  Thomas  ;  four* 


us.  XL  APRIL 24, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Robert ;  two,  Henry  ;  and  two,  Richard. 
Where  so  many  of  the  same  name  live  in 
the  same  village  some  ancillary  name  has 
become  necessary  to  establish  identity  ;  and 
the  above-named  Wrights  and  others  are 
distinguished  in  the  newspaper  report  by 
the  following  sobriquets  in  brackets  after 
the  name  : — Toffy,  Clogger,  Wheel,  Stem, 
Pluck,  Diamond,  Shrimp,  Hutch,  Cock, 
Sweet,  Pantry,  Few,  Pen,  Fash,  Mike, 
Willox,  Strodger,  Daddy,  Smiler,  Nice, 
Jenny's,  Manty,  Fullsea,  Music,  Owd  Ned, 
Margery,  Buskin,  Orchard,  Siff,  and  Muff. 

Are  such  distinguishing  names  common 
in  other  parts  of  England,  or  is  this  a  custom 
peculiar  to  this  part  of  Lancashire  ? 

In  the  same  district  we  find  lanes  bearing 
such  names  as  Cockle  Dick's  Lane,  Manx 
Jane's  Lane,  and  Ralph's  Wife's  Lane. 

F.  H.  C. 

ALDERMAN  JOHN  WILLIAMSON,  MAYOR 
OF  COVENTRY  1793-5. — I  shall  be  glad  of 
any  information  relating  to  this  person.  All 
I  know  is  that  he  was  a  builder,  and  that  he 
died  on  9  Oct.,  1816,  having  been  Mayor 
of  Coventry  during  the  years  1793-4-5. 

*  F.  WILLIAMSON. 
Museum  and  Art  Gallery,  Derby. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — I  should  be  grateful 
if  any  one  could  verify  for  me  the  following 
quotation  : — 

Who  loves  the  light, 
To  him  the  dawn  shall  rise  anew. 

B.   G.  M.  STUNT. 
217,  Goldhawk  Road,  W. 

RAEBURN'S  PORTRAIT  OF  THE  FOURTH 
DUKE  OF  GORDON. — On  9  June,  1902,  the 
Corporation  of  Manchester  purchased  from 
Messrs.  Agnew  the  fine  portrait  of  the 
fourth  Duke  of  Gordon  which  now  hangs  in 
their  gallery,  and  which  is  reproduced  in  pho- 
togravure in  my  book, '  Territorial  Soldiering 
in  the  North-East  of  Scotland,  1759-1814.' 
The  Agnews,  I  believe,  bought  it  from  a 
dealer.  Can  any  reader  tell  me  its  previous 
history  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123, 'Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

"WiCK." — Can  anyone  tell  exactly  what 
this  word  means  ?  Most  of  the  dictionaries 
give  it  as  a  creek  or  inlet,  which  is  very 
indefinite.  B.  H. 

[Skeat  in  his  '  Etymological  Dictionary '  gives  the 
three  words  concealed  under  this  spelling :  (1)  A 
cluster  of  threads  of  cotton  in  a  lamp  or  candle 
(English) ;  (2)  a  village  or  town  (Lat.  vicus) ;  (3)  a 
creek,  bay  (Scand.).  He  adds  that  it  is  not  always 
easy  in  place  -  names  to  distinguish  between 
(2)  and  (3).] 


AMBROSE  PHILIPS. — I  wonder  if  any  of 
your  readers  know  of  the  existence  of  any 
letters  of  Ambrose  Philips,  the  "  Pastoral 
man,"  the  friend  of  Addison  and  Swift.  If 
I  could  learn  the  whereabouts  of  any,  I 
should  be  very  glad.  M.  G.  SEGAR. 

CHAPTERS  OF  DENAIN  AND  MAUBEUGE. — • 
Where  can  I  find  full  particulars,  with 
armorial  bearings  and  habit,  &c.,  of  the 
noble  chapters  of  Denain,  Maubeuge,  and 
district  ?  DE  T. 

SIR  SAMUEL  GOWER,  1757.  —  In  Mus- 
grave's  '  Obituary '  the  following  entry 
appears  :  "  Sir  Samuel  Gower  of  Goodman's 
Fields,  Sail-cloth  Maker,  died  31st  Aug., 
1757."  I  should  be  very  glad  to  have  some 
information  concerning  this  Sir  Samuel 
Gower.  Who  were  his  parents  ?  When 
and  where  was  he  born  ?  Whom  did  he 
marry  ?  R.  VAUGHAN  GOWER. 

Ferndale  Lodge,  Tunbridge  Wells. 

FILM-PRODUCING  COMPANIES. — Would  a 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  inform  me  which 
was  the  first  American  film-producing  com- 
pany (producing  film  dramas)  ?  In  what 
year  did  the  following  companies  commence 
producing  films  ?  American  Biograph,  Ame- 
rican Film  Co.,  Pathe  Freres,  Kalem,  Lubin, 
Vitagraph,  Selig.  E.  C.  WIENHOLT. 

10,  Selborne  Road,  Hove,  Sussex. 

LUDGATE  OR  GRAFTON  PICTURE  OF  SHAKE- 
SPEARE.— In  The  Times  of  25  March  was 
published  the  will  of  Mr.  Thomas  Kay,  a 
former  Mayor  of  Stockport,  who  died  on 
22  Sept.  last,  aged  73;  and  among  the 
bequests  was  one  to  the  Rylands  Library, 
Manchester,  of 

"  the  Ludgate  or  Grafton  picture  of  Shakespeare, 
which  I  believe  was  saved  from  the  sack  of  Grafton 
Regis  by  the  troops  of  the  Commonwealth  on  Christ- 
mas Day,  1643,  by  an  ancestor  of  Miss  Agnes  A. 
Ludgate,  the  presenter  late  tenant  of  'The  Bridg- 
water  Arms,'  Winston-on-Tees." 

Are  the  qualifying  terms  of  description  of 
this  picture  generally  recognized  ? 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 
Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

LEAD  CISTERN. — A  finely  preserved  and 
handsome  lead  cistern,  removed  a  few  years 
ago  from  a  house  on  the  wrest  side  of  Queen 
Square,  Bloomsbury,  has  been  placed  in 
Broomfield  Park,  Southgate.  On  the  front 
of  it  are  three  panels,  joined :  the  left  bears 
the  date  1736  ;  the  centre,  the  letters  C.  I.  ; 
the  right,  the  date  1736.  Over  the  panels  are 
five  devices,  that  in  the  centre  being  a  stag 
couchant  at  the  foot  of  a  tree  ;  on  either  side 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [iis.xi.  APRIL  24, 1915. 


is  a  double-headed  eagle;  the  other  two 
devices  are  not  distinguishable.  On  the 
side  is  a  panel  enclosing  a  circlet  in  which 
the  letters  C.  I.  are  again  shown  ;  above  are 
three  devices,  one  a  griffin  passant  under  an 
earl's  coronet,  having  on  either  side  a  bull's 
head  erased,  ducally  gorged.  Information 
as  to  the  original  owner  of  the  cistern  is 
desired.  W.  H.  PRATT. 

Yseldon,  Bowes  Park,  N. 

DAVID  LLOYD,  WELSH  BARD. — Informa- 
tion is  sough o  respecting  the  poems  of  this 
bard.  His  bardic  name  was  "  Bardd  Lai," 
and  he  lived  and  is  buried  at  Llanferres, 
near  Mold,  Flintshire.  He  was  my  great- 
grandfather. I  should  be  glad  of  reference 
to  any  of  his  publications,  to  any  portrait  of 
him,  or  an-/  biographical  details. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Lancaster. 

MONSIEUR  DE  BREVAL. — 

"  Le  |  Juif  Baptise.  |  Sermon  Presche  j  Dans 
L'Eglise  |  Franchise  de  la  Savoye.  |  Par  Monsieur 
de  Breval,  Docteur  en  j  Theologie,  Chappelain 
Ordinaire  de  sa  |  Majeste,  &  un  des  Pasteiirs  de 
cette  |  Eg'lise.  |  A  Londres  |  Irnprime  par  Thomas 
Niewcomb,  &  se  vend  chez  Hen.  |  Herring-man, 
Libraire  dans  la  I^ouvelle  Bourse,  |  &  chez  Wil. 
Nott  dans  le  vieux  Mail  aux  |  Armes  de  la  Reyne. 
1671."  4to,  7  11.  +  29  pp. 

I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any  reader  could 
give  rne  the  Christian  name  of  the  author 
and  the  dates  of  birth  arid  death,  with  a 
few  short  biographical  details.  The  work 
is  not  in  the  British  Museum, 

ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

"  STOCKEAGLES." — The  country  folk  here 
call  woodpeckers  "  stockeagles."  Is  this 
a,  Worcestershire  name  for  the  bird,  or  is  it 
used  elsewhere  ? 

WILLIAM  PEARCE,  F.S.A. 

Perrott  House,  Pershore. 

CHANTRIES. — Did  the  old  Guilds  always 
maintain  chantries  or  chantry  chapels  for 
the  benefit  of  their  members  in  the  parish 
churches  ?  What  work  could  be  recom- 
mended for  information  on  this  subject  ? 

C. 

HERALDIC  QUERY. — A  clue  to  the  identity 
of  either  of  the  coats  impaled  in  the  following 
achievement  would  be  much  appreciated  : 
A  fesse  embattled  (?  gules)  between  three 
crescents,  2  and  1  :  impaling  a  chevron 
between  three  antelopes'  (?  goats')  heads, 
2  and  1.  Crest  :  out  of  a  mural  coronet  a 
mailed  arm  embowed,  grasping  a  battleaxe. 
The  date  is  1679.  The  arms  of  Glover,  of 
Norwoods  in  Cudham,  Kent,  and  of  Tats- 


field,  Surrey,  give  the  fesse  embattled  ermine 
between  crescents  argent  on  a  sable  field. 
Their  crest,  moreover,  is  a  mural  crown,  but 
with  a  demy-lion  rising  therefrom,  holding  a 
crescent  between  its  paws.  Another  likely 
family  appears  to  be  Walker  of  Wakefield. 

IN  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3  S.  ii.  256  is  a  reply  as 
to  Glover  of  Willesdon.  What  were  their 
arms  ?  P.  D.  V. 

ARMOUR  OF  WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR. — 
In  ArchoBologia,  xi.  103,  it  is  stated  that  the 
armour  of  William  the  Conqueror  was  extant 
in  the  Tower  of  London  in  1660.  Is  it  still 
there  ?  or  if  not,  what  became  of  it  ? 

BlRKENHEAD. 


JUplwa. 


GE  XER  AL     BIBLIOGRAPHY 
RELATING    TO    GRETNA    GREEN. 

(11   S.   xi.    231,  302.) 

I  WILL  now  deal  with  the  Registers.  In 
1842,  when  Elliott  published  his  book  on 
Gretna  Green,  he  advertised  in  it  that  he 
intended  to  print  and  publish  the  Registers, 
which  he  said  were  in  his  possession.  Arising 
out  of  this  announcement  the  following 
appeared  in  The  Times,  20  Feb.,  1843 
(quoted  from  The  Carlisle  Journal)  : — 

GRETNA- GREEN  PARSONS. 

We  observe  by  announcement  in  some  of  the 
London  papers,  that  some  worthy  gentlemen  in 
London  are  about  to  enlighten  the  public  on  the 
subject  of  Gretna-green  marriages,  by  the  pub- 
lication of  a  book  called  "  The  Gretna-green 
Memoirs  ;  by  Robert  Elliot  ;  with  an  Introduc- 
tion and  Appendix,  by  the  Rev.  Caleb  Brown." 
In  addition  to  this  information  we  have  been 
honoured  with  a  copy  of  what  Mr.  Elliot  calls  a 
"  cercler,"  which  he  is  desirous  we  should  publish 
as  a  paragraph  for  the  benefit  of  our  readers. 
From  this  "  cercler  "  we  learn  that  "  this  inter- 
esting work  contains  an  accurate  account  of 
remarkable  elopements,  pursuits,  anecdotes,  &c., 
never  before  published."  Then  we  are  farther 
informed,  that  there  is  "  in  the  press,"  to  be 
published  by  subscription,  "  The  Gretna-green 
Register,  containing  the  names  of  7,744  persons 
married  by  Robert  Elliot,  the  Gretna-green 
parson."  It  is  added,  that  "  The  whole  is  being 
carefully  printed  from  the  original  registers 
written  and  kept  by  himself."  The  Gretna- 
green  parson,  we  suspect,  has  fallen  into  dis- 
honest hands,  or  he  would  not  have  suffered  it 
to  be  said  that  he  was  about  to  publish  registers 
which  never  had  existence.  "  The  Gretna-green 
Parson  "  is  pretty  well  known  in  this  neighbour- 
hood. He  married  a  granddaughter  of  old  Joe 
Paisley,  the  original  "  blacksmith  "  ;  and  after 
the  death  of  that  worthy  "  parson  "  he  Set  up 
an  opposition  shop,  in  the  marriage  line,  to  David 


118.  XL  APRIL 24,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


323 


Laing,  who  had  acquired  some  notoriety  in  the 
business.  This  was  in  1811  ;  and  he  continued 
in  the  "  trade  "  until  1828,  when  it  either  fell 
•away  from  him  or  he  fell  away  from  it.  His 
reverence  subsequently  condescended  to  act  as 
horsekeeper  or  hostler  at  one  of  the  inns  in  this 
city  ;  and  a  few  months  ago  was  sent  for  to 
London,  as  a  witness  in  some  marriage  case,  and 
is  now  set  up  as  an  author  !  We  suspect  the 
whole  thing  to  be  an  attempt  to  gull  the  public 
into  the  purchase  of  a  book  of  inventions.  If 
7,000  were  deducted  from  the  names  of  those  to 
be  inserted  in  the  "  Register,"  the  mimber  would 
«till  exceed,  by  many  a  score,  those  who  were 
•actually  "  married,"  as  it  is  called,  by  Robert 
Elliot,  the  Gretna  -  green  Parson.  —  Carlisle 
Journal. 

Elliott,  who  was  then  living  in  London, 
quickly  replied  to  this  as  follows  (The  Times, 
23  Feb.)  :— 

THE  GBETNA-GBEEN  BLACKSMITHS. 
To  the  Editor  of  '  The  Times.' 

SIB, — From  the  spirit  of  impartiality  which 
•always  pervades  the  conduct  of  your  journal,  I 
feel  confident  that  you  will  allow  me  to  reply  to  a 
paragraph  in  yesterday's  Times,  and  taken  from 
the  Carlisle  Journal,  and  which  is  grossly  in- 
accurate and  injurious.  One  charge  against  me 
is,  that  instead  of  7,500  persons  being  married 
by  me,  I  had  only  married  about  as  many  hun- 
dreds. Now,  Sir,  the  fact  is,  that  I  married 
7,744  persons,  which  I  can  show  registers  for, 
from  my  commencement,  and  which  either  you 
•or  any  respectable  individual  may  inspect  here, 
And  which  I  can  substantiate  on  oath.  Another 
charge  is,  that  I  set  up  in  opposition  to  David 
Laing,  which  is  equally  untrue  ;  for  Mr.  Paisley, 
the  reputed  blacksmith,  whose  granddaughter  I 
married,  appointed  me  to  succeed  him,  and  I 
married  a  couple  the  very  night  of  his  death. 
Laing  started  some  time  after  that  in  opposition 
to  me,  but  he  got  a  small  share  of  the  marriages. 
He  next  says,  that  I  became  a  horsekeeper,  which 
surely,  Sir,  cannot  be  a  disgrace  to  any  man  who 
hag  a  helpless  family  to  provide  for,  for  it  has 
pleased  Divine  Providence  to  afflict  one  of  my 
daughters  in  a  most  grievous  way,  she  being 
both  deaf  and  dumb  :  and  although  I  sometimes 
got  handsomely  paid  by  people  of  high  rank,  it 
was  generally  by  bills,  which  when  they  became 
due  were  dishonoured.  Below  is  the  number  of 
marriages  in  each  year.  Yours, 

ROBEBT  ELLIOT. 

9,  Leicester-square,  Feb.  21. 

1811  ...  ...  58  1826  .  187 

1812  ...  ...  57  1827 188 

1813 ...  .  .  59  1828 186 

!814  ...  .  .  68  1829 180 

1815 ...  .  .  87  1830 179 

1816  ...        . .   89   1831 168 

1817  ...        .  .   98   1832 153 

1818 ...       .  .  109   1833 160 

1819  ...  .  .  121  1834 168 

1820  ...  .  .  124  1835 124 

1821  ...  .  .  152  1836 98 

1822 ...  .  .  178  1837 55 

1823 ...  .  .  188  1838 46 

1824 ...  .  .  196  1839 42 

1825...  ..  198 


The  Registers  have  never  been  issued,  as 
announced  by  Elliott.  He  was  an  illiterate 
man,  and  spelt  his  name  sometimes  with  one 
t,  sometimes  with  two.  On  the  title-page  of 
his  book  the  spelling  is  "  Elliott." 

The  next  we  hear  of  the  Registers  is  in 
1875.  An  advertisement  appeared  in  -The 
Carlisle  Journal,  24  Sept.,  1875,  as  follows  : 

"  Gretna  Green.  Register  of  Marriages.  The 
original  register  of  marriages  from  1843  to  1864 
for  sale  by  tender.  Apply  to  Messrs,  Wright  & 
Brown,  Solicitors,  Carlisle." 

In  1887  they  are  again  referred  to,  and 
in  The  Times  of  14  Jan.  of  that  year  it  is 
stated  that 

"  the  Register  of  marriages  which  took  place  at 
Allenson's  Toll  Bar,  Gretna  Green,  is  now  in  the 
custody  of  Mr.  Wright,  a  solicitor  at  Carlisle, 
and  that  it  contains  upwards  of  8,000  entries." 

On  Friday,  29  March,  1912,  Messrs.  Sotheby 
offered  for  sale  a  most  valuable  series  of 
Gretna  Green  marriage  certificates,  covering 
a  period  between  1825  and  1854.  The  note 
in  the  catalogue  is  of  such  interest  that  I 
append  it.  The  lot  was  knocked  down  at 
510Z.,  and  was,  in  fact,  bought  in  by  the 
owner  at  that  figure,  and  still  remains  in  his 
hands  : — 

GRETNA  GREEN  MABBIAGES. 

ORIGINAL  CERTIFICATES  of  Marriages  cele- 
brated at  Gretna  Hall  between  1825  and  1854, 
signed  by  the  contracting  parties,  a  parcel  ; 
GRETNA  GREEN  MARRIAGE  REGISTER,  being  a 
quarto  volume  containing  transcripts  of  the 
certificates  in  the  handwriting  of  John  Linton, 
russia  gilt,  with  lock  and  key  ;  and  an  Index  to 
the  same,  8vo,  russia  gilt,  top  cover  loose. 

Almost  all  the  marriages  were  celebrated  by  the 
above-mentioned  John  Linton,  who,  after  being 
confidential  servant  to  Sir  James  Graham  at 
Netherby  Hall,  invested  his  savings  in  the  pur- 
chase of  Gretna  Hall,  which  he  turned  into  an 
inn.  His  house  became  the  most  popular  at 
Gretna  for  eloping  couples,  and  this  register 
contains  the  record  of  nearly  all  the  most  inter- 
esting weddings  which  took  place  in  the  village 
during  the  period.  Linton's  rivals  in  the  busi- 
ness also  kept  registers  and  issued  certificates, 
but  this  is  believed  to  be  by  far  the  most  important 
series  in  existence,  none  others  being  so  complete 
or  containing  so  many  famous  names.  There  are 
BETWEEN  ELEVEN  AND  TWELVE  HUNDRED 
CERTIFICATES,  most  of  which  are  in  duplicate,  a 
rough  copy  and  a  formal  document.  It  may  be 
added  that  Gretna  Green  marriages  were  put  a 
stop  to  in  1856,  by  an  Act  which  required  persons 
domiciled  in  England  to  reside  twenty-one  days 
in  Scotland  before  being  married  there. 

Of  the  first  important  marriage  in  the  register, 
that  of  Edward  Gibbon  Wakefield  to. Ellen  Turner 
on  March  8th,  1826,  the  certificate  has  been  lost. 
Miss  Turner  was  an  heiress,  only  sixteen  years  of 
age,  and  Wakefield  decoyed  her  from  school  by 
means  of  a  forged  letter,  and  induced  her  to  marry 
him  by  pretending  that  her  compliance  was 
necessary  to  save  her  father  from  ruin.  He  was 
subsequently  tried  for  abduction,  and  sentenced 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  APRIL  24, 1915. 


to  three  years'  imprisonment,  the  marriage  being 
annulled  by  a  special  Act  of  Parliament.  Some 
years  after  his  release,  Wakefield  emigrated  to 
Australia,  and  played  an  important  part  in  the 
development  of  that  country  and  New  Zealand  ; 
he  also  accompanied  Lord  Durham  to  Canada  in 
1838,  and  is  credited  with  being  largely  responsible 
for  the  famous  '  Report  on  the  Affairs  of  British 
North  America.' 

On  May  7th,  1836,  Prince  Carlo  Ferdinando 
Borbone,  younger  brother  of  the  notorious  King 
Ferdinand  II.  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  was  married  at 
Gretna  Hall  to  Penelope  Caroline  Smyth  of  Water- 
ford,  Ireland.  The  history  of  this  couple  is 
extraordinary.  Having  been  expelled  from 
Naples,  they  fled  to  Rome,  and  were  married 
there  ;  they  then  went  to  Madrid,  where  the 
Prince's  sister  was  Queen-Regent,  and  in  the  vain 
hope  of  appeasing  her,  they  were  married  there 
a  second  time,  afterwards  going  to  Paris.  Why 
they  also  went  through  the  ceremony  at  Gretna 
is  not  known,  but  possibly  an  English  friend  told 
them  that  some  such  step  was  necessary  for  their 
union  to  be  legal  in  England.  However,  on  going 
to  London  they  were  coldly  received  by  Society, 
which  they  endeavoured  to  placate  by  going 
through  a  fourth  ceremony  at  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square. 

Among  the  most  interesting  of  the  other 
marriages,  the  certificates  of  which  are  present, 
are  those  of  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan,  grandson 
of  the  dramatist,  to  Maria  Grant,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Lieut. -General  Sir  Colquhoun  Grant  of 
Frampton,  Dorsetshire,  which  took  place  on 
May  17th,  1835  ;  of  Capt.  Francis  Lovell  to  Lady 
Rose  Caroline  Mary  Somerset,  daughter  of  the 
seventh  Duke  of  Beaufort,  on  Oct.  4th,  1836  ;  of 
Lord  Drumlanrig,  afterwards  seventh  Marquess  of 
Queensberry,  to  Miss  Caroline  Clayton,  daughter 
of  General  Sir  W.  R.  Clayton  of  Marden  Park, 
Surrey,  an  elopement  remarkable  for  the  fact  that, 
instead  of  using  the  traditional  postchaise,  the 
lovers  made  the  journey  to  Gretna  on  horseback 
(this  marriagetook  place  on  May  25th,  1840) ;  and, 
finally,  of  Capt.  Charles  Parke  Ibbetson  to  Lady 
Adela  Corisande  Maud  Villiers,  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Jersey,  on  Nov.  6th,  1845.  In  making  a 
runaway  match  Lady  Adela  Avas  following  the 
example  of  her  grandmother,  Miss  Sarah  Child, 
daughter  of  the  founder  of  Child's  Bank,  who  was 
married  at  Gretna  Green  to  Lord  Westmoreland. 
The  story  of  their  pursuit  by  the  angry  banker, 
who  only  gave  up  the  chase  after  one  of  the  horses 
in  his  coach  had  been  shot  by  his  prospective 
son-in-law,  is  one  of  the  most  famous  in  the  annals 
of  Gretna  Green. 

Enough  has,  perhaps,  been  said  to  show  the 
romantic  interest,  as  well  as  the  legal  importance, 
of  the  collection,  but  it  may  be  mentioned  in 
conclusion  that  the  authenticity  of  the  certificates 
is  unquestionable,  and  that  they  have  several 
times  been  accepted  as  evidence  in  Courts  of 
Law.  They  were  also  exhibited  at  the  Scottish 
Exhibition  in  Glasgow  in  1911. 

I  am  at  liberty  to  state  that  the  owner  of 
the  above  interesting  collection  is  Mr. 
James  Maclean.  He  purchased  the  certifi- 
cates in  1911  from  Miss  Armstrong  (since 
deceased) ;  she  was  a  granddaughter  of 
John  Linton.  Mr.  Maclean  is  himself 
related  to  John  Linton.  Charles  Thurnam  of 


Carlisle  issued  a  print  with  a  picture  of 
John  Linton's  inn,  and  a  postchaise  drawn, 
up.  John  Linton's  name  appears  over  the 
inn  door.  A.  L.  HUMPHBEYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

[A  supplementary  reply  to  follow.] 


COL.  THE  HON.  COSMO  GORDON  (11  S. 
xi.  131,  174,  196,  270).— The  trouble  between 
Gordon  and  Thomas  arose  out  of  the  latter's 
adversely  criticizing  Gordon's  non-appear- 
ance at  a  certain  point  in  the  battle  of  Spring- 
field. Gordon  had  really  been  wounded  ; 
but  Thomas  practically  accused  him  of 
skulking.  Gordon  had  his  accuser  court  - 
martialled  at  New  York,  16-26  Sept.,  1780r 
only  to  see  him  acquitted.  Gordon  in  turn 
was  court -martialled  two  years  later  for 
"  neglect  of  duty  before  the  enemy,"  and  he, 
too,  was  acquitted.  When  they  returned 
to  England,  Gordon  challenged  Thomas  to  a 
duel,  and  mortally  wounded  him  in  the  ring 
of  Hyde  Park,  4  Sept.,  1783.  I  may  say 
that  the  two  courts  martial  make  very  com- 
plicated reading.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

THE  "  FLASH  "  or  THE  BOYAL  WELSH 
FUSILIERS  :  QUEUES  IN  THE  ARMY  ABOL- 
ISHED (US.  ix.  488  ;  x.  15).— In  The  Times, 
28  July,  1908,  s.v.  "  From  The  Times  of 
1808,  Thursday,  July  28,"  is  the  following- 
General  Order  : — 

"    "  HORSE  GUARDS,  July  20,  1808. 

"The  Commander  in  Chief  directs  it  to  be 
notified,  that  in  consequence  of  the  state  of  pre- 
paration for  immediate  service,  in  which  the 
whole  army  is  at  present  held,  his  MAJESTY  has 
been  graciously  pleased  to  dispense  with  the  use  of 
queues,  until  further  orders. 

"His  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  desires  the  Command- 
ing Officers  of  the  Regiments  will  take  care  that 
the  men's  hair  is  cut  close  to  their  necks  in 
the  neatest  and  most  uniform  manner,  and  that 
their  heads  are  kept  perfectly  clean,  by  combing, 
brushing,  and  frequently  washing  them,  for  the 
latter  essential  purpose;*  it  is  his  MAJESTY  s 
pleasure  that  a  small  sponge  shall  hereafter  be 
added  to  each  man's  regimental  necessaries. 

"  By  order  of  his  Royal  Highness,  the  Com- 
mander in  Chief, 

"HARRY  CALVERT,  Adjutant-General." 

In  The  Times  of  31  July,  1908,  the  follow- 
ing appeared  : — 

"QUEUES  IN  THE  ARMY.— Sir  Edmund  Verney 
writes :—' Referring  to  the  general  order  issued 
by  my  grandfather,  Sir  Harry  Calvert,  m  1808, 
abolishing  the  queues  in  the  Army,  and  republished 
in  your  issue  of  the  28th  inst.,  it  may  interest  your 


*  Probably  the  comma  after  "washing  them"' 
and  the  semicolon  after  "purpose"  should  be- 
transposed. 


ii  s.  xi.  APRIL 24,  i9i5.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


readers  to  know  that  it  was  with  much  difficulty 
that  he  at  length  persuaded  the  Duke  of  ^ork,  at 
that  time  Commander-in-Chief,  to  consent  to  this 
general  order.  The  Duke  repented  him  the  next 
morning,  and  sent  word  to  my  grandfather  not  to 
issue  the  order,  but  it  was  too  late  ;  the  order  had 

fone  forth,  and  the  scissors  were  already  at  work, 
t  turned  out  afterwards  that  for  some  reason  or 
another  the  order  had  not  reached  the  23rd  Foot ; 
so  this  was  the  last  regiment  to  wear  the  queue, 
and  therefore  was  granted  to  the  officers  the  quaint 
distinction  of  wearing  a  bow  of  black  ribbon  behind 
the  collar.' " 

According  to  J.  H.  Stocqueler's  '  The 
British  Soldier,'  1857,  p.  100,  the  tails  had 
been  reduced  to  seven  inches  in  length  in 
1804.  In  the  French  Army  queues  were 
abolished  by  Napoleon  in  1804,  soon  after 
ha  had  been  proclaimed  Emperor. 

The   late   Sir  Edmund    Verney's   account 

of    the    "  flash  "  of  the   23rd   Royal  Welsh 

Fusiliers   appears   to   be    likely,   but   I   am 

always  rather  sceptical  about  family  legends. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

DANIEL  ECCLESTON(!!  S.  xi.  190,  238). — I 
have  a  token  dated  1794  of  Daniel  Eccleston 
of  Lancaster,  the  obverse  showing  his  bust ; 
reverse,  a  ship,  plough,  and  shuttle  ;  the 
edge  reads  "Payable  in  Lancaster,  Liverpool, 
&  Manchester."  It  is  an  artistic  piece, 
being  the  work  of  Ponthon,  a  well-known 
die-sinker  and  engraver. 

WILLIAM  GILBERT. 
35,  Broad  Street  Avenue,  E.G. 

MARYBONE  LANE  AND  SWALLOW  STREET 
(11  S.  xi.  210,  258).— I  have  always  identified 
Glasshouse  Street  as  representing  Mary- 
bone  Street,  and  this  is  substantiated  by 
Geo.  Thompson's  '  Plan  of  the  Parish  of 
St.  James,  AYestminster,'  1825,  where  it  is 
shown  as  extending  from  Tichborne  Street 
to  Warwick  Street.  Selecting  a  map  pre- 
ceding this  and  Nash's  rebuilding  of  the 
neighbourhood,  I  find  in  Gary's  Plan,  1819, 
Marybone  Street  has  the  same  length  and 
direction,  but  at  its  southern  extremity 
Shug  Lane  is  the  name  given  to  what  in 
Thompson's  Plan  is  Tichborne  Street. 

The  original  note  that  occasioned  this 
query  cited  a  reference  to  a  grant  by  William 
and  Mary  to  Tenison  dated  27  Jan.,  1692, 
in  which  a  freehold  in  King  Street  (now 
Warwick  Street)  is  described  as  extending 
on  the  west  to  "  Marybone  Lane  alias 
Swallow  Street."  I  call  attention  to  this  as 
the  eighteenth -century  references  cited  in 
the  discussion  relate  not  to  this,  but  to  the 
lower  portion,  known  then  as  Mary-le-bone 
Street,  and  later  Glasshouse  Street. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


Possibly  it  may  be  permissible  under  this 
heading  to  call  attention  to  an  advertise- 
ment of  a  hundred  years  ago  which  was 
reprinted  in  The  Times  of  27  March  last. 
It  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  To  the  CURIOUS  in  the  Wonderful  Productions 
of  Nature.  To  be  DISPOSED  OF,  a  LAMB 
with  SIX  LEGS,  all  perfect  and  alive.  To  be 
seen  at  Wyatt's  toy  and  turnery  warehouse, 
corner  of  Vine  and  Marybone-street,  Golden- 
square." 

Most  people  nowadays  know  Vine  Street 
as  a  turning  out  of  Swallow  Street,  only  a  few 
yards  long,  and  containing  a  police-station 
and  hardly  anything  else.  But  formerly^ 
this  was  Little  Vine  Street.  Vine  Street 
proper,  starting  from  the  east  end  of  it,  ran 
due  north  to  the  point  (exactly  opposite  the 
end  of  Warwick  Street)  where  Marybone 
Street,  Berwick  Street,  and  Glasshouse 
Street  met,  so  that  the  lamb  was  on  view 
almost  exactly  opposite  to  the  present 
Bodega  Wine  Vaults.  But,  when  Regent 
Street  was  built,  nine-tenths  of  Vine  Street 
were  pulled  down  to  form  part  of  the  Quad- 
rant. The  one-tenth  that  was  left  at  the 
extreme  north  end  is  still  there,  but  the 
houses  are  renumbered  as  part  of  Warwick. 
Street.  ALAN  STEWART. 

ELIZABETH  COBBOLD  :  HER  DESCENT  FROM 
EDMUND  WALLER  (11  S.  xi.  109,  173,  257).— 
A  letter  from  Miss  Jennett  Humphreys  on 
Shakespeare's  "  kecksies  "  appeared  in  The 
Athenceum  of  2  Sept.,  1911,  and  was  dated 
from  5,  Oak  Grove,  Gricklewood,  N.W.  If 
the  lady  still  lives  at  that  address,  MR. 
SHORTING  may  be  able  to  obtain  from  her 
the  information  he  is  seeking. 

J.  R.  THORNE. 

"  STATESMAN  "  (11  S.  xi.  278).— The  term 
"  statesman "  occurs  in  Thomas  Brown's 
'  General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the 
County  of  Derby,'  &c.,  1794,  p.  14  :  "  The 
smaller  landowners,  pro vincially  statesman.'" 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

SIR  CHARLES  ASHBTJRNHAM,  BART.  (11  S.  xi. 
280). — The  sixty- fourth  Bishop  of  Chichester 
was  not  Sir  Charles  Ashburnham,  but  his 
eldest  son,  William  Ashburnham,  D.D.  He 
was  born  in  1710,  and  succeeded  to  the  title 
and  estates  in  1765.  He  married  Margaret,, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Pelham,  Esq.,  of  Stan- 
mer,  M.P.  for  Lewes,  father  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Chichester.  The  present  baronet,  Sir  Cromer- 
Ashburnham,  K.C.B.,  is  directly  descended 
from  this  union.  See  Lower's  '  Worthies  of" 
Sussex,'  p.  121.  C.  DEEDES. 

Chichester. 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [us.  XL  APRIL  24, 1915. 


Sir  Charles  Ashburnham  was  not  Bishop  of 
Chichester.  The  only  baronet  named  Charles 
on  the  roll  of  Ashburnham,  Baronets  of 
Bromham,  co.  Sussex  (created  15  May,  1661), 
was  the  third  baronet,  who  succeeded  his 
brother  7  Nov.,  1755,  and  died  3  Oct.,  1762. 
It  was  the  second  but  eldest  surviving  son 
•of  Sir  Charles,  William  by  name,  who  was 
elected  Bishop  of  Chichester,  22  March,  1754, 
while  Dean  of  Chichester,  and  who  succeeded 
his  father  as  fourth  baronet,  and  died  4  Sept., 
1797. 

Sir  William  Ashburnham,  fourth  baronet, 
married  in  1736  Margaret  Pelham,  grand- 
daughter of  Henry  Pelham  of  Starimer, 
co.  Sussex,  Clerk  of  the  Pells,  and  therefore 
cousin  of  Henry  Pelham,  who  was  Prime 
Minister  1743-54,  and  of  his  brother,  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle  :  a  connexion  which 
accounts  for  his  early  and  rapid  ecclesiastical 
preferment.  No  one  seems  to  have  recorded 
the  name  of  the  wife  of  Sir  Charles  Ash- 
burnham, third  baronet.  All  that  is  known 
is  that  when  he  succeeded  his  brother  in  the 
baronetcy,  the  family  estates  were  inherited 
by  his  son,  the  Bishop,  and  he  was  passed 
over,  owing,  it  is  said,  to  his  obscure  marriage. 

F.  DE  H.  L. 

[THE  IIox.  KATHLEEN  WARD,  the  REV.  A.  B. 
BEAVEN,  MR.  H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS,  DR.  MAGRATH, 
.and  MR.  USSHER  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

DREAMS  AND  LITERATURE  (11  S.  x.  447, 
512;  xi.  32).— In  Andrew  Lang's  'New 
Collected  Poems,'  p.  68,  there  is  a  poem 
called  '  Love's  Cryptogram,'  of  which  the 
author  says  that  the  first  verse  came  to  him 
in  sleep.  I  believe  there  is  another  dream 
poem  among  Lang's  works,  but  I  have  no 
reference  for  it.  M.  H.  DODDS. 

Home  House,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

THE  MILITARY  MEDAL  AND  SIR  JOHN 
FRENCH  (US.  xi.  246).— H.R.H.  the  late 
Duke  of  Cambridge  had  the  above  decora- 
tion. It  can  be  seen  in  all  his  military 
portraits  along  with  his  other  Crimean 
decorations.  ROBERT  PVAYNER. 

Herne  Hill,  S.E. 

JOHN  TRUSLER  (11  S.  xi.  190,  234,  289).— 
It  is  curious  that  no  specific  date  is  given 
as  that  of  Trusler's  death,  and  also  that  the 
place  of  his  death  is  variously  stated.  The 
'  D.N.B.'  follows  The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
in  both  particulars,  placing  the  date  "  in 
1820,"  and  the  locus  as  the  Villa  House, 
Bathwick  (not  Englefield  Green,  as  asserted 
•at  p.  234,  ante).  '  A  Biographical  Dictionary 
of  Living  Authors,'  w  ith  title-page  1816, 
.and  Preface  dated  1  Dec.,  1815,  has  at 


p.  355  a  lengthy  notice  and  catalogue  of 
works  by  "  the  very  cameleon  of  literature," 
as  it  styles  Trusler,  and  says  :  "  He  resided 
several  years  at  Bath  on  the  profits  of  his 
trade,  and  latterly  at  his  estate  on  Engle- 
field Green  in  Middlesex."  A  supplement  at 
the  end  of  the  volume  states  (p.  447).  "  This 
remarkable  person  closed  his  career  in  the 
course  of  the  present  year."  As  there  is 
nothing  to  show  that  the  work  named  was 
not  published  at  its  ostensible  date — 1816 — 
there  is  an  obvious  contradiction  of  the 
statement  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
xc.  ii.  89  (1820),  that  he  had  died  "  lately." 
Perhaps  these  uncertainties  could  be  cleared 
up  by  means  of  the  daily  newspapers. 

W.  B.  H. 

BEARDS  (11  S.  xi.  262).— In  The  New 
Wonderful  Magazine,  vol.  i.  p.  449  (circa 
1840),  is  a  portrait  of  Jean  Staininger,  citizen 
and  counsellor  of  Braunau,  upon  the  river 
Inn,  in  Upper  Austria,  who  died  28  Sept., 
1567,  taken  in  1807  from  the  basso -rilievo 
which  decorates  his  tomb  in  Braunau 
church,  where  he  is  described  as  a  most 
beneficent  friend  to  his  native  town,  but 
most  remarkable  for  a  long  beard  which 
reached  to  hifi  feet. 

MR.  MACRAY'S  allusion  to  the  recent  men- 
tion of  an  abnormal  beard  in  England 
probably  refers  to  this  paragraph  in  The 
Standard  of  11  Feb.,  1915  :— 

"  Mr.  Richard  Latter,  an  octogenarian,  whose 
death  has  occurred  at  Tunbridge  Wells,  was  the 
proud  possessor  of  a  beard  sixteen  feet  in  length, 
which  he  claimed  as  a  world's  record.  It  took 
Mr.  Latter  nearly  a  lifetime  to  grow  this  remark- 
able beard,  which  he  wore  -in  the  form  of  a  plait 
folded  round  his  body." 

W.  B.  H. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED 
(11  S.  xi.  231).— (7  and  8)  See  the  'D.N.B.' 
and  Brown's  '  Somersetshire  Wills,'  iv.  81. 
Thomas  Garbrand,  son  of  "  Harks  "  of 
Jamaica,  gent.,  matriculated  from  Pem- 
broke Coll.,  Oxf.,  27  June,  1700,  aged  16  ; 
B.A.,  1704  (Foster).  The  Rev.  Mr.  Gar- 
brand,  Rector  of  St.  John's  in  Jamaica,  was 
dead  in  1707  (Fulham  Palace  MSS.).  The 
will  of  Tho.  Garbrand  was  recorded  at 
Jamaica  in  1738.  Caleb  Garbrand  of  Ja- 
maica died  at  Chelsea  6  July,  1757  (G.M.). 
Joshua  Garbrand  of  Jamaica  received  a 
grant  of  arms  in  1768  (Rowlandson's 
'Heraldry,'  ii.).  Archibald  Garbrand, 
Esq.,  died  5  July,  1798,  aged  36;  M.I.  in 
Kingston  Churchyard,  Jamaica  (Archer,  128). 

V.  L.  OLIVER,. 

Sunninghill. 


US.  XL  APRIL  24,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


327 


PROFESSORS  AT  DEBITZEN,  1756  (11  S. 
:xi.  279). — Is  not  this  a  reference  to  the 
College  at  Debreczin,  the  chief  centre  of 
Protestantism  in  Hungary  ?  Other  spell- 
ings are  Debrezen,  Debritz,  &c.  Might  not 
the  late  English  alliance  with  Maria  Theresa 
have  been  a  contributory  cause  of  the  inte- 
rest shown  ?  According  to  Zedler,  the  town 
-had  been  devastated  by  a  fire  in  1727. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

This  was  a.  Protestant  College  at  Debreczin 
In  Hungary.  Ten  guineas  were  contributed 
by  Magdalen  College,  where  in  the  accounts 
the  place  is  called  Dribetzen.  Corpus  Christi 
College  gave  five  guineas.  Evidently  the 
collection  was  general  in  Oxford. 

W.  D.  MACRAE. 

"Debitzen  "  appears  to  be  Debreczen, 
•situated  138  miles  east  of  Budapest,  and 
known  as  the  centre  of  Protestantism  in 
Hungary. 

Its  Protestant  College,  with  its  theology 
and  law  course,  was  founded  in  1531,  and  is 
attended  by  over  2,000  students.  Debreczen 
suffered  frequently  for  its  attachment  to  the 
Protestant  faith,  notably  when  it  was  cap- 
tured in  1686  by  the  Imperial  forces.  This 
fact  probably  accounts  for  the  support  which 
was  given  to  its  Professors  in  1756  by 
jQueen's  College,  Oxford. 

J.  G.   BURNETT. 

"  AN    INCHALFFE    HESPER  "  (11  S.  xi.   267). 

— Is  not  this  a  misreading  for  "  an  in-calf 
heifer  "  ?  Bequests  <of  farm  stock  to  god- 
children and  others  abound  in  early  wills. 

JOHN  PARKER. 
Browsholme. 

I  suggest  that  hesper  in  this  case  means 
"hesp,"  a  reel  to  wind  yarn,  &c.,  upon. 
'This  is  a  meaning  which  the  word  has  in  the 
Yorkshire  dialect.  A  hasp  or  hesp  is  in  use 
in  the  North,  and  means  a  hank  of  yarn,  a 
definite  quantity,  the  fourth  part  of  a  spindle. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

A  reference  to  the  *  E.D.  D.'  (vol.  iii.  p.  78) 
suggests  a  clasp  or  buckle,  though  whether 
half -inch  or  inch  and  a  half  I  am  not  clear. 

A.  C.  C. 

PICTURES  AND  PURITANS  (11  S.  xi.  151, 195, 

217). — It  is  quite  probable  that  4,560  pic- 
tures were  destroyed  in  the  period  referred  to. 
It  was  in  1645  that  the  Parliament  ordered 
all  pictures  containing  representations  of 
Christ  or  the  Virgin  Mary  to  be  burnt,  and  all 
others  to  be  sold.  But  this  was  not  the 
•work  of  the  Puritans.  The  Puritans  were 


not  then  in  power.  The  Presbyterians  were 
then  in  the  ascendant,  and  it  is  to  them 
we  must  attribute  these  acts  of  iconoclasm. 
This  is  a  mistake  very  often  made.  The 
true  Puritans  were  always  in  favour  of 
religious  toleration,  and,  indeed,  were  the 
first  in  this  country  to  practise  it.  It  was 
Cromwell,  a  typical  Puritan,  who  allowed 
the  Jews  to  return  to  England.  It  was 
Cromwell  who,  at  his  own  expense,  saved 
the  celebrated  cartoons  of  Raffaelle  when 
they  were  doomed  to  destruction  by  the 
Parliament.  Others  of  the  Puritans,  as 
Fairfax  and  Lambert,  were  fully  capable  of 
appreciating  works  of  art,  and  would  never 
have  had  a  hand  in  their  destruction.  But 
the  Puritan  ascendancy  did  not  come  till 
later.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W.  .  ,„ 

ENGLISH  CONSULS  IN  ALEPPO  (11  S.  xi. 
182,  254).  —  Since  sending  my  reply,  I 
have  come  across  a  few  more  facts  bearing 
on  this  subject. 

The  first  English  Consul  in  Syria  was 
Richard  Forster,  and  it  appears  that  h© 
resided  not  at  Aleppo,  but  at  Tripoli.  He 
received  his  appointment  from  William 
Hareborne,  the  first  English  Ambassador 
in  Constantinople,  on  20  June,  1583  (see 
Hakhryt's  '  Principal  Navigations,'  &c., 
vol.  v.  p.  260,  Glasgow,  1904). 

As  regards  William.  Barrett,  whom  Mr. 
GEO.  JEFFERY  puts  down  as  first  English 
Consul  in  Aleppo,  he  was  residing  in  that 
town  in  the  year  1583,  and  is  mentioned 
("our  friend  William  Barrat  [sic]")  in 
"  A  letter  of  directions  of  the  English 
Ambassadour  to  M.  Richard  Forster," 
dated  5  Sept.,  1583  (Hakluyt,  ibid.,  p.  263). 
But  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  he  occupied 
any  official  position.  Forsters  commis- 
sion explicitly  states  that  he  is  "  authorised 
Consul  of  the  English  nation  in  the  parts  of 
Alepo,  Damasco,  Aman,  Tripolis,  Jerusalem, 
&c."  Besides,  when  Barrett  died  (towards 
the  end  of  1583  or  at  the  beginning  of 
1584),  his  goods  were  handed  over  by  the 
Turkish  authorities  to  the  Venetians  (pre- 
sumably the  representative  of  the  Venetian 
Republic  in  Aleppo)  under  the  misappre- 
lensioii  that  he  was  a  Venetian,  and  the 
English  Ambassador  in  Constantinople  had 
d  obtain  a  special  "  Commandment  "  from 
ohe  Sultan  ordering  an  investigation  into 
Barrett's  nationality,  and  the  restitution  of 
ais  property  (Hakluyt,  ibid.,  p.  290).  Such 
a  question  obviously  could  not  have  arisen 
if  the  deceased  was  "  English  Consul." 
The  truth  seems  to  me  to  be  that  William 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      LIIS.XI.  APRIL  21, 


Barrett,  trading  in  Aleppo  at  a  time  when  no 
English  Consul  as  yet  existed  (for  the  Levant 
Company  had  only  just  come  into  being),  had 
placed  himself  under  the  protection  of  the 
Venetian  representative,  and,  on  his  death, 
the  latter  dealt  with  his  goods  as  he  would 
have  dealt  with  those  of  a  Venetian  subject, 
when  the  newly  .arrived  English  Consul 
protested.  G.  F.  ABBOTT. 

Royal  Societies  Club. 


WAREHOUSE,  1855  (11  S.  xi. 
169,  216,  238).  —  I  am  very  much  obliged  to 
MR.  WM.  DOUGLAS  for  his  informative  reply 
to  my  query.  Except  as  accountant  or 
financier,  I  cannot  explain  George  Daniel's 
business  connexion  with  "  Walker's  D'Oy- 
le;v  's  Ware  hou;;e.  '  " 

On  the  recommendation  of  his  brother-in- 
law  he  established  himself  as  an  accountant,  and 
was  much  employed  in  investigating  the  affairs 
of  persons  in  the  bonk-  and  print-selling  trades 
when  in  difficulties." 

This  excerpt  is  from  an  unpublished  bio- 
graphy by  his  contemporary  Major  Holborn  ; 
but  except  a  brass  plate  on  his  residence, 
18,  Canonbury  Square,  there  was  no  indica- 
tion that  he  had  offices  solely  for  this  purpose. 
A  further  reference  in  this  biography  to  the 
effect  that  he  discounted  bills  not  at  the 
lowest  rate  of  interest,  and  was  never  known 
to  make  a  bad  debt,  support,  however,  his 
identification  as  the  G.  Daniel,  bill  discounter 
of  Thanet  Place,  who  was  virulently  attacked 
in  The  Satirist,  15  and  29  Sept.  and  13  Oct., 
1833,  for  extortionate  practices. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

REVERSED  ENGRAVINGS  (11  S.  ix.  189, 
253,  298,  ;  xi.  217  258).—  In  '  London  Topo- 
graphical  Prints  '  there  is  an  engraving  of 
the  church  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields  with  the 
text  reversed.  It  reads  "  Will™  Wrench 
Steeple  Keeper  to  St.  Giles's  in  ye 
Field's  Isic]  Rich'1  Chapell  Rob1  Landall 
Churchwardens  1774." 

ALECK    ABRAHAMS. 

BLACK  WOOL  AS  A  CURE  FOR  DEAFNESS 
(11  S.  xi.  247).  —The  use  of  black  wool 
—  sheep's,  not  cotton  wool  —  as  a  popular 
remedy  for  ear-ailments  is  worthy  of  in- 
vestigation by  folk-lorists.  It  may  still  be 
extant  in  rural  parts  of  England  and  Wales  ; 
it  is  almost  certainly  so  in  Ireland.  Sir 
W.  Wilde,  father  of  Oscar  Wilde,  and  a  dis- 
tinguished Dublin  surgeon  and  aurist,  when 
extracting  a  plug  of  black  wool  from  the 
ear  of  a  hospital  patient,  would  gleefully 
inform  his  pupils  that  it  was  from  the  left 
hind  -foot  of  a  three-year-old  black  ram, 


and  the  patient  would  look  up  with  admira- 
tion at  the  surgeon's  wisdom.  I  am  not 
quite  certain  as  to  the  age  of  the  black  ram, 
or  the  exact  foot  which  yields  the  magie 
wool,  but  the  indication  will  be  sufficient. 
Caution  will,  of  course,  be  needful  in  ques- 
tioning the  user  of  the  remedy  or  the  ancient 
dame  who  prescribed  it. 

EDWARD  NICHOLSON. 
Les'Cycas,  Cannes. 

I  believe  that  Hester,  Lady  Newdigate,  in 
one  of  her  letters  quoted  in  '  The  Cheverels 
of  Cheverel  Manor,'  by  Lady  Newdigate- 
Newdegate,  refers  to  this  belief,  arid  records 
that  the  black  "  wool  "  recommended  for 
the  purpose  was  to  be  obtained  from  the 
head  of  a  negro  servant.  P.  D.  M. 

"  To  Cure  a  Deafness  which  is  caused  by  the 
stoppage  of  the  Ears  by  Wax. — If  it  hath  been. 
long,  then  drop  into  the  Ear  a  little  of  Bitter- 
Almonds  warmed,  for  a  week  together  every 
Night  ;  when  the  Party  is  in  Bed,  then  take  a 
little  warmed  Sack,  with  as  much  of  the  best 
white  Aniseed-water,  and  seringe  the  Ears  with  it 
once  a  day  for  three  days  together,  and  keep  thent 
stopped  with  black  Wooll.  If  they  have  been, 
deaf  but  a  little  while,  then  the  Wine  with  the 
Aniseed- Water  will  be  sufficient,  without  the  Oyl 
of  Almonds." — '  The  Queen-like  Closet  ;  or,  Rich 
Cabinet,  Stored  with  all  manner  of  Rare  Receipts,'" 
by  Hannah  Woolley,  5th  ed.,  1684  ;  the  '  Supple- 
ment,' 1684,  p.  20. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

JOSHUA  WEBSTER,  M.D.,  1777  (3  S.  vi.  10  ; 
11  S.  ix.  8;  x.  156). — The  incident  men- 
tioned by  the  late  F.  G.  Kitton,  of  the  meet- 
ing, by  Dr.  Joshua  Webster's  arrangement,, 
which  took  place  between  Hogarth  and 
Simon,  Lord  Lovat,  at  "The  WHiite  Hart 
Inri,"  St.  Albans,  appeared  first  in  Samuel 
Ireland's  '  Graphic  Illustrations  of  Hogarth,* 
1794,  arid  has  been  repeated  in  Austin 
Dobson's  '  Hogarth.'  The  original  account 
is  worth  reproducing,  since  it  contains  quaint 
details  omitted  by  Mr.  Kitton  : — 

"  In  August,  1746,  the  notoiious  Simon  Fraser,. 
Lord  Lovat,  was  brought  in  a  litter  to  St.  Albans 
on  his  way  to  London,  where  he  was  tried  and 
subsequently  executed  on  Tower  Hill.  At  the 
invitation  of  a  local  physician  (Samuel  Ireland's 
friend  Dr.  J.  Webster),  Hogarth  went  to  St. 
Albans  to  meet  and  sketch  him.  He  found  him. 
on  the  14th  at  'The  White  Hart  Inn'  under  the 
hands  of  a  barber.  The  old  lord  (he  was  over  70)i 
rose  at  his  approach,  and,  'bussing  '  him  demon- 
stratively after  the  French  fashion  on  the  cheek,, 
contrived  to  transfer  no  small  portion  of  the  soap- 
suds on  his  own  face  to  that  of  the  painter." 

By  1768  Webster  had  apparently  left 
St.  Albans.  On  5  May  of  that  year  he  wrote 
a  letter  from  Crown  Street,  Westminster,  to 
Bishop  Lyttelton  on  the  subject  of  '  The* 


il  8.  XL  APRIL  24,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


329 


•Construction  of  the  Old  Wall  at  Verulam  : 
the  Roman  Bricks  compared  with  the 
Modern.'  This  letter,  printed  in  Archceo- 
logia  (vol.  ii.  pp.  184-7),  is  illustrated  by  a 
plate  after  Webster's  own  drawing. 

The,  Gentleman's  Magazine  (Ixix.  1014  ; 
Ixx.  41)  affords  further  details  of  Webster's 
life,  but,  curiously  enough,  no  record  of  his 
death.  In  early  life  he  was  intimately  and 
professionally  connected  with  Dr.  Nathaniel 
Cotton  of  St.  Albans.  At  one  time  he  was 
living  at  Chigwell  Row,  Essex,  and  while 
there  employed  a  woodcutter  who  was  the 
^original  of  Gainsborough's  '  Woodman.' 

This  picture,  which  portrays  a  man 
loading  a  donkey  with  sticks,  a  woman 
standing  near  with  an  infant  in  her  arms, 
and  a  bare -legged  boy,  has  been  engraved 
by  Simon.  It  remained  in  the  obscurity  of 
the  original  owner's  family  until  sold  at 
Christie's  on  8  May,  1897,  to  Messrs.  Waring 
.&  Co.  for  ?>46L  10s.  The  catalogue  states 
that  it  was  painted  for  Mile.  Gratian,  who 
married  Robert  Wrilloughby,  Esq.,  of  Cliff 
Hall,  Warwickshire  ;  and  by  her  bequeathed 
to  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Poignard,  in  whose 
family  it  remained  to  date. 

While  residing  at  St.  Albans,  Dr.  Webster 
had  made  a  drawing  in  water-colour  of  a 
local  celebrity  named  Kinder  or  Kinderley, 
-once  a  small  landowner  and  farmer  near 
Potter's  Cross,  between  St.  Albans  and 
Berkhamp stead,  but  at  the  time  of  the 
•drawing  (presumably  about  the  year  1764) 
reduced  to  beggary  by  "  the  artifices  of  what 
Pope  calls  a  '  vile  attorney.'  '  Kinderley 
was  then  aged  83,  but  continued  to  live  some 
years  after.  This  drawing,  which  represented 
him  begging  at  the  door  of  a  house,  was  in 
the  Doctor's  possession  in  1799,  when  he 
was  living  in  Chelsea,  and  had  affixed  to  it 
a  copy  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Moss's  poem 
'  The  Beggar,'  in  Webster's  handwriting. 
From  this  circumstance  the  correspondent 
of  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  erroneously  in- 
ferred that  the  Doctor  himself  had  written 
the  poem.  HERBERT  C.  ANDREWS. 

Victoria  and  Albert  Museum,  S.W. 

ALFONSO  DE  BAENA  (11  S.  xi.  251). — 
Any  one  desiring  information  regarding 
Spanish  literature  should  consult  Fitz- 
maurice  -  Kelly's  '  Litterature  Espagnole  ' 
(with  separate  bibliography),  Paris,  1913. 
"This  work  originally  appeared  in  English 
(London,  1898),  and  has  since  been  trans- 
lated into  various  languages  ;  the  second 
French  edition  quoted  above  is  the  latest 
version,  and  practically  a  new  book.  So 
far  as  1  know,  Baena's  sole  title  to  fame 
Is  that  he  made  a  collection  of  early  Spanish 


lyrical  poetry  for  King  John  II.  about  the 
year  1445,  to  which  he  contributed  a  Pro- 
logue in  prose.  This  Cancionero  is  in- 
valuable to  the  student  of  Spanish  lite- 
rature. The  original  MS.  appears  to  be  lost, 
but  an  early,  though  defective  copy  is  now 
in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale.  The  best 
edition  is  that  of  P.  J.  Pida!  (Madrid,  1851). 
MR.  BRESLAR  will  find  further  information 
in  Fit zmaurice- Kelly  and  in  Menendez  y 
Pelayo,  '  Antologia  de  Poetas  Liricos  Castel- 
lanos,'  vol.  iv.  p.  xxxviii  sqq.  (Madrid,  1893). 
The  '  Dezir  que  fizo  Juan  Alfonso  de 
Baena,'  printed  in  1891  for  the  first  (and 
wha.t  will  probably  prove  to  be  the  only) 
time  by  Menendez  y  Pelayo,  vol.  ii.  pp.  215— 
262,  is  merely  a  set  of  verses — riot  poetry. 
It  adds  nothing  to  Baena's  reputation. 

H.  O. 

PORTRAITS  OF  THOREAU  (11  S.  xi.  250). 
— There  are  three  portraits  of  Thoreau 
(see  H.  S.  Salt's  '  Life  of  Henry  David 
Thoreau,'  1890,  p.  299).  The  first  is  a 
crayon  done  by  S.  W.  Roose  in  1854,  before 
Thoreau  wore  a  beard.  The  second  is  a 
photograph  taken  at  Worcester,  Mass.,  in 
1857  or  1858,  which  shows  the  face  with  a 
fringe  of  beard  on  the  throat,  but  with  lips 
and  chin  shaven.  The  third  is  an  Ambro- 
type  photograph  taken  at  New  Bedford, 
at  the  request  of  Mr.  Daniel  Ricketson,  in 
August,  1861,  when  Thoreau  was  wearing 
a  full  beard  and  moustache.  To  my  eyes 
the  same  man  looks  out  of  all  three.  Mr. 
Salt  says  (op.  cit.,  p.  300)  :— 

"It  is  stated  in  The  Critic,  April  9,  1881,  by 
Mr.  William  Sloane  Kennedy,  that  there  is  in 
existence  a  fourth  portrait  of  Thoreau,  bequeathed 
to  a  friend  at  Concord  by  Sophia  Thoreau,  with 
the  request  that  it  should  not  be  reproduced." 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

PACK-HORSES  (11  S.  xi.  267). — Chap.  vii. 
vol.  ii.  of  Miss  Meteyard's  '  Life  of  Wedg- 
wood '  contains  a  good  deal  of  information 
about  the  state  of  the  roads  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  arid  the  rqode  of  conveying  merchan- 
dise by  means  of  pack-horses.  Mules  were 
in  general  use  as  well  as  horses  : — 

'.'  Many  a  time  he  [Wedgwood]  had  seen  the 
wretched  pack-horses  and  asses  heavily  laden 
with  coal  from  Norton  or  Whitfield,  with  tubs  full 
of  ground  flint  from  the  mills,  crates  of  ware,  or 
panniers  of  clay." — Pp.  266-7. 

"  Many  other  adjacent  lanes  and  roads  seem 
to  have  been  put  into  repair  at  this  date  [1763], 
and  a  few  of  the  principal  carriers.  ..  .soon 
brought  into  use  carts  and  waggons,  in  addition 
to  the  accustomed  strings  of  panniered  mules  and 

horses We  have  seen  that  a  few  of  the  original 

roads  about  Burslem  and  the  surrounding  villages 
had  been,  in  the  first  instance,  mere  trackways 
marked  out  by  upright  stones." — P.  273. 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [iis.xi.  APRIL  2*.  i9i& 


"  Many  of  the  roads  of  the  district  seem  to 
have  had  an  equally  primitive  origin.  These  had 
been  at  first  mere  trackways  across  the  waste; 
which,  as  population,  and  consequently  traffic, 
increased,  and  enclosure  became  general,  were 
developed  into  hollow  ways  and  founderous  lanes 
of  the  worst  possible  description." — P.  273. 

"  The  roads  were  thus  incessantly  traversed  by 
gangs  of  pack-hprses,  carts,  and  waggons,  all 
heavily  laden  with  clay,  flints,  coals,  pot-ware, 
and  miscellaneous  goods  of  every  description. 
The  general  rate  of  conveyance  was  9s.  per  ton 
for  ten  miles." — P.  275. 

I  have  in  my  possession  an  old  pack-horse 
bell,  and,  judging  from  its  size,  should 
imagine  that  each  horse  or  mule  would  have 
a  number  of  them  attached  to  the  harness, 
or  the  sound  of  their  ringing  would  not  be 
audible,  although  I  believe  the  bells  varied 
in  size.  CHARLES  DRTJRY. 

In  the  northern  parts  of  Lancashire  and 
Yorkshire  pack-horses  (galloways)  were  used 
as  a  means  of  conveying  merchandise — such 
as  coal,  wool,  malt,  and  corn — until  about 
1840.  A  "  gang  of  galloways  "  consisted 
of  twelve  or  fourteen  horses.  They  always 
walked  in  single  file,  the  first  horse  wearing 
a  collar  of  bells,  and  being  known  as  the 
"  bell -horse.'1  The  horses  were  allowed  to 
feed  by  the  roadside,  and  when  the  meal 
was  over  they  were  muzzled  ;  if  the  bell- 
horse,  while  grazing,  happened  to  get 
behind  the  others,  it  knew  as  soon  as  it  was 
muzzled  that  the  real  business  of  the  day 
had  commenced,  and  would  push  its  way 
to  the  front  as  leader.  The  bells  that  it 
wore  were  usually  seven  in  number,  and 
were  fixed  to  a  leather  collar,  and  hung 
loosely  across  the  shoulders,  ringing  with 
every  movement  of  the  horse.  Donkey  s  were 
often  used  as  carriers  during  sheepshearing 
time.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

[A  full  article  on  this  subject  by  MB.  HUMPHREYS 
will  appear  in  an  early  May  issue.] 

T/om  Kdirira  KaKicrra  (11  S.  xi.  209, 
255). — Constantin.  Porphyrogenit., '  De  The- 
matibus.'  i.:  rpia  Kainra  KOLK terra,  KaTTTraoWia, 
Kprjrrj,  KOL  KtAi/aa  ('Corpus  Script.  Byzant.,' 
vol.  iii.  of  Const.  Porphyr.,  p.  21). 

J.  H.  G, 

RETROSPECTIVE  HERALDRY  (11  S.  xi. 
28,  77,  155,  236).— As  I  have  already  made 
two  communications  on  this  subject,  I 
would  not  again  trespass  on  your  columns 
were  it  not  that  LEO  C.  has  directly  appealed 
to  nv3.  May  I  take  the  last  instance  he  gives 
(ante,  p.  237)  of  the  sixteenth-century  grant 
"  to  William  Rande.  .  .  .and  to  the  descend- 
ants of  his  grandfather  Nicholas  Rande," 


&c.?  Would  not  William  Rande's  father  by 
this  grant  also  become  armigerous  ?  If  so, 
is  not  this  operation  aptly  described  as 
retrospective  ?  Surely  William  Rande's 
cousins  can  only  become  armigerous  through 
the  grant  to  the  descendants  of  William's 
grandfather.  May  not  this  also  be  con- 
sidered retrospective  ?  It  was  the  case  put 
by  G.  J.  (ante,  p.  28). 

LEO  C.  prefers  to  use  these  ancestors  only 
for  purposes  of  "  establishing  identity  "  ; 
whilst  MR.  JEFFERY  and  I  thought  that  they 
gave  a  retrospective  operation  to  the  grant. 
We  may  be  wrong,  but  if  it  be  only  a  question 
of  terms,  let  us,  as  LEO  C.  saj/s,  agree 
to  differ.  J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

COURTESY  TITLES  (11  S.  xi.  250).— 2. 
Viscounts  are  usually  created  with  one  title,, 
or  raised  by  the  substitution  of  Viscount  for 
Baron  with  the  original  name.  There  isr 
therefore,  no  second  title  for  the  eldest  son 
to  bear,  and  this  in  practice  is  why  he  does 
not  bear  it. 

4.  The  elder  son  takes  all,  and  is  superior 
to  his  brothers.  The  sisters  inherit  as  co- 
heiresses, and  are  all  equal  to  their  eldest 
brother  and  to  one  another.  It  was  this 
potentiality  of  inheritance  that  secured  them 
the  same  precedence  as  their  brother — out- 
wardly symbolized  by  the  title  "  Lady." 

B.  C.  S. 

Apropos  of  these  I  should  like  to  inquire 
from  some  correspondent  if  such  titles  in 
use  in  old  Celtic  families  as,  for  example.. 
McCallum  Mor,  The  Master  of  Napier  r 
O'Connor  Don,  The  O'Morchoe,  and  others, 
are  included  in  the  category  of  courtesy 
titles.  ZANONI. 

PRAYERS  FOR  ANIMALS  (11  S.  xi.  265). — - 
There  was  an  exhaustive  and  interesting 
correspondence  on  this  subject  in  The 
Guardian,  and  also  in  The  Church  Times, 
about  November  and  December,  1914. 

J.  DE  BERNIERE  SMITH. 

4,  Gloucester  Gate,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 

"  WANGLE"  (11  S.  xi.  65,  115,  135,  178r 
216,  258). — In  reference  to  the  recent  dis- 
cussion of  the  word  "  wangle  "  in  '  N.  &  Q.,r 
I  see  that  in  John  Bull  of  27  March  the  follow- 
ing sentence  occurs  : — 

"  We  regret  to  see  them  reduced  to  the  level  of 
vulgar  weight  ivnnglcrs,  and  as  far  as  the  bread 
business  is  concerned,  we  are  quite  prepared  to- 
believe  that  it  was  all  the  fault  of  a  tiresome  auto- 
matic machine  which  is  evidently  new  to  its  job.'" 

A.  E.  MARTEN. 

50,  Windsor  Terrace,  South  Shields. 


us. XL  APRIL 24. i9i5.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


0n 

Percy  Slnden  Trust  Expedition  to  Melanesia :  The 
History  of  Melanesidn  Society.  By  W.  H.  R. 
Rivers.  2  vols.  (Cambridge  University  Press, 
11.  16s.  net.) 

THIS  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  recent 
anthropological  studies — a  splendid  example  of 
British  scholarship.  The  first  volume  gives  us 
carefully  collected  data  concerned  with  Mela- 
nesian  life  and  customs,  the  second  the  inter- 
pretation of  these.  That  interpretation  has,  in 
the  methods  employed  as  well  as  in  the  results  set 
out,  several  features  of  great  and  original  interest. 
We  would  emphasize  two  of  these  :  the  tendency 
to  draw  away  from  the  commonly  received  theory 
of  evolution  in  explaining  the  changes  of  which 
evidence  has  been  obtained,  and  the  very  im- 
portant combination  of  deductions  from  lan- 
guage with  deductions  from  custom  in  the  reasoned 
account  of  the  history  of  these  peoples.  We 
doubt  whether  language  and  social  life  have  ever 
been  made  to  illustrate  one  another  in  so  brilliant 
a  way  before.  The  use  of  them  here  constitutes 
something  of  a  new  departure  in  anthropological 
work,  and  whether  or  no  Dr.  Rivers's  hypotheses 
are  at  every  point  confirmed  by  later  investiga- 
tions, his  book  will  always  have  the  value  which 
attaches  to  the  masterly  opening  up  of  a  new  line. 
The  mass  of  detail  it  contains  is  even  astonishing, 
and  the  reader's  sense  of  its  wealth  is  enhanced 
by  the  touch  of  eagerness  which  lends  a  certain 
eloquence  to  many  of  the  pages. 

The  basis  of  Melanesian  society  is  discovered 
to  be  a  people  consisting  of  two  exogamous 
moieties,  among  whom  descent  was  counted 
through  the  mother.  The  most  exhaustively 
worked  out  of  all  the  aspects  of  Melanesian  life  is 
that  of  the  systems  of  relationship  as  shown  in 
terms  employed  for  relations,  which,  besides  yield- 
ing up  traces  of  the  existence  of  this  dual  people, 
have  also  borne  witness  to  a  state  of  communism 
among  them,  and  to  the  community's  having 
been  at  one  time  under  the  domination  of  the 
old  men.  The  most  important  privilege  of  the 
old  men  was  the  monopoly  of  the  young  women, 
whence  Dr.  Rivers  would  have  us  derive  the 
curious  customs  of  intermarriage  between  diverse 
generations  which  still,  to  some  extent,  continue. 

But,  intermingled  with  this  "  dual  people," 
we  have  now  the  descendants  of  two,  if  not  three, 
strains  of  immigrants,  the  most  influential  of 
which  has  been  that  which  Dr.  Rivers  calls  the 
kava-people.  He  wotild  have  us  conceive  of 
them  as  arriving  in  comparatively  small  numbers, 
and  unaccompanied  by  women,  so  that  they  were 
compelled  to  take  wives  from  the  native  popula- 
tion. They  brought  with  them  (among  other 
things)  secret  societies,  money,  and  patrilineal 
descent  ;  they  brought  also  a  language  which, 
spreading  with  them  throughout  the  islands,  was 
perpetuated  as  a  pidgin  language  or  lingua 
franca,  and  served  to  render  intercourse  possible 
between  peoples  whom  ignorance  of  one  another's 
tongue  had  hitherto  kept  apart.  To  some  small 
extent  the  ways  of  the  aboriginals  and  the  ways  of 
the  new-comers  continued  side  by  side  ;  to  some 
extent  on  each  side  customs  were  lost ;  but  the 
most  interesting  results  of  the  immigration  arose 
not  so  much  from  continuance  or  domination  a,s 
from  interaction  between  one  set  of  customs  and 


another.  Dr.  Rivers  is  nowhere  more  stimulating 
than  where  he  discusses  what  he  conceives  to  be 
instances  of  this  interaction — the  easiest  example* 
of  which  is  perhaps  that  of  the  modification  of  the 
designs  used  by  the  Melanesians  on  some  of  the 
objects  connected  with  their  secret  rites  ;  while- 
the  most  important  is  certainly  that  of  the  history- 
of  the  different  traditional  burial-customs. 

Everywhere,  we  are  glad  to  perceive,  he  dis-- 
trusts  the  appearance  of  homogeneity  and  sim- 
plicity. Under  his  keen  and  narrow  scrutiny 
even  the  structure  of  Polynesian  society,  which' 
most  observers  hitherto  have  taken  to  be  at  one 
with  itself,  reveals  layer  below  layer.  This  seems 
to  us  all  to  the  good  as  a  corrective  to  the  over- 
simplification of  theory  which  followed  the  general! 
adoption  of  the  hypothesis  of  evolution.  The- 
study  of  the  interaction  of  varieties  of  primitive- 
culture  when  superimposed  upon,  or  inserted 
into,  one  another  furnishes,  we  believe,  better 
working  formulae,  sets  a  greater  number  of  details; 
in  a  light  clear  enough  for  consideration  of  them,, 
and  more  efficiently  corrects  its  own  errors  as  it 
goes  along,  than  a  study  directed  towa.rds  tracing 
evolution  as  such  as  its  principal  object.  This^ 
book  is  a  signal  illustration  of  this  excellence. 

It  is  instructive  to  note  the  sources  of  the- 
evidence  Dr.  Rivers  has  accumulated,  and  the 
hints  of  the  methods  by  which  it  was  collected.. 
In  itself,  compared  with  the  magnificence  of  the 
structxire  erected  upon  it,  this  seems  occasionally 
meagre.  A  good  deal  depends  on  the  accounts 
supplied  to  the  explorers  by  a  single  person,, 
one  John  Mar^sere,  a  native  of  uncommon  intelli- 
gence and  experience.  Careful  warning,  however,, 
is  given  where  the  foundations  seem  to  be  unduly 
slight.  The  information  acquired  bears  witness 
not  only  to  the  soundness  of  the  author's  general' 
plan  of  operations  for  collecting,  but  likewise  to» 
his  sympathetic  and  immensely  patient  intuition' 
into  the  workings  of  the  savage  mind. 

Anthropologists  are  to  be  congratulated  on 
the  fact  that  Dr.  Rivers  has  another  such  study  as 
this  upon  the  stocks,  to  which  he  refers  us  for  the 
fuller  discussion  of  more  than  one  problem  raised 
in  the  volumes  before  us. 

The  Making  of  the  Roman  People.     By  Thomas 
Lloyd.     (Longmans  &  Co.,  4s.  Qd.  net.) 

As  long  as  Mr.  Lloyd  speculates,  as  he  does  in  his 
first  three  chapters,  on  the  prehistoric  origin  of  the 
early  inhabitants  of  Italy  in  the  Pleistocene  and 
Neolithic  periods,  we  cannot  come  to  close  quarters 
with  him  ;  but  when,  in  the  next  four,  he  comes 
down  into  the  historical  era,  and  traces  the 
affinity  between  the  Latin  and  Celtic  languages,, 
we  are  on  more  even  terms  ;  on  firmer  ground  we 
are  able  to  bring  his  statements  to  book.  The 
suggested  affinity  is,  of  course,  a  commonplace  of 
comparative  philology,  and  has  been  discussed 
long  since  by  Pictet  and  Ebel  and  Curtius,  by 
Newman  and  Whitley  Stokes  and  Schleicher  ;  and 
only  last  year  by  M.  Malvezin.  Yet  Mr.  Lloyd's 
theory  that  Latin  is  "  derived  from  the  Celtic  "" 
is  altogether  pre-scientific.  He  is  maladroit 
enough  to  give  us  the  reasons  for  the  faith  that 
is  in  him,  and  they  turn  out  to  be  "  derivations 
of  the  most  hopeless  character.  Mac,  son,  is 
one  with  amicus,  friend,  for  who  is  more  likely  to- 
be  friendly  than  one's  son  ?  (94.)  Gaelic  crann, 
tree,  is  from  L.  grandis,  because  it  is  big  (98 )  r. 
L.  servus,  a  slave,  is  from  G.  searbh,  bitter,  for  his 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  XL  APRIL  24, 1915. 


lot  is  bitter  (100)  ;  L.  toga  is  only  a  turn-coat  o 
G.  cota  (96)  ;  just  as  L.  lucus,  a  grove,  is  an  easy 
reversal  of  G.  coill,  a  wood.  L.  sylva,  wood,  is 
from  G.  sliabh,  a  mountain  chain  (135).  L.  malm 
is  all  one  with  G.  maol,  bald  (101).  G.  cog,  to 
make  war,  is  the  origin  of  L.  cog-eo  (96).  We 
conjecture  that  Mr.  Lloyd  is  more  at  home  in 
'Gaelic  than  in  Latin,  as  he  deduces  L.  assin-us  [sic~ 
from  G.  asain  (97),  and  L.  brunt  (which  we  have 
not  hitherto  met)  from  G.  bromdnach,  rude  (100) 
We  cannot  recommend  this  book  to  the  young 
or  sceptical  philologist. 

^Proceedings  of  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society 

No.    66.     (Cambridge,    Deighton,    Bell    &   Co. 

Is.  6d.) 

THIS  is  a  very  interesting  number.  The  firsl 
paper,  by  Dr.  Fletcher,  is  on  certain  playing-cards 
of  the  sixteenth  or  seventeenth  century  found  in 
Cambridge  during  the  destruction  of  an  old  house 
In  the  British  Museum  are  fifty-three  cards  from 
four  different  packs,  described  as  having  been 
"  found  about  1750  behind  some  wainscoting  in  a 
house  at  Cambridge  undergoing  repairs."  These 
two  lots  are,  so  far  as  Dr.  Fletcher  knows,  the 
only  English  cards  of  the  Elizabethan  era  in 
existence,  or  at  least  recorded.  He  thinks  that, 
but  for  the  apathy  of  the  house-breaker,  more 
playing-cards  would  be  discovered  in  the  demolitior 
of  ancient  houses.  There  are  coloured  illustrations 
•of  four  of  the  cards  found. 

Prof.  McKenny  Hughes  has  a  paper  on  '  Flints, 
in  which  he  gives  a  short  sketch  of  "  the  mode  of 
formation  and  destruction  of  flint,  so  as  to  suggest 
some  limits  within  which  we  may  speculate  as  to 
whether  certain  examples  are  the  work  of  man 
or  of  nature."  In  1868  he  brought  the  subject 
before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  by  exhibiting 
a  large  collection  of  natural  and  artificially 
dressed  flints.  This  collection  he  gave  to  the 
Museum  of  the  Geological  Survey  in  Jermyn 
Street,  "  where  it  has  remained  concealed  ever 
since." 

Ships  in  the  Cambridge  '  Life  of  the  Confessor  ' 
form  the  subject  of  a  paper  by  Mr.  H.  H.  Brindley. 
In  this,  as  he  has  previously  done,  he  lays  stress 
on  "  the  great  difficulties  which  face  the  nautical 
archaeologist  in  respect  of  many  features  in  both 
hull  and  rigging  of  mediaeval  ships,"  since  nothing 
in  the  nature  of  a  treatise  on  shipbuilding  ap- 
peared till  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
The  paper  is  illustrated  by  miniatures,  beautifully 
executed,  copied  from  '  La  Estoire  de  Seint 
Aedward  le  Rei  '  (MS.  E.E.  iii.  59),  of  which 
the  author  is  unknown.  The  miniatures  were 
drawn  by  him,  and  the  work  may  be  dated  c.  1245. 
These,  with  the  exception  of  one  which  illustrates 
the  '  History  '  in  Luard's  '  Lives  of  Edward  the 
Confessor,'  published  in  1858,  have  not  previously 
been  reproduced. 

The  Antiquary.  'Vol.  L.  (Elliot  Stock,  7«.  6d.) 
As  we  have  already  noticed  many  of  the  contents 
•of  this  volume  on  the  appearance  of  the  magazine 
month  by  month,  we  need  only  now  commend  it 
to  our  readers.  The  twelve  numbers  bound  in 
half  roan  form  a  handsome  volume  ;  and  a  good 
Index  adds  to  its  value.  We  have  always  liked 
the  way  in  which  the  illustrations  are  executed, 
In  the  volume  they  seem  even  more  effective, 
"congratulate  our  old  friend  on  its  Jubilee. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— APRIL. 

THOSE  of  our  correspondents  who  have  been 
interested  by  the  recent  articles  in  our  columns  on 
Antonio  Vieira  may  like  to  know  that  Messrs. 
Maggs,  in  the  last  of  their  Catalogues  that  has  reached 
us,  J\p.  334,  are  offering  for  15Z.  15s.  a  manuscript 
compilation,  c.  1670,  of  the  documents  connected  with 
his  trial  before  the  Inquisition.  The  Catalogue  as 
a  whole  is  devoted  to  voyages  and  travels,  describes 
over  2400  items,  and  begins  with  some  500  works 
relating  to  the  topography  of  the  United  Kingdom. 
A  copy  of  Richard  Arnold's 'Chronicle,'  a  small 
folio  volume  in  black-letter  printed  at  Antwerp 
(Droesbrowe)  in  1502,  251,  and  .a  collection  of  over 
300  items  of  all  sorts  illustrating  Ranelagh  Gardens 
in  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  181.  18s., 
are  perhaps  the  most  attractive  of  the  books  de- 
scribed under  London.  A  collection  of  tracts  illus- 
trating the  history  of  the  Northern  Counties,  and 
containing  a  number  of  miscellaneous  matters  more 
or  less  nearly  related  thereto,  to  the  number  of  100 
or  over,  is  bound  in  morocco  in  11  vols.,  and  offered 
for  Wl.  10-s. 

Messrs.  Maggs  have  copies  both  of  Loggan's 
'Cambridge'  arid  of  his  'Oxford' — the  former, 
1688,  costs  81  8s.,  and  the  latter,  1675,  a  particu- 
larly good  copy,  14Z.  14s.  They  have  also  the  two 
works  bound  in  one  volume,  which  they  offer  for 
24^.  Dallaway  and  Cartwright's  '  Western  Division 
of  Sussex,'  38Z ,  and  a  book  of  tracts,  manuscript  in 
Welsh,  written  by  David  Jones  of  Trefriw,  from 
the  library  of  Thomas  Pennant,  3R  10s.,  are  also 
pieces  worth  noting  in  this  first  division  of  the 
Catalogue.  Thirty-four  volumes  of  the  English 
Dialect  Society's  Publications  are  certainly  cheap 
at  14Z.  14s. 

The  books  under  Africa  include  the  original 
MS.  of  Macartney's  official  diary  while  he  was 
Governor  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  (May, 
1797,  to  Nov.,  J798),  written  probably  by  a 
secretary,  and  having  alterations  and  additions  in 
Macartney's  autograph,  125/.  There  is  also  his 
official  letter-book  in  similar  MS.,  87^.  10s.  Under 
America  we  get  a  great  number  of  good  things. 
We  may  mention  Hervey  Smyth's  'Views 'in  the 
Gulf  and  River  of  St.  Lawrence — six  plates  en- 
graved in  line  from  drawings  made  on  the  spot  by 
an  aide-de-camp  of  Wolfe's,  1760,  52/.  10s.  :  and  the 
original  log-book  of  Nicholas  Pocock's  '  Journey 
From  Bristol  towards  Nevis  in  the  "  Snow 
Minerva,"'  which  is  illustrated  by  a  long  series 
of  his  very  interesting  drawings,  45Z.  A  record  of 
more  intrinsic  importance  is  D'Urville's 'Voyage 
de  la  Corvette  1'Astrolabe,'  of  which  a  complete 
set  with  the  atlas,  23  volumes  in  19.  is  in  Messrs. 
Maggs's  collection,  to  be  had  for  63£.  We  marked 
aoth  China  and  India  as  the  headings  of  descrip- 
tions of  very  attractive  works  :  the  latter  includes 
;The  Ornithology  of  Oudh,'  a  set  of  122  original 
Irawings  in  water-colour,  done  c.  1800,  80^.  A 
ilack -letter  Hakluyt,  in  which  the  'Voyage  to 
Oadiz  '  appears  as  a  very  early  reprint  (1599-1600), 
or  which  25Z.  is  asked,  may  also  be  mentioned. 


to 

HON.  KATHLEEN  WARD.— Forwarded. 

CORRIGENDUM.  —  Ante,  p.  '299,  the  title  of  the 
)oem  asked  for  by  MR.  WAIISE WRIGHT  was  omitted 
>y  mistake  :  it  is  '  A  Memorial.' 


ii  s.  XL  MAY  1,1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  lt  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  279. 

NOTES :— Jew  King,  333— Alphabet  of  Stray  Notes,  334— 
Webster  and  '  Overbury's  Characters,'  335— Privileges  of 
Officers  in  the  Foot  Guards,  337— Lady  Chapel—"  There 
shall  no  tempests  blow  "—Rev.  S.  Pullein— "  The  Quiet 
Woman  " :  "The  Honest  Lawyer  "— Cruikshank  in  Clerken- 
well,  338— "Notary,"  339. 

QUERIES  :— Tumbrel— Napoleon  and  the  Bellerophon— 
Hugh  Greville  Barmesyde,  339— Hose,  1560-1620—'  Peter 
Snook' — Mrs.  Michael  Arne — Dupuis,  Violinist — Author 
Wanted  — John  Esten  Cooke  — Joseph  Hill  —  Sycamore 
admired  by  Ruskin,  340 — Bishops  of  Belgium  and  Northern 
France— Cardinal  de  Medici—"  Evil  and  good  are  God's 
right  hand  and  left "— Macaulay  and  Newman— Canadian 
Medal— Fortnum  &  Mason— Origin  of  Medal—"  Andrew 
Halliday,"  341  — De  Meriet  Crest  — Bumblepuppy—J.  T. 
Gilbert— R.  Serres,  342. 

REPLIES  :— Cromwell's  Ironsides,  342—"  Habbie  Simpson  " 
— MacBride,  345— "  Conturbabantur  Constantinopohtani " 
—Oxfordshire  Landed  Gentry,  346— School  Folk-Lore— 
Sir  Home  RiggsPopham— Author  Wanted— "  Rendering," 
347  — Dublin:  "Master"— St.  Michael's,  Crooked  Lane: 
Lovekin  —  Counties  of  South  Carolina  —  "  Poisson  de 
Jonas,"  348  — William  Harding  of  Baraset  —  Theatrical 
Life,  1875-85— Brian  Duppa— Germania  :  Tedesco— Wool- 
mer  Family,  349. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— The  Oxford  Dictionary— « The  Place- 
Names  of  Sussex  '— '  Five  Articles  on  War '— '  Quarterly 
Review '— •  Edinburgh  Review.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JEW  KING. 

(See  10  S.  ix.  428,  472  ;  11  S.  vi.  229,  297.) 

SINCE  MB.  ISRAEL  SOLOMONS' s  interesting 
communication  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  30  May, 
1908,  little  has  been  done  in  the  way  of  build- 
ing up  a  biography  of  this  forgotten  celebrity. 
It  is  known  that  he  died  at  Florence  in 
August,  1823  ;  and  the  main  incidents  in  the 
career  of  his  wife,  Jane  Isabella,  Countess  of 
Lanesborough,  are  detailed  in  Burke's 
*  Peerage.'  The  obituary  notices  of  both 
-will  be  found  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
1824,  part  i.  p.  184,  and  1828,  part  ii.  p.  82. 
I  notice  that  MR.  SOLOMONS' s  suggestion 
that  "  Jew "  King  was  the  same  person 
as  Jacob  Bey,  who  was  educated  at  the 
Orphan  Asylum  of  the  Spanish  arid  Portu- 
guese Jews,  1764-71  (10  S.  ix.  428),  has 
been  accepted  by  a  later  correspondent,  K., 
at  11  S.  vi.  297.  The  evidence  in  James 
Picciotto's  *  Sketches  of  Anglo -Jewish  His- 
tory,' p.  303,  makes  this  suggestion  quite 
plausible ;  but  the  fact  has  not  been 
conclusively  proved.  Yet  it  must  be  noticed 


that  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  in  describing 
his  career,  states  that  he  "  was  born  of  poor 
parents,  and  educated  at  the  Jews'  Charity 
School." 

The  date  of  his  marriage  with  Lady 
Lanesborough  has  not  yet  been  ascertained  ; 
but  his  obituary  notice  says  that  it  took 
place  in  Paris.  It  must  have  occurred 
after  24  Jan.,  1779,  for  that  is  the  date  of 
Lord  Lanesborough's  death,  and  according 
to  The  Town  and  Country  Magazine,  xix.  298 
(July,  1787),  it  had  already  taken  place.  This 
account  says  that  he  had  another  wife  living 
at  the  time,  whom  he  repudiated,  which  is 
corroborated  in  another  scurrilous  magazine, 
The  Scourge,  i.  2  (January,  1811),  which  gives 
the  name  of  his  first  wife  as  Miss  Lara.  The 
same  magazine  declares  that  he  was  the  first 
seducer  of  Perdita  Robinson,  and  it  is  evident 
that  this  lady  knew  him,  for  she  refers  to  him 
as  "  Mr.  John  King,  then  a  money  -broker  in 
Goodman's  Fields  " ;  see  '  Memoirs  of  Mary 
Robirisori '  (Gibbings,  1894),  p.  57.  The 
Town  and  Country  Magazine  of  July,  1787 
(which  gives  his  portrait),  describes  him  as 
"  The  Fugitive  Israelite  "  ;  and  The  Gentle- 
'man's  Magazine  states  that  he  had  been 
imprisoned  in  the  Fleet  and  the  King's 
Bench  previous  to  his  visit  to  Paris,  where 
he  married  Lady  Lanesborough.  Perhaps 
the  register  of  marriages  at  the  British  Am- 
bassador's chapel  between  1779  and  1787  will 
give  the  date  of  their  wedding.  John  Taylor 
in  his  invaluable  '  Records  of  my  Life,'  ii. 
341-5,  has  much  to  say  about  John  King, 
of  whom  he  gives  a  favourable  description. 
He  declares  that  the  moneylender's  first  wife 
was  alive  when  he  married  Lady  Lanes- 
borough  ;  but  says  that  the  second  marriage 
was  "  according  to  the  forms  of  the  Church 
of  England."  Evidently,  from  Taylor's 
account,  the  pair  lived  much  in  England. 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1824,  part  i. 
p.  184,  says  that  John  King  was  the  author 
of  the  following  works  :  *  Thoughts  on  the 
Difficulties  and  Distresses  in  which  the  Peace 
of  1783  has  involved  the  People  of  England, 
addressed  to  the  Right  Hon.  Charles  James 
Fox,'  1783  ;  '  Oppression  deemed  no  In- 
justice towards  some  Individuals,'  1804;  and 
'  An  Essay,  intended  to  show  a  Universal 
System  of  Arithmetic,'  N.Y. 

In  addition  to  Goodman's  Fields,  he  is  said 
to  have  had  places  of  business  in  Soho,  in 
Piccadilly  "  in  company  with  a  well-known 
Irish  baronet,"  and  in  Portland  Place. 

There  was  another  "  Jew "  King  who 
flourished  at  a  later  period,  and  who  may 
have  been  a  relation.  This  is  Charles  King, 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         ins. XL  MAY  1,1915, 


described  in  the  '  Reminiscences  of  Captain 
Gronow  '  (Grego),  i.  132-4,  a  Jewish  money- 
lender of  Clarges  Street.  It  was  he  who  took 
a  lease  of  Craven  Cottage,  Fulham,  a  house 
previously  famous  as  the  residence  of  Lady 
Craven,  Margravine  of  Anspach,  and  after- 
wards of  Walsh  Porter.  In  1834,  when  he 
went  to  Craven  Cottage,  he  is  said  to  have 
been  living  in  Bolton  Street,  Piccadilly.  It 
was  this  Charles  King  who  said  to  Sheridan, 
after  the  dramatist  had  observed  that  he 
liked  his  "  table  better  than  his  multiplica- 
tion table,"  "  I  know,  Mr.  Sheridan,  your 
taste  is  more  for  Jo -king  than  Jew  King." 
This  second  "  Jew  "  King  is  said  to  have 
died  in  1839  ('  Fulham  Old  and  New,'  by 
C.  J.  Feret,  hi.  91-2). 

I  shall  be  obliged  if  some  one  will  give 
further  particulars.  Perhaps  the  obituary 
notices  of  John  King  in  the  contemporary 
newspapers  throw  some  light  upon  his 
career.  HOKACE  BLEACKLEY. 


AN   ALPHABET    OF    STRAY   NOTES. 
(See  ante,  pp.  261,  293.) 

Dates  (forms  of). — "  Hec  conventio  incepit 
ad  Pentecosten  proximum  postquam  do- 
minus  Rex  suscepit  crucem  Domini," 
soil.,  Henry  II.,  who  took  the  cross 
in  France  21  Jan.,  1188. — Yorkshire 
Charter  37,  Bodl.  Libr. 

Lease  from  the  feast  of  St.  Martin  next 
after  the  election  of  Philip  as  Bishop  of 
Durham  (1196).— Yorkshire  Charter  47, 
Bodl.  Libr. 

Donnington  Castle,  Leic.  —  The  staff  of 
St.  Gilbert  of  Sempringham  kept  there  ; 
miracles  for  the  provost  of  the  Hospital, 
&c.— Digby  MS.  36,  ff.  66b,  67b. 

Druids. — William  John,  Arch -Druid  of  Angle- 
sey, and  cc  wkeeper  to  Mr.  Bailey  at  Brix- 
ton,  died  about  1821. — Dr.  John  Jones's 
'  Hist,  of  Wales,'  1824,  p.  196. 

Duston,  or  Durston,  Northants. — Condition 
of  the  living  in  1641. — 'A  Certificate  from 
Northamptonshire,'  1641,  p.  7. 

Edgehill  (Battle  of). — Isabel  Vernon,  widow 
of  Thomas  Vernon,  petitions  Charles  II. 
for  relief  on  the  ground  that  her  husband's 
father,  Ralph  Vernon,  was  the  King's 
standard-bearer  at  Edgehill,  and  was  killed 
there.— Rawl.  MS.  (Bodl.)  D.  18,  f.  32b. 
[Confusion  with  Sir  Edmund  Verney ; 
qu.  wilful  ?] 

Egypt. — Letters  from  an  officer  employed 
in  the  Army  in  Egypt  in  1801. — Orthodox 
Churchman's  Magaz.,  vol.  ii.,  1802,  pp. 
267-72. 


Eisteddfod.  — Revived  by  Edw.  Jones  afc 
Corwen  about  1788,  and  thenceforward 
annually  continued. — Edw.  Jones's  preface- 
to  his  '  Bardic  Museum,'  fol.,  Lond.,  1802r 
p.  xv. 

Eleanor  of  Provence  (Queen). — Edward  I.. 
remits  a  fine  to  Richard  Weston,  incurred' 
by  him  (together  with  Will,  de  Colewyk)i 
as  judge  for  the  gaol-delivery  of  Notts 
because  Queen  Eleanor  had  died  at  his 
house  at  Herdeby,  1293.— Rawl.  MS.  C, 
418,  36b. 

Elizabeth  (Queen). — Sent  daily  for  water 
from  a  well  in  a  cellar  in  a  house  at  Ewell, 
Surrey,  on  account  of  its  "  christaline- 
purity." — '  The  Unnaturall  Father  '  (John. 
Rouse),  1621. 

Elton  (Edward). — Between  800  and  900 
copies  of  his  book  on  the  Ten  Command* 
ments,  entitled  '  God's  Holy  Mind,'  burned 
at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  Sunday,  13  Feb., 
1624/5,  and  the  printer,  Robert  Myl- 
bourne,  imprisoned.  [I  unfortunately- 
omitted  to  add  the  authority  when  I 
noted  this.] 

England. — "The  English  incivility  upon  the 
road  : — How  far  go  you  ?  What 's  your 
business  ?  Where  do  you  lodge  ?  &c."—~ 
Archbp.  Sancroft's  Note  -  books,  Bodl. 
Libr.,  vol.  xxvii.  p.  217. 

Population  in  1705  ;  estimate  of  the 
numbers  of  various  classes  and  their  in- 
comes.— '  Enquiry  into  the  Nature  of  the 
Liberty  of  the  Subject,'  a  letter  to  Hoadly,. 
1706. 

Epitaphs. — 

Presbiter  hie  verus  Huswyf  jacet  ecce  Rogerus,. 
Prodiit  a  lege  terre  pastor  fore  grege  (sic), 
Morte  die  quinto  bis  et  x  mensis  Februarii 
M.  C.  quater  Domini  L.  et  X.  nono  ruit  anno. 
Orate  pro  anima  Magistri  Rogeri  Huswyf. 

Written  in  a  hand  of  about  A.D.  1500  on  the 
cover  of  U.  1.  6.  Th.  Seld.  in  Bodl. 

Epitaphium  cujusdam  de  numero  annorum  ejus.. 
!Si  quantum  hie  yixit  tantum  vixisset  itemque 
Tantum,  si  tanti  dimidium  super-hoc  ; 
Dimidii  quoque  dimidium,  centenus  hie  esset, 
Quantum  vixit  hie  dicito  qui  legis  hsec. 

Digby  MS.  (Bodl.)  53,  if.  43,  45, 

Leariie  so  to  live  by  faith,  as  I  have  liv'd  before,, 
Learne  so  to  give  in  faith,  as  I  did  at  my  dore, 
Learne  so  to  lend  in  faith,  as  1  did  to  the  poore, 
Learne  so  to  live,  to  give,  to  keep,  to  lend  and 

spend, 
That  God  in  Christ  at  day  of  death  may  prov& 

thy  friend. 

Rawl.  MS.  (Bodl.)  B.  13,  fly-leaf. 

Esquire. — The  title  used  by  a  clergyman  x 
"  Wil.  Ramsay,  esq.  B.D.,"  011  the  title  of 
a  sermon  by  him.  called  '  The  Julian  Ship," 
1681. 


ii  s.  XL  MAY  i,  1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


Ewell,  Surrey.— In  1621  the  whole  tithes 
being  in  the  hands  of  two  laymen,  who 
only  allowed  III.  out  of  them  for  a  minis- 
ter, there  was  no  preacher,  but  only  a 
poor  old  half-blind  reader  who  could 
scarcely  read. — '  The  Unnatiirall  Father  ' 
(John  Bouse),  1621. 

Ghibbes  (J.  Alb.),  "  poeta  laureatus." — Vide 
Languages. 

Ghosts.  —  "  Dissertatio  de  Apparitionibus 
mortuorum  vivis  ex  pacto  factis;  praes. 
Sam.  Schelgiagio.  Gedani,  1729." 

Gibbons  (Grinling). — Mention  of  carving 
executed  by  him  for  the  King  of  France. — 
Houghton's  '  Letters  on  Husbandry  and 
Trade,'  1683,  vol.  ii.  p.  138. 

Gilbert  (St.)  of  Sempringham. — His  life  in 
Digby  MS.  (Bodl. )  36  contains  accounts  of 
miracles  wrought  by  him  at  these  places  : 
An  wick  (Line. ),  Burton  -  upon  -  Trenb, 
Chicksand  (Bedf.),  Folkingham  (Line.), 
Haverholme  (Line.),  Leasingham  (Line.), 
Lynn,  Moulton  (Line.),  Newark  (Leic.), 
Nooton  (Line.),  Ponton  (Line.),  Sempring- 
ham, Thorney  (Notts),  Trickingham,  and 
Watton  (Yorkshire). 

Glass-painting. — At  Chilwell  House,  near 
Nottingham,  there  was  a  great  glass  window 
representing  the  process  of  vine -growing 
and  wine-making. — B.  Googe's  'Hus- 
bandry,' 1615,  preface. 

Glencoe. — The  Massacre  alluded  to  (without 
name)  as  a.  thing  "  which  half  of  this 
nation  and  of  the  clergy  themselves  have 
not  yet  heard  of,"  **  done  about  three 
years  ago,"  in  [Hickes's]  '  Disc,  upon 
Burnet  and  Tillotson,'  4to,  Lond.,  1695, 
p.  10. 

Hair  to  grow  (to  make). — "  Take  the  toothe 
of  a  boores  mouth  and  anoynte  wher  thou 
wilt,  and  it  xal  make  the  heer  to  grow 
thow  ther  growthe  neuere  non  beforn." — 
Bawlinson  MS.  (Bodl.)  C.  299,  f.  35b. 

Handel  (G.  F.). — Had  the  use  of  the  Shel- 
donian  Theatre  for  six  evenings  for  the 
performance  of  his  oratorios  in  July,  1733, 
*«  by  which  he  got  above  2,OOOZ." — Pointer's 
MS.  Chronol.  of  Univ.  of  Oxf.,  Bawl.  MS. 
(Bodl.)  Q.  f.  6  ;  vol.  ii.  f.  19.  He  gave  per- 
formances of  'Esther'  and  'Samson,' 
12,  13  April,  1749,  t&.,  f.  42. 

Harrow-on-the-Hill.  — Anecdote  of  George 
Werke,  Vicar,  B.D.,  and  Fellow  of  Queens' 
Coll.,  Camb.— Whytforde's  'Werke  for 
Housholders, '  printed  by  P.  Treveris  in 
Southwark,  sign.  D  verso. 

Stories  relating  to  Stohdon,  Herts 
(death  of  Master  Baryngton),  and  Holy- 
well,  Flintshire,  ibid. 


Hartwell,  Northants. — Condition  of  the- 
living,  &c.,  in  1641. — '  A  Certificate  front 
Northamptonshire,'  1641,  p.  4. 

Highlanders. — Wore  their  Highland  dress- 
at  Bruges  in  December,  1656. — Thurloe's- 
State  Papers,  vol.  v.  p.  645. 

Hoods. — Description  of  Civil  Law  hoods  ir* 
Oxford  in  1652.— Bawl.  MS.  C.  902, 
f.  216. 

Horton,  Northamptonshire. — Condition  of 
the  living,  &c.,  in  1641. — '  A  Certificate- 
from  Northamptonshire,'  p.  4. 

Hymns. — Hymn  for  Easter  Day,  in  three- 
parts,  with  music  and  refrains  :  to  first 
part,  "  Quomodo  Judei  male  dormierunt " ; 
to  second  part,  "  Besurrexit  hodie  Bex 
glorie  "  ;  to  third  part,  "  Omnes  plaudite 
manus  pro  gaudio,"  c.  1270-80. — At: 
end  of  Bodl.  MS.  937. 

"  xii.  divine  hymns  for  the  Lord's  Supper 
and  the  Lord's  Day,"  at  the  end  of  M^ 
Harrison's  c  Gospel  Church,'  1700. 

W.  D.  MACBAY. 
(To  be  continued.) 


WAS  WEBSTEB  A  CONTBIBUTOB   TO 

'  OVEBBFBY'S  CHABACTEBS  '  ? 

(See  ante,  p.  313.) 

Bur  though  Webster  was  assuredly  not 
the  author  of  all  the  "  additional  Cha- 
racters "  of  1615,  there  is  a  feature  appa- 
rently peculiar  to  certain  of  those  comprised 
in  the  last  set  of  thirty-two,  i.e.,  the  '  New- 
Characters  (drawn  to  the  life)  of  Severall 
Persons  in  Severall  Qualities/  that  raises  a 
strong  presumption  that  he  wrote  some  of 
them.  That  certain  of  these  '  New  Cha- 
racters,' like  Webster's  plays,  showed  in- 
debtedness to  Sidney's  '  Arcadia. '  and 
Florio's  '  Montaigne '  I  was  aware  at  the 
time  of  writing  my  previous  article,  in  which 
several  passages  derived  from  these  works- 
are  recorded.  But  of  the  extent  of  these 
borrowings  I  had  at  that  time  no  conception,, 
not  having  systematically  searched  the 
pages  of  the  '  Arcadia '  or  essays.  The 
number  of  passages  taken  from  the  '  Ar- 
cadia '  alone  is  absolutely  amazing.  I  have 
detected  extensive  '  Arcadia  '  borrowings  in 
five  of  the  Characters,  and  I  have  little 
doubt  that  there  are  many  others.  The  five 
to  which  I  refer  are  these  : — 

A  Worthy  Commander  in  the  Warrei. 
A  Noble  and  Retired  Housekeeper. 
An  Intruder  into  favour. 
A  Faire  and  Happy  Milk-mayd. 
A  Distaster  of  the  Time. 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ii  s.  XL  MAY  i,  1915. 


The  composition,  of  these  Characters  may 
best  be  described  by  calling  them  specimens 
of  literary  joiner's  work.  Let  me  take  as  an 
example  '  A  Fair  and  Happy  Milkmaid,' 
which  is  the  most  frequently  quoted,  and  is, 
indeed,  described  by  Rimbault  as  "  the  best 
of  Overbury's  Characters."  A  fifth,  at  least, 
of  this  is  Sidney's.  I  quote  from  the  4  Milk- 
maid '  *  : — 

"All  her  excellencies  stand  in  her  so  silently,  as 
if  they  had  stolne  upon  her  without  her  know- 
ledge.... She  doth  not,  with  lying  long  abed, 
«poile  both  her  complexion  and  conditions ; 
nature  hath  taught  her  too  immoderate  sleepe  is 
rust  to  the  soule. . .  .She  doth  all  things  with  so 
sweet  a  grace,  it  seems  ignorance  will  not  suffer  her 
to  doe  ill,  being  her  mind  is  to  doe  well.  She 
dares  goe  alone. .  .  .yet,  to  say  truth,  she  is  never 
alone,  for  she  is  still  accompanied  with  old  songs, 
honest  thoughts,  and  prayers." 

And  from  Sidney's  '  Arcadia    : — 

"  Philoclea  so  bashfxil,  as  though  her  excellencies 
had  stolen  into  her  before  she  was  aware." 

Book  I.  (Routledge,  p.  13). 

"...  .telling  them  it  was  a  shame  for  them  to 
mar  their  complexions,  yea  and  conditions  too, 
with  lying  long  abed."  Book  II.  (p.  151). 

"  ...  .doing  all  things  with  so  pretty  a  grace 
that  it  seemed  ignorance  could  not  make  him  do 
.amiss,  because  he  had  a  heart  to  do  well." 

Book  I.  (p.  82). 

"  They  are  never  alone  that  are  accompanied 
with  noble  thoughts."  Book  I.  (p.  68). 

The  Character  of  '  A  Noble  arid  Retired 
Housekeeper  '  is  a  not  less  remarkable 
performance.  Certainly  nearly  all  its 
material  is  second-hand,  and  one  is  inclined 
to  suspect  that  it  contains  not  a  single 
•original  reflection.  In  this  case  the  author 
leads  off  with  Florio's  '  Montaigne  '  : — 

"  A  NOBLE  AXD  RETIRED  HOUSE-KEEPER.  Is 
one  whose  bounty  is  limited  by  reason,  not  ostenta- 
tion: and  to  make  it  last,  he  deales  it  discreetly 
as  we  sow  the  jurroiv.  not  by  the  sacke,  but  by 
the  handfull.  His  word  and  his  meaning  never 
shake  hands  and  part,  but  alway  goe  together. 
He  can  survay  good  and  love  it,  and  loves  to  doe 
it  himself,  for  its  own  sake,  not  for  thanks. .  .  .in 
his  face  and  gesture  is  painted  The  God  of  Hospi- 
tality. His  great  houses  beare  in  their  front  more 
durance  then  state  ;  unlesse  this  add  the  greater 
state  to  them  that  they  promise  to  out-last  much 
of  our  new  phantasticall  building.  His  heart 
never  grows  old,  no  more  than  his  memory.... 
His  thoughts  have  a  high  aime,  though  their 
dwelling  bee  in  the  vale  of  an  humble  heart.  The 
adamant  serves  not  for  all  seas,  but  his  doth  :  for 
he  hath  as  it  were  put  a  gird  about  the  whole 
world,  and  sounded  all  her  quick-sandes.  He  hath 
this  hand  over  Fortune,  that  her  injuries,  how 


*  For  the  Characters  I  have  used  Dr.  E.  F. 
Bimbault'e  edition  of  '  Thomas  Overbury's 
Works'  (Reeves  &  Turner,  1890);  for  Sidney's 
4  Arcadia,'  Routledge's  edition ;  and  for  Webster, 
Hazlitt's  edition  (Reeves  &  Turner,  1897)  in 
4  vols. 


violent  or  sudden  soever,  they  do  not  daunt  him  ; 
for  whether  his  time  call  him  to  live  or  die,  he  can 
do  both  nobly  :  if  to  fall,  his  descent  is  brest  to 
brest  with  vertue  ;  and  even  then  like  the  sunne 
near  his  set,  hee  shewes  unto  the  world  his  deerest 
countenance." 

I  have  quoted  almost  the  whole  of  this 
Character,  omitting  only  two  sentences 
and  part  of  a  third.  I  will  now  quote  from 
Florio's  '  Montaigne,'  and  next  from  Sidney's 
'  Arcadia.' 

Florio's  '  Montaigne,'  book  iii.  chap.  vi.  : — 

"...  .Whosoever  will  reape  any  commodity  by 
it  [liberality]  must  sow  with  his  hand  and  not 
poure  out  of  the  sacke . .  . .  come  must  be  dis- 
creetly scattered,  and  not  lavishly  dispersed." 

Sidney's  *  Arcadia,'  book  i. : — - 

[Of  Argalus]  "  His  word  ever  led  by  his  thought, 
and  always  followed  by  his  deed." 

(Routledge,  p.  22.) 

"  Clitophon. ..  .being. ..  .one  that  can  survey 
good  and  love  it."  (Routledge,  p.  22.) 

"  Daiaphantus,  who  loved  doing  well  for  its 
own  sake,  not  for  thanks . .  .  . "  (P.  33.) 

"  ....about  which  [i.e.,  Kalander's  house] 
they  might  see.... all  such  necessary  additions 
to  a  great  house  as  might  well  show  Kalander  knew 
that  provision  is  the  foundation  of  hospitality. 
The  house  itself ....  not  affecting  so  much  any 
extraordinary  kind  of  fineness  as  an  honourable 
representing  of  a  firm  stateliness ....  more  lasting 
than  beautiful,  but  that  the  consideration  of  the 
exceeding  lastingness  made  the  eye  believe  it  MTas 
exceeding  beautiful."  (P.  9.) 

"  Having  found  in  him .  .  .  .high-erected  thought 
seated  in  a  heart  of  courtesy."  (P.  10.) 

Note  how  skilfully  the  last  sentence  of  the 
Character  is  pieced  together  from  three 
different  fragments  of  Sidney's  work  : — 

[Philianax's  letter  to  Basilius.]  "  Lastly, 
whether  your  time  call  you  to  live  or  die,  do  both 
like  a  prince."  (P.  16.) 

"Wisdom  and  virtue.... do  lead  so  direct  a 
way  of  proceeding,  as  either  prosperity  must 
ensue  ;  or  if  the  wickedness  of  the  world  should 
oppress  it,  it  can  never  be  said  that  evil  happeneth 
to  him  who  falls  accompanied  with  virtue." 

(P.   16.) 

"  By  and  by,  even  when  the  sun,  like  a  noble 
heart,  began  to  show  his  greatest  countenance  in 
his  lowest  estate "  (P.  83. ) 

I  have  described  these  Characters  as 
"  specimens  of  literary  joiner's  work." 
Now  this  description  equally  fits  very  many 
of  the  speeches  in  Webster's  plays,  and 
probably  almost  the  whole  of  his  poem  '  A 
Monumental  Column.'  The  proportion  of 
borrowed  material  is  there  equally  amazing, 
and  there  are  repeated  instances  of  the  same 
method  of  dovetailing  together  in  a  single 
speech  or  verse  fragments  borrowed  from 
different  portions  of  the  works  of  other 
writers.  What  seems  still  more  significant 
is  that  most  of  the  borrowings  are  from 


ii  s.  XL  MAY  1,1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


the  same  works,  Sidney's  '  Arcadia '  an,d 
Florio's  '  Montaigne,'  and  that  a  very  large 
number  of  identical  passages  are  utilized. 

It  may  be  noticed  that  the  portions  of  the 
Characters  of  '  A  Faire  and  Happy  Milk- 
may  d  '  and  'A  Noble  and  Retired  House- 
keeper '  reproduced  above  include  one  or 
two  sentences  for  which  I  have  been  unable 
to  find  '  Arcadia  '  parallels.  My  reason  for 
including  them  is  that  they  are  utilized  by 
Webster,  from  whose  acknowledged  works 
let  me  now  quote  passages  common  to  them 
and  to  these  Characters  : — 
If  too  immoderate  sleep  be  truly  said 
To  be  an  inward  rust  unto  the  soul. 

'D.M.,'  I.  i.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  160). 

Why,  ignorance  in  courtship  cannot  make  you  do 

amiss 
If  you  have  a  heart  to  do  well. 

*  D.M.,'  V.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  262). 
He  spreads  his  bounty  with  a  sowing  hand. 

'  W.D.,'   IV.  iii.   (Hazlitt,  ii.   95). 
He  spread  his  bounty  with  a  provident  hand 
And  not  like  those  that  sow  th'  ingrateful  sand. 
His  rewards  follow'd  reason,  ne'er  were  plac'd 
For  ostentation,  and  to  make  them  last, 
[He  was  not  like  the  mad  and  thriftless  vine 
That  spendeth  all  her  blushes  at  one  time,  &c.] 
'Mon.  Col.,'  11.  39-44  (Hazlitt,  iii.  256). 
He  never  did  disguise  his  ways  by  art, 
But  suited  his  intents  unto  his  heart  ; 
And  lov'd  to  do  good  more  for  goodness'  sake 
Than  any  retribution  man  could  make. 
Such  was  this  Prince  ;   such  are  the  noble  hearts, 
Who,  when  they  die,  yet  die  not  in  all  parts, 
But  from  the  integrity  of  a  brave  mind 
Leave  a  most  clear  and  eminent  fame  behind. 

'  Monuments  of  Honour  '  (Hazlitt,  iii.  247). 
His  high-erected  thoughts  look'd  down  upon 
The  smiling  valley  of  his  fruitful  heart : 
Honour  and  courtesy  in  every  part 
Proclaim 'd  him. 

'  Mon.  Col.,'  11.  34-7  (Hazlitt,  iii.  256). 
He  that  can  compass  me,  arid  know  my  drifts, 
May  say  he  hath  put  a  girdle  'bout  the  world 
And  sounded  all  her  quick-sands. 

'  D.M.,'  III.  i.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  204). 

Fare  thee  well,  Antonio  !   since  the  malice  of  the 

world 
Would  needs  down  with  thee,  it  cannot  be  said 

yet 
That  any  ill  happened  unto  thee,  considering  thy 

Was  accompanied  with  virtue. 

'  D.M.,'  III.  ii.  (ii.  216). 

. .  .  .whether  I  am  doom'd  to  live  or  die, 
I  can  do  both  like  a  prince. 

'  D.M,,'  III.  ii.  (ii.  208). 

. ...  .whether  our  time  calls  us  to  live  or  die, 
Let  us  do  both  like  noble  gentlemen. 

'  D.L.C.,'  II.  i.  (iii.  39). 


Enfield. 


H.  DTJGDALE  SYKES. 
(To  be  continued.) 


PRIVILEGES  OF  OFFICERS  IN  THE  FOOT- 
GUARDS.  (See  ante,  p.  187.) — It  is  interest- 
ing to  note  when  the  several  privileges  of 
extra  rank  in  the  Army  were  conferred  on 
the  officers  of  the  Foot  Guards. 

Captains  and  Lieutenant- Colonels. 

"  It  was  at  this  encampment  [Hounslow,  1687J 

that  James  II.  granted  to  all  captains  of  his 

First  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards,  as  well  as  to 
those  of  the  Coldstreams,  the  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  the  army." — '  The  Origin  and 
History  of  the  First  or  Grenadier  Guards,'  by 
Lieut. -General  Sir  F.  W.  Hamilton,  1874,  i.  289. 

"  The  eldest  captain's  commission  to  rank  as  the 
youngest  lieutenant-colonel  was  dated  the  1st  of 
June,  1687,  and  each  successive  captain's  com- 
mission, according  to  his  former  seniority  in  the 
regiment,  was  dated  one  day  later  ;  thus  Captain- 
Robinson's,  the  twenty-first  captain,  was  dated  the 
21st  of  June.  It  must  also  be  observed  that  the 
captains  of  the  troops  of  Life  Guards  had  for 
many  years  ranked  as  colonels  in  the  army." — 
Ibid.,  290. 

Lieutenants  and  Captains. 

"  The  king  [William  III.],  taking  the  case  ot 
the  lieutenants  of  the  Foot  Guards  into  considera- 
tion, and  having  regard  to  the  fact  that  the 
captains  of  companies  in  those  corps  already 
enjoyed,  by  virtue  of  a  warrant  of  James  II., 
in  1688  [1687,  see  above],  the  extra  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  the  army,  was  pleased  to  signify 
his  intention  to  the  said  lieutenants  to  confer 
upon  them  the  extra  rank  of  captains  in  the 
army." — Ibid.,  352. 

The  Boyal  warrant  is  cited,  dated  "  Geni~ 
blours,  9/1 9th  of  July,  1691." 

Ensigns  and  Lieutenants. 

"  War  Office,  July  29  [1815]. 
"  The  Prince  Regent,  as  a  mark  of  his  Royal 
approbation  of  the  distinguished  gallantry  of  the 
Brigade  of  Foot  Guards  in  the  victory  of  Waterloo,, 
has  been  pleased,  in  the  name  and  on  the  behalf  of 
his  Majesty,  to  approve  of  all  the  Ensigns  of  the 
three  Regiments  of  Foot  Guards  having  the  rank  of 
lieutenants,  and  that  such  rank  shall  be  attached 
to  all  the  future  appointments  to  Ensigncies  in 
the  Foot  Guards,  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
Lieutenants  of  those  regiments  obtain  the  rank 
of  Captain." — Warrant  quoted  in  the  '  Royal 
Military  Chronicle,'  Supplement  to  vol.  iii.  of  New 
Series,  October,  1815,  p.  63. 

Sir  F.  W.  Hamilton  records  this  third 
privilege  of  rank,  vol.  iii.  p.  51. 

It  was  no  uncommon  thing  for  officers  in. 
the  Foot  Guards  to  hold  still  higher  rank  in 
the  Army,  e.g.,  in  the  Army  List  of  15  Mayr 
1811,  in  the  1st  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards, 
the  Lieutenant  -  Colonel  and  the  First  and 
Second  Majors  are  lieutenant-generals;  the 
Third  Major  is  a  major-general ;  seven  of  the 
Captains  and  Lieutenant-Colonels  are  major- 
generals,  six  of  them  are  colonels  ;  of  the 
Lieutenants  and  Captains,  one  is  lieutenant- 
colonel  and  two  are  majors. 

ROBERT  PiEBroiNT. 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  xi.  MAY  i,  1915. 


LADY  CHAPEL. — It  would  seem  incredible 
that  an  historical  writer  could  fancy  a  Chapel 
•of  Our  Lady  to  be  a  sorb  of  ladies'  reserve. 
But  the  late  Emily  Lawless  in  her  '  Maria 
Edgeworth'  ("English  Men  of  Letters"), 
p.  33,  writes  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  (the  second  of 
the  four)  Edgeworth  :  "  They  were  married 
by  special  license,  in  the  Ladies'  Choir  of  the 
-Cathedral  of  "  Lichfield— the  Lady  Chapel 
-where  the  noble  Flemish  glass  was  reset  up 
of  late.  W.  F.  P.  STOCKLEY. 

"  THERE  SHALL  NO  TEMPESTS  BLOW." 
'(See  10  S.  iii.  449;  iv.  12,  96.)  — When 
asking  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  1905  as  to  the  author- 
-ship  of  verses  commencing, 

There  shall  no  tempests  blow, 
No  scorching  noontide  heat ; 
There  shall  be  no  more  snow, 

No  weary  wandering  feet, 

1  was  not  aware  that  they  were  a  poetic 
rendering  of  the  words, 
""  with  whom  there  is  no  place  of  toil,  no  burning 

heat,  no  piercing  cold,  nor  any  briars  there This 

place  we  call  the  Bosom  of  Abraham," 

found  in  the  '  Discourse  to  the  Greeks  con- 
cerning Hades,'  printed  in  the  popular 
•editions  of  Josephus.  See  3  S.  iii.  399. 

W.  B.  H. 

[One  might  perhaps  better  refer  them  to  a  remini- 
scence of  the  well-known  passage :  '  Odyssey,'  vi. 

THE  REV.  SAMUEL  PULLEIN,  TRANSLATOR 
OF  VIDA. — A  volume  has  lately  come  into 
my  hands  which  contains  not  only  Pullein's 
-translations  from  Vida  ('The  Silkworm,' 
Dublin,  1750  ;  and  '  Scacchia,  Ludus/ 
Dublin,  1750),  but  also  three  pamphlets 
which  are  unknown  to  his  biographer  in  the 
4  D.N.B.,'  and  are  not  in  the  British  Museum 
Library.  These  are  : — 

1.  Some  Hints  intended  to  Promote  the  Culture 
of  Silkworms  in  Ireland.  Addressed  to  the  Dublin 
.Society.  By  the  Rev.  Samuel  Pullein,  A.M.... 

Dublin,  Printed  by  S.  Powell. ..1750.    [Price  Two 

Pence.]— 17  pp. 

2.  Valesus.       An    Eclogue.      By,   &c Dublin, 

Trinted  by  George  Faulkner,  1751.— On  the  death 
of  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales.    8  pp. 

3.  The  Eleventh  Epistle   of    the  First  Book  of 
Horace.      Imitated    and    Addressed    to  a  Young 
Physician  then  on   his   Travels.     By  S.  P.,  A.M. 
Dublin,  Printed  by  George  Faulkner...  1749. — 15pp. 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

"  THE  QUIET  WOMAN  "  :  "  THE  HONEST 
LAWYER." — On  a  recent  walk  from  Buxton 
to  Dovedale  I  passed  through  Earl  Sterndale 
and  Longnor.  At  the  former  place  is  to  be 
•seen  an  inn  bearing  a  signboard  with  the 
picture  of  a  headless  woman,  and  known  by 
ihe  name  of  "  The  Quiet  Woman."  This 


reminds  me  of  an  inn  in  the  Low  Street, 
Sunderland,  which  bore  the  name  of  "The 
Honest  Lawyer,"  the  sign  being  pictured  by 
a  headless  lawyer  sitting  at  the  side  of  a 
table,  with  the  head  upon  it. 

C.  L.  CUMMINGS. 

Sunderland. 

[For  the  headless  "Quiet  Woman,"  see  8  S.  x. 
114,  263.] 

CBUIKSHANK  IN  CLEBKENWELL. — Of  the 
making  of  many  errors  concerning  the  resid- 
ences of  great  men  in  London  there  is  no  end. 
MB.  W.  A.  FBOST  has,  through  the  medium 
of  the  indispensable  '  N.  &  Q.,'  corrected  those 
respecting  Bulwer  Lytton,  and  the  following 
notes  on  the  residences  of  Cruikshank  in 
Clerkenwell  are  the  outcome  of  a  research  I 
made  for  MB.  FBOST. 

Both  Mr.  Austin  Dobson  ('D.N.B.,' 
vol.  xiii.  p.  254,  1st  ed.)  and  Mr.  F.  G. 
Stephens  ('  Cruikshank,'  "  Great  Artists 
Series ")  state  that  Cruikshank,  on  the 
marriage  of  his  brother,  went  with  his  mother 
and  sister  to  live  at  Claremont  Square, 
Pentonville.  Claremont  Square  was  not  in 
existence  at  this  date  (1823),  and  the  actual 
address  was  No.  11,  Myddelton  Terrace, 
this  house  being  in  the  northern  block  of  the 
terrace  which  afterwards  formed  the  western 
side  of  Claremont  Square. 

Mr.  Stephens  writes:  "At  a  much  later 
date,  and  on  becoming  a  married  man, 
Cruikshank  removed  to  No.  22  (and  after- 
wards to  No.  23),  Amwell  Street,  where  he 
remained  not  less  than  thirty  years,"  The 
actual  facts,  as  elicited  from' the  Bate -Books 
of  the  parish,  are  as  follows : — In  1824 
Cruikshank  removed  from  No.  11,  Myddelton 
Terrace,  his  mother's  house,  to  No.  25, 
Myddelton  Terrace.  In  1825  the  northern 
block,  Nos.  1—17,  became  the  western  side 
of  Claremont  Square ;  but  the  name  was 
retained  for  the  southern  block,  Nos.  18-26, 
which  was  renumbered,  from  the  northern 
end,  1-9.  No.  25,  Cruikshank's  house,  became 
No.  8  ;  later,  this  part  of  the  terrace  was  in- 
cluded in  Amwell  Street,  and  Cruikshank's 
house  then  became  No.  22,  Amwell  Street. 
Thus  Cruikshank's  second  residence  in 
Clerkenwell  was  No.  25,  Myddelton  Terrace, 
afterwards  known  as  No.  8,  Myddelton 
Terrace,  arid  finally  as  No.  22,  Amwell 
Street.  He  was  in  this  house  until  1834, 
when  he  removed  next  door  to  No.  23,  Amwell 
Street.  Here  he  remained  until  1849,  that 
is  about  fifteen  years,  and  not  thirty  years, 
as  Mr.  Stephens  states.  The  whole  period 
of  his  residence  in  Clerkenwell  was,  therefore, 
about  twenty-six  years  (1823-49). 


us.  XL  MAY  1,1915.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


Mr.  Stephens  writes  : — "  He  was  success- 
ively at  No.  23,  Myddelton  Terrace  (1836)..." 
this  should  read  "  23,  Amwell  Street  (1834)." 
Mr.  Dobson  also  makes  the  same  error  in 
writing :  "  In  1836  the  *  Comic  Alphabet '  was 
published  from  No.  23,  Myddelton  Terrace, 
to  which  he  had  removed  from  No.  22  ";  this 
«,gain  should  be  23  and  22,  Amwell  Street. 
Miss  Mitton  in  her  little  book,  '  Where  Great 
Hen  Have  Lived  in  London,'  gives  only  one 
.address  for  Cruikshank  in  Clerkenwell, 
namely,  23,  Amwell  Street,  which  is  printed 
"  Anwell  Street."  Pinks,  the  historian  of 
Clerkenwell,  also  gives  only  this  address, 
«,  surprising  omission  in  such  an  elaborate 
.history. 

Cruikshank' s  next  London  address  was 
INo.  48,  Mornington  Place,  Hampstead  Road  ; 
.and  in  dealing  with  this  Mr.  Stephens 
is  again  at  fault.  He  states  that  "  later  he 
lived  at  No.  48,  Mornington  Place,  in  the 
Hampstead  Road.  . .  .This  was  from  1850  to 
1870,  when  he  removed  to  No.  263,  Hamp- 
stead Road"  Now  these  two  addresses  are 
the  same  house,  the  designation  being 
changed  when  the  road  was  renumbered  in 
1863.  For  this  information  I  am  indebted 
to  MB.  FROST,  who  has  proved  it  correct  by 
reference  to  the  contemporary  '  London 
Directory.'  It  was  at  this  house  that  Cruik- 
shank died  in  1878. 

Mr.  Stephens  in  his  '  Cruikshank  '  has  a 
grumble  at  "  local  busybodies  who  delight  in 
ebolishirig  the  history  and  renown  of  the 
streets  with  which  they  have  to  do  " — that 
is,  by  changing  the  names  and  numbers  of 
streets  ;  but  the  public  have  quite  as  good 
«,  cause  to  grumble  at  authors  who  will  not 
go  to  the  trouble  of  verifying  their  state- 
ments. WM.  G.  WILDING. 
Central  Public  Library,  Finsbury,  E.G. 

"  NOTARY."  (See  ante,  p.  264. ) — Referring 
to  my  previous  note,  I  would  mention 
that  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Council  of 
the  Law  Society  as  to  "  Notaries  Public  in 
Wales,"  a  Report  was  brought  up  and 
adopted  of  the  Special  Committee  of  the 
X,aw  Society,  to  whom  a  letter  had  been 
referred  from  the  Lord  Chancellor's  secre- 
tary, directing  attention  to  the  fact  that  the 
jurisdiction  over  the  appointment  of  Notaries 
Public  in  Wales  had  been  transferred  by  the 
Welsh  Church  Act,  1914,  from  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  to  the  Lord  Chancellor, 
and  requesting  the  Council  to  make  any 
suggestions  which  might  occur  to  them 
as  to  the  method  in  which  the  jurisdiction 
referred  to  should  be  exercised.  Such 
Report  is  set  out  in  extenso  in  The  Law 


Society's  Gazette,  April,  1915,  vol.  xii.  pp.  108- 
112,  and  is  an  illuminating  and  important 
document,  and  also  is  of  interest  as  explaining 
the  work  undertaken  in  Belgium  by  avocats, 
avoues,  and  notaires. 

JAS.  CURTIS,  F.S.A. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

TUMBREL  :   "  CUM  COLO  ET  FUSO." — At  a 
"  Court  of  View  of  Frankpledge  holden  at  Weston 
on  Thursday  next  after  the  feast  of  St.  Luke  in  the 
fourteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  third 
since  the  Conquest  [=1340]  "* 

the  ale -tasters  presented 

"that  widow  Agnes  brews  and  sells  contrary  to 
the  assise.  Wherefore  it  was  ordered  that  she 
mount  the  tumbrel  with  spindle  and  distaff."  f 
The  last  four  words  seem  to  add  a  humorous 
touch  to  the  penalty.  What  was  their  special 
object  ?  Q.  V. 

NAPOLEON  AND  THE  BELLEROPHON. — I 
am  anxious  to  know  the  present  whereabouts 
of  a  well-known  painting  which  represents 
Napoleon  as  mounting  the  gangway  of  the 
Bellerophon  on  15  July,  1815,  while  two 
officers  and  a  midshipmen  are  seen  on  deck, 
waiting  to  receive  him.  What  is  the  title 
of  this  painting,  and  who  was  the  artist  ? 
I  also  understand  that  the  picture  has  been 
reproduced  as  an  engraving.  Who  were 
the  publisher?  ? 

E.  HAVILAND  HILLMAN,  F.S.G. 

5,  Southdown  House,  Silverdale  Road, 
Eastbourne. 

HUGH  GREVILLE  BARMESYDE. — Informa- 
tion wanted  as  to  his  family  and  place  of 
burial.  A  sketch  of  his  life  was  written  by 
the  late  Chas.  B.  Fairbanks  of  Boston,  U.S., 
about  the  middle  of  last  century.  Barme- 
syde  is  said  to  have  sprung  from  an  ancient 
Somerset  family,  and  to  have  been  buried 
in  the  family  vault  in  Shepton  Mallet  Church. 
A  search  through  the  registers  there  fails 
to  reveal  any  such  name.  He  died  in 
London  in  1795.  E.  H. 

*  "The  Court  Baron.  Edited  for  the  Selden 
Society  by  F.  W.  Maitland  and  W.  P.  Baildon. 
London,  1891,"  p.  100. 

f  "Tastatores  servicie  presentant  quod  Agneta 
vidua  brasiat  et  vendit  contra  assisam.  Ideo 
preceptum  est  quod  scandat  tumberellum  cum  colo 
et  fuse." 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        ui  s.  XL  MAY  i,  1915. 


HOSE,  1560-1620. — Being  engaged  upon  a 
book  dealing  largely  with  the  costumes  in 
vogue  between  1560  and  1620,  I  venture  to 
claim  the  hospitality  of  your  columns, 
hoping  that,  out  of  their  varied  reading,  some 
of  your  correspondents  may  be  able  to 
furnish  me  with  contemporary  references 
to — 

(1)  "Trunk-hose  "  (or  "  trunks,"  "  trunk- 
slop,"  "  trunk-breeches,"  &c.). — The  earliest 
undoubted  use  of  the  word  (the  thing  is  much 
earlier)    I   can   find   is   in   Nashe's    '  Pierce 
Penniless '   and   in   the    '  Defense   of     Cony 
Catching '     (pseudonymous,     and    generally 
included  with  Greene's  works),  both  of  1592. 
I   should   be   glad   to   know   of  any   earlier 
instances,  and  should  also  be  grateful  for 
any  allusion  to   "  trunk -hose,"  in  any  way 
descriptive,    within    the    dates   above   men- 
tioned.    The  earliest  description  of  this  form 
of  hose  I  know  is  in  Bulwer's  '  Pedigree  of  the 
English    Gallant,'    which    is    retrospective, 
although    it    gains    some    weight    from    his 
remark,     "  Bombasted    paned    hose     \\ere, 
since  I  can  remember,  in  fashion."     Randle 
Holme's  definition  ('  Acad.  Arm.,'  1688)  is  not 
of  great  value,  except  for  his  remark  that 
"  trunk-breeches  "  were  a  distinctive  feature 
of    pages'    livery,    which    we    find    to    have 
been  the  case  all  over  civilized  Europe  up  to 
about  1700  or  thereabouts. 

(2)  "  Canions  (of  hose)." — The  stock  defi- 
tion  in  Fairholt,  Planche,'  &c.,  docilely  copied 
in  most  modern  dictionaries,  &c.,  is,  I  am 
confident,  erroneous.     H.   Estiemie   ('Deux 
Dialogues,'  &c.)  mentions  them  es  a  novelty 
in  1579,  but,  alas  !    omits  to  say  what  they 
are.     I   have   my   opinion   as   to   the   sense, 
based    upon    contemporary    allusions,     but 
require  confirmation,  whether  from  English, 
French,  Spanish,  or  other  writers  of  Eliza- 
bethan or  Jacobean  date. 

May  I  add  that,  as  I  know  the  modern 
bibliography  (English,  French,  and  German) 
of  costume  by  heart,  none  but  first-hand 
authorities  are  of  use  ? 

FRANCIS  M.  KELLY. 

Brook  Farm,  Little  Marcle,  Ledbury. 

'  PETER  SNOOK.'  —  Who  wrote  'Peter 
Snook,'  and  where  did  it  first  appear  ?  It 
was  reprinted  in  book  -  form  under  the  title 
'Peter  Snook,  a  Tale  of  the  City;  Follow 
your  Nose,  and  other  Strange  Tales.'  The 
volume  included  'Chartley.'  'The  Lodging- 
House  Bewitched,'  and'  '  The  Invisible 
Gentleman.'  The  last  appeared  in  The 
Dublin  University  Magazine,  vol.  iii.  p.  672, 
and  was  signed  "B."  O.  R.  B. 

Chicago. 


MRS.  MICHAEL  ARNE. — This  lady  was  the 
original  Leonora  in  Isaac  Bickerstaffe's  and 
Charles  Dibdin's  successful  musical  play 
'  The  Padlock,'  which  was  produced  at 
Drury  Lane  on  3  Oct.,  1768.  On  5  Nov., 
1766  she  married  Michael  Arne,  the  son  of 
Dr.  Thomas  Augustine  Arne,  the  musical 
composer.  Michael  Arne  died  in  1786,  and 
his  wife  predeceased  him.  I  shall  be  obliged 
to  any  one  who  can  tell  me  the  exact  date 
of  her  death.  Before  her  marriage  she 
was  Elizabeth  Wright. 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

DUPTJIS,  VIOLINIST. — Is  anything  known 
of  this  man  ?  He  was  a  French  musician 
who  performed  in  England. 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

ATTTHOR  WANTED. — Will  anybody  inform 
me  where  I  can  find  a  poem  on  the  evils  of 
gold — possibly  entitled  '  The  Guinea  ' — in 
which  each  verse  ends  thus  : — 

And  all  for  thee,  vile  yellow  slave. 

STEPHEN  COLERIDGE. 
The  Ford,  Chobham,  Surrey. 

JOHN  ESTEN  COOKE.  —  In  collecting- 
material  for  a  biography  of  John  Esten 
Cooke  (Virginia  novelist  and  historian ,. 
1830-86)  I  have  located  several  hundred 
pertinent  letters,  and  have  been  granted 
permission  by  members  of  the  author's 
family  to  use  his  diaries,  note-books,  and 
manuscripts.  Can  any  reader  refer  me  to- 
additional  letters  or  to  articles  by  Cooke 
which  appeared  in  newspapers  and  non- 
catalogued  magazines,  or  give  me  any' 
information  whatsoever  concerning  the  life 
and  works  of  this  writer  ?  A  direct  reply 
will  be  appreciated. 

JOHN  OWEN  BEATY. 
Columbia  University,  New  York  City. 

JOSEPH  HILL,  COWPER'S  FRIEND  AND 
CORRESPONDENT.  —  I  'should  be  glad  to 
obtain  any  information  about  his  parentage 
and  career.  What  evidence  is  there  that  he 
was  a  schoolfellow  with  Cowper  at  West- 
minster ?  When  did  he  die  ?  The  last 
letter  which  Cowper  wrote  to  him  is  dated 
10  Dec.,  1793.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

SYCAMORE  TREE  ADMIRED  BY  RUSKIN. — 
In  the  Haslemere  Road,  Crouch  End,  is  a 
noble  sycamore  tree  about  which  there  is 
a  tradition  that  it  was  greatly  admired  by 
John  Ruskin.  What  authority  is  there  for 
this  belief  ?  Is  the  tree  mentioned  in  any 
of  Ruskin's  books  ?  J. 

Crouch  Hill,  N. 


a s.  xi.  MAY i,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


BISHOPS  OF  BELGIUM  AND  NORTHERN 
FRANCE. — Is  any  book  to  be  found  giving 
a  complete  list  of  bishops  of  the  cathedrals 
of  Belgium  and  Northern  France  from  the 
earliest  times  to  the  present  day  ?  DE  T. 

FRANCESCO  MARIA,  CARDINAL  DE  MEDICI, 
CIRCA  1700. — I  have  consulted  the  '  Catholic 
Encyclopaedia,'  but  see  no  reference  to  this 
Cardinal.  I  should  be  thankful  for  a  few 
biographical  details. 

ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

"  EVIL  AND  GOOD  ARE  GrOD'S  RIGHT    HAND 

AND  LEFT." — So  wrote  Bailey  in  the  Prelude 
to  his  '  Festus  '  :  a  pantheistic  line,  chiefly 
remarkable  for  its  reversal  of  the  usual 
connotations  of  "  dexter  "  and  "  sinister." 

On  9  April,  1915,  there  appeared  in  The 
Times  a  letter  from  Sir  George  Bird  wood 
which  ended  with  the  words  : — 
"  the  East,  where,  still,  God  is  all  in  all,  and  good 
and  evil  are  regarded  as  His  right  hand  and  left." 
Does  Sir  George  Birdwood  quote,  and  did 
Bailey  misquote,  some  Eastern  proverb  ?    If 
so,  what  is  its  original  form  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

MACAULAY  AND  NEWMAN. — In  vol.  ii. 
chap.  xii.  p.  290  of  the  Cabinet  Edition,  1880, 
of  Sir  George  Trevelyan's  *  Life  and  Letters 
of  Lord  Macaulay,'  there  is  this  passage  from 
the  historian's  Diary,  dated  14  Oct.,  1850  : — 

"  Among  other  things  I  read  Newman's  Lec- 
tures, which  have  just  been  published.  They  are 
ingenious  enough,  and,  I  dare  say,  cogent  to 
those  people  who  call  themselves  Anglo-Catholics ; 
to  me  they  are  futile  as  any  Rabbinical  tradition. 
One  lecture  is  evidently  directed  against  me, 
though  not  by  name  ;  and  I  am  quite  willing 
that  the  public  should  judge  between  us." 

Is  it  [known  to  what  particular  lecture 
Macaulay  was  referring  ?  I  shall  feel  obliged 
for  any  information.  F.  C.  WHITE. 

71,  Newfoundland  Road,  Cardiff. 

CANADIAN  MEDAL.  —  There  is  in  my 
possession  a  gold  medal  that  belonged  to 
my  grand -uncle.  It  measures  about  an 
inch  and  three -eighths  in  diameter,  and  is 
provided  with  a  ring  and  a  narrow  blue 
ribbon.  On  the  one  side,  in  the  centre,  a 
beaver  is  represented  cutting  down  a  tree, 
with  the  owner's  name  and  the  words 
"Patience  and  Perseverance"  engraved 
round  it.  On  the  other  side,  in  the  centre, 
there  is  a  canoe  with  four  figures  in  it, 
encircled  in  two  lines  by  "  Beaver  Club," 
"Fortitude  in  Distress,"  and  the  date  1785. 

I  showed  it  some  years  ago  to  an  old 
Hudson  Bay  official,  but  he  could  not  tell 


me,  either  then  or  later,  anything  as  to  its 
origin.  Perhaps  some  Canadian  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  may  help  me.  J.  A.  C. 

FORTNUM  &  MASON. — In  The  Leisure 
Hour  for  1888,  p.  216,  last  note  in  *  Varieties,' 
occurs  the  following  : — 

"  In  the  Journal  of  Mrs.  Papendiek  the  origin  of 
this  well-known  house  is  described.  When  the 
King  George  III.  was  removed  from  Windsor  to 
Kew  during  his  mental  affliction  in  1788,  Fortnum, 
one  of  his  four  Royal  Footmen,  begged  to  resign 
from  infirm  health.  He  then  settled  as  a  grocer  in 
Piccadilly." 

If  any  of  your  readers  could  afford  infor- 
mation on  the  following  points,  I  should  feel 
grateful : — 

(a)  The     immediate     ancestry     of     this 
(Richard,  I  believe)  Fortnum. 

(b)  The  more  remote  origin  of  the  people 
bearing    this    peculiar    surname,    and    the 
meaning  of  it. 

(c)  The  status  of  the  four  Royal  Footmen. 
I   may   add    that    this   Fortnum   had   a 

brother  (I  believe  it  was),  who  held  a  com- 
mission in  the  Army,  and  died  at  the  age  of 
80,  walking  ten  mites  daily  up  to  his  decease, 
and  whose  son,  Charles  Edward  Drury 
Fortnum,  F.S.A.,  used  to  say  that  he  was 
the  discoverer  of  the  Burra  Burra  mines. 
He  wrote  a  work  on  Majolica,  and  presented 
a  famous  emerald  engraved  with  a  head  of 
Christ  to  Queen  Victoria.  Frederick  Keats, 
Alderman,  and  some  time  a  Sheriff  of  Lon- 
don, was  related  to  the  first-named  Fortnum, 
whose  daughter  Eliza  he  married. 

Mi  RICOBDO. 

OKIGIN  OF  MEDAL. — Can  any  one  give  the 
origin  of  the  following  medal  and  the  object 
of  its  being  struck  ?  Copper  or  bronze,  2  in. 
diam.  Obverse,  a  naked  child,  holding  a 
torch;  legend,  "  La  teat  Scintillula  Forsan." 
Reverse,  a  wreath,  containing  an  inscription 
with  the  date  1858,  and  the  legend  "  Hoc 
Pretium  Give  Servato  Tulit."  J.  T.  T. 

"  ANDREW  HALLIDAY."  —  I  shall  feel 
obliged  if  you  or  any  of  your  readers  can 
inform  me  whether  there  are  any  surviving 
members  of  the  family  of  the  late  Mr.  Andrew 
Halliday  Duff,  who  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Savage  Club,  London,  and  wrote  books 
and  plays  under  the  name  Andrew  Halliday, 
I  believe,  up  to  1872.  Particulars  of  his 
family  and  literary  history  are  given  in  the 
D.N.B.';  but  I  wish  to  trace  a  special 
contribution,  signed  by  him,  presumably 
about  the  year  1868,  to  the  columns  of  The 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [ii  s.  XL  MAY  i,  1915. 


People's  Journal  that  circulated  in  Banff- 
shire.  It  is  probable  that  the  date,  or  the 
article  itself,  maybe  discovered  if  reference 
can  be  made  to  the  Halliday  MSS.  that  may 
now  be  extant.  A.  G. 

DE  MEBIET  CKEST.— In  1883  Mr.  B.  W. 
Greenfield  contributed  to  the  Somerset 
Archaeological  Society "*&  Proceedings  an  article 
on  the  Somersetshire  family  of  Meriet, 
which  was  published  in  book-form  with 
additions  and  corrections  in  1914.  Mr. 
Greenfield's  MSS.  contain  the  following 
note  : — 

Copy  of  Mr.  John  Batten's  Abstract  of  Deeds  in 
possession  of  the  Earl  of  ilchester,  and  made 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Bond  of  Tyneham  Wareham. 

Deed  No.  6.  John  de  Meriet  releases  to  Matilda, 
late  wife  of  his  father  John,  all  her  rights  in  Great 
Lopen  and  Great  Stratton.  Seal,  Meriet  and 
Beauchamp  quartered  ;  crest,  on  a  helmet  a  dog, 
probably  a  greyhound,  standing  on  a  cap  of 
maintenance.  40  Ed.  III.  (13  April,  1372). 

No.  9.  John  de  Meriet  enfeoffs  Rich.  Palmer, 
John  Hay  ward  and  Nich.  Beck,  chaplains, 
Compton  Dondene  and  Brodmerston ;  same  seal, 
47  Ed.  III. 

No.  11.  John  de  Meriet  gives  letters  patent  to 
Sir  Thomas  de  Bouckland  to  attorn  tenants  of 
manors  of  Great  Lopen  and  Great  Stratton; 
same  seal,  47  Ed.  III. 

No.  21.  George  de  Meriet  grants  to  Thomas, 
Duke  of  Surrey,  and  others  the  manor  of  Brode- 
merston.  Seal,  crest  of  Meryet  on  a  helmet. 
21  Rich.  II.  (20  March,  1398). 

Ilchester  Muniments. 

See  p.  124  of  '  Genealogy.'  I.  shall  be  glad 
to  know  if  there  are  any  copies  of  these 
deeds  now  in  existence,  or  if  a  copy  of  the 
arms  and  crest  can  be  procured. 

DOUGLAS  MERRITT. 
Rhinebeck,  N.Y. 

BUMBLEPUPPY. — What  is  the  game  of 
bumblepuppy  ?  In  The  Liverpool  Mercury 
of  23  Oct.,  1829,  it  is  stated  that  a  publican 
in  Shaw's  Brow,  Liverpool,  was  charged  with 
having  allowed  the  game  of  bumblepuppy  to 
be  played  on  his  premises.  In  the  issue  of 
30  October  a  correspondent  writes  complain 
ing  of  the  prohibition  of  bumblepuppy  in 
public-houses.  He  says  the  game  is  never 
played  for  money,  and  that  ale  and  spirits 
are  the  only  stakes  allowed.  F.  H.  C. 

[The  '  N.E.D.'  describes  the  game  as  a  sorb  ^ 
out-of-doors  "bagatelle,"  played  with  leaden 
marbles,  and  adds  that  the  name  was  also  appliec 
humorously  to  "home,"  i.e.  unscientific  whist 
The  instances  of  the  latter  use  come,  however 
from  the  eighties  of  the  last  century.  Several  note 
on  the  game  will  be  found  at  10  S.  vii.  306,  456 
viii.  72,  293.J 


J.  T.  GILBERT,  F.S.A. — Can  any  one  supply 

ne  with  information  concerning  this  writer  ? 

In  1871  he  contributed  to  the  Second  Report 

f    the    Royal    Commission    on    Historical 

Manuscripts,  p.  223,  a  description  of  an  old 

~rish  MS.  in  which  I  am  interested,  and  again 

lluded  to  it  in  the  Thirteenth  Report,  1892. 

'.    believe    he    died    since    the    latter    date. 

Neither   the    '  D.N.B.'    nor   Webb's    '  Com- 

aendium  of  Irish  Biography  '  mentions  him. 

J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 
[Sir  John  Thomas  Gilbert  died  23  May,  1898,  and 
:hree  columns  are  devoted  to  him  in  the  First  Sup- 
plement to  the  *  D.N.B.'     Lady  Gilbert  published 
a  Life  of  her  husband  in  1905.  j 

R.  SERRES. — Biographical  or  other  infor- 
mation about  this  marine  paintor  is  desired. 
[  have  seen  several  pictures  by  him  which 
are  sufficiently  in  the  manner  of  Dominique 
and  J.  T.  Serres  to  suggest  relationship  to 
them  ;  but  I  find  nothing  about  him  in 
biographical  dictionaries  which  mention 
them.  E.  RIMBAULT  DIBDIN. 

Walker  Art  Gallery,  Liverpool. 


CROMWELL'S   IRONSIDES. 
(11  S.  xi.  181,  257,  304.) 

1    HAVE   to   thank   MR.    PIERPOINT   for  his 
reference  to  Josiah  Ricraft's  '  Survey,'  &c., 
which    I    have    compared    with    the    1647 
edition,  and  find  correct.     It,  however,  does 
not  affect  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  Iron- 
sides," and  is  an  additional  proof  that  the 
Elural  only  was  applied  to  Cromwell.    Cleive- 
ind's  mention  of  "  lobsters  "  will  be  found 
in  my  final  article.     Apart  from  ERASDON'S 
and  MR.  BOLT'S  con  temporary  in  stances,  the 
former  apparently  derived  from  the  '  N.E.D.' 
or  The  English  Historical    Review,   and  the 
latter   from   Dr.   C.   H.  Firth's   '  Cromwell,' 
I  have  only  modern  instances  supplied  me. 
These  are  of  no  weight  in  a  question  of  his- 
torical fact,  and  it  is  not  derogatory  to  any 
of  the  authors  cited  to  say  so.     Nearly  all 
modern  writers  have  based  themselves  upon 
S.  R.  Gardiner,  and  it  is  S.  R.  Gardiner  whom 
I  am  impeaching.     ERASDON  thinks  I  am 
"  rather  severe  "  in  my  remarks  about  him.1. 
Of  course,  if  this  were  the  only  unjustifiable 
inference  on  the  part  of  Gardiner  that  I  had 
encountered,  my  comment  might  be  deemed 
too  harsh.     But  I  have  found  that  this  sort 
of  thing  (and  worse)  is  fairly  continuous  in 
Gardiner's  histories,  as  far  as  Cromwell  is 


ii  s.  XL  MAY  i,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


concerned.  At  the  proper  time  and  in  the 
proper  place.  I  hope  to  give  my  reasons  for 
passing  a  much  severer  judgment  upon 
Gardiner. 

(a)  MODERN  AUTHORITIES  AND  THEIR  DATA. 
Two  modern  works  should  be  mentioned. 

(1)  The  first  is  Dr.  C.  H.  Firth's  '  Cromwell's 
Army,'   a  learned  work  of  research  which 
does  not  attempt  to  explain  the  term  "  Iron- 
aides."     On   p.    119   (ed.    1912)   there   is     a 
reference,  "  Cromwell's  Ironsides,  the  typical 
cavalry  regiment  of  the  Eastern  Association, 
had  rio  carbines." 

(2)  The  second  modern  work  of  research  is 
the   '  New  English    Dictionary,'   edited    by 
Sir  Jas.   Murray.     I  am  reluctant  even  to 
seem  to  belittle  this  most  valuable  compila- 
tion, but  cannot  help  saying  that  its  article 
"Ironside — Ironsides  "  ought  to  be  rewritten, 
and  its  quotations  corrected.     I  have  ana- 
lyzed arid  verified  this  article  as  follows  : — 

"  IRONSIDE also  (sing.)  IRONSIDES.    1.  Sing. 

A  name  given  to  a  man  of  great  hardihood  or  bravery 
[italics  mine] ;  spec,  in  Eng.  Hist.  (Ironside)  to 
Edmund  II.,  king  of  England  (A.D.  1016),  and  (also 
Ironsides)  to  Oliver  Cromwell ;  also, independently 
or  transf.,  to  other  persons.  In  the  case  of  Crom- 
well the  appellation  was  a  nickname  of  Royalist 
origin." 

The  definition  has  been  dictated  by  Gardiner, 
as  far  as  Cromwell  arid  his  men  are  con- 
cerned, like  the  article  on  "  Ironsides  "  in  the 
tenth  edition  of  '  The  Encyclopaedia  Bri- 
tannica  '  (which  candidly  refers  to  Gardiner 
and  to  no  one  else).  The  improbability  of 
the  supposition  that  Kupert  and  the  Royal- 
ists would  apply  such  a  laudatory  term  as 
"  Ironside  "  (in  the  singular)  to  one  upon 
<whom,  at  that  time,  they  were  exhausting 
terms  of  abuse  (see  Cleveland's  '  Character 
of  a  London  Diurnall ' ),  has  not  been  taken 
into  consideration. 

The  '  N.E.D.'s  '  first  two  instances  of  the 
singular  are  mediaeval  ones,  applied  to 
Edmund  II.  I  am  only  interested  in  point- 
ing out  that  the  plural  was  never  applied  to 
Edmund  Ironside.  Then  follows  : — 

(3)  "  a  1635.  Corbet,'  Poems,"  To  Ld.  Mordant,' 
154,  One  [of  the  guard  at  Windsor]  I  remember 

with  a  grisly  beard This  Ironside  tooke  hold, 

and  sodainly  Hurled  mee....Some  twelve  foote 
by  the  square." 

Bishop  Richard  Corbet's  poems  were  first 
published  in  1647.  The  Dictionary  gives  the 
date  as  a  1 635.  The  list  of  abbreviations  shows 
that  a  stands  for  ante.  From  the  spelling,  the 
quotation  has  probably  been  taken  from  a 
MS.  among  the  Ashmolean  MSS.,  though 
"  Ironside  "  is  also  used  in  the  first  printed 
edition.  Corbet  uses  the  word  "  Ironside  " 


sarcastically.  Therefore  it  should  be  noticed 
that  in  the  next  edition  of  1672  "  Ironsides  " 
has  been  substituted,  probably  because  it 
was  used  for  Cromwell,  and  was  still  more 
contemptuous  at  that  date. 

Then  follows  the  first  instance  applied  to 
Cromwell  (as  in  my  first  article) : — 

(4)  "  1644.     Mercurius    Civicus,    19-26    Sept., 
Monday    we    had    intelligence    that    Lieutenant 
General  Cromwell,   alias   Ironside,  for  that  title 
was  given  him  by  Prince  Rupert  after  his  defeat 
neare  York,"  &c. 

Now  this  is  the  only  known  instance  of  the 
singular  having  been  applied  to  Cromwell. 
Rupert  must  have  used  the  plural ;  how, 
otherwise,  does  it  happen  that  the  term  was 
never  again  applied  to  Cromwell  ? 

The  Parliamentary  newsbook  merely  gives 
a  piece  of  gossip — hearsay  evidence — which 
it  has  confused  with  its  writer's  own  reminis- 
cence of  Edmund  Ironside,  and  the  mistake 
is  a  very  natural  one.  The  writer  did  not 
know  the  meaning  of  "  Ironsides  "  at  the 
time.  Rupert  never  paid  any  compliment 
to  Cromwell,  and  was  fche  last  person  to  have 
done  so  after  his  defeat  at  Marston  Moor. 

(5)  "  1645.     «  Relation  of  Victory  on   Naseby 
Field  '  in  Eng.  Hist.  Rev.  (1899)  17',  News  being 
brought  them ....  that  Ironsides  was  comming  to 
joyne  with  the  Parliament's  Army." 

(This  is  ERASDON'S  instance.) 

I  have  been  unable  to  trace  this  quotation 
in  The  English  Historical  Review,  nor  is  it  on 
p.  17  of  the  1899  volume.  But  it  merely 
proves  that  the  plural  was  applied  to  Crom- 
well. ^  S.  R.  Gardiner  rather  inferred  the 
contrary.  Later  on  I  shall  give  three  entirely 
new  instances  of  the  plural  applied  to  Crom- 
well alone. 

(6)  "  1647.     Trapp,  '  Comm.  Acts,'  xix.  9,  So 
indefatigable  a  preacher  was  Paul,  a  very. . .  .iron- 
sides." 

The  Dictionary  here  has  omitted  two  words, 
and  these  two  words  are  supplemented  by 
the  next  sentence.  John  Trapp 's  comment 
upon  Acts  xix.  9  runs,  in  full : — 

"  So  indefatigable  a  preacher  was  Paul,  a  very 
XaX/cevrepos  or  Ironsides.  He  had  a  golden  wit  in 
an  iron  body,  as  one  saith  of  Jul.  Scaliger." 

"  Brazenbo  welled,"  "ironsides,"  or  "an  iron 
body "  ;  all  clearly  referring  to  physical 
endurance  and  not  to  moral  qualities,  with 
which  they  are  coupled  !  What  better 
refutation  could  there  be  of  the  Dictionary's 
definition  as  regards  Cromwell  ? 

(7)  "  1660.    Burney,    K^5.  Aupov    (1661),    97, 

Henrie    the    8 who    appeared     an    ironsidea 

against  the  Principalities  of  darknesse." 

But  '  Ke/oSwrrov  Aw/oov,  King  Charles  II. 
represented  to  the  Houses  of  Parliament 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [11  s.  XL  MAY  i,  1915. 


as  the  Strength,  Honour,  and  Peace  of 
the  Nations,'  is  not  the  sort  of  book  to 
contain  a  phrase  ever  employed  to  praise 
Cromwell.  Nor  was  Richard  Burney,  who 
preached  the  eight  sermons  in  it  at 
St.  Mildred's,  Canterbury,  in  1660,  likely  to 
have  recalled  any  such  term.  The  book  was 
published  on  27  Dec.,  1660  (and  not  in  1661), 
and  the  quotation  in  full  is  : — 

"  Henriethe  8  was  none  of  the  least  speculators 
of  Divine  Providence,  who  appeared  as  an  iron- 
sides against  the  Principalities  of  darknesse,  he 
was  a  man  of  prodigious  courage,  ready  to  fight 
the  Devil  in  the  reformation  of  religion." 
I  do  not  think  I  shall  be  wrong  in  commenting 
that  "  ironsides  "  here  means  "  well  armed," 
and  that 'courage  is  separately  specified  in  the 
same  sentence.  The  plural  is  again  used. 

(8)  '  1C03.  '  Flagellum  ;  or,  O.  Cromwell,'  vi., 
in  'Harl.  Misc.'  (1753). ..  .Hence  he  [Cromwell] 
acquired  that  teirible  Name  of  Ironsides." 

Janxes  Heath's  '  Flagellum ;  or,  The  Life 
and  Death,  Birth  and  Burial  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well,' &c.,  was  published  in  1663.  Thus  far 
the  Dictionary  is  right.  But  the  Harleian 
reprint  of  1753,  here  alone  referred  to,  is 
much  altered.  Thus  the  quotation  from  it, 
given  above,  is  quite  wrong  and  worthless. 
On  p.  29  of  the  first  edition  this  passage  runs  : 

"  Cromwell  here  [at  Marston  Moor]  made  a  very 
great  slaughter  and  carnage,  especially  in  the 
rout  and  pursuit,  purposely  to  make  his  name 
terrible,  this  being  his  first  and  grand  appear- 
ance, gaining  here  the  title  of  Ironsides,  from  the 
impenetrable  strength  of  his  troops,  which  could  by 
no  means  be  broken  or  divided." 
The  passage  italicized  is  not  original,  and 
was  taken  from  '  The  Perfect  Politician,' 
published  in  February,  1660.  (Thomason's 
date  is  confirmed  by  an  advertisement  in 
Mercurius  Politicus.)  The  plural  is  used 
in  both. 

Cavalry,  in  those  days,  charged  at  a  trot, 
not  a  gallop,  keeping  very  close  together, 
"every  left-hand  man's  knee  close  locked 
under  his  right-hand  man's  left  ham  "  (see 
C.  H.  Firth's  '  Cromwell's  Army,'  pp.  142-3, 
and  notes).  A  wall  of  ironclad  men,  operat- 
ing on  horseback  in  this  way,  would  justifi- 
ably be  described  as  of  "  impenetrable 
strength."  Neither  courage  nor  any  other 
moral  quality  is  inferred.  Had  it  been, 
Heath  would  not  have  quoted  the  passage. 
MB.  BOLT  will  find  his  answer  in  this  to  his 
quotation  from  Dr.  C.  H.  Firth's  '  Cromwell.' 

The  '  N.E.D.'s  '  ninth  quotation  is  dated 
1898,  and  is  thus  not  to  the  point.  The 
Dictionary  then  continues  : — 

11 2.  pi.  (Ironsides)  Applied  to  Cromwell's 
troopers  in  the  Civil  War  ;  hence  allusively  in  later 
uses.  The  sing,  is  sometimes  used  of  one  member 
of  such  a  force  :  a  Puritan  warrior  ;  a  devout 


soldier  of  the  Puritan  type.  As  applied  to 
Cromwell's  regiment  it  may  have  been  orig.  a 
possessive,  *  Ironside's  men  ' :  cf.  the  '  Queen's,' 
*  Prince  or  Wales' 's,'  and  similar  modern  titles  of 
regiments.  See  also  Lieut.-Col.  Ross,  '  Oliver 
Cromwell  and  his  Ironsides.'  " 

Since  Lilly  states  that  the  title  arose  from 
the  fact  that  Cromwell  and  his  horsemen 
wore  iron  armour,  this  second  part  of  the 
definition  is  a  mistake.  I  am  not  concerned 
with  the  modern  false  meanings  in  the  second 
part,  but  Lieut.-Col.  (W.  G.  •?)  Ross's  (book  ?) 
'  Cromwell  and  his  Ironsides  '  I  have  not 
succeeded  in  tracing. 

(9)  "  1648.  '  Resol.  King's  subj.  Cornwall,'  "  &c. 
This  was  set  out  by  me  in  my  first  article  in 
full.     It  does  not  support  the  definition,  and 
very  decidedly  disproves   Gardiner's  asser- 
tions about  it. 

(10)  "  1648.     Let.  8  Aug.    in    Moderate  (ibid. 
[i.e.,  the   Thomason     tracts]   CCCLXXXII.    No.   21 
E  ij),     These    Ironsides  advancing    make  them 
search  every  corner  for  security." 

Here  the  reference,  "  CCCLXXXII,  No.  21 
E  ij,"  is  unintelligible.  It  should  run, 
"  The  Moderate,  No.  5,  for  8-15  Aug.,  1648, 
p.  35.  [E.  458  (21).]"  The  passage  in  full 
renders  it  evident  that  once  more  the 
definition  is  not  supported : 

"  The  deliverance  and  destruction  of  six  armies 
by  the  Lieut.-Gen.  [Cromwell's]  unparallel'd 
gallantry  in  the  North  is  not  yet  forgotten  by 
them,  and  these  Iron  -  sides  advancing  make 
them  [the  Scots]  search  every  corner  for  securitie, 
standing  in  as  great  feare  of  him  as  London 
doth  of  taking  Colchester. 

Mabbott,  the  Leveller,  writer  of  this 
periodical,  is  remarkable  for  adopting  vulgar 
nicknames.  This  is  the  only  reason  why 
his  The  Moderate  can  be  cited  among  the 
Parliamentary  newsbooks  as  mentioning 
the  term  "  Ironsides."  The  others  avoided 
the  nickname. 

(11)  "  1667.     Lilly,  '  Life  and  Times,'  "  &c. 

I  set  out  this  quotation  more  fully  in  my 
first  article,  and  rely  upon  it  to  disprove 
the  'N.E.D.'s  '  definition.  For  that  reason 
I  do  not  repeat  it  here. 

The  '  N.E.D.'s  '  final  three  instances  are 
dated  1859  and  later,  the  last  being  the 
quotation  from  S.  R.  Gardiner's  '  Hist.  Civil 
War  '  about  Pontefract,  which  I  exposed  by 
citing  the  passage  referred  to  in  the  '  N.E.D.'s* 
ninth  quotation. 

The  third  part  of  the  '  N.E.D.'s  '  defini- 
tion is,  of  course,  not  in  dispute. 

To  sum  up  :  the  '  N.E.D.'s  '  definition  of 
"  Ironside  "  and  "  Ironsides,"  that  both 
were  "  a  name  given  to  a  man  of  great  hardi- 
hood or  bravery,"  is  not  supported  by  its 
own  evidence  as  regards  the  plural  form,  with 


11  S.  XI.  MAY  1,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


which  Cromwell  and  his  men  can  alone  be 
definitely  identified.  Moreover,  two  of  the 
Dictionary's  own  witnesses  refute  its  defini- 
tion. These  are  John  Trapp  and  William 
Lilly,  and  when  their  statements  are  com- 
pared with  Lord  Hopton's  definition  of 
"  lobsters  "  (set  out  in  my  first  article),  it  is 
clear  that  "  lobsters  "  and  "  ironsides  "  had 
precisely  the  same  origin  and  meaning. 

There  has  never  been  the  slightest  justi- 
fication for  attributing  any  sort  of  moral 
quality  to  either  "  lobsters  "  or  "  ironsides." 
Nor  was  "  Ironsides  "  abusive.  It  was 
descriptive,  and,  as  Lilly  says,  referred  to 
the  "  iron  "  armour,  ""head-pieces,  back- 
and  breast -plates,"  with  which  Cromwell 
and  his  horsemen  were  equipped.  One  has 
only  to  glance  at  any  contemporary  engrav- 
ing of  Cromwell  to  see  its  appropriateness. 
J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 
(To  be  continued.) 


"  HABBIE  SIMPSON  "  (11  S.  xi.  229).— 
Robert  Sempill's  vigorous  lyric,  '  The  Life 
and  Death  of  the  Piper  of  Kilbarchan,'  in,a 
stanza  favoured  and  made  famous  by  Burns, 
tells  probably  all  that  is  known  of  this  local 
celebrity.  The  tribute  is  in  James  Watson's 
'  Choice  Collection  of  Comic  and  Serious 
Scots  Poems,'  published  in  1711.  The  poet 
refers  to  the  various  activities  of  the  piper — 
among  the  harvesters,  at  festivities,  fairs, 
"  Clark -plays,"  horse-races,  and  so  on — and 
also  indicates  the  distinction  he  held  as  a 
player  at  football,  and  the  leading  position 
he  invariably  took,  "  with  Kittock  hinging 
at  his  side,"  when  a  bride  was  being  conducted 
to  her  new  home.  Sempill  thus  concludes 
his  eulogy  : — 

Alas  !   for  him,  my  Heart  is  sair, 

For  of  his  Springs  I  gat  a  skair, 

At  every  Play,  Race,  Feast,  and  Fair, 

but  Guile  or  greed. 
We  need  not  look  for  Piping  mair, 

son  Habbie  's  dead  ! 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

When  Habbie  Simson  was  -born  or  died  has 
never,  so  far  as  I  know,  been  discovered. 
His  tombstone,  many  years  ago,  was  in 
Kilbarchan  Parish  Churchyard,  but  was  so 
defaced  that  only  the  initials  H.  S.  and  a 
figure — some  supposed  of  bagpipes,  others 
a  flasher's  chopper — could  be  traced. 

In  1810  there  was  a  family  named  An- 
derson resident  in  Kilbarchan  stated  to 
be  related  to  Habbie,  on  his  mother's  side. 

The  statue  referred  to  by  MR.  ARDAGH 
was  in  the  steeple  of  the  church  or  school- 
room, which  I  have  often  seen. 


That  Habbie  had  a  son  there  is  no  doubt, 
for  he  appears  in  connexion  with  the  son  of 
the  author  of  Habbie's  'Elegy,'  who,  it  is 
said,  once  so  offended  his  father  that  for 
some  time  they  did  not  speak  to  one  an- 
other, and  at  length  obtained  forgiveness  by 
promising  to  add  a  stanza  to  the  '  Elegy/ 
which  he  did  as  follows  : — 

It 's  now  these  bags  are  a'  forfairn 
That  Habbie  left  to  Rab  his  bairn, 
Though  they  war  sew'd  wi'  Hollan  yairn 

And  silken  thread, 
It  maksna,  they  war  fill'd  wi'  shairn 
Sin'  Habbie  's  dead. 

Robert  Sempill  of  Beltrees  was  this  son ;  he 
followed  his  father  in  1625,  and  was  the 
author  of  '  The  Life  and  Death  of  the  Piper 
of  Kilbarchan.'  Both  Ramsay  and  William 
Hamilton  (of  Gilbertfield)  acknowledge 
this  in  Ramsay's  '  Familiar  Epistles  '  (vol.  i. 
pp.  118-22,  London,  1761). 

The  Elegy  would  occupy  too  much  space 
in  (  N.  &  Q.,'  but  should  MR.  ARDAGH  find 
difficulty  in  obtaining  it,  I  shall  be  glad  to- 
send  him  a  copy. 

A  painting  of  Habbie  Simson  was  in  the 
possession  of  John  Buchanan,  Esq.,  of 
Greenock  in  1843.  See  '  Poems  of  the  Senv 
pills  of  Beltrees,'  Edinburgh,  1849,  by  Jas. 
Paterson.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

MACBRIDE  (11  S.  xi.  266).— Was  not 
Admiral  Macbride  the  son  of  that  honoured 
and  beloved  minister  of  Ballymoney,  County 
Antrim,  whose  monument  in  the  parish 
church  begins  : — 

"  Here  lies  the  body  of  the  Reverend  Robert 
Macbride.  Truly  pious.  Always  chearful.  He 
lived  in  friendship  with  the  good  men  of  all 
persuasions"  ? 

It  is  yet  remembered  in  that  remote  village 
that  the  admiral  ran  away  to  sea  because 
his  father,  riding  to  preach  in  the  country 
on  Sunday,  found  his  boy  at  a  cockfight,  and 
bitterly  upbraided  him. 

Some  forty  years  ago  some  University 
distinction  won  by  a  descendant  of  the 
admiral  drew  forth  a  correspondence  in 
The  Athenceum,  in  the  course  of  which  a 
letter  from  a  local  antiquary  established  the 
fact  that  the  admiral  was  from  Ballymoney, 
The  Rev.  John  Macbride  of  Belfast  is 
believed  to  have  been  the  father  of  the 
minister  of  Ballymoney,  who  was  born  in, 
the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  name  is  spelt  on  the  marble  slab  with 
only  one  capital  letter,  if  my  recollection 
does  not  play  me  false.  Macbride  is  the 
usual  form  in' Ulster  for  this  not  uncommon 
name.  There  is  no  mention  in  the  epitaph 
of  this  "truly  pious,  always  chearful" 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [i  is.  XL  MAY  1,1915. 


minister  of  his  Scottish  ancestry.  On  the 
tombs  of  some  early  settlers  the  Ulster  Scots 
gave  the  coat  armour  of  their  forefathers, 
and  recorded  the  name  of  their  Scottish 
homes,  but  this  custom  would  seem  to  have 
lapsed  in  later  generations.  Possibly  the 
tomb  of  the  Belfast  minister  would  give  the 
link  required.  Y.  T. 

Some  information  about  this  family, 
•spelled  Macbride  by  the  later  generations,  will 
be  found  in  8  S.  vi.  12,  178,  372,  in  answer  to 
a  query  by  MR.  JOHN  MCLAREN  McBRYDE, 
Jun.,  1205,  Bolton  Street,  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land. 

The  Matriculation  Begister,  as  printed 
by  both  Boase  and  Foster,  gives  John 
David  Macbride  as  the  son  of  Admiral 
John  David  Macbride  ;  but  I  believe  this  to 
be  a  mistake.  Dr.  J.  D.  Macbride  used  to 
say  that  he  was  called  John  after  his  father 
«,nd  David  after  his  uncle,  the  M.D.  and 
medical  writer.  I  have  many  documents  in 
which  the  Admiral  is  called  John  Macbride. 
And  what  appears  to  be  the  draft  of  the 
inscription  for  his  tomb  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  John  Macbride,  Ad- 
miral of  the  Blue,  and  Ursula  his  Wife,  eldest 
daughter  of  W'n  Folkes,  Esqr,  of  Hillington  Hall, 
Norfolk.  She  departed  this  life  Decr  1796.  He 
14,  1800." 


been  the  fashion  in  recent  times  to  treat  him 
as  a  Czech,  yet  he  wrote  of  himself,  "  Ego 
certe  me  Germanum  esse  et  profiteer  et 
glorior."  Horawitz  draws  attention  to  the 
material  for  the  history  of  Humanism  to  be 
found  in  Lobkowitz's  poems  and  letters. 

The  pentameter  in  the  above  couplet  is 
modelled  on  Rutilius  Namatianus,  '  Carmen 
de  reditu  suo,'  i.  450, 

Bellerophonteas  sollicitudinibus. 
Examples  of  dactylic  hexameters  contain  - 
ng  only  three  words  are, 

Bellerophonteas  indignaretur  habenas. 

Claudian,  '  Panegyr.  de  IV.  Consulatu 

Honorii  Augusti,'  560  ; 
Innumerabilibus  legionibus  imperitabant. 
,  Sidonius,  Carmen  ii.  204  ; 

and 

Luxuriosorum  convivia  concelebrabat. 
Juvencus,  '  Hist.  Evangelica,'  iv.   193. 

It  is  through  the  Spanish  Jesuit 
Arevalo's  note  on  this  last  line,  "  Bolislao 
^obkowizio  tribuitur  distichum  quatuor  his 
verbis  :  Conturbabantur  ----  "  that  I  have 
Deen  able  to  trace  the  couplet. 

In  Athenseus,  iv.  162A,  there  is  an  elegiac 
poem  in  six  lines  on  the  Sophists,  attributed 
Hegesarider,  and  beginning, 


This  is  in  the  handwriting  of  his  son.    I  think 
the  grave  is  at  Sunninghill.  A.  T.  M. 

"  CONTURBABANTUR  CONSTANTINOPOLI- 
TANI "(US.  xi.  109,  156,  174).— The  author 
•of  the  distich, 

Conturbabantur  Constantinopolitani 
Innumerabilibus  sollicitudinibus , 

is  Boguslav  von  Lobkowitz  zu  Hassenstein 
(c.  1462-1510),  if  we  are  to  accept  the  evi 
dence  of  the  posthumously  published  collec 
.tion    of    his    Latin    verses  :     "  Illustris    ac 
generosi      D.D.      Bohuslai      Hasisteynii      a 
Lobkowitz,  &c.,  Baronis    BohemicC  Poetse 
Oratorisque    clarissimi   Farrago   Poematum 
in    ordinem   digestorum    ac     editorum    pe 
Thomam    Mitem    Nymburgenum,"   Prague 
1570,   in  which,  with  the  heading  '  De  Con 
stantinopoli,'  it  is  No.  20  of  '  Epigrammata, 
lib.  ii.      The  first   piece  in  the  collection   i 
.a    '  Carmen    Heroicum  ad  Imperatorem,    & 
Christianos  Beges,  de  bello  Turcis  inferendo 
An  account  and  pedigree  of  the  noble  family 
of  Lobkowitz   may  be  read  in  the  delight 
fully  quaint  German  of  Zedler's  '  Universa 
Lexicon ' ;  and  Horawitz  has  an  interestin 
article  on  this  particular  member  in  vol.  xh 
of  the   '  Allgemeine    Deutsche     Biographie 
where  it  is  pointed  out  that  though  it  has 


'our    lines    of  which    consist  of  two  words 
each,  and  the  others  of  two  words  joined  by 

i.  Joseph  Scaliger  translated  this  in 
his  '  Coniectanea  in  M.  Terentium  Varronem 
de  Lingua  Latina,'  Paris,  1565,  p.  2, 

Silonicaperones,  uibrissasperomenti  ,  &c. 

It  should,  perhaps,  have  been  noted  that, 
as  Lobkowitz's  collected  verse  did  not  appear 
till  twelve  years  after  Julius  Caesar  Scaliger'  s 
death,  the  '  Conturbabantur  '  couplet  must 
have  circulated  earlier,  as  it  is  quoted  in  the 


Poetice 


(see  p.  156,  ante). 

EDWARD  BENSI.Y. 


OXFORDSHIRE  LANDED  GENTRY  (11  S.  xi. 
266). — The  Visitation  of  Oxfordshire  in  1634 
was  published  by  the  Harleian  Society  in 
1  871,  with  the  Visitations  of  1566  and  1574. 
The  Visitations  of  1574  and  1634  were  also 
privately  printed  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps 
at  Middle  Hill.  The  Visitation  of  1668  has 
not  been  printed,  but  is  in  manuscript  at  the 
College  of  Arms.  With  regard  to  it,  however, 
reference  should  be  made  to  p.  xi  of  the 
Harleian  Society's  volume  of  Oxfordshire 
Visitations.  There  is  a  volume  of  Pedigrees 
and  Arms  of  Oxfordshire  Families  in  1665  in 
the  British  Museum,  Harl.  MS.  3966.  I  do 
not  think  there  is  any  county  history  of 
Oxfordshire.  H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

Killadoon,  Celbridge. 


us.  XL  MAY  i,i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


The  Visitation  of  1634  was  printed  by- the 
Harleian  Society  in  1871,  vol.  v.  pp.  240-337, 
of  its  Visitation  Series.  The  Preface  to  the 
volume  mentions  that  the  Visitation  of  1668 
is  probably  of  no  ver^?  great  genealogical 
value;  permission  to  print  a  list  of  names 
of  such  of  the  gentry  as  were  capable 
of  bearing  arms,  and  had  been  entered, 
could  not  be  obtained  from  the  Heralds' 
College.  A  Supplement  to  the  Visitation  of 
1634  was  announced  in  1909  as  a  "  prospec- 
tive publication  "  of  the  Society,  but  has  not 
yet  been  printed. 

There  is  not  a  comprehensive  history  of 
Oxfordshire.  Vol.  ii.  in  the  "  Victoria 
County  Histories "  has  been  published 
^1907),  but  deals  only  with  the  religious 
houses,  industries,  agriculture,  earthworks, 
and  sport.  Of  the  histories  of  portions  of 
the  county,  consult  Blomfield's  *  Deanery  of 
Bicester'  (1882-94);  Kennett's  'Parochial 
Antiquities ....  Counties  of  Oxford  and 
Bucks'  (1695,  and  new  edition,  1818);  the 
Transactions  of  the  Oxfordshire  Archaeo- 
logical Society ;  and  ,  publications  of  the 
Oxford  Historical  Society. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Your  correspondent  will  doubtless  find 
the  following  of  interest :  '  Antiquities  of 
Oxfordshire,'  Joseph  Skelton,  Oxford,  1823  ; 
*  Oxfordshire  Annals :  Lords  Lieutenant 
and  High  Sheriffs  of  Oxfordshire,  1086-1868,' 
John  Marriott  Davenport,  Oxford,  1869 ; 
'  History  of  Oxfordshire  '  ("  Popular  County 
Histories  "),  John  Meade  Falkner,  London, 
1899.  JOHN  HARRISON. 

Nottingham. 

SCHOOL  FOLK-LORE  (11  S.  xi.  277). — 
There  is  an  amount  of  school  folk-lore  and 
custom,  which  is,  in  fact,  disappearing, 
that  might  usefully  be  recorded  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
"by  those  who  can  speak  of  it  from  their  own 
personal  recollection.  For  instance,  there  is 
the  recurring  cycle  of  school  games,  which 
had  their  regular  "  seasons  "  before  the  time 
of  the  modern  higher  athleticism — marbles, 
peg-tops,  whipping-tops,  hoops,  and  such 
like,  which  formed  the  amusements  of 
schoolboys  after  school  hours  nofc  only  at 
-elementary  schools,  but  grammar  schools 
and  even  higher  places  of  education. 

To  come  back,  however,  to  the  matter 
more  especially  before  us— that  most  ob- 
jectionable form  of  punishment,  striking 
the  palm  of  the  hand  with  a  cane  or  ferrule. 
In  the  Victorian  era  the  cane  more  especi- 
ally was  in  the  hands  of  almost  every  peda- 
gogue, and  the  myth  that  a  few  hairs  from 


the  head — not  necessarily  from  one's  own 
head — laid  upon  the  palm  of  the  hand  before 
receiving  the  chastisement,  would  be  effectual 
in  mitigating  the  punishment,  was  almost 
universal.  Not,  however,  quite  in  the  way 
your  correspondent  suggests.  It  was  sup- 
posed that  the  hairs  had'the  effect  of  splitting 
the  cane,  and  thus  making  the  punishment 
ineffective.  The  belief  was  common,  and 
reference  to  it  as  acting  in  this  way  as  an 
anodyne  will  be  found  in  several  stories  of 
school  life  of  the  last  century. 

F.  A.  RUSSELL. 
116,  Arran  Road,  Catford,  S.E. 

In  my  boyhood  the  cane  was  the  instrument 
of  physical  punishment.  We  believed  that  if 
a  hair  was  inserted  in  one  of  the  little  canals 
which  run  from  one  end  to  the  other  of  a 
cane,  a  smart  blow  would  split  the  cane  and 
probably  hurt  the  master's  hand.  There 
may  be  some  connexion  between  this  belief 
and  the  two  beliefs  recorded  by  MB.  FRANK 
WARREN  HACKETT.  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

SIR  HOME  RIGGS  POPHAM  (US.  v.  70, 1 36). 
— Lest  any  future  inquirer  should  be  misled, 
it  would  be  as  well  to  state  that  the  Mrs. 
Popham  whose  death  is  recorded  at  the 
latter  reference  was  the  second  wife  of  Joseph 
Popham,  and  was  not  the  mother  of  Sir 
Home  Riggs  Popham.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (11  S.  xi.  299).— 
S.  Butler's  '  Satire  upon  our  Ridiculous 
Imitation  of  the  French,'  11.  127-30,  which 
runs  thus  : — 

For  though  to  smatter  ends  of  Greek 
Or  Latin  be  the  retoric  [sic] 
Of  pedants  counted,  and  vainglorious, 
To  smatter  French  is  meritorious. 

R.  A.  POTTS. 

[PROF.  BENSLY  thanked  for  reply,  which  notes 
that  the  '  Satyr '  may  be  found  in  vol.  i.  of  Butler's 
'Genuine  Remains  in  Verse  and  Prose,'  1759.] 

"  RENDERING  "  (11  S.  xi.  266).— This  word 
occurs  several  times  in  the  Eton  Time-table, 
1530,  which  is  quoted  by  Miss  Parker 
('Dissenting  Academies  in  England')  from 
'  Educational  Charters,'  by  A.  F.  Leach, 

E.  451.  For  instance,  on  Friday  for  the 
ixth  Form  is  specified  "  at  after  none 
renderyng  of  rul[y]s  lernid  the  hole  weke," 
and  on  Saturday  "  repetyng  of  latyns  and 
Vulgars  lernyd  all  ye  weke."  At  the  foot 
of  the  table*  is  the  general  rule,  "  Every 
Quarter  one  f ortenyght  every  forme  rendryth 
all  things  lernyd  that  quarter." 

CHARLES  MADELEY. 
Warrington. 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  XL  MAY  i,  1915. 


DUBLIN  :    "  MASTER  "  (11  S.  xi.  266). — In 

the  Folkestone  Register  of  Burials  I  noted 

some  years  ago  :    "  1734,  March  5.    William 

Franklin  (one  of  the  12  masters).     Aged  84." 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

CROOKED  LANE  :  ST.  MICHAEL'S  :  LOVEKIN 
(11  S.  x.  489;  xi.  56,  93,  137).— In  his 
interesting  reply  on  St.  Michael's,  Crooked 
Lane,  MR.  JONAS  states  correctly  that 
"  the  old  church  was  destroyed  in  the 
Great  Fire."  Then  he  notes  the  grants  of 
certain  lands  in  1317  for  the  church,  and 
proceeds  to  state  that  this  church  "  appears 
to  have  been  small,  as  one  '  John  Lovkin, 
Stock  -  fishmonger,  built  St.  Michael's 
Church  in  1366.'  '  The  wherefore  of  the 
clause  introduced  by  the  "  as  "  does,  how- 
ever, not  seem  clear,  nor  do  such  descrip- 
tions and  references  as  I  have  seen  lead 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  church  was  re- 
markable for  its  smallness.  Weever's 
'  Funeral  Monuments  '  gives  a  description 
of  the  tomb  of  John  Lovekin  (a  name 
variously  spelt,  but  hardly  "  Louskin,"  as 
stated  by  MR.  JONAS)  and  his  wife.  It  was 
"  fayre  "  and  garnished  with  plates,  and 
bore  an  epitaph  stating  that  the  founder 
was  "  four  times  Mayor  of  this  city  "  (1348, 
1358,  1365,  1366),  "twice  by  the  command 
of  his  good  Lord  the  King,  and  twice  by 
the  election  of  citizens  then  being."  The  in- 
scription also  conveyed  the  information  that 
on  a  certain  date  "  hys  soul  to  God  went 
straight,"  and  that  "  such  louvers  of  the 
Commonwealth  too  few  there  be."  There 
were  also  an  Edward  and  a  Robert  Lovekyn, 
and  among  them  they  founded  an  institu- 
tion, St.  Mary  Magdalene  at  Kingston -on.  - 
Thames,  for  divers  pious  purposes,  dese- 
crated and  turned  from  them  at  the  time  of 
the  Protestant  deluge  following  the  example 
set  by  the  saintly  Henry  VIII. 

John  Lovekin  left  no  children,  it  appears ; 
but  there  are  many  descendants  of  his 
relatives  on  this  continent.  At  Deerfield,  in 
the  State  of  Massachusetts,  there  is  a  monu- 
ment to  an  entire  family  of  them  massacred  by 
the  Indians  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
arms  Sa.,  on  a  chevron  arg.,  between  three 
eagles  rising  or,  ascribed  to  the  family  in  the 
Heralds'  College,  are  yet,  or  were  so  com- 
paratively recently,  to  be  seen  on  the  stone, 
thus  showing  presumptive  descents.  Weever 
does  not  forget  to  note  that  William  Wai- 
worth  was  sometime  "  Servant  to  this  John 
Lovekyn,"  who  was,  from  all  published 
accounts  (of  his  period),  a  very  important 
personage  in  his  particular  sphere.1"  "  "^ 


I  have  often  wondered  why  the  Fish- 
mongers' Company  have  not  honoured  the 
memory  of  one  of  their  founders,  and  also 
why  the  worthy  citizens  "  now  being  "  have 
allowed  the  record  of  a  noted  Mayor  to  be 
forgotten  with  so  many  others.  So  far  as 
the  descendants  of  the  four  times  Mayor  are 
concerned,  there  can  be  none  in  any  direct 
line,  as  I  have  said  above.  I  am  told  that 
in  Britain  the  name  is  practically  extinct  ; 
but,  as  the  Deerfield  incident  indicates,  some 
of  the  family  must  have  passed  to  what  is 
now  the  United  States.  The  Records  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  New  England, 
and  certain  other  books,  lead  to  the  con- 
clusion that  some  of  them  must  have  gone 
over  with  the  Puritans.  The  Canadian 
branch  appear  to  have  lived  in  Ireland,  and 
must  have  been  there  during  the  Eliza- 
bethan period,  and  in  some  way  associated 
with  the  locality  granted  to  Spenser  out  of 
the  Desmond  estates.  This  family  left 
Bandori  and  its  vicinity  in  1798,  and  ob- 
tained a  very  fine  tract  of  land  now  in  the 
"  garden  of  Canada,"  its  name  being  "  Kil- 
colman."  There  are  also  representatives  in 
the  Southern  States  of  the  Union  to  the 
South  of  us.  L.  A.  M.  LOVEKIN. 

Montreal. 

COUNTIES  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA  (11  S.  xi. 
!  89,  290).— In  McCrady's  '  History  of  South 
Carolina  under  the  Proprietary  Government ' 
(1670-1719)  a  map,  dated  1711,  shows  three 
counties  only — Craven,  Berkley,  and  Colle- 
tons.  They  are  all  irregular  in  outline,  and 
the  boundaries  are  principally  on  streams. 
Granville  county  is  not  mentioned  on  the 
map  nor  in  the  index  of  the  volume.  In  the 
volume  devoted  to  the  history  of  the  state 
under  the  Royal  Governors,  Granville 
county  is  indexed,  but  the  reference  is  only 
to  the  number  of  churches  in  it. 

HENRY  LEFFMANN. 

Philadelphia. 

"  POISSON  DE  JONAS  "  (11  S.  xi.  189,  285). 
— In  the  '  Grand  Dictionnnire  Frangais- 
Anglais,'  par  les  professeurs  Fleming  et 
Tibbins,  Paris,  18i5,  s.v.  '  Poisson,'  I  find  : 

"  Poisson  de  'Jonas  ou  anthropophage  [requin]* 
anthropophagus. " 

In   '  Nouveau    Larousse  Illustre,'   Paris,  no 
date,  recent,  s.v.  '  Poisson,'  is  the  following  : 

"  Poisson  de  Jonas,  Nom  vulgaire  du  requin." 
I  have  not  found  the  term  in  Littrc  or  in 
Napoleon  Laiidais. 

I  suggest  that  there  is  no  difficulty  about 
it,  but  that  it  is  derived  in  this  way  :  Jonah 
was  swallowed  by  a  great  fish,  therefore  a 


118.  XL  MAY  1,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


fish,  such  as  a  shark,  which  can  eat  a  man, 
is  a  "  poisson  de  Jonas."  Compare  "  Poi.sson 
de  Saint-Pierre  ou  de  Saint-Cbristophe, 
Nom  vulgaire  de  la  dcree :  Poisson  de 
Tobie,  Nom  vulgaire  de  1'uranoscope  " 
(Larousse).  T  take  it  that  "  poisson  de 
Jonas  "  is  a  familiar,  not  quite  "  slang," 
name  for  a.  shark  ;  French,  requin. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

WILLIAM  HARDING  OF  BARASET  (11  S.  xi. 
281). — Baraset  is  a  town  in  the  twenty-four 
Parganas — the  district  in  Bengal  surround- 
ing Calcutta.  William  Harding  may  have 
been  a  planter  there,  but  I  can  find  no  trace 
of  him.  F.  DE  H.  L. 

THEATRICAL  LIFE,  1875-85  (11  S.  xi.  210, 
270).  —  The  Theatrical  Programme  should 
not  be  forgotten.  Although  unillustrated,  it 
was  a  solid,  and  not  unworthy  weekly  record, 
which  was  started  in  January,  1884,  and 
was  published  from  12,  York  Street,  Covent 
Garden.  It  was  described  as  "A  Weekly 
Newspaper  and  Guide."  But  after  27  June, 
1885,  the  text  columns  were  suppressed  ; 
only  announcements  remained,  and  the 
Programme  became  merely  "  A  Weekly 
Guide."  M.  H.  S. 

BRIAN  DUPPA  (11  S.  xi.  299).— It  may  be 
of  interest  to  note  that  there  is  an  account  of 
Bishop  Duppa  and  his  family  in  Misc.  Gen.  et 
Her.,  Fourth  Series,  vol.  ii. 

A.  W.  H.  CLARKE. 
45,  Cambridge  Road,  Wimbledon,  S.W. 

GFRMANIA  :  TEDF.SOO  (11  S.  xi.  281).— 
Not  being  able  to  speak  Italian,  and  reading 
it  with  difficulty,  I  write  the  following  note 
with  diffidence,  and  should  be  glad  to  be 
corrected  if  wrong. 

"  German ia  "  means  the  German  Empire, 
and  "  German ico  "  is  the  corresponding 
adjective.  "  Tedesco,"  as  a  noun  and 
adjective,  in  applicable  to  all  persons  of 
German  stock,  whether  belonging  to  the 
Austrian  or  to  the  German  Empire,  and  in 
point  of  fact  usually  is  applied  to  the 
Austrian  Germans,  with  whom  Italians  ore, 
arid  have  been,  most  in  contact. 

The  noun  and  adjective  "  Tedesco  "  is  the 
Toot  of  a  good  many  Italian  words,  e.g. 
"  Tedescamente  "  =  "  in  the  German  manner"; 
'"  Tedescante  "  =  "  Gerrnanophil  "  or  "  Pro- 
German"  ;  "  Tedescurne,"  a  term  of  abuse 
which,  as  applied  to  the  Austrians,  corre- 
sponds very  nearly  to  "  les  Boches  "  or 
"  the  Huns  "  as  applied  to  subjects  of  the 
German  Emperor.  The  verb  "  Tedescheg- 
giare  "  is  an  intransitive,  and  seems  generally 


to  mean  "to  be  Austrianized "  ;  but 
"  Tedescheggiante,"  as  a,n  adjective,  as- 
sumes a  qua  si -transitive  sense,  and  seems 
to  mean  more  "  Austriojnizing "  or 
"Germanizing"  than  "Austrianized"  or 
"  Germanized."  Perhaps,  however,  this  is 
hypercritical,  as  one  meaning  easily  slips 
into  the  other. 

The  main  object  of  this  note  is  to  point 
out  that  "  Tedesco  "  and  "  German  "  are 
not  of  quite  the  same  significance. 

Wrhen  we  talk  of  Germans,  we  mean 
primarilj-  subjects  of  the  German  Emperor, 
and  secondarily,  if  the  context  so  admits, 
we  include  Austrians. 

When   the   Italians   talk   of    "  Tedeschi," 

they  mean    primarily    the    Austrians,    and 

secondarily,  if  the  context  so  admits,  they 

include  the  Prussians,  Bavarians,  Saxons,  &c. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRTCHT. 

WOOLMER     OR     WOLMER     FAMILY     (11      S. 

xi.  208,  269).— The  Woolmer  family  is  found 
principally  in  Somersetshire  and  in  Devon- 
shire. I  am  not  aware  that  there  is  any 
systematic  or  tabulated  pedigree.  The  few 
notes  that  I  append  may,  I  think,  throw 
light  upon  MR.  LANE'S  query. 

Mark  Antony  Lower,  in  his  '  Patronymica 
Britannica,'  says  that  the  surname  is  pro- 
bably from  the  Anglo -Saxon  personal  name 
Wulmer.  Now  this  name  is  found  once  in 
Birch's  '  Cartularium  Saxonicum  '  as  follows : 
"  Grant  by  King  Edgar  to  the  thegn  Wulmer 
of  land  in  Bergh."  Bergh  is  what  ie  now 
known  as  Beirow,  a  small  place  in  North 
Somerset,  not  far  from  Axbridge.  John 
Wolmer  was  incumbent  of  M.arke  in  Somer- 
set in  1463. 

During  the  eighteenth  century  the  family 
is  found  at  Bath  and  at  Exeter  (Keynsham 
is  about  five  miles  from  Bath),  and  there  is 
plenty  of  evidence  to  link  up  the  Exeter 
Woolmers  with  those  at  Bath.  .Although 
settled  at  Bath  and  at  Exeter  in  the  eigh- 
teenth century,  one  branch,  at  any  rate,  had 
nourished  at  Stratford  -  on  -  Avon.  In  an 
obscure  volume  called  '  Letters  to  Lazarus 
Backer,  Esq.,  Banker,  Yeovil  :  comprising 
a  Brief  Narrative  of  the  Life  of  Joseph 
W'oolmer,'  Sherborne,  1826,  there  is  much 
information  respecting  the  family  and  the 
monuments  which  exist  at  Stratford  (no 
church  is  named,  however).  This  can  be 
supplemented  by  referring  to  the  Report  of 
the  Charity  Commission,  1819-1837,  where, 
in  vol.  xv.  p.  564,  the  cnarities  of  Joseph 
Woolmer  are  detailed.  I  refer  MR.  LANE 
also  to  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1790, 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        pi  s.  xi.  MAY  i,  1915. 


p.  669,  where  the  following  entry  is  found — 
30  Juno,  1790  :— 

"At  Exmonth,  where  she  went  for  the  recovery 
of  her  health,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Woolmer,  relict  of 
the  Rev.  Joseph  Woolmer,  late  of  Keynsham,  near 
Bath,  and  only  daughter  of  Dr.  John  Hubbard  of 
Northampton,  one  of  the  authors  of  the  celebrated 
Berry  Street  Sermons.  Her  affable  and  amiable 
behaviour  rendered  her  universally  beloved,  and 
her  death  much  regretted  by  all  who  knew  her." 

Pp.  4-1 1  of  '  Letters  to  Lazarus  Baker  ' 
are  important  for  biographical  details  and 
for  the  connexion  with  the  Hubbard  family. 
There  is  a  slight  discrepancy  in  the  name  of 
John  Hubbard's  daughter.  MR.  LANE'S 
inscription  says  she  was  called  Mary,  and 
The  Gentleman's  Magazine  says  Elizabeth. 
She  may  have  been  called  by  both  names. 

The  Rev.  John  Hubbard  was  a  famous  Dif - 
sen  ting  parson,  and  the  Berry  Street  Sermons 
referred  to  above  were  delivered  by  Hub- 
bard and  others  in  the  year  1733  at  the 
Independent  Chapel  in  Duke's  Place,  Berry 
for  Bury)  Street,  St.  Mary  Axe,  where  Isaac 
Watts  was  minister.  The  sermons  were 
issued  in  1739.  Hubbard  died  in  1743,  and 
elegies  and  funeral  sermons  will  be  found 
under  the  names  of  the  authors  John  Guyse 
and  T.  Gutteridge. 

The  seal  of  "  Shirley  Wolmer  "  has  given  a 
valuable  clue,  because  the  Exeter  branch  of 
the  Woolmers  were  Shirley  Woolmers.  I 
know  no  earlier  Exeter  Woolmer  than  Shirley 
Woolmer,  who  was  a  bookseller  and  auctioneer 
of  books  at  Exeter.  See  "  Exeter  Cata- 
logue for  1787,  consisting  of  Books  in  English 
and  Foreign  Languages  which  will  be  Sold 
by  Shirley  Woolmer,  Bookseller  in  Exeter, 
&c.  Exeter,  1787."  In  1 789  Edward  Wool- 
mer was  proprietor  of  The  Exeter  Gazette ; 
and  a  later  generation  is  Edward  Woolmer, 
b.  1789  or  1790,  proprietor  of  The  Exeter 
Gazette  for  more  than  fortv  years;  Sheriff 
1831  ;  Alderman  1832  ;  Mayor  1833  and 
1844  ;  d.  at  the  Barnfield,  Exeter,  14  March, 
1856  (Gent.  Mag.,  1856,  p.  542).  In  the 
'Modern  Domesday  Book'  (1875)  F.  S. 
Woolmer,  living  at  Brighton,  is  given  as 
owner  of  land  in  Devonshire.  For  various 
minor  works  written  or  issued  by  Shirley 
Woolmer  see  G.  Osborn's  '  Outlines  of 
Wesleyan  Bibliography '  and  Davidson's 
'  Bibliotheca  Devoriiensis/ 

The  Bath  Woolmers  were  very  numerous. 
There  is  Edward  Woolmer  who  died  in 
1721,  and  who  was  Mayor  of  Bath  in  1706 
and  in  1720.  He  and  Susanna  his  wife 
have  monuments  to  their  memories  in  Bath 
Abbey  Church. 
1752,  June  19.  Mrs.  Susanna  Woolmer. 

'Registers  of  Bath  Abbey.' 


Other  entries  in  the  Bath  Abbey  Registers 
are  :  — 

CHRISTENINGS. 

1676,  7  Sept.  John,  son  of  Edward  Woolmer  and 

Mary. 
1678,  4  July.  Henry,  son  of  Edward  Woolmer  and 

Mary. 
1695,  24     May.    Ann,   daughter   ot    Mr.    Edward 

Woolmore. 
1713,    23   Jan.    Thomas,     son    of    Mr.    Benjamin 

Woolmer. 
1716,  19  July.  William  How,*  son  of  Mr.  Benjamin 

Woolmer. 

MARRIAGES. 
1675,  8  Aug.  Edward  Woolmer  and  Mary  Parker. 

BURIALS. 
1706,    11    Jan.    John     Brishell,    Mr.    Woolmer's 

prentice. 
1709,  16  Aug.  Mrs.  Katherine  Brown  of  Caughley 

in  Shropshire ;    died  at  Mr.   Woolmer's,  and 

was  carried  away. 
1713,     12   Feb.    Thomas,  son    of    Mr.    Benjamin 

Woollmer. 

1714, 1  Jan.  Charles,  son  of  Mr.  Benjamin  Woollmer* 
1720,  22  April.  Mrs.  Mary  Woolmer. 

1720,  14  July.  Mrs.  Jennings,   carried  away  from 
Mr.  Alderman  Woolmer's. 

1721,  9  Dec.  Mr.  Benjamin  Woolmer. 

1722,  9  May.    Thomas  Lant,   Esq.,    died    at  Mr. 
Woolmer's,  senr.,  and  carried  away. 

1725,    18    May.   Rev.    Mr.    Lasinbys.    From    Mr. 

Woolmer's. 
1798,  24  March.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Wollmer. 

Some  branches  of  the  family  were  Dis- 
senters, and  Theophilus  Woolmer  (b.  1815) 

is  an  eminent  Wesleyan  minister  at 
Taunton,  1843-4.  He  died  Madeira  Avenue, 
Worthing,  27  Dec.,  1896  (see  Times,  30  Dec.,. 
1896).  One  or  more  members  of  the  family 
were  resident  at  Wellington  (Somerset) 
between  1870  and  1880. 

For  recent  or  living  members  of  the 
family  I  refer  MR.  LANE  to  the  Rev.  Charles 
Edward  Shirley  Woolmer,  second  son  of 
Edward,  of  Exeter,  Exeter  College,  matrie* 
6  June,  1844,  aged  16;  B.A.  1849;  M.A. 
1851 ;  held  various  curacies  1851-62 ;  Rector 
of  St.  Andrew's,  Deal,  1866-80 ;  Vicar  of 
Ramsgate,  1880-87,  and  of  Sidcup,  1887 — . 
His  name  disappears  from  the  '  Clergy  List ' 
about  1900,  so  I  conclude  his  death  occurred 
then. 

Mr.  Shirley  Worth  ingt  on  Woolmer  is  a 
well-known  London  solicitor  whoso  address 
is  in  the  '  Law  List,'  and  who  could  pro- 
bably give  fuller  information. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 


*  William  How  Woolmer,  s.  of  Benjamin  of  Bath, 
pleb.  All  Souls  Coll.  matric.  30  May,  1734,  aged 
17. — Foster's  'Alumni.' 


ii  s.  XL  MAY  1. 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


A  New  English  Dictionary  on  Historical  Principles. 
— Spring-Squoyle,  by  W.  A.  Craigie  ;  St-Stan- 
dard,  by  Henry  Bradley.  (Oxford,  Clarendon 
Press,  5s.) 

THE  first  thing  that  strikes  one  in  this  latest 
instalment  of  the  great  Dictionary  is  how  largely 
the  seventeenth  century  bulks  as  the  inventor  of 
new  words,  or  new  uses  of  words,  comprised 
within  these  groups.  If  the  sixteenth  century 
revived  and  remade  English  by  unfolding  from 
within  and  annexing  from  without  astonishing 
treasures  of  beauty,  stateliness,  melody,  and 
colour,  it  was  the  seventeenth  century  which 
first  imposed  upon  this  admirable  wealth  the 
characteristic  charm  of  idiom,  and  gave  to  chosen 
elements  in  it  the  pointedness  and  flexibility 
requisite  for  accurate  service.  Interaction  be- 
tween spoken  and  printed  English  had  then 
become  a  process  of  real  significance,  the  minuter 
details  of  which  are  well  worth  the  student's 
attention.  Within  these  covers  are  the  materials 
for  a  very  instructive  exercise  of  this  kind. 

A  little  more  than  two  columns  of  the  important 
article  "  spring  "  had  appeared  in  a  previous 
section  ;  we  here  find  it  extending  to  some  nine- 
teen columns  more — including  the  many  senses 
both  of  substantive  and  verb.  It  is  a  fine  piece  of 
compilation,  not  the  least  noteworthy  part  of  which 
is  the  collection  of  instances  for  the  senses  (now 
obsolete  or  dialect)  "a  young  tree"  and  a  "  copse 
of  young  trees."  "Spring-garden"  furnishes  a 
small  but  good  handful  of  quotations  in  which  it 
appears  with  three  meanings.  The  second  of  these 
is  "  a  garden  having  concealed  jets  of  water  liable 
to  be  set  in  action  by  persons  treading  on  the 
mechanism,"  for  which  the  illustration  is  that 
from  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  '  Four  Plays  '  ; 
one  or  two  further  instances  of  this  would  have 
been  welcome.  Under  "  springle  " — a  variant 
from  "  sprinkle  " — we  have  a  line  from  Mr.  G.  K. 
Chesterton,  "  permitted  to  springle  these  pages," 
and  we  wondtT  whether  that  is  not  simply  a  mis- 
print. "  Spruce  "  forms  one  of  the  most  interest- 
ing of  the  "  sp  "  articles  here.  The  first  quotation 
— under  the  sense  "the  country  of  Prussia'" — 
dates  from  1378,  appearing  in  the  Durham  Account 
Rolls  ;  the  quotations  under  "  attrib.  in  the  sense 
of  '  brought  or  obtained  from  Prussia,'  "  concern 
chiefly  boards  and  canvas,  but  also  (1670) 
"  spruce  ducks "  and  (1597  and  some  others) 
"  spruce  jerkyn."  This  "  neatest  and  sprue est 
leather"  for  jerkins  has  been  supposed  to  be  the 
origin  of  the  use  of  "  spruce  "  for  "  trim,  dapper  "  ; 
and  no  better  derivation  is  suggested  here.  The 
first  use  of  "  spur  "  has  been  found  as  far  back  as 
c.  725.  The  most  attractive  historical  detail  in 
the  article  concerns  the  "  spur-money "  which 
could  be  demanded  as  a  fine  by  the  choristers  of 
certain  chapels  from  any  one  who  entered  the 
chapel  with  his  spurs  on.  One  quotation  for  this 
comes  from  our  own  columns,  1  S.  i.  494  :  "  Every 
quorister  sholde  bringe  with  him  to  Churche  a 
Testament. ..  .rather  than  spend  their  tyme  in 
talk  and  hunting  after  spur-money."  An  ex- 
pression for  which  more  adequate  illustration  and 
authority  might  have  been  sought  is  "  Spy 
Wednesday,"  an  Irish  name  for  the  Wednesday 
in  Holy  Week,  with  reference,  it  is  supposed,  to 
Judas.  "  Squad  "  and  "  squadron "  include 


several  unfamiliar  uses,  among  them  the  obsolete 
Americanism  of  "  squadron  "  as  the  name  of  the 
ward  of  a  town  ;  and  the  use  of  the  word  for  the 
anattached  party  of  Cardinals  at  a  Conclave.  Of 
his  latter  two  instances  only  are  given:  one  from 
Q-.  If.,  'Hist.  Cardinals'  (1670),  the  other  from- 
The  Edinburgh  Review  of  1906.  With  "  squ  "  isr 
ncreased  the  number  of  imitative  words,  frequent 
through  the  first  part  of  this  section.  "  Squabble,"" 
'squall,"  "squeeze,"  "squander,"  "squeal," 
'  squirt,"  "  squat,"  suggest  themselves  at  oncer 
and  there  are  many  others.  Of  the  words  of  more 
dignified  origin  belonging  here,  the  most  important 
s  "  square  " — -the  subject  of  an  excellent  article 
n  which  we  had  marked  several  particularly 
'•ood  details.  Another  instructive  piece  of  \*orfc 
ot  to  be  passed  over  without  mention  is  "  squire."' 
'Squarson,"  by  the  way,  is  left  as  it  was — attri- 
buted, that  is,  by  some  to  Wilberforce,  and  by 
others  to  Sydney  Smith. 

Of  the  articles  under  "  st,"  the  most  formidable 
is  "stand,"  which  runs  to  nearly  thirteen  pa  ges- 
It  is  admirably  arranged  and  illustrated,  covering, 
as  it  does  an  immense  mass  of  idea,  history,  and 

Ehrase,  from  the  translation  for  Mark  vi.  35 
a  the  Lindisfarne  Gospel,  "  MiSSy  ....  stando 
monijo  wses  " — where  stando— pause,  delay — to 
the  modern  theatrical  use  of  the  substantive  foir 
a  halt  on  a  tour  to  give  performances.  Not  so 
lengthy,  indeed,  but  not  inferior  as  collections  of 
most  interesting  matter,  are  the  accounts  of 
"  stable  "  in  its  different  senses  (the  first 
quotation  for  the  proverbial  "  stable-door  shut, 
when  the  steed  is  stolen"  is  from  Glower),  and 
"  staff,"  and,  perhaps  even  better,  "  stage."  The. 
part  of  the  Dictionary  for  which  Dr.  Bradley  is. 
responsible  is  conspicuous,  we  have  often  noticed, 
above  the  rest  (high  though  the  general  level  is)1 
for  the  exactness  and  fulness  of  the  definitions, 
and  the  clearness  with  which  complicated, 
matters  are  arranged  in  sequence. 

The  total  number  of  words  included  here  is- 
2,277,  illustrated  by  16,128  quotations. 

The  Place-Names  of  Sussex.      By  R.  G.  Roberts^ 
(Cambridge  University  Press,  10s.  net.) 

WHEN  the  present  book  was  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  writer  he  happened  to  be  particularly 
interested  in  the  origin  of  one  special  place-name^ 
in  Sussex,  and  naturally  turned  first  to  that  with 
some  eagerness  for  enlightenment — only  to  draw 
a  blank.  The  name,  if  we  mistake  not,  is  of 
extreme  antiquity — one  that  draws  the  attention 
of  the  many  visitors  to  Eastbourne  as  the  penulti- 
mate station  announcing  their  arrival ;  yet,  to  our 
surprise,  no  mention  was  made  of  Po legate.  This 
was  discouraging.  Still,  though  the  blank  may- 
be unaccountable,  the  reader  would  not  be  justi- 
fied in  leaping  to  the  hasty  conclusion  that  the- 
book  is  a  slovenly  one,  full  of  similar  omissions.  It 
is,  on  the  contrary,  a  very  full  and  scientific  account 
of  the  names  of  this  county  from  a  strictly  lin- 
guistic point  of  view.  Pevensey,  e.g.,  the  pefenesea 
of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  (anno  1087),  is  no 
longer  explained  as  "  puffin's  island, "a  derivation 
set  aside  (rather  arbitrarily  it  will  appear  to  some  > 
in  favour  of  a  supposition  that  it  may  originally 
have  been  the  isle  of  one  Pefene,  that  personal 
name  being  quite  conjectural. 

We  have  noticed  that,  for  some  reason,  almost 
all  the  recent  books  on  place-names  which  have 
come  into  our  hands  refuse  to  recognize  any 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  xi.  MAY  i,  1915. 


traces  of  the  heathen  beliefs  of  our  ancestors 
"being  preserved  in  the  names  which  they  be- 
queathed to  their  properties,  or  even  any  traces 
of  folk-lore  ever  having  prevailed  among  them. 
Other  counties  may  retain  there  Wednesburys 
and  Thursfields  ;  but  Mr.  Roberts  finds  none  of 
these  interesting  survivals  of  antiquity  in  Sussex. 
Mr  Rudyard  Kipling  may  scan  his  lists,  and  find, 
to  his  disgust,  not  a  vestige  left  of  Puck  at  Popk's 
Hill  or  anywhere  else.  We  find  it  difficult  to 
consent  to  this  total  obliteration  of  old  beliefs, 
and  rather  think  it  argues  a  want  of  keenness  of 
research  on  the  part  of  the  observer.  Some  story 
would  seem  to  lie  at  the  bottom  of  Halnaker— if  it 
«tands,  as  it  may,  for  halga-n-cecer,  saint's  land, 
though  that  meaning  is  completely  effaced  in 
its  fourteenth-century  folk-etymology,  "  Half 
naked."  Another  popular  etymology,  mentioned 
AS  far  back  as  in  Leland's  '  Itinerary  '  (1535-63), 
is  Fairlight,  near  Hastings,  supposed  to  have  been 
originally  Fareley,  the  Ley  of  one  Faer.  It  is 
characteristic  of  the  recent  researcher  that  he 
finds  the  personal  element  in  place-names  much 
more  frequently  than  his  predecessors  did.  On 
p.  135  nolvng  is  a  misprint  for  rotung. 

Five  Articles  on  War.     (New-Church  Press,   6d. 

MOST  works  on  the  War  have  some  special  interest, 
And  in  these  articles,  reprinted  from  The  New- 
Church  Magazine,  we  have  the  views  of  the 
Swedenborgians.  The  writers  are  Mr.  Arthur  E. 
Beilby,  Mr.  R.  R.  Rodgers,  Mr.  Joseph  Deans, 
Mr.  E.  J.  Pulsford,  and  Mr.  James  R.  Rendell. 
The  last-named  quotes  what  Swedenborg  wrote  : 
"  Wars  that  have  as  an  end  the  defence  of  the 
country  and  the  Church  are  not  contrary  to 
charity."  Although  Swedenborg  had  no  personal 
experience  of  warfare,  it  will  be  remembered  that 
he  was  interested  in  military  appliances,  for  "  in 
the  '  Dsedalus  Hyperboreus  '  he  provides  us  with 
a  picture  of  a  machine  gun  with  eight  barrels 
(machina  sclopetaria  ope  cerw).  To  him  also  we 
owe  the  first  suggestion  for  the  construction  of  a 
eubmarine  boat." 

The  Quarterly  Review  for  April  offers  only  two 
articles  which  fall  entirely  within  the  proper 
scope  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  ;  but  these  two  are  of  un- 
common interest  and  importance.  The  first  is 
the  Rector  of  Exeter's  criticism  of  '  The  Golden 
Bough.'  Dr.  Farnell  is  competent,  if  any  one  is, 
to  praise  Sir  James  Frazer's  colossal  work  as  it 
should  be  praised,  and  he  does  not  stint  encomiums. 
But  he  renders  to  anthropological  scholarship  a 
much  greater  service  by  his  shrewd,  clear  ex- 
position of  the  faults  which  lurk  all  too  abund- 
antly under  the  brilliancy  of  this  many-coloured 
web.  Less  experienced  students  have  been 
aware  of  elements  of  fallacy  and  inaccuracy  in 
'  The  Golden  Bough  '  ;  indeed,  some  of  the  con- 
jectures set  down  in  it  have  an  air  of  having  started 
into  life  while  the  writer's  pen  was  composing 
the  previous  paragraph,  and  it  is  not  very  diffi- 
cult to  find  passages  which  contradict  one  another. 
Again,  old-fashionedness  has  already  overtaken 
some  of  the  conclusions  and  much  of  the  method 
of  the  work.  It  is,  then,  very  useful  to  have 
fluch  an  essay  as  this,  which  focusses,  corrects, 
and  informs  with  detail  some  of  the  critical  im- 
pressions of  the  general  reader.  It  is  no  small 
compliment  to  '  The  Golden  Bough  '  to  say  that 
it  is  really  worth  while  to  have  a  true  opinion 


about  it.  Dr.  Farnell  is  particularly  good  where 
he  deals  with  the  inadequacy  of  the  psychology, 
and  he  might  with  advantage  have  gone  a  little 
further  into  this.  The  second  paper  is  Mr. 
Laurence  Binyon's  '  Indian  Art,'  the  graceful 
literary  quality  of  which  would  alone  ensure  it 
readers.  Indeed,  we  must  confess  that  we  enjoy 
Mr.  Binyon's  discussions  of  art  chiefly  from  the 
literary  point  of  view.  They  are  persuasive,  full 
of  insight,  well-informed  ;  but  art  in  them  is  the 
subject  of  art — as  a  love-story  or  a  battle  is  the 
subject  of  a  poem  ;  a  poet's  vision  of  the  subject, 
that  is,  or  his  handling  of  it,  occupies  the  attention 
almost  to  the  exclusion  of  the  subject  in  and  for 
itself.  Perhaps  it  rnay  be  suggested  in  passing 
that  any  other  treatment  of  art  in  writing  is  rare, 
and  that  the  power  of  absorbing  his  readers 
rather  in  the  interest  of  works  of  art  in  themselves 
than  in  his  view  of  them  is  the  singular  gift  of 
Ruskin.  Sir  Charles  Stanford's  '  Music  and  the 
War  '  is  a  noteworthy  paper,  and  the  four  essays 
grouped  together  under  'the  heading  *  German 
"  Kultur  "  ' — each  by  an  authority  on  the  subject 
considered — are  emphatically  noteworthy  too. 

The  Edinburgh  Itevieiv  also  is  almost  entirely 
given  over  to  questions  of  the  day.  The  excep- 
tions are  Mr.  Algar  Thorold's  study  of  Verhaeren 
and  the  Dean  of  Durham's  '  Magna  Carta.'  The 
700th  anniversary  of  the  Great  Charter  is  a  year 
of  even  more  tremendous  significance  than 
were  the  fifth  and  sixth  centenaries.  The  Dean 
considers  that  years  are  but  "  an  inadequate 
measure  of  the  distance  which  separates  the  thir- 
teenth century  from  the  twentieth  "  ;  it  might, 
we  think,  more  appositely  have  been  pointed  out 
that  the  problem  of  liberty  is  before  us  once  more 
in  a  form  as  crude  as  that  presented  to  John  and 
his  Barons,  and,  essentially,  more  simple  and  less 
complicated  by  a  vital  civilization  tha,n  it  then 
appeared.  Mr.  Thorold  might,  we  think,  have 
chosen  his  illustrations  from  Verhaeren  more 
happily,  and  might  have  shortened  his  account 
of  early  development  in  favour  of  a  less  meagre 
discussion  of  the  poet's  principal  work.  This  is, 
however,  only  to  criticise  mildly  what  is  a  read- 
able and  intelligent  appreciation. 

Mr.  David  Hannay,  in  '  England's  Tradition  of 
Sea-Power,'  gives  us  an  able  and  lively  historical 
dissertation,  which  partakes  also  of  the  nature 
of  argument,  well  worth  attention.  Of  the  other 
articles — all  concerned  with  aspects  of  the  present 
crisis — we  may  mention  Mr.  H.  F.  Prevost 
Battersby's  '  The  New  Mechanism  of  War ' 
which,  with  much  learning  and  ingenuity,  opens 
up  a  truly  terrifying  prospect  for  the  future  ot 
mankind. 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers " — at  the  Office.  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

MR.  T.  WALTER  HALL.— Forwarded. 


11  S.  XI.  MAY  8,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  M AY  8,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  280. 

:NOTES:— The  Battle  of  Waterloo,  353  —  Webster  and 
1  Overbury's  Characters,'  354— John  Camden  Hotten,  357 
— The  German  Emperor  :  Another  View — Wordsworth's 
Ideal  Woman,  and  Burke's— "  Goodwill."  358 -Custody 
of  Ecclesiastical  Archives  —  "  The  Bell  and  Horns," 
Brompton,  359. 

•QUERIES  :— Sir  James  Kennedy's  '.Eneas  Britannicus '— 
Flag  of  the  Knights  of  Malta,  359-Authors  Wanted— 
Gramger's  '  Sugar-Cane '  —  Mary  Woff ington's  Marriage 
—Early  Volunteering  :  "Plan  II."— Alt  Ofen  :  Sarajevo— 
M.  McDonnell— Madame  Thiebault-Zichary  Macaulay's 
Marriage  —  Hemborow,  360  —  Terrace  in  Piccadilly 

—  "Myriorama"  — Tomb    of    Alexander    the    Great  — 
Derwentwater  Memorial  —  "  Imraorigeris  "  —  "  Clyst "  — 
Cream-Coloured  Horses,  361— Horncastle— Dedication  of 
Preston  Parish  Church— Lists  of  Nonconformist  Ministers 
—Mont  St.  Michel-Peter  Walker,  362. 

REPLIES  :— Pack-horses,  362— St.  Edmund  Rich— Electro- 
Plating  and  its  Discoverers,  365— Mary  Elizabeth  Braddon 
—Heraldic  Queries:  Maler  —  Sherren  Family  — "Cyder 
Cellars,"  366— The  Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery :  Fauquier 

—  The  Zanzigs  —  Saltzburgers   sent   to   Georgia,  367  — 
Anstruther,  Fife— Printers'  Work,  368— Alphabet  of  Stray 
Notes— Roses  as  Cause  of  Colds  and  Sneezing— London 
Spas,  Baths,  and  Wells— Mankinholes,  369-"  Well !  of 
all  and  of  all  !  " — Physiological   Surnames  :   Laugher — 
Duck's  Storm  :   Goose's  Storm— Charles   Manning— The 
Banner  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  370. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :—' Records  of  the  Worshipful  Com- 
pany of  Carpenters  '—Reviews  and  Magazines. 

^Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  WATERLOO: 
HOUSSAYE  AND  THE  MIDDLE  GUARD. 

WHEN  Houssaye  published  his  book  on 
Waterloo  some " years  ago,  I  noticed  certain 
what  I  considered  inaccuracies  in  his 
account  of  the  Imperial  Guard's  attack  on 
Wellington's  line  at  the  end  of  the  day.  I 
thought  these  inaccuracies  would  be  pointed 
out  by  future  writers,  but,  instead  of  that, 
authors  seem  blindly  to  follow  Houssaye's 
lead,  and  his  errors,  as  I  conceive  them  to 
be,  are  becoming  (if  they  have  not  already 
become)  stereotyped  as  actual  facts.  I 
trust  I  may  be  allowed  to  submit  the 
following  criticisms. 

Houssaye  makes  Napoleon's  Middle  Guard 
attack  Wellington's  line  with  five  battalions 
in  four  Echelons,  the  first  echelon  on  the 
French  right  being,  he  says,  the  1st  bat- 
talion of  their  3rd  Grenadiers.  Now  it  is  only 
with  this  one  echelon  that  I  propose  to 
deal,  and  I  select  it  because  I  think  he  makes 
a,  great  mistake  in  trying  to  prove  that  it 
was  defeated  by  Dutch-Belgian  troops.  In 


my  opinion  Ditmer's  troops  had  nothing  to 
do  with  its  defeat.  I  will  show  in  detail 
Houssaye's  peculiar  way  of  dealing  with 
evidence  and  jumping  to  erroneous  con- 
clusions. 

According  to  Houssaye,  this  is  what 
happened  : — 

1.  This  first  French  battalion  repulsed  a  corps 
of  Brunswickers. 

2.  It  then  seized    the  batteries    of  Cleeve  and 
Lloyd. 

3.  It  then   changed   its   direction   slightly  and 
advanced  against  Halkett's  left. 

4.  Whereupon    Halkett's   left    (30th   and    73rd) 
gave  \vay  and  fell  back  in  disorder. 

5.  Van    der    Smissen's    battery   being    brought 
up  on  the  right  of  the  30th  and  73rd,  the  1st  bat- 
talion of  the  3rd  French  Grenadiers  was  mowed 
down. 

6.  General   Chasse"   then   brought  forward   Dit- 
mer's   brigade    of    Dutch-Belgians,    3,000    strong, 
on  the  left  of  the  30th  and  73rd.     Ditmer's  troops 
made  a  bayonet  charge  and  utterly  defeated  and 
crushed  the  French  battalion,  driving  the  fugitives 
down  the  slope. 

Let  us  now  take  these  points  seriatim 
and  examine  them. 

1.  The  French  Guard  never  attacked  the 
Brunswickers.  Siborne  years  ago  exploded 
this  error,  which  originated  with  General 
Alava.  He,  in  his  dispatch  to  the  Spanish 
Government,  made  the  mistake  of  saying 
that  Napoleon  at  the  head  of  his  Guards 
drove  back  the  Brunswickers.  The  Duke 
of  Wellington  afterwards  wrote  : — 

"  General  Alava's  report  is  the  nearest  to  the 
truth  of  the  other  official  reports  published,  but 
even  that  report  contains  some  statements  that 
are  not  exactly  correct." 

It  misled,  among  others,  Craan,  who  in 
his  well-known  plan  of  the  battle  has  placed 
the  Brunswickers  much  too  far  in  advance 
of  Wellington's  line.  If,  in  fact,  the  Bruns- 
wickers had  been  where  Craan  has  placed 
them,  they  would  have  found  themselves 
surrounded  by  the  enemy  and  in  the  middle 
of  Donzelot's  and  Allix's  forces  ;  for  it  was 
these  troops  that  were  opposed  to  the 
Brunswickers,  not  any  portion  of  the  Middle 
Guard.  When  Siborne  constructed  his  cele- 
brated model  of  the  battle-field,  the  truth 
came  to  light ;  but  even  such  a  distinguished 
historian  as  Charras,  years  after  Siborne 's 
discovery,  put  the  Brunswick  and  Nassau 
troops  in  front  of  Maitland — an  altogether 
impossible  position — and  placed  Chasse's 
troops  (both  brigades)  on  Maitland's  right. 

2.  This  particular  battalion  may  have 
got  possession  of  Lloyd's  abandoned  guns, 
but  I  do  not  think  it  seized  Cleeve 's  as 
well. 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  xi.  MAY  s.  IQI& 


3.  It  did  not  change  its  direction — Craan 
has    misled    Houssaye.     The    French    bat- 
talion   that    attacked    Halkett's    left    was 
not  the  leading  column,  as  Houssaye  would 
have  us  believe,  but  was  a  battalion  which 
had  drawn  to  its  right  from  the  rear  of  the 
leading     French     column     which     attacked 
Maitland.     It  escaped  hostile  fire  by  march- 
ing in  the  low  ground  lying  to  the  immediate 
east   of   the   projecting   tongue   of   ground, 
the  south  part  of  which  is  still  visible  near 
the  Lion  mound.     It  encountered  no  oppo- 
sition at  all — not  even  Brunswickers.     No 
artillery  played  upon  it,  and  it  ascended  the 
English    position    before    the    eyes    of    the 
30th  and  73rd  regiments  in  as  correct  order 
as  at  a  review.     No  skirmishers  preceded  it, 
as  I  suppose  would  have  been  the  case  if  it 
had  been  the  leading  battalion.     It  rose  step 
by  step  directly  in  front  of  Halkett's  left, 
crossed  the  ridge,  and  then  fired  a  volley 
at    the    30th    and    73rd,  who    advanced  to 
meet  it. 

4.  Halkett's  left  did  not  give  way.     So 
far  from  its  giving  way,  it  was  the  French 
battalion  that  gave  way,  thanks  to  Van  der 
Smissen's  merciless  shower  of  grape  at  very 
close  quarters.     This  is  an  instance  of  Hous- 
saye's  curious  way  of  dealing  with  evidence. 
The  following  is  what  actually  took  place, 
as  described  by  an  English  officer  who  was 
present  and  took  part  in  the  charge,  and 
who  would  not  have  been  in  later  days  (see 
Major    Macready,    United   Service    Journal, 
1845)  so  zealous  a  champion  of  Halkett's 
left,  if  it  really  had  given  way.     After  the 
French   battalion   had   halted   and    fired    a 
volley,   Lieut.   Macready,   as  he   then   was, 
says  : — 

"  We  returned  it,  and  giving  our  Hurrah  ! 
brought  down  our  bayonets.  Our  surprise 
was  inexpressible  when,  pushing  through  the 
clearing  smoke,  we  saw  the  backs  of  the  Imperial 
Grenadiers.  We  halted  and  stared  at  each  other. 
Some  nine-pounders  from  the  rear  of  our  right 
poured  in  the  grape  among  them,  and  the  slaughter 
was  dreadful.  I  never  could  account  for  their 
flight.  It  was  a  most  providential  panic.  We 
could  not  pursue  on  account  of  their  cavalry." 

Not  much  giving  way  about  that — not,  at 
any  rate,  on  the  part  of  Halkett's  left  !  I 
will  quote  another  officer  who  was  present, 
and  was  engaged  in  the  charge,  Lieut. 
Rogers  of  the  30th  : — 

"  We  fired,  cheered,  and  came  to  the  charge. 
Just  at  the  time  when  I  supposed  we  were  closing 
with  them  (for  we  were  on  the  ground  they  had 
stood  on)  I  was  thunderstruck  to  hear  our  men 
damning  their  eyes  for  not  waiting  till  they  had 
had  their  revenge  for  what  the  artillery  had 
done." 


Houssaye  has  here  mixed  up  two  different 
events.  Halkett's  left  did,  in  fact,  get  into- 
great  confusion,  but  not  owing  to  their 
being  driven  back  by  the  French  Guard.. 
When  this  battalion  of  the  Guard  fled,  it 
was  followed  up  by  the  30th  and  73rd,  who 
thereupon  found  themselves  on  the  highest 
part  of  the  ridge.  There  they  were  very 
much  exposed,  and  on  the  French  artillery 
pouring  a  terrific  fire  upon  them,  they  were 
promptly  ordered  to  retire  down  the  hill 
for  shelter.  Shot,  shell,  and  grape  came 
like  a  hurricane  through  the  square,  and 
the  men  increased  their  pace  down  the  slope. 
While  they  were  so  retiring,  they  were 
rushed  into  and  turned  into  a  mob  by  the 
men  of  the  33rd  and  69th  Regiments,"  who- 
were  also  seeking  shelter  from  the  destructive 
fire  of  another  battalion  of  the  French 
Guard.  Fifty  cuirassiers  would  have  cut 
the  whole  brigade  to  pieces.  Luckily,  they 
were  not  further  attacked,  and  with  Major 
Dawson  Kelly's  assistance  all  four  regiments 
were  quickly  reformed  and  again  advanced 
to  the  front  line. 

5.  This  is  quite  correct.   Van  der  Smissen's 
guns  (six-pounders,  not  nine -pounders)  came 
up  in  the  very  nick  of  time.     It  was  a  cruel- 
surprise    to    the    enemy.     The    grape    shot 
from  this  Dutch  battery  cut  regular  lanes 
into  the  French  column,  which  turned  and 
fled,   but  fled  in  good  order,  having  fired 
only  once.     This  feeble  attack  was  plainly 
very  different  from  the  tremendous  attack 
directed  against  Maitland's  Guards  a  little- 
further    to    the    English    right,    and    which 
the  gallant  Ney  was  leading  sword  in  hand. 
The   assault  on  Maitland  preceded,  and  did 
not   (as  Houssaye  would  have  us  believe)* 
succeed,  the  attack  on  Halkett. 

6.  This  is  altogether  erroneous,  yet  several 
recent  authors  have  adopted  it  from  Hous- 
saye.    Ditmer's  troops  never  at  this  time 
charged  any  of  the   French   Guard.     It  is 
well  known,  wrote  General  Sir  James  Shaw 
Kennedy,  that    the    Dutch -Belgian    troops,, 
from   political    and    other   causes,    but   not 
from  any  want  of  courage,  were  not  to  be 
depended    on.     It    was    generally    thought 
that  if  they  had  to  fight,  they  would  rather 
have  fought  for  Napoleon  than  against  him. 
Ditmer's  brigade  included  a  great  number 
of  raw,  untrained  militiamen,  who  did  not 
seem  to  have  much  stomach  for  the  fight,, 
and  were  reluctant  to  advance  to  the  first 
line.     Lord    Teignmouth,  in    his    *  Reminis- 
cences,' tells  us  that  his  relative  Lieut. -Col.. 
Sir  T.  Noel  Hill,  who  acted  as  A.D.C.   to 
Lord  Hill,  was  sent  to  General  Chasse  to- 
order   his   troops   to   advance,    "  when   the> 


11  S.  XI.  MAY  8,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


General  plainly  told  him  that  it  would  be 
vain  to  give  it,  as  they  would  not  obey  it." 
No  wonder  the  A.D.C.  rode  off  in  disgust. 
Even  when  the  Imperial  Guard  had  been 
defeated,  first  by  Maitland,  then  by  Colborne, 
and  all  that  was  wanting  was  the  order 
"  Now  every  man  must  advance,"  the 
Dutch  -  Belgians  do  not  appear  to  have 
exhibited  any  undue  alacrity,  for  at  that 
moment  Sir  Felton  Hervey  rode  up  to  our 
18th  Hussars  to  exchange  his  wounded  horse. 
"  Lord  Wellington  has  won  the  battle  [he 
exclaimed]  if  we  could  but  get  the  d— d 

B s  to  advance."     "  I  perfectly  recollect 

this  remark  of  Col.  Hervey's,"  wrote  Sir 
Hussey  Vivian  to  Siborne  twenty  years 
afterwards.  And  yet  we  are  now  told  by 
Houssaye  that  not  very  many  minutes 
previously  these  same  Dutch -Belgians  had 
routed  what  he  would  have  us  believe  was 
the  first  French  column.  Gredat  Judceus. 
When  the  general  advance  took  place,  a 
little  later  perhaps  than  8  o'clock,  Ditmer's 
troops  then,  but  not  till  then,  cam©  into  the 
first  line.  They  marched  on  the  left  of 
Maitland 's  troops,  and  at  once  attracted 
the  sharp  eyes  of  young  Macready,  who  has 
thus  described  the  final  scene  : — 

"  A  heavy  column  of  Dutch  infantry — the  first 
we  had  seen — passed,  drumming  and  shouting 
like  mad,  with  their  shakos  on  the  top  of  their 
bayonets,  near  enough  to  our  right  for  us  to  see 
and  laugh  at  them." 

This,  I  submit,  is  what  General  Chasse 
afterwards  magnified  into  a  bayonet  charge, 
when  he  had  the  happiness,  as  he  expressed 
it,  of  seeing  the  French  Guard  give  way 
before  them — an  expression,  by  the  way, 
that  certainly  does  not  savour  of  any  terrific 
struggle.  To  corroborate  Macready  I  will 
quote  an  officer  of  Maitland's  Guards,  who 
wrote :  "  On  our  advance  to  La  Belle 
Alliance  several  battalions  of  Belgians 
accompanied  us  on  the  left,  having  taken  no 
part  in  the  battle."  Wellington  afterwards, 
referring  to  his  having  been  nicknamed  a 
Sepoy  general,  said  that  his  Indian  experi- 
ence had  been  invaluable  to  him  at  Waterloo, 
for  in  that  battle  he  had  some  troops  that 
he  could  not  trust  at  all,  others  whom  he 
could  barely  trust,  while  others  were  not 
properly  trained.  The  new  Dutch  levies 
served  to  fill  gaps,  and  he  knew  where  to 
place  them. 

In  a  foot-note  Houssaye  refers  to  p.  338, 
'  Waterloo  Letters,'  where  Lieut.  Anderson, 
69th  Regiment,  states  that  he  saw  a  foreign 
corps  in  rear  of  Halkett's  left  a  short  time 
before  the  advance  of  the  Imperial  Guard. 
Houssaye  seizes  the  opportunity.  This 


foreign  corps,  he  says,  must  have  been  Dit- 
mer's brigade,  and  if  the  Imperial  Guard 
disappeared,  no  wonder  !  Ditmer  drove 
them  down  the  slope.  I  think  he  is  alto- 
gether mistaken.  He  omits  to  say  that 
Anderson  adds  that  the  foreign  corps  had 
shakos  covered  with  white.  Now  Kruse's 
Nassau  contingent  was  a  foreign  corps, 
and  it  was  stationed  next  to  the  left  of 
Halkett,  and  it  wore  a  rifle-green  uniform, 
and  a  white-cased  cap.  At  p.  180,  '  Waterloo 
Letters,'  Major-General  Hon.  H.  Murray 
states  that  about  this  period  some  Nassau 
troops  with  white  caps  fell  back  upon  the 
horses  of  the  18th  Hussars,  but  were  forced 
forward.  But  what  was  the  foreign  corps - 
doing  in  the  rear  of  Halkett's  left  ?  The 
following  extract  from  a  letter  written  by 
a  very  active  member  of  the  staff,  Major 
Dawson  Kelly,  enlightens  us  on  that  point, 
and  incidentally  shows  what  wretched 
material  was  included  in  Wellington's  vic- 
torious army  : — • 

"  Lord  Anglesey  rode  up  to  observe  the  ad- 
vancing columns,  when  I  pointed  out  to  him  a 
vacant  interval  on  our  left,  and  suggested  the 
necessity  of  sending  something  to  occupy  it. 
He  replied  that  he  would  do  so,  and  shortly  after 
a  battalion  dressed  in  green  came  up  in  close 
column  ;  but  the  officer  refused  to  deploy,  saying 
he  had  no  orders,  and  I  positively  assert  that  as 
soon  as  the  advancing  columns  commenced  their 
fire,  which  they  did  on  rising  the  hill,  the  green 
jackets  to  a  man  turned  about  and  ran  to  the 
rear." 

I  do  not  think  Houssaye  would  have  claimed 
this  foreign  corps  as  Ditmer's  brigade  if  he 
had  known  of  this  letter. 

In  conclusion,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
opinion  I  have  formed  of  Houssaye's  correct- 
ness is  adverse  to  him.  But  I  should  be 
glad  if  some  deus  ex  machind — with  hitherto 
unpublished  letters — could  intervene  autho- 
ritatively to  settle  the  points  in  dispute 
between  us  before  18  June,  1915. 

T.  W.  BROGDEN. 

1,  New  Court,  Temple,  E.C. 


WAS  WEBSTER  A  CONTRIBUTOR  TO* 
'OVERBURY'S  CHARACTERS'? 

(See  ante,  pp.  313,  335.) 

I  WILL  now  deal  with  the  three  other 
Characters  indebted  to  the  '  Arcadia ' 
mentioned  above — together  with  another, 
*  An  Improvident  Yaung  Gallant,'  which 
borrows  from  Florio's  '  Montaigne  ' — in  the 
same  way,  quoting  first  from  the  '  New 
Characters,'  next  parallels  from  the  *  Ar- 
cadia '  or  essays,  as  the  case  may  be,  and. 
finally  from  Webster. 


*356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAY  s,  1915. 


From  'A  Worthy  Commander  in  the 
IVarres '  :— 

(a)  He  holds  it  next  his  creed  that  no  coward 
can  be  an  honest  man,  and  dare  die  in  't. 

(6)  He  doth  not  thinke  his  body  yeelds  a  more 
spreading  shadow  after  a  victory  then  before .... 

(e)  He  knowes  the  hazard  of  battels,  not  the 
pompe  of  ceremonies,  are  souldiers  best  theaters. 

(d)  ...  .never  is  he  knowne  to  slight  the 
weak'st  enemy  that  comes  arm'd  against  him  in 
the  hand  of  justice. 

From  Sidney's  '  Arcadia ' : — 
(d)    ...  .think  not  lightly  of  never  so  weak'an 
arm,  which  strikes  with  the  hand  of  justice. 

Book  III.  (Routledge,  p.  35-1). 

From  Webster : — 
(a)  Let  me  continue 

An  honest  man  ;    which   I  am  very  certain 
A  coward  cannot  be.*  '  D.L.C.,'  V.  iv. 

(&)  Who  knew  his  humble  shadow  spread  no  more 
After  a  victory  than  it  did  before. 

'  A  Monumental  Column,'  11.  76-7. 
•  (c)  Who  knew  that  battles,  not  the  gaudy  show 
Of  ceremonies,  do  on  kings  bestow 
Best  theatres.  Ibid.,  11.  90-92. 

(d)  Who    found    weak    numbers    conquer    arru'd 

with  right.  Ibid.,  1.  75. 

(d)  The    weakest    arm    is    strong    enough,    that 
strikes  with  the  sword  of  justice. 

'  D.M.,'  V.  ii.  (ii.  269). 
From  '  An  Intruder  into  Favour  ' : — 

(a)  He  knowes  the  art  of  words  so  well  that  (for 
shrowding  dishonesty  under  a  faire  pretext)  he 
seems  to  preserve  nmd  in  chrystall. 

(b)  If  ever  he  doe  good  deed.... his  mouth  is 
the  chronicle  of  it. 

(c)  Debts  he  owes  none  but  shrewd  turns,  and 
those  he  payes  ere  he  be  sued. 

(d)  He  is  a  flattering-glass  to  conceal  age  and 
wrinkles. 

(e)  ...  .when  he  is  falling,  hee  goes  of  himselfe 
faster  than  misery  can  drive  him. 

From  Sidney's  *  Arcadia.' : — 

(a)  ...  .as  if  he  would  carry  mud  in  a  chest  of 
crystal.  Book  II.  (Routledge,  p.  173). 

(e)  Antiphilus,  that  had  no  greatness  but  out- 
ward, that  taken  away  was  ready  to  fall  faster 
than  calamity  could  thrust  him. 

Book  II.  (p.  271). 

From  Webster : — 
(&)  You 

Are  your  own  chronicle  too  much. 

'D.M.,'  III.  i. 
<c)  He  never    pays   debts  unless  they  be  shrewd 

turns, 
And  those  he  will  confess  that  he  doth  owe. 

'  D.M.,'  I.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  165). 


I  find  this  again  in  one  of  the  '  Epigrams  '  of 
Sir  John  Davies  ('Poems  of  Sir  John  Davies  '  ed. 
Grosart,  1876,  vol.  ii.  p.  41)  :— 
IN  SILL  AM. 
When  I  this  proposition  had  defended, 

"  A  coward  cannot  be  an  honest  man," 
Thou.  Silla,  seem'st  forthwith  to  be  offended, 
And  holds  the  contrary,  and  sweares  he  can. 


(d)  Let  all    sweet  ladies    break    their   flattering- 
glasses.  '  D.M.,'  I.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  165). 

(«)  Now   it   seems   thy  greatness    was   only  out- 
ward ; 

For  thou  fall'st  faster  of  thyself,  than  calamity 
Can  drive  thee.  '  D.M.,'  V.  v.  (ii.  278). 

From  '  A  Distaster  of  the  Time  '  : — 

Any  man's  advancement  is   the   most  capital 
offence  that  can  be  to  his  malice. 

From  Sidney's  '  Arcadia  ' : — 
. . .  .advancement,  the  most  mortal  offence    to 
envy.  Book  II.   (Routledge,  p.  168). 

From  '  An  Improvident  Young  Gallant ' : — 

(a)  If  all  men  were  of  his  mind,  all  honesty 
would  be  out  of  fashion. 

(b)  He  is  travelled,  but  to  little  purpose  ;    only 
went  over  for  a  squirt,  and  came  back  againe,  yet 
never  the  more  mended  in  his  conditions,  'cause 
he  carried  himselfe  along  with  him. 

From  FJorio's  *  Montaigne  '  : — 

(b)  It  was  told  Socrates  that  one  was  no  whit 

amended  by  his  travell ;    I  believe  it  well  (saith 

he)  for  he  carried  himselfe  with  him. 

'  Essays,'  Book  I.  c.  xxxviii. 
From  Webster  : — 

(a)  If  he  laugh  heartily,  it  is  to  laugh 

All  honesty  out  of  fashion. 

'  D.M.,'  I.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  164). 
(b)  I   have    known    many   travel    far    from    it 

[honesty], 

And  yet  return  as  arrant  knaves  as  they  went  forth 
Because    they   carried    themselves    always   along 

with  them.        'D.M.,'  I.  i.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  159). 

In  considering  the  significance  of  these 
parallels  between  the  '  New  Characters  '  of 
1615  and  Webster's  works,  a  distinction 
must  be  drawn  between  the  parallels  afforded 
by  'The  White  Devil,'  'The  Duchess  of 
Malfy,'  and  'A  Monumental  Column,'  i.e., 
the  works  printed  or  performed  before  that 
year,  and  those  contained  in  '  The  Devil's 
Law  Case '  and  '  A  Cure  for  a  Cuckold,' 
which  were  written  after  it.  '  The  Devil's 
Law  Case,'  written  after  these  '  Characters  ' 
were  published,  clear Jy  borrows  from  them — 
from  '  A  Worthy  Commander,'  '  A  Water- 
man,' '  A  Vertuous  Widdow,'  '  A  French 
Cooke,' and  perhaps  others.  If  the  parallels 
as  a  whole  are  to  be  taken  as  implying 
Webster's  authorship  of  the  1615  '  Cha- 
racters,' we  must  assume  that  he  repeated 
passages  from  '  The  White  Devil,'  '  The 
Duchess  of  Malfy,'  and  '  A  Monumental 
Column  '  when  he  wrote  the  '  Characters,' 
and  that  subsequently  in  writing  '  The 
Devil's  Law  Case '  he"  repeated  passages 
from  his  own  '  Characters.'  In  support  of 
this  conjecture  BAIION  BOURGEOIS  remarks 
that  Webster  repeatedly  borrowed  phrases, 
lines,  and  sentences,  not  only  from  other 


n  s.  XL  MAY  s,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35T 


writers,  but  from  his  own  works.  This  state- 
ment is  not  strictly  accurate,  or,  perhaps  I 
should  rather  say,  it  is  not  complete.  It  is  true 
that  fragments  of  '  The  White  Devil  '  and  '  A 
Monumental  Column '  reappear  in  '  The 
Duchess  of  Malfy,'  '  The  Devil's  Law  Case,' 
and  '  Appius  and  Virginia  '  ;  but  in  almost 
every  case  of  these  apparent  self -repetitions, 
at  any  rate  of  the  repetition  of  lines  or 
couplets,  Webster  is  actually  twice  utilizing 
a  phrase  or  sentiment  borrowed  from  another 
writer.  The  most  frequent  source  of  these 
duplicate  lines  is  Sidney's  '  Arcadia,'  which 
accounts  for  several  besides  those  noticed  by 
MR.  CRAWFORD  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  There  remain 
only  two  or  three  conspicuous  repetitions 
of  this  sort  which  I  am  unable  to  account  for, 
and  in  these  instances  the  lines  themselves 
seem  to  betray  an  outside  origin. 

H.  DUGDALE  SYKES. 
Enfield. 

(To  bf.  continued.) 


JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN. 

As  it  is  evident  from  recent  references  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  that  interest  is  still  felt  in  the 
published  work  of  J.  C.  Hotten,  I  have 
somewhat  condensed  the  following  list  from 
a  four -page  printed  catalogue  which  I 
believe  to  have  been  drawn  up  by  himself, 
but  which  probably  had  no  very  wide 
circulation.  It  certainly  does  not  fully 
represent  his  great  literary  activity  (it  will 
be  noticed  that  it  makes  no  reference  to 
Bret  Harte's  and  some  other  works  which 
he  was  the  means  of  introducing  to  the 
reading  public),  but,  so  far  as  it  goes,  it  is 
a  useful  Bibliography,  which  others  may 
like  to  supplement.  I  have  also  before  me 
No.  IX.  of  a  four-page  pamphlet  (8vo) 
entitled  '  Adversaria,'  issued  by  Mr.  Hotten, 
which  contains  No.  I.  of  '  The  Literature  of 
Seven  Dials '  (dealing  with  '  Christmas 
Carols  '),  and  a  Bibliography  (partial  only, 
I  should  think)  of  '  Occasional  Forms  of 
Prayer  for  Fasts,  Thanksgivings,  &c.,  temp. 
James  I.'  I  have  seen  other  members  of 
'  Adversaria,'  but  never  a  complete  set. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  noted  that  there  is  a 
memorial  tombstone  to  J.  C.  Hotten  in 
Highgate  Cemetery,  and  it  may  also  be 
worth  recording  that  The  Daily  News  of 
27  July,  1901,  announced  that 

"  an  Indianapolis  literary  society  are  about  to 
place  a  memorial  tablet  to  J.  C.  Hotten,  the 
famous  Piccadilly  publisher,  in  their  library,  as 
an  acknowledgment  of  his  services  in  introducing 
certain  famous  American  authors  to  the  British 
reading  public." 


BOOKS  WRITTEN  OR  EDITED  BY  JOHN  CAMDEN 
HOTTEN. 

Handbook  to  the  Topography  and  Family  History 
of  England  and  Wales.  By  John  Camde'n  Hotten. 
(A  description  of  20,000  books,  MSS.,  and; 
engravings,  the  compilation  of  which  "occupied 
the  author  12  months,  at  an  average  of  13  hours, 
each  day.")  8vo. 

Liber  Vagatorum :  the  Book  of  Vagabonds  and 
Beggars,  1520.  (With  Preface  by  Martin  Luther. >- 
Translated,  with  an  Introduction  and  Notes,  by 
J.  C.  Hotten.  4to. 

The  Slang  Dictionary;  or.  The  Vulgar  Words,. 
Street  Phrases,  and  "Fast"  Expressions  of  High 
and  Low  Society.  By  J.  C.  Hotten.  Cr.  8vo. 

The  History  of  Playing  Cards.  With  Anecdotes  of 
Ancient  and  Modern  Games,  Conjuring.  Fortune 
Telling,  &c.  By  Rev.  Edward  Taylor,'  B.A.,  and. 
J.  C.  Hotten,  With  Illustrations.  Fcap.  8vo. 

The  Little  London  Directory  for  1687.  Edited' 
with  Introduction  [by  J.  C.  Hotten].  16mo. 

The  Mysteries  of  the  Good  Old  Cause  :  Notices  of" 
the  Members  of  the  Long  Parliament  "  who  held 
places  contrary  to  the  Self-denying  Ordinance  of 
A  p.  3,  1645;  with  the  sums  of  money  and  lands 
they  divided  among  themselves."  Edited  with 
Introduction  by  J.  C.  Hotten.  4to. 

Account  of  the  Remains  of  an  Ancient  Worship 
existing  at  Isernia,  near  Naples,  in  1781.  Com- 
municated by  Sir  William  Hamilton  to  R.  Payne 
Knight.  A  New  Edition,  with  a  survey  of  the 
same  Worship  in  Western  Europe.  [By  Thomas 
Wright,  F.S.A.,  and  J.  C.  Hotten.]  With  Illus- 
trations. Privately  printed.  4to. 

The  History  of  Signboards  in  Ancient  and  Modern 
Times.  By  J.  C.  Hotten  and  Jacob  Larwood. 
With  Illustrations.  Cr.  8vo. 

Abyssinia  and  its  People ;  or,  Life  in  the  Land  of" 
Prester  John.  Edited  by  J.  C.  Hotten.  With 
Map  and  Illustrations.  Cr.  8vo. 

A  Garland  of  Christmas  Carols ;  including  some 
never  before  given  in  any  Collection.  Collected 
and  edited  by  Joshua  Sylvester  ( J.  C.  Hotten). 
Fcap.  8vo. 

Thackeray,  the  Humourist  and  the  Man  of  Letters.. 
By  Theodore  Taylor  [J.  C.  Hotten  J.  With  Illus- 
trations. Cr.  8vo. 

Macaulay,  the  Historian  and  the  Man  of  Letters  ;. 
with  some  Macaulay  ana.  [By  J.  C.  Hotten.] 
Fcap.  8vo. 

On  the  Choice  of  Books.  By  Thomas  Carlyle. 
With  Memoir  of  Carlyle,  including  Anecdotes- 
and  Letters.  By  J.  C.  Hotten.  Fcap.  8vo. 

Robson:  a  Sketch  by  G.  A.  Sala.  With  some 
Account  of  Robson's  Early  Career  by  J.  C. 
Hotten.  Fcap.  8vo. 

The  Biglow  Papers.  By  James  Russell  LowelL 
Edited,  with  additional  Notes  and  Introduction^, 
by  J.  C.  Hotten.  Fcap.  8vo. 

Artemus  Ward,  his  Book.  Edited,  with  Introduc- 
tion and  Notes,  at  the  request  of  the  author,  by 
J.  C.  Hotten.  Cr.  8vo. 

Artemus  Ward  among  the  Fenians.  (Edited  by 
J.  C.  Hotten.)  Fcap.  8vo. 

Wit  and  Humour.  Poems  by  Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes.  Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes, 
by  J.  C.  Hotten.  Cr.  8vo. 

Seymour's  Sketches  :  the  Book  of  Cockney  Sports,. 
Whims,  and  Oddities.  With  Memoir,  &c.  [bjr 
J.  C.  Hotten].  4to. 

Dr.  Syntax's  Three  Tours.  By  William  Combe- 
With  Life  by  J.  C.  Hotten.  8vo. 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  MAY  s,  1015. 


"Hans  Breitmann's  Ballads.  By  C.  (r.  Leland- 
Edited,  with  Notes  and  Introduction,  by  J.  C.  H. 
[Rotten]  and  H.  L.  W.  16mo. 

'Gunter's  Modern  Confectioner.  [Written  by  J.  C. 
Hotten  from  data  supplied  by  William  Jeanes, 
cook  at  Messrs.  Gunter's.]  With  Illustrations. 
Cr.  8vo. 

Xife  in  London.  By  Pierce  Egan.  With  Intro- 
duction by  J.  C.  Hotten  and  the  Cruikshank 
Illustrations.  8vo. 

The  Book  of  Wonderful  Characters:  Memoirs  of 
Remarkable  and  Eccentric  Persons,  &c.  From 
the  text  of  Henry  Wilson  and  James  Caulfield. 
Writh  Introduction  (mainly  concerning  Pig- faced 
Ladies)  by  P.  P.-G.  H.'[J.  C.  Hotten].  Illus- 
trated. 

The  True  Story  of  Lord  and  Lady  Byron,  as  told 
by  Macaulay,  Moore,  Lady  Blessington,  Countess 
Guiccioli,  Leigh  Hunt,  Lord  Lindsay,  Lady 
Byron,  and  the  Poet  himself,  in  answer  to  Mrs. 
Beecher  Stowe.  Edited  with  Introduction  by 
J.  M.  [J.  C.  Hotten]. 

1  During  -the  last  12  months  of  its  existence  the 
'Literary  Miscellanea'  which  appeared  weekly 
in  the  old  Literary  Gazette  was  written  by  Mr. 
Hotten.  When  Mr.  George  Godwin,  F.S.A., 
started  The  Parthenon,  Mr.  H.  undertook  a 
similar  department  in  that  journal,  and  when  it 
ceased  to  exist  he  joined  the  staff  of  The  London 
Review,  to  which  he  supplied  '  Literary  Intelli- 
gence :  Notes  on  Authors  and  Books,'  for  nearly 
three  years." 

F.  J.  HYTCH. 


THE  GERMAN  EMPEROR  :  ANOTHER  VIEW 
(See  ante,  p.  265.) — Bishop  Wilberforce 
describing  the  wedding  of  King  Edward  and 
Queen  Alexandra,  writes  thus  : — 

"  The  little  Prince  William  of  Prussia  was 
between  his  two  little  uncles"  [afterwards  the 
Duke  of  Connaught  and  the  Duke  of  Albany]  "to 
keep  him  quiet;  both  of  whom  he— the  Crown 
Princess  told  me— bit  on  the  bare  Highland  le^s 
whenever  they  touched  him  to  keep  him  quiet/' 

G.  W.  E.  B, 

WORDSWORTH'S  IDEAL  WOMAN,  AND 
BURKE'S. — 

A  perfect  woman,  nobly  plann'd, 
To  warn,  to  comfort,  and  command. 
Dr.   Ingram  in  his    '  Outlines  of  Religion  ' 
(p.  103)  objected  to 

'a  false  note  which  has  not  attracted  attention  in 
Wordsworth's  otherwise  beautiful  poem  'She 
was  a  phantom  of  delight.'  When  he  speaks  of 
the  perfect  woman,  nobly  plann'd,  to  warn,  to 
counsel  [sic],  and  command,'  by  this  last  word 
he  assigns  to  her  an  office  which  only  in  excep- 
tional cases  can  be  hers,  and  the  habitual  exercise 
f  which  would  corrupt  her  nature.  He  might 
more  justly,  if  with  some  loss  of  emphasis  in  the 
-expression,  have  written  :  '  nobly  made,  to 
warn,  to  counsel,  and  persuade.'  " 
In  which  loss  of  something  greater  one 
rciay  relish  the  critic  more  in  the  philo- 
sopher than  in  the  poet  of  '  Ninety-eight.' 
Burke  in  '  The  Idea  of  a  Wife,'  written 


as  the  Character  of  his  own  wife,  on  one 
anniversary  of  that  nobly  ordered  marriage, 
has  it  that 

"  her  eyes  have  a  mild  light,  but  they  awe  you 
when  she  pleases ;  they  command  like  a  good  man 
out  of  office,  not  by  authority,  but  by  virtue." 

W.  F.  P.  S. 

"  GOODWILL."— The  '  Oxford  English  Dic- 
tionary '  is  sometimes  too  concise.  While 
adequately  defining  this  substantive  in  the 
sense  (4  b)  in  which  it  is  now  most  commonly 
used  ("goodwill"  of  a  business,  &c.),  the 
editor  has  failed  to  state  that  usage  in 
customary -hold  tenements  (sense  4)  from 
which  the  commercial  use  of  the  word  origin- 
ates, in  such  a  way  as  to  show  the  natural- 
ness of  the  development. 

Thomas  Fysher  of  Swynstie  in  the  parish  of 
Holme  Cultram,  Cumberland,  by  his  will* 
made  provision  for  his  sons  William  and 
Bobert  (the  latter  being  apparently  a 
minor)  : — 

"  Allso  I  geve  my  good  wyll  of  my  ferme  holde 
after  my  descess  unto  Wylliam  my  son  or  Robert 
or  the  longer  liver  off  them." 

This  bequest  is  on  similar  lines  to  the  will 
(dated  5  Nov.,  1571)  of  John  Heworth  of 
Gateshead,  "  Quarelman,"  cited  in  '  O.E.D.* 
(though  erroneously  entered  as  an  instance 
of  the  commercial  use)  : — 

"I   gyue   to   John    Stephen all    my   quarrel! 

geare and    my  whole  interest  and  good  will  of 

my  Quarrell  [i.e.  quarry],"  f 

and  links  up  with  the  quotation  from  the 
Early  English  Text  Society's  'Child  Mar- 
riages,' 10,  where  evidence  is  given  (in  a 
case  tried  5  March.  1562,  at  Bolton-le- 
Moors,  Lancashire)  that 

"Andrewe  Haworthes   father did  obteyne  the 

Landlordes  goodwill  of  the  Tenement  wherein  the 
father  of  the  said  distance  did  dwell,  for  the 
young  couple  to  live  in."J 

It  seems  safe  to  construct  a  provisional 
definition  : — 

The  privilege  of  a  customary  tenant  to  nominate 
by  will  a  successor  to  his  customary  tenement. 
Local. 

This  privilege  had  doubtless  become  a 
"  right  "  by  the  sixteenth  century  ;  and  I 
appeal  to  your  readers  for  further  examples 
of  this  testamentary  power  over  land,  and 
for  evidence  as  to  its  extension  in  space  and 


*  Dated  16  Sept.,  1544:  printed  in  Transactions 
of  the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian 
and  Archceological  Society,  New  Series,  i.  (1901)  221. 

t  '  Wills  and  Inventories  of  the  Northern 
Counties '  (Surtees  Society,  1835),  352. 

}  It  will  be  noticed  that  it  is  not  stated  that  the 
child-wife's  father  "  held  "  it. 


us. xi. MAY 8, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


t'ime.  An  important  question  arises  whether 
it  existed  before  the  Wills  Act  of  Henry  VIII., 
arid  another  as  to  whether  the  conditions  of 
its  exercise  were  limited  in  any  way  by  the 
^written  custumals  of  manors.  As  to  the 
latter  point,  there  ought  to  be  a  good  deal  of 
evidence  ;  but  I  have  been  unsuccessful  in 
the  search  for  it.  Q.  V. 

CUSTODY  OP  ECCLESIASTICAL  ARCHIVES. — 
Under  this  heading  in  The  Church  Times 
•correspondence  columns  of  9  April,  Canon 
.Bullock- Webster  makes  a  suggestion  which 
will  appeal  to  all  who  are  engaged  in  research 
work.  The  real  obstacle  to  the  due  custody 
of  ecclesiastical  documents,  as  Canon  Bullock  - 
Webster  points  out,  lies  in  the  fact  that  a 
•diocese  possesses,  or  till  last  year  possessed, 
no  income  which  could  be  used  to  meet  the 
expenses  involved  in  such  custody. 

"  Every  diocese,  it  i?  true,  possesses  its  Diocesan 
Registrar  and  Registry ;  but  the  Registrar  is  usually 
a  solicitor  in  general  practice,  and  the  registry  is 
his  own  personal  office.  In  consequence,  the 
•diocesan  registers,  the  transcripts  of  parish 
registers,  and  the  many  other  valuable  archives 
belonging  to  the  diocese,  being  housed  in  a  private 
•office,  are  neither  under  the  free  control  of  their 
•owners  nor  easily  accessible. 

"The  new  finance  scheme  offers  an  opportunity 
for  a  salutary  reform.  Every  diocese  is  now 
•creating  its  diocesan  fund  with  its  own  Diocesan 
Office  or  Treasury,  under  the  management  of  its 

official  Diocesan  Secretary The  house  of  the 

Diocesan  Treasury  may,  by  a  very  easy  arrange- 
ment, become  also  the  house  of  the  Diocesan 
Registry,  and  the  Diocesan  Registrar  might  well  in 
'the  future  be  also  Diocesan  Secretary.  Thus  every 
•diocese  would  be  provided  with  its  own  Diocesan 
Treasury  and  Record  Office,  where  all  the  financial 
•and  secretarial  work  of  the  diocese  would  be  trans- 
acted, where  access  might  be  had  to  all  official 
•documents,  and  a  permanent,  safe,  and  worthy 
home  assured  for  those  precious  archives  which 
•every  ancient  diocese  posse  ses." 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Canon  Bullock- 
Webster's  timely  proposal  will  receive  the 
•consideration  which  it  deserves. 

FRED.  R.  GALE. 
103,  Abingdon  Road,  Kensington,  W. 

"  THE  BELL  AND  HORNS,"  BROMPTON.— 
The  demolition  of  this  public  -  house,  and 
the  conversion  of  its  site  to  other  uses,  are 
-worthy  of  being  recorded  in  these  pages, 
as  the  house  was  contemporary  with  the 
most  interesting  period  in  the  history  of 
the  neighbourhood. 

Brompton  has  had,  so  far  as  I  ana  aware, 
•only  one  historian,  Thomas  Crofton  Croker, 
a  diffuse  but  pleasant  gossiper  on  things 
antiquarian,  whose  '  Walk  from  London  to 
Fulham '  originally  appeared  in  Fraser. 
Bevised  and  edited  by  his  son,  it  was 


published  by  Tegg  in  1860,  and  the  volume 
— constantly  met  with — was  evidently  a 
*reat  success.  At  p.  58  there  is  a  reference 
;o  the  public  -  house,  the  editor  adding  in  a 
foot-note  that  it  had  been  rebuilt. 

There  was  not  in  the  appearance  of  the 
louse  recently  demolished  anything  to 
substantiate  this,  and  I  believe  it  would 
nave  been  more  correct  to  say  it  had  been 
refaced,  the  old  brickwork  being  hidden  by 
stucco.  In  the  Kensington  Public  Library 
here  is  a  pretty  water-colour  drawing  by 
T.  Hpsmer  Shepperd  of  this  house  in  1853, 
and  in  dimensions  and  general  appearance 
it  is  identical  with  "  The  Bell  and  Horns," 
familiar  to  many  as  a  landmark. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


(gwrus* 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


SIR  JAMES  KENNEDY'S  '  ^ENEAS  BRI- 
TANNICUS.'  (See  10S  .  vii.  388.)—  -My  query 
on  this  work  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  1?  May,  1907, 
has  elicited  no  information,  but  it  may  be 
worth  while  putting  011  record  that  Mr.  Kellas 
Johnstone  has  discovered  one  of  the  missing 
sheets  (F  1-4)  in  the  Edinburgh  University 
Library,  bound  in  the  same  volume  with  the 
author's  AtaSvjjua  /cat  Mir/oa  and  FapjAiov 
Awpov  of  1662.  Signatures  E  and  G  on- 
wards have  still  to  be  traced.  They  should 
be  easily  identifiable  by  the  head-lines  : 
verso,  ^NTJEAS  ;  recto,  BRITANNICUS. 

According  to  Dr.  David  Littlejohn's 
4  Records  of  the  Sheriff  Court  of  Aberdeen- 
shire,'  vol.  iii.  p.  119,  Kennedy  was  knighted. 
When  and  why  ?  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

THE  FLAG  OP  THE  KNIGHTS  OF  MALTA.  — 
Their  arms  were  a  plain  white  cross  on  a  red 
field,  and  corresponded  practically  to  the 
modern  Danish  flag  ;  but  their  badge  and 
mediaeval  banner  were  an  eight-pointed 
white  cross  on  a  black  field.  What  was  the 
flag  flown  by  their  ships,  and  the  flag  hauled 
down  when  the  Grand  Master,  Count  von 
Hompesch,  made  his  ignominious  surrender 
to  Napoleon,  12  June,  1798  ?  The  modern 
flag  of  Malta  is  merely  white  and  red  vertic- 
ally. Is  this  the  flag  the  Maltese  corsairs 
flew  ?  The  flag  of  the  "  Order  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem  in  England,"  which  has  been 
flying  over  Messrs.  Christie's  premises 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  MAY  s,  1915. 


recently,  presumably  dates  from  1888,  and 
seems  to  have  been  designed  to  represent 
Scotland  and  Ireland  as  well  as  England. 
It  is  based  on  the  arms  of  the  Knights  of 
Malta,  with  the  additions  of  lion  and  imicorn 
and  Union  Jack. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

AUTHORS  WANTED.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
'  ^N".  &  Q.  name  the  author  of  the  following 
lines,  which  have  been  attributed  to  R. 
Browning  (!)  and  to  Mrs.  Maybriok  ? 

Unanswered  yet?    Faith  cannot  be  unanswered, 
Her  feet  are  firmly  planted  on  the  Rock. 
Amid  the  wildest  storms  she  stands  undaunted, 
Nor  quails  before  the  loudest  thundershock. 
She  knows  Omnipotence  has  heard  her  prayer, 
And  cries,"  It  shall  be  done—  sometime,  somewhere." 

R.  GRIME. 
62,  Duckworth  .Street,  Blackburn. 

Will  some  one  kindly  tell  me  whence 
comes  the  line, 

Their  sword,  death's  step,  where  it  did  mark,  it 
took? 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

GRAINGER'S  '  SUGAR  CANE.'  —  A  review  in 
a  recent  issue  of  The  British  Medical  Journal 
begins  thus  :  — 

"Readers  of  Boswell's  'Life  of  Johnson'  will 
remember  a  story  there  told  about  Dr.  Grainger's 
'  Sugar  Cane,'  which  in  its  original  form  contained 
the  line, 

Xow,  Muse,  let  's  sing  of  rats  ! 
The  mention  of  this  humble  scourge  of  plantations 
set  the  wits  at  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's    table  on  a 
roar  when  the  poem  was  read  in'  manuscript." 
What  was  this  '  Sugar  Cane  '  ? 

W.  L.  S. 

[A  poem  in  four  books  first  published  in  1764,  and 
reviewed  favourably,  in  part  by  Johnson,  in  The 
London  Chronicle,  5  July,  1764.  Johnson,  it  will  be 
remembered,  in  speaking  of  it,  said  :  "  What  could 
be  made  of  a  sugar  cane?  One  might  as  well  \vrite 
the  Parsley  Bed  :  a  Poem  '  ;  or  '  The  Cabbage 
'"  ' 


a  poem-'"    V.  Boswell's  '  Life  of  Johnson,' 
c    i     ,1.here  ls  a  llfe  of  ^rainger,  with  particulars 
ot  the  history  of  the  poem  in  the  '  D.N.B.'J 

WITNESSES  TO  MARY  WOFFINGTON'S  MAR- 
RIAGE.— On  30  Xov.,  1746,  "Mrs.  Mary  Woff- 
ington  of  St.  Ann's,  So-ho-  [sic],"  youngest 
sister  of  the  celebrated  "Peg,"  and  then 
aged  17  years,  was  married  at  the  notorious 

!\ew  Chapel  in  Mayfair  "  to  Robert  Chol- 
mondeley  of  St.  James's,  Westminster,  Esq. 
Upon  the  original  licence  for  this  marriage 
dated  as  above,  appears  a  declaration  as 
iollows  :  '  Being  of  the  age  of  seventeen 
years,  I  doo  solemnly  declare  I  have  the 
consent  of  my  friends,"  signed  "Mary 
Woffington,"  with  "Charlotte  McCarthy'' 


and  "Sam1  Swift"  as  witnesses.  The  hand' 
writing  of  all  three  is  so  much  better  than 
usual  at  that  time,  that  an  interesting  ques- 
tion arises  as  to  the  social  status  of  the 
witnesses,  and  whether,  they  were  the- 
"  friends  "  referred  to  in  the  declaration.. 
Who  were  they  ?  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  throw  light  upon  this  problem  ? 

OLD  DRURY. 

EARLY  VOLUNTEERING  :  "  PLAN  II." — In 
1797  at  least  two  different  schemes  of  form- 
ing volunteer  companies  were  put  before  the 
country.  In  the  letters  of  the  'Lords  Lieu- 
tenant to  the  Home  Secretary  reference  is 
constantly  made  to  the  choice  of  "  Plan  II."" 
What  was  it  ?  I  do  not  recall  having  seen> 
any  reference  to  a  Plan  I. 

J.  M.  BTTLLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

ALT  OFEN:  SARAJEVO.— The  Prussians 
besieged  these  towns  in  1686-9.  What  was 
the  occasion  of  these  wars  ?  Where  can  I 
find  a  descriptive  account  in  English  t 
I  should  be  grateful  for  the  information. 
ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

[Buda  (Alt  Ofen)  was  taken  by  the  Imperial  troops- 
on  2  Sept ,  1686,  after  a  siege  of  ten  weeks.  This- 
was  part  of  the  War  of  the  Holy  League  (Austria, 
Poland,  and  Venice)  against  the  Turks  (1684-98).. 
Prof.  Lodge  in  'The  Cambridge  Modern  History,' 
vol.  v.,  gives  a  resume  of  the  history,  and  the 
bibliography  belonging  to  the  chapter  might  be- 
consulted.] 

M.  MCDONNELL. — This  person  was  editor 
of  The  Telegraph  towards  the  end  of  the- 
eighteenth  or  the  beginning  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  1  shall  be  obliged  for  any 
information  about  him. 

HORACE  BLEACKLTJY. 

MADAME  THIEBAULT,  NEE  THAYER. — Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence  painted  a  portrait  of  this 
lady.  Who  was  she,  and  where  is  the- 
picture  ?  HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

ZACHAIIY  MACAULAY'S  MARRIAGE. — Lord. 
Macaulay's  father,  Zachary  Macaulayv 
married  Miss  Selina  Mills  in  a  church  at 
Bristol,  26  August,  1799.  Can  any  reader 
oblige  with  the  name  of  the  church  ? 

F.  0.  WHITE. 

HEMBOROW. — What  is  the  origin  of  the 
surname  Hemborow,  and  with  what  place 
is  it  first  known  to  be  connected  ?  I  cannot 
myself  trace  anything  approaching  it  except- 
ing Harborow  and  Hambro.  I  may  mention 
that  up  to  my  father's  time  the  name  was 
Bond-Hemborow.  Can  am  reader  throw- 
any  light  upon  it  ?  T.  W.  HEMBOROW. 
87,  Hubert  Grove,  Clapham,  S.W. 


11  8.  XL  MAY  8,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


361 


TERRACE  IN  PICCADILLY. — A  London  news 
paper  of  2  April,  1815,  had  the  following  :— 

"Lord  and  Lady  Byron  will  receh'e  the  world  o 
fashion  this  spring  at  the  house  which  was  one 
occupied  by  Lord  Yarmouth,  and  afterwards  bj 
the  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  on  the  terrace  it 
Piccadilly." 

What  constituted  the  terrace,  and  how 
long  did  it  remain  ? 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

"MYRIORAMA." — The     '  N.E.D.,'    under 
1824  and  1832,  defines  this  as  a  collection  o 
many    thousand    landscapes,    designed    by 
Mr.    Clark   on   sixteen   oblong  cards ;     anc 
(from  an  American  source)  as 

"  a  sort  of  landscape  kaleidoscope  invented  by  Bres 

of  Paris,  and  improved  by  Clark  of  London With 

16  cards  20,922,789,888,000  changes  may  be  made.' 

Within  the  last  few  weeks  a  myriorama 
appeared  in  an  auction  catalogue  in  the 
West  of  England  as  follows  : — 

"The  Myriorama,  consisting  entirely  of  Italian 
scenery.  The  Myriorama  is  a  movable  Pic- 
ture, capable  of  forming  an  almost  endless 
variety  of  Picturesque  Scenery.  The  changes 
or  variations  which  may  be  produced  by  the 
24  cards  amount  to  the  almost  incredible  number 
of  620,448,401,733,239,439,360.000,  the  magnitude  of 
which  cannot  be  better  illustrated  than  by  the 
following  illustrations." 

(Then  follow  calculations  involving  even 
more  imposing  figures,  based  upon  the  time  it 
would  occupy  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  globe 
to  effect  one  change  every  minute,  night 
and  day.)  Is  anything  now  known  of  the 
instrument  or  apparatus  in  question  ?  The 
description  given  seems  to  point  to  some 
printed  pamphlet  or  such  like  which  accom- 
panied the  actual  Myriorama,  the  name  of 
which  I  do  not  recollect  meeting  with  before. 

W.  B.  H. 

TOMB  OF  ALEXANDER  THE  GREAT. — In  a 
book  entitled  '  A  Doffed  Coronet,'  1902,  by 
the  author  of  '  The  Martyrdom  of  an  Em- 
press,' is  an  account  of  an  extraordinary 
tomb -chamber.  The  writer,  it  seems,  is  a 
Polish  lady  who  was  formerly  an  intimate 
friend  of  the  late  Empress  of  Austria,  and 
she  has  just  published  another  book. 

The  account  says  the  tomb  was  accident- 
ally discovered  by  the  writer  and  four  friends. 
It  is  situated  under  the  Mosque  of  Daniel, 
on  Mount  Soma  in  Alexandria.  The  tomb 
chamber  is  oval,  lined  and  paved  with  rare 
coloured  marbles,  adorned  with  rich  carvings, 
and  lighted  by  antique  lamps  of  yellow  metal, 
suspended  from  the  carved  ceiling,  and  tall 
bronze  candelabra.  In  the  centre,  on  a 
pedestal,  is  the  embalmed  body  of  a  young 


man  sumptuously  arrayed,  enclosed  in  a 
crystal  casket.  The  visitors  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  body  was  that  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great.  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
whether  this  is  a  true  incident. 

From  history  it  appears  that  Alexander 
was  embalmed  in  Babylon,  and  interred  in  a 
gold  coffin  under  Mount  Soma  in  Alexandria, 
and  that  Caligula  replaced  the  gold  coffin 
by  one  of  crystal.  Murray  says  that  the 
common  opinion  in  Alexandria  is  that 
Alexander's  tomb  is  under  the  Mosque  Nabi 
Daniel  ('Guide  to  Egypt').  I  have  just 
received  a  coloured  photograph  from  Alex- 
andria of  this  mosque,  which  is  of  a  square 
form,  rather  lofty,  of  green  and  red  material, 
with  a  richly  ornamented  coloured  dome. 
Any  further  information  about  this  (if  true) 
extraordinary  archaeological  rarity  would  be 
welcome  (see  The  Truth,  Jerusalem,  10  July, 
1914,  No.  170).  D.  J.  * 

DERWENTWATER  MEMORIAL. — I  should  bf 
glad  to  know  the  history  of  the  Derwent- 
water  Memorial  in  the  Park,  Acton.  I  am 
told  it  was  erected  by  the  Countess  of 
Derwentwater  in  the  grounds  of  the  mansion 
in  Horn  Lane,  Acton,  which  was  known  as 
Derwentwater  House,  and  removed  to  Acton 
Park  in  January,  1904.  E.  G.  COCK. 

The  Vicarage,  Winster,  Windermere. 

"  IMMORIGERIS."  —  At  I  Pet.  iii,  20, 
Beza  has  "  Olim  immorigeris,  quum  semel 
exspectabat  Dei  lenitas  in  diebus  Noe." 
This  edition  of  Beza  has  no  date  ;  but  in 
another  edition,  bound  with  Tremellius  and 
Junius's  Latin  version  of  the  Bible,  the 
reading  is  "  Qui  olim  non  obedierunt." 
What  is  the  meaning  of  "  immorigeris  "  ? 

M.A.OxoN. 

["Morigerus" — though  not   classical— is  pretty 
good  Latin  for  "obedieiit."     "Immorigerus  "will 
herefore  easily  mean  "disobedient."] 

"  CLYST." — There  are  several  Devonshire 
>lace-names  ending  with  the  suffix  "  clyst," 
.g.,   Broadclyst,   Narrowclyst,   Hydonclyst, 
Honitonclyst,  &c.     What  is  the  meaning  of 
his  term  "  clyst  "  ?  B.  PHILLIPS. 

Bristol. 

CREAM-COLOURED  HORSES. — The  "  cream- 
coloured  "  horses  which  on  state  occasions 
drag  the  Royal  coach  are  well  known,  and  are 
generally  supposed  to  have  figured  first  in 
'oyal  processions  after  the  accession  of  the 
lanoverians.  As  the  Duchy  of  Brunswick 
A^as  in  places  coterminous  with  the  kingdom 
>f  Hanover,  a  confusion  as  to  the  source 
f  this  special  breed  may  easily  have  arisen. 
.n  any  case  one  associates  the  horse  as  an 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  MAY  s,  1915. 


emblem  rather  with  Hanover.  It  is,  there- 
fore, to  obtain  the  views  of  your  readers 
interested  in  this  equine  question  that  the 
following  passage,  from  an  anonymous  work 
(Paris,  1875)  on  the  Duke  of  Brunswick  of 
fantastic  fame,  is  offered  : — 

"  Depuis  pres  de  mille  ans  les  Brunswick  ont  le 
monopole  d  une  merveill  euse  race  de  chevaux  a  la 
robe  a  argent ;  aux  yeux,  aux  naseaux  et  aux  sabots 
roses.  C'est  la  poste"rit£  du  fameux  cheval  de 
bataille  que  Charlemagne  echangea  avec  leur  ai'eul 
Witikind  le  jour  de  son  bapteme,  et  que  les 
descendants  du  heros  ont  pris  pour  blason." 

Bournemouth.  L*   G>   R* 

HORNCASTLE. — Can  any  reader  inform  me 
whence  this  surname  is  derived  V  There  was 
a  hamlet  near  Hems  worth,  Yorkshire, 
called  Horncastle.  Does  the  name  appear 
in  Harrison's  '  Surnames  of  the  United 
Kingdom '  ?  Any  information,  however 
small,  would  be  most  gratefully  received. 
Kindly  reply  direct. 

REGINALD  G.  SMITH. 

2,  Manor  Road,  Brockley,  S.E. 

DEDICATION  OF  PRESTON  PARISH  CHURCH. 
— It  is  stated  in  several  local  histories  that 
the  ancient  parish  church  of  Preston  was 
dedicated  (1)  to  St.  Wilfred;  and  that 
(2)  in  1581  Chadderton,  Bishop  of  Chester, 
ordered  that  name  to  be  discontinued,  and 
that  of  St.  John  to  be  used.  Any  evidence 
of  either  or  both  these  statements  will  be 
welcomed.  MURAL  BRASS. 

LISTS  or  NONCONFORMIST  MINISTERS, 
1800-1900.— In  the  case  of  a  person  with  the 
prefix  Rev.  not  found  in  the  Church  of 
England  Clerical  Directories,  what  lists  of 
ministers  of  various  denominations  can  I 
consult  ?  Failing  published  lists,  to  what 
central  authorities  can  I  apply  for  informa- 
tion ?  L.  A.  DUKE. 

Hornsey. 

MONT  ST.  MICHEL. — Will  any  one  versed 
in  the  military  history  of  the  time  of  Wil- 
liam III.  and  Queen  Anne  say  whether 
Mont  Sfc.  Michel  was  then  besieged  or 
assaulted  by  British  troops  or  the  Navy, 
and,  if,  so,  when  and  what  troops  were 
engaged  ?  F.  DE  H.  L. 

PETER  WALKER  entered  the  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  in  1752  ;  date  of  birth  9  Feb., 
1741.  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one  can  give  me 
information  about  him  or  his  parents  or 
descendants. 

I  am  seeking  for  particulars  of  a  Peter 
Walker  who  married  a  Rebecca  Woolner 
about  1750.  Their  daughter  Charlotte 


married  Lieut.  Francis  McLean,  R.N.,  at 
St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  on  25  Dec., 
1802.  Peter  her  father  is  described  in 
her  death  certificate  as  teacher,  Oxford 
College.  Charlotte  McLean  had  a  daughter, 
Rebecca  Chester,  born  at  Orford,  Suffolk, 
in  1806.  A.  H.  MACLEAN. 

14,  Dean  Road,  Willesden  Green. 


PACK-HORSES. 

(11  S.  xi.  267,  329.) 

ONE  of  Macaulay's  graphic  passages  comes 
at  once  to  mind.  It  seems  to  illustrate  the 
subject  appropriately.  The  following  para- 
graph is  found  in  his  chapter  upon  '  The 
State  of  England  in  1685  '  : — 

"On  byroads,  and  generally  throughout  the 
country  north  of  York,  and  west  of  Exeter,  goods 
were  carried  by  long  trains  of  pack-horses.  These 
strong  and  patient  beasts,  the  breed  of  which  is 
now  extinct,  were  attended  by  a  class  of  men 
who  seem  to  have  borne  much  resemblance  to 
the  Spanish  muleteers.  A  traveller  of  humble 
condition  often  found  it  convenient  to  perform 
a  journey  mounted  on  a  pack-saddle  between  two 
baskets,  under  the  care  of  these  hardy  guides." 

Cleland  in  his  '  Statistical  Account  of 
Glasgow  *  gives  details  of  two  men  named 
Thomson  and  Glassford  who,  in  1739,  jour- 
neyed from  Glasgow  to  London  on  horse- 
back. No  turnpike  road  greeted  their  eyes 
till  they  came  to  Grant  ham,  which  is  within 
110  miles  of  London.  Up  to  that  point  they 
had  travelled  on  a  narrow  causeway  with  an 
unmade  soft  road  on  each  side  of  it.  They 
met  from  time  to  time  strings  of  pack-horses, 
from  thirty  to  forty  in  a  gang,  transporting 
goods  from  one  part  of  the  country  to 
another. 

"  The  leading  horse  of  the  gang  carried  a  ball  to 
give  warning  to  travellers  coming  in  an  opposite 
direction,  and  when  the  two  wayfarers  met  these 
trains  of  horses  with  their  packs  across  their 
backs,  the  causeway  not  affording  room,  they 
were  obliged  to  make  way  for  them  and  plunge 
into  the  mud  at  the  side." 

This  passage  is  quoted  from  Cleland  in 
Sydney's  '  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury,'  vol.  ii.  p.  7. 

At  Helmstey  in  East  Yorkshire  it  was  the 
practice  to  range  six  horses  in  a  line,  tie 
them  head  to  tail,  and  then  load.  Two  of 
such  lines,  with  two  drivers,  conveyed  nine 
quarters  of  oats  to  Beverley  ('  Rural  Eco- 
nomy of  Yorkshire  in  1641,  being  the  Farm- 
ing and  Account  Books  of  Henry  Best  of 
Elmswell,'  Surtees  Society). 


s.  XL  MAY  s,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


Of  pictorial  representations  of  pack-horse 
•drivers  I  doubt  if  there  are  many.  As 
the  querist  appears  to  require  these  most, 
I  will  refer  to  as  many  as  I  know  of.  There 
as  a  picture  by  Louis  Huard  (a  French  artist, 
who  died  in  London  in  1842)  of  a  pack-horse 
convoy.  In  this  picture  the  horses  are  pro- 
ceeding in  single  file,  but  this  is  probably 
because  the  country  through  which  the  artist 
has  painted  them  passing  is  mountainous, 
•and  the  path,  therefore,  narrow.  A  good 
woodblock  reproduction  of  the  picture  may 
be  found  in  Srniles's  *  Life  of  Telford,'  1867, 
p.  30.  The  frontispiece,  to  this  same  book 
has,  what  is  possibly  of  greater  service  to 
your  correspondent,  the  picture  of  a  pack- 
horse  loaded,  and  a  pack-man  by  his  side, 
passing  over  an  ancient  causeway  near 
Whitby.  The  only  seventeenth  -  century 
illustration  of  pack-horses  with  which  I  am 
•acquainted  is  in  David  Loggan's  *  Oxonia 
Illustrata,'  issued  in  1675.  Loggan  must 
have  been  as  familiar  with  the  appearance  of 
pack-horses  and  pack-men  as  this  generation 
is  with  motor-cars,  so  his  drawing  is  of 
special  value. 

In  the  collection  of  tokens  in  the  Guildhall, 
London,  there  are  two,  at  least,  with  repre- 
sentations of  pack-horses  on  them.  Nume- 
rous pictures  of  pack-horse  bridges  which 
still  exist  in  the  country  are  found  in 
T.  W.  Wilkinson's  charming  book,  'The 
Highways  and  Byways  of  England,'  London, 
n.d.  (circa  1910).  These  bridges  have  very 
low  parapets  to  allow  the  packs  and  the 
panniers  to  swing  clear,  and  V-shaped  re- 
cesses for  the  drivers  to  stand  in,  the  bridges 
being  narrow.  Mr.  Wilkinson  states  that 
an  old  pack-horse  way, 

*'  extending  as  it  does  from  Blakeleys  to  Koch- 
dale,  has  been  kept  open  by  the  Marsden  Urban 
District  Council,  which  has  cut  away  the  turf 
which  had  encroached  on  it,  and  placed  along  it 
stone  pillars."  (I  do  not  know  where  "Blakeleys " 
is.) 

To  return  to  the  pack-horse  bridges,  these 
include  the  one  at  Moulton,  Newmarket,  and 
one  at  Charwelton  (Northants).  There  is 
one  at  Sutton  (Beds)  which  is  still  main- 
tained by  a  charity  founded  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  by  "John  Burgoyne  and  his 
wife.  (See  *  Charity  Reports,'  vol.  viii. 
p.  32.)  There  is  another  at  Aldin  Grange, 
near  Durham. 

Pack-horses  held  their  ground  in  remote 
parts  of  Devonshire  till  about  1850,  and  for 
about  twenty  years  later  many  ladies  in 
rural  parts  rode  pillion  to  church  or  market. 
Mr.  Wilkinson  states  (p.  72)  that  the  good 
wives  of  Southorpe,  Lincolnshire,  did  not 


cease  before  about  1850  to  journey  in  this 
manner  to  Kirton-in-Lindsey  for  the  pur- 

?ose  of  replenishing  their  larders.     Tip  to 
875,  too,  the  spectacle  of  a  man  and  his 
wife  going    along   on    one    steed   was    not 
uncommon,  particularly  in  Wales. 

On  p.  204  of  Baring-Gould's  '  Old  Country 
Life  '  there  is  a  picture  of  *  A  Pack-man's 
Way.'  The  road  represented  is  extremely 
rough.  Mr.  Baring-Gould  reasonably  asks : — 

"How  was  it  that  anything  ever  reached  country 
houses  intact?  I  applied  to  my  coachman.  He 
replied,  '  Well,  sir,  you  see,  nothing  was  carried 
in  waggons  then,  but  on  pack-horses — that  is  to 
say,  no  perishable  goods.  My  grandfather  was  a 
pack-man.  Those  were  rare  times.'  And  he  shewed 
me  the  old  pack-men's  traces,  across  the  woods 
where  now  trees  grow  of  fifty  years'  standing.  In- 
deed, alongside  of  many  modernized  roads  the  old 
pack-men's  courses  may  still  be  traced.  There  was 
great  skill  required  in  packing.  The  pack-horse 
had  crooks  on  its  back,  and  the  goods  were  hung 
to  these  crooks.  The  crooks  were  formed  of  two 
poles,  about  ten  feet  long,  bent  when  green  into 
the  required  curve,  and  when  dried  in  that  shape 
were  connected  by  horizontal  bars.  A  pair  of 
crooks  thus  oompletad  was  slung  over  the  pack- 
saddle,  one  swinging  on  each  side,  to  make  the 
balance  true.  The  short  crooks,  called  crubs,  were 
slung  in  a  similar  manner.  These  were  of  stouter 
fabric,  and  formed  an  angle.  These  were  used  for 
carrying  heavy  materials." 

This  describes  the  conditions  in  Devon- 
shire, and  it  is  in  the  far  West  of  England, 
as  well  as  in  the  North  arid  in  Wales,  that 
one  finds  the  chief  evidences  of  pack-horse 
travelling.  When  Smiles  was  writing  '  The 
Life  of  Telford,'  an  old  Dartmoor  farmer 
said  to  him  : — 

"  I  well  remember  the  train  of  pack-horses,  and 
the  effect  of  their  jingling  bells  on  the  silence  of 
Dartmoor.  My  grandfather,  a  farmer  in  the  North 
of  Devon,  was  the  first  to  use  a  'butt'  (a  square 
box  without  wheels,  dragged  by  a  horse)  to  carry 
manure." 

With  the  introduction  of  the  first  cart  in 
the  Dartmoor  district,  the  bridges  had  to  be 
widened  to  accommodate  wheeled  vehicles. 
In  the  early  eighteenth  century  Eberiezcr 
Brookes  did  a  large  pack-horse  business  in 
the  West.  He  announced  : — 

"  These  are  to  give  notice  to  all  gentlemen  or 
others  that  have  occasion  to  send  goods,  or  travel 
from  London  to  Exeter  or  Plymouth,  or  from  Exeter 
and  Plymouth,  or  any  parts  of  Cornwall  or  Devon- 
shire, to  London  ;  that  they  may  be  accommodated 
for  expedition  by  Pack-horse  carriage,  who  set  out 
from  the  Cross  Keys  Inn  in  Wood  Street.  London, 
every  Saturday,  and  from  the  Mermaid  Inn  in 
Exon  every  Monday.  Perform'd,  if  God  permit, 
by  Ebenezer  Brookes." 

Heavy  goods  from  Bristol,  such  as  iron, 
lead,  and  wire,  were  ta-ken  in  barges  via 
Bridgwater  to  Taimton,  and  from  there 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ii  s.  XL  MAY  s,  1915. 


distributed  by  pack-horse  to  less  accessible 
parts  of  the  country.  (See  Pratt's  '  Inland 
Transport,'  1912,  p.  127.) 

The  use  of  the  pack-horse  may  be  traced 
a  long  way  back.     In  that  excellent  book 
Denton's  '  England  in  the  Fifteenth  Century 
(1888),  which  the  author  never  lived  to  see 
issued,Ve  read  (p.  188)  : — 

"  In  the  absence  of  roads  fit  for  carts  or  carriages, 
heavy  as  well  as  light  goods,  corn,  charcoal,  salt, 
iron,  household  furniture,  and  such  like  com- 
modities, were  usually  conveyed  on  the  backs  ot 
horses  or  of  sumpter  mules,  and  in  place  of  reading 
about  wagon  loads  of  heavy  goods,  we  more  com- 
monly read  of  horse  loads." 

In  '  Inland  Transport  '  there  is  a  chapter 
upon  '  Early  Trading  Conditions?,'  and,  re- 
ferring to  pre  -  Reformation  or  monastic 
times,  the  writer  says  (p.  15)  : — 

"  Long  lines  of  pack-horses,  with  bales  or  panniers 
slung  across  their  backs,  made  their  way  along 
roads  or  bridle-paths  often  inadequate  to  allow  of 
two  strings  of  loaded  horses  to  pass  one  another,  so 
that  many  a  quarrel  arose  when  two  teams  met,  as 
to  which  should  go  into  the  mud  to  allow  the  other 
to  pass." 

Thomas  Mace,  the  famous  author  of 
'  Mustek's  Monument,'  wrote  only  one  other 
book,  and  that  was  called  '  Profit,  Con- 
veniency,  and  Pleasure  to  the  Whole  Nation. 
Being  a  short  rational  discourse,  lately  pre- 
sented to  His  Majesty,  concerning  the  High- 
ways of  England.'  London,  1675.  Any  one 
who  will  look  at  Mace's  tract  will  find  that  his 
chief  cause  for  complaint  was  the  "  innumer- 
able controversies,  quarrellings,  and  disturb- 
ances "  caused  by  the  pack-horse  men  in 
their  straggles  as  to  which  convoy  should  pass 
along  the  cleaner  parts  of  the  road.  Mace's 
plan  of  road  reform  was  quite  reasonable. 
He  said  that  it  would  be  far  better  to  maintain 
two  good  tracts  on  each  road  than  to  have 
half  a  dozen  bad  ones.  In  the  early  seven- 
teenth century  communication  between  the 
North  of  England  and  the  Universities  was 
kept  up  by  carriers,  who  pursued  their 
tedious  but  uniform  route  with  trains  of  pack- 
horses,  and  to  their  care  were  consigned  not 
only  the  packages,  but  frequently  the  scholars 
themselves.  (See  '  Correspondence  of  Sir 
George  Radcliffe,'  1810,  p.  36.) 

Some  weeks  ago  a  query  was  raised  in 
these  pages  as  to  the  antiquity  of  Messrs. 
Pickford  as  a  London  firm,  but  to  begin  with 
Pickford's  was  not  a  London  firm  at  all. 
It  was  a  Manchester  business,  and  engaged 
in  the  pack-horse  trade.  The  original  Pick- 
ford  began  in  the  seventeenth  century  to 
convey  parcels  from  Manchester  by  convoys 
of  pack  "  trains."  About  1720  Bass  of 
Stafford  started  as  a  rival  to  Pickford,  and 


combined  brewing  with  pack-horse  carrying. 
He  ultimately  disposed  of  his  pack-horse- 
business  to  Pickford,  and  continued  brew- 
ing only.  In  Aikin's  '  Description  of  the 
Country  round  t  Manchester,'  1795,  it  is 
stated  that  when  Manchester  rose  as  a 
business  centre, 

"chapmen  used  to  keep  gangs  of  pack-horses  andi 
accompany  them  to  the  principal  towns  with 
goods  in  packs,  which  they  opened  and  sold  to- 
shopkeepers,  lodging  what  was  unsold  in  store- 
rooms at  the  inns.  The  pack-horses  brought 
back  sheep's  wool,  which  they  sold  to  the  makers, 
of  worsted  yarn  at  Rochdale,  Manchester,  and 
Saddleworth." 

Richard  Whitworth  published  in  1766 
'  The  Advantages  of  Inland  Navigation,' 
and  he  therein  stated  that  150  pack-horses 
went  each  week  from  Manchester  through 
Stafford  to  Bewdley,  a  distance  of  about 
100  miles. 

When  Sir  Francis  Willughbj  began  in 
1580  to  build  the  great  Nottingham  house  of 
Wollaton,  the  stone  was  brought  from 
Ancaster  in  Lincolnshire  by  pack-horses. 
They  brought  their  loads  of  stone,  and  Sir 
Francis  Willughby  paid  for  it  in  coal,  which 
the  pack-horses  took  back  in  their  panniers 
on  each  return  journey.  The  building 
accounts  of  this  great  house  are  still  extant. 
See  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Report  upon  the 
MSS.  of  Lord  Middleton  at  Wollaton.  This- 
report  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  and 
delightful  of  the  whole  series. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Roderick 
Random,  finding  himself  too  poor  to  hire  a 
horse,  set  out  from  Scotland 
"  with  the  carriers,  who  transport  goods  trom  on& 
place  to  another  on  horseback,  and  this  scheme  I 
accordingly  put  in  execution  on  the  first  day  of 
November,  1739,  sitting  upon  a  pack-saddle  between 
two  baskets,  one  of  which  contained  my  goods  in  a> 
knapsack." — 'Roderick  Random,'  chap.  viii. 

North  of  Wigan  nearly  all  the  coal  trade 
was  carried  on  by  strings  of  pack-horses. 
Kendal  was  the  principal  ^ack-horse  station 
in  the  district.  Baines,  in  his  '  History  of 
Lancashire  arid  Cheshire,1  quotes  the  letter 
of  a  Liverpool  merchant,  Thomas  Patten,, 
who  took  a  leading  part  in  conveying 
merchandise  across  country  b\  pack-horses. 
Leeds  was  another  great  centre  of  the  pack- 
hiorse  business,  and  a  number  of  travelling 
merchants  did  extensive  business  with  shop- 
peepers  and  traders  at  fairs.  Defoe  in  hi» 
'  Tour'  says,  "  'Tis  ordinary  for  one  of  these 
men  to  carry  a  thousand  pounds'  value  of 
cloth  with  them  at  a  time."  Defoe's  '  Tour  ' 
contains  many  references  to  this  method  of 
distributing  croods  both  in  the  West  arid  in 
the  North.  Whenever  Stourbridge  Fair  was 


11  S.  XI.  MAY  8,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


held,  a  thousand  horse-packs  of  cotton  and 
woollen  goods  were  brought  thither  (Defoe's 
'  Tour,'  vol.  iii.  p.  121). 

Defoe  also  tells  how  both  salmon  and 
trout  were  brought  from  the  border  country 
to  London  by  pack-horses  travelling  night 
and  day,  the  fish  arriving  in  London  "  very 
sweet  and  good." 

Between  Sheffield  and  Stannington  a  track 
known  as  the  Hacker  Way  was,  up  to  a 
hundred  years  ago,  traversed  by  pack-mules. 
These  patient  beasts  carried  milk  and  general 
farm  produce  into  Sheffield,  and  they  brought 
back  goods  from  that  town  for  the  use  of 
villages  en  route.  At  a  time  within  a  hundred 
years  every  householder  in  Stannington  kept 
a  mule.  These  animals,  when  not  otherwise 
used,  were  sent  into  Derbyshire  to  fetch 
loads  of  lime,  or  into  Cheshire  for  salt.  Men 
known  as  "  mule- j aggers  "  let  out  on  hire 
mules  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  goods. 

"Ye  Backer  \\'ay"  is  twice  mentioned 
in,  a  survey  of  the  Manor  of  Sheffield  made 
in  1037.  "  Hack,"  in  this  case,  signifies  the 
pace  of  a  horse,  and  is  something  between  a 
trot  and  a  gallop.  It  is  of  uncertain  origin. 
Besides  "  Ye  Racker  Way  "  there  is  a  road  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Sheffield  called  Mule- 
house  Lane.  A  silver  mule-shoe  was  popular 
as  a  personal  ornament  or  mascot  in  the 
neighbourhood  where  these  mules  plied. 
One  such  ornament,  was  dug  up  recently  in 
Sheffield,  and  is  now  in  the  British  Museum. 
A  most  interesting  paper  \jpon  the  subject  of 
"Ye  Hacker  Way,"  by  Mr.  T.  Walter  Hall, 
may  be  found  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Hunter  Archaeological  Society,  vol.  i.  No.  1, 
pp.  63-71,  1914.  Mr.  Hall  has  had  the  kind- 
ness to  send  me  a  copy,  enabling  me  to  add 
to  the  materials  for  this  article. 

Further  details  upon  the  subject  will  be 
found  in  Whitaker's  'Loidis  and  Elmete,' 
Marshall's  '  Rural  Economy  of  England,' 
Charles  Leigh's  '  Natural  History  of  Lanca- 
shire and  Cheshire,'  and  Harper's  '  Stage- 
Coach  and  Mail  in  Days  of  Yore.' 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 


ST.  EDMUND  RICH  :  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW'S 
HOSPITAL,  OXFORD  (11  S.  xi.  230).— -The 
first  chapter  of  Dr.  Wilfred  Wallace's  '  Life 
of  St.  Edmund  of  Canterbury/  London, 
1893,  contains  an  account  of  the  literary 
sources  for  the  saint's  life.  For  the  story 
of  the  vision  of  the  Holy  Child  see  chap.  \i. 
of  the  '  Life  '  ascribed  to  St.  Bertrand  of 
Pontigny  in  Martene  and  Durand's  '  The- 
saurus Novus Anecdotorum,'  1717,  torn,  iii.; 


fol.  ii  recto,  col.-  2,  of  the  '  Life  '  in  the 
St.  John's  Coll.  Camb.  MS.  C.  12,  9,  printed 
by  Wallace  in  an  appendix,  and  attributed 
to  Robert  Bacon  ;  fol.  124  verso  of  the 
Cotton  MS.  Jul.  D.  vi.  (1),  also  printed  in 
Wallace  and  attributed  to  the  Monk  Eustace  ;. 
Ranulf  Higden,  '  Polycronicon,'  lib.  vii.  chap. 
xxxv.,  Rolls  ed.  by  J.  R.  Lumby,  vol.  viii. 
i.  218  ;  Capgrave,  '  Nova  Legenda  Anglise,' 
516,  fol.  ciiii  recto,  col.  1.  Capgrave's- 
account  is  as  follows  : — 

'  Accidit  enim  vt  cum  in  prato  quodam  pxonie 
vicino  spaciendi  causa  seorsum  iret  apparuit  puer 
speciosus  sic  inquiens.  Salue  dilecte  mi  Subiunx- 
itque  miror  valde  quod  tibi  sum  ita  incogmtus- 
presertim  cum  ad  latus  tuum  in  scolis  quotidie  et 
alibi  comes  individuus  existam.  Respice  igitur  in. 
faciem  meam  £  quod  ibi  scriptum  videris  singulis 

noctibus  fronti  tue  imprime " 

What  he  sees  written  is  "  Jesus  Nazarenus,, 
rex  Judaeorum."  A  parallel  to  the  *  Ring 
of  Venus  '  legend  is  told  of  St.  Edmund  in 
the  '  Chromcoii de Lanercost '  and  elsewhere: 
"Puerulus  intendens  Oxonise  gram maticali bus ». 
gloriosae  Virginis  imaginem,  quam  ssepe,  et  una 
cum  tota  Universitate,  vidimus,  clam  desponsavit^ 
imposito  digito  Virginis  aureo  annulo,  quod  multi 
postea  oculis  conspexerunt." — '  Chron.  de  Laner- 
cost,' under  A  P.  MCCXXVIII..  p.  36  in  Stevenson's 
ed,,  Maitland  Club,  Edinb  ,  1839. 
According  to  the  story,  the  Virgin's  finger 
closed  on  the  ring.  *  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

ELECTRO-PLATING  AND  ITS  DISCOVERERS 
(11  S.  xi.  297).— In  his  'History  of  Old 
Sheffield  Plate  '  Mr.  Frederick  Bradbury 
does  not  confirm  the  facts  as  given  at  the 
above  reference,  but  says  : — 

"  With  regard  to  the  invention  of  electro- 
plating....  so  many  and  simultaneous  improve- 
ments occurring,  and  so  many  patents  being  taken 
out  more  or  less  at  the  same  time,  that  it  is  utterly 
impossible  to  pick  out  any  one  individual  and 
say  he  alone  invented  or  brought  to  perfection, 
the  process. 

'•  .Assuredly  the  conception  of  the  idea  in  its 
earliest  form  must  have  been  the  discovery  by 
Dr.  Smee,  the  electrician,  of  the  power  of  the 
galvanic  battery  to  collect  or  disperse  the  in- 
visible atoms  of  pure  metal  in  solution  and  tx> 
direct  them  in  close  compact  over  the  surface  of 

metallic  preparations Some  time  in  the   year- 

1840,  Dr.  Smee  gave  a  practical  illustration  in  ms- 
own  house  of  his  discovery  before  eighty  of  the 
most  scientific  men  in  town,  when  it  seems  to 
have  been  unanimously  agreed  by  those  present 
that  the  curtain  must  shortly  now  be  rung  down, 
on  the  old  process  of  plating  by  fusion  for  almost, 
all  commercial  purposes." 

After  noticing  what  is  claimed  to  be  the 
first  electro -plating  machine,  now  in  the 
Chapel  of  Aston  Hall,  Birmingham,  and 
made  and  worked  in  1844  by  Messrs.  Prince 
&  Son,  whose  factory  was  visited  by  Fara- 
dav  and  some  of  his  scientific  friends  on  the? 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [ii  s.  XL  MAY  s,  1915. 


•occasion  of  the  meeting  of  the  British 
Association  in  Birmingham,  Mr.  Bradbury 
goes  on  to  state  : — 

"  To  Birmingham  belongs  the  honour  not  only 
of  introducing  electro-plate,  the  use  of  which  has 
•extended  to  every  civilised  nation,  but  also  the 
honour  of  first  adopting  Faraday's  great  dis- 
covery of  obtaining  electricity  from  magnetism — 
a  discovery  that  has  influenced  science  and  art 
•to  an  enormous  extent. 

"  Introduction  of   Electro- Plat  ing. 

"  Undoubtedly  Messrs.  Elkington  &  Co.,  of 
'Birmingham,  were  the  first  to  turn  the  invention 
-to  solid  practical  account,  both  by  themselves 
^taking  out  a  patent  in  1840,  and  by  buying  up 
.Almost  all  the  other  patents  that  could  be  turned 
to  any  use  in  the  practical  development  of  the 
;new  process." 

I  trust  this  extract  may  be  of  some 
interest  to  your  correspondent  A.  N.  Q.,  in 
•which  case  I  would  refer  him  to  pp.  139-41 
•of  Mr.  Bradbury's  work  for  fuller  particulars. 

HOWARD  IT.  COTTERELL. 
Walsall. 

MARY  ELIZABETH  BIIADDON  :  BIBLIO- 
GRAPHY (11  S.  xi.  175,  227,  282).— T  am  a  little 
surprised  to  find  that,  in  the  various  lists 
of  the  productions  of  this  prolific  novelist 
which  you  are  publishing,  there  is  no  con- 
firmation of  the  general  belief  in  the  Bohe- 
mian underworld  of  the  earliest  sixties  that 
•she  was  the  author  of  the  highly  sensational 
-story  '  The  Black  Band  ;  or,  The  Mysteries 
of  Midnight,'  with  which  The  Halfpenny 
•Journal  started  on  its  ambitious,  but  brief 
•career.  There  were  some  in  "  the  beautiful 
City  of  Prague  "  who  thought  themselves 
^able  to  recognize  in  The  Welcome  Guest,  and 
•other  periodicals  which  brilliantly  signalized 
the  remission  of  the  Paper  Duty,  the  same 
new  and  gifted  hand  in  the  special  art  and 
mystery  of  which  John  Frederick  Smith  was 
the  clear-minded  Master,  and  G.  W.  M. 
Reynolds  the  Arch-Corrupter. 

And  now  it  looks  as  if  the  authorship  of 
'  The  Black  Band  '  will  remain  "  ropt  in 
mistery  "  as  profound  as  that  which  en- 
velopes the  secret  of  '  The  Two  Dead  Men  : 
&  Tale  of  Love,  War,  and  Horror,'  with 
which  the  founder  of  the  Lloyd  family  started 
his  novel  newspaper,  in  the  humble  little 
shop  in  Shoreditch,  a  full  score  of  years 
befor^  the  "  literary  "  outburst  of  the  first 
•sixties.  MAC> 

Surely  '  Lady  Andley's  Secret,'  '  Henry 
Dunbar,'  as  well  as  some  other  of  nor  stories, 
appeared  in  The  London  Journal  before 
*'  coming  out  "  in  book-form.  I  well  re- 
an  ember  how  the  issues  of  the  Journal  were 
looked  for  week  by  week,  and  every  one 


talked  about  '  Lady  Audley.'  The  sale  of 
The  London  Journal  was  never  larger  than 
during  this  time — unless  it  was  when  J.  F. 
Smith's  stories  were  coming  out. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

'  Vixen,'  which  was  published,  I  think, 
about  the  year  1880,  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  mentioned  in  any  of  the  lists  of  Miss 
Braddon's  novels.  B.  B. 

HERALDIC  QUERIES  :  MALER  (11  S.  xi.  280). 
—The  arms  of  the  Gei-man  Family  of  Maler 
or  Mahler  \vere  Gules,  three  escutcheons,  t\vo 
and  one, "argent.  This  is  the  coat  of  the 
Painters'  (or  Artists')  Gild  or  Confraternity, 
symbolical  of  the  three  arts.  "  Valentine 
Maler  "  means  Valentine  the  painter.  . 

K  F.  W.  B. 

SHERREN  FAMILY  (11  S.  xi.  250). — William 
Sherren,  in  '  List  of  Mayors  of  Folkestone,' 
1838,  1840,  1845,  1846,  died  during  office  : 
"  1847,  Oct.  16,  at  Folkestone,  William 
Sherren,  Esq.,  Mayor,  at  an  advanced  age  " 
(Gent.  Mag.}.  "\Villiam  Henry  Lushington, 
son  of  Capt.  William  Sherren,  43rd  Regt. 
Light  Infantry,  and  Ann,  died  1827,  aged  18. 
Capt.  Sherren  died  13  Oct.,  1847,  aged  69  ; 
left  issue  Frederick,  Alfred,  Emily,  Ann,  and 
Eliza.  Memorial  in  Wye  (Kent)  Churchyard. 
B.  J.  FYNMORE. 

"  CYDER  CELLARS  "  (11  S.  xi.  208,  256). — 
I  beg  to  be  allowed  to  assure  my  fellow- 
contributors  of  replies  at  the  latter  reference 
that  the  statements  to  the  effect  that  the 
"  Cider  Cellars  "  were  ever  absorbed  in  the 
Adelphi  Theatre  are  entirely  erroneous. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  eighteen  sixties  a 
small  social  club  known  as  the  Circle,  of 
which  I  was  a  member,  used  to  meet  every 
Monday  evening  at  a  house  in  Maiden  Lane, 
just  opposite  the  spot  where  the  "  Cellars  " 
stood  ;  so  that  I  was  well  acquainted  with 
the  locality.  The  "  Cellars  "  were  not  back 
to  back  with  the  theatre,  but  a  very  little 
way  to  the  east  of  it.  At  the  time  of  the 
rebuilding  of  the  theatre  in  1858  the  archi- 
tect was  desirous  of  obtaining  an  exit  at  the 
back  into  the  Lane,  but  he  only  succeeded 
then  in  securing  a  very  narrow  strip  of  ground 
which  was  used  as  a  passage  ending  with  the 
stage  door  —  the  very  door  where  Terriss, 
the  actor,  was  standing,  when  forty  years 
afterwards  (1897)  he  was  foully  murdered. 
As  far  as  I  know,  both  door  and  passage 
are  in  use  still. 

Moreover,  I  venture  to  think  that  my  reply 
at  the  latter  reference  is  amply  corroborated, 
both  as  to  the  date  of  the  demolition  of 


ii  s.  XL  MAY  s,  i9io.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


.the  "  Cellars,"  and  as  to  the  nature  of  its 
.successor,  by  a  quotation,  to  which  my 
attention  has  recently  been  called,  from 
*  Old  and  New  London '  (ed.  c.  1880),  iii.  268  : 

"On  the  South  side  [of  Maiden  Lane] is  a 

Ihouse  which,  since  1864,  has  been  a  '  School  of 
Arms  and  of  Athletic  Exercises.'  It  was  pre- 
viously a  place  notoriously  of  bad  reputation  as 
-the  «  Cider  Cellars.'  " 

And  again  in  Hare's  *  Walks  in  London  ' 
(ed.  1894),  i.  3G,  there  is  a  reference  to  "the 
'*  Cider  Cellars,'  latterly  the  Adelphi  Club." 

Finally,  I  am  informed  by  my  friend  Mr. 
Herbert  Welch  of  the  Guildhall  Library 
that  he  has  kindly  searched  the  old  London 
P.O.  Directories  there  for  me,  and  finds  that 
the  "Cider  Cellars"  appeared  for  the  last 
time  in  1863,  when  it  runs  thus  as  regards 
Maiden  Lane : — 

18-19.  Stage  entrance  to  the  Adelphi. 

20-21 .  Cider  Cellars  Tavern. 
21.  Maiden  Lane  Synagogue. 
'  j-  ..  AIAN  STEWART. 

THE  BOYAL  REGIMENT  OF  ARTILLERY  : 
FAUQUIER  (11  S.  xi.  151,  215,  271).— I  am 
^able  to  confirm  your  correspondent  MR. 
-JAMES  DURHAM  in  his  surmise  as  to  the 
parentage  of  Capt.  H.  T.  Fauquier.  There 
were  ten  children,  of  whom  the  Captain 
was  the  eldest.  The  Rev.  George  Lillie 
Wodehouse  Fauquier,  late  Vicar  of  West 
Haddon,  was  the  seventh  child  and  fourth 
-son.  He  and  his  wife  Caroline,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Morris,  Bart.,  died  and  are 
•buried  at  West  Haddon.  Their  only  child, 
Miss  Mary  Fauquier,  a  dear  and  revered 
friend  of  mine,  died  in  1910,  aged  85,  and 
now  rests  beside  them.  The  fine  collection 
•of  antiques,  -curios,  miniatures,  &c.,  belong- 
ing to  Miss  Fauquier  was  dispersed  by 
auction  at  Rugby  on  11  and  12  April,  1910. 
John  Francis  Fauquier,  grandfather  of 
'Thomas,  Gentleman  Usher  to  Queen  Char- 
lotte, became  a  naturalized  English  subject 
by  Act  of  Parliament  on  2  April,  1698.  He 
was  a  native  of  Clairac,  Province  of  Guienne, 
France.  He  became  a  Director  of  the 
Bank  of  England,  and  died  in  1726. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

THE  ZAXZIGS  (11  S.  xi.  249,  304).— These 
•exponents     of     so-called     "  thought    trans- 
ference "  began  an  engagement  at  the  London 
Alhambra  during  the  latter  part  of  October, 
1906.     Their  performance   excited   a   great 
deal  of  interest,  some  of  the  theatrical  re- 
Tporters,  unversed  in  the  intricacies  of  the 
conjurer's  art,  fine* ing  the  affair  quite  un- 
•susceptible  of  any  natural  explanation.    Nor 
<did  th.e  crowds  at  the  Alhambra  grow  smaller 


when,  in  a  Daily  Telegraph  interview  on 
14  Dec.,  1906,  Mr.  Zarizig  gratified  the 
credulous  one?  with  the  suggestion  that  his 
powers  and  those  of  his  wife  were  really 
supernormal.  On  21  Dec.,  however,  the 
sr.me  journal  published  a  letter  written  by 
me  headed  *  The  Zanzig  Mystery,'  and 
signed  "  One  of  the  Audience."  In  this  I 
ventured  to  prick  the  bladder,  explaining 
that  the  Zanzig  show  was  merely  a  clever 
elaboration  of  an  old  trick,  in  which  the 
names  of  objects,  letters,  and  figures  were 
"  coded  "  by  one  performer  to  the  other  by 
means  of  verbal  sounds  assisted  by  visible 
gestures.  Mr.  Alfred  Moul,  then  managing 
director  of  the  Alhambra,  with  n-  show- 
man's keen  instinct,  rushed  valiantly  into 
the  fray  and  endeavoured  to  demolish  my 
facts  in  a  letter  which  nearly  filled  a  Tele- 
graph column.  More  correspondence  from 
myself  and  others  appeared  in  the  same 
newspaper,  the  late  W.  T.  Stead,  as  might 
have  been  expected,  being  among  those 
who  gave  the  Zanzigs  their  full  faith.  But 
the  secret  was  out,  and  the  Zanzigs  made 
no  more  claims,  so  far  as  London  was  con- 
cerned, to  the  possession  of  supernormal 
gifts.  Nevertheless,  their  performance  was 
an  exceedingly  clever  one.  They  are  now 
in  America,  and— thought  transference  being 
apparently  worked  out — I  hear  that  they  are 
doing  well  in  the  palmistry  line. 

LIONET.  MONCKTON. 
69,  Russell  Square,  W.C. 

SALTZBUROERS  SENT  TO  GEORGIA,  1734 
(US.  xi.  299). — The  locus  classics  in  English 
literature  for  the  story  of  the  Salzburgers 
is  in  Carlyle's  '  Frederick,'  where  they  tak. 
up  the  whole  of  the  third  chapter  in  book  ixe 
A  large  number  of  Protestants  in  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Salzburg  in  Austria  emigrated 
in  consequence  of  their  harsh  treatment  at 
the  hands  of  their  sovereign  archbishop, 
Leopold  Anton  Eleutherius,  Graf  von  Fir- 
mian,  elected  in  1727.  The  popular  esti- 
mate puts  the  refugees  at  thirty  thousand. 
The  chief  years  of  the  movement  were  1 732 
and  1733.  The  greater  part  of  those  who 
left  their  homes  found  a  shelter  in  Prussia, 
Frederick  William  I.,  who  had  intervened 
diplomatically  on  their  behalf,  making  ela- 
borate preparations  for  their  safe  passage 
and  settlement. 

"Priedrich  Wilholni  would  have  gladly  taken 
the  whole  ;  '  but  George  II.  took  a  certain 
number,'  say  the  Prussian  Books  (George  II.,  or 
pious  Trustees  instead  of  him),  '  and  settled  them 
at  Ebenezer  in  Virginia,'— read,  Ebenezer  vn 
Georgia,  where  General  Oglethorpe  was  busy- 
founding  a  Oolony.  There  at  Ebenezer  I 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [n  s.  XL  MAY  s,  1915. 


calculate  they  might  go  ahead,  too,  after  the  ques- 
tionable fashion  of  that  country,  and  increase  and 
swell  ;  but  have  never  heard  of  them  since." 
Perhaps  some  American  correspondent  can 
supplement  Carlyle's  ungracious  conclusion 
with  some  information  as  to  their  subsequent 
history. 

A  foot-note  in  '  Frederick  '  refers  to  a 
"  Petition  to  Parliament,  10th  (21st)  May,  1733* 
by  Oglethorpe  and  his  Trustees,  for  10,OOOZ.  to 
carry  over  these  Salzburgers  ;  which  was  granted  : 
Tindal's  '  Rapin  '  (London,  1769),  xx.  184." 

Goethe  in  writing  '  Hermann  rind  Doro- 
thea,' though  the  period  of  his  poem  is 
placed  at  the  end  of  the  century,  used  as 
his  source  a  story  in  Gocking's  '  Yollkommene 
Emigrationsgeschichte  dor  aus  dem  Erzbis- 
thum  Salzburg  vertriebenen  Lutheraner  ' 
(Frankfurt  and  Leipzig,  1734).  See  Ludwig 
Geiger's  Introduction  to  vol.  ii.  of  Goethe's 
'  Werke.' 

One  of  Adolph  Menzel's  illustrations  to 
Kugler's  '  Geschichte  Friedrich  des  Grossen  ' 
is  a  scene  from  the  Salzburger  emigration. 
The  costumes,  •uith  Menzel's  usual  care,  are 
copied  from  contemporary  engravings. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

The  reason  for  these  persons  being  sent 
to  Georgia  will  be  seen  on  a  perusal  of  the 
article  on  James  Edward  Oglethorpe  in  the 
*  D.N.B.'  I  do  not,  of  course,  know  their 
names,  but  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
October,  1734,  in  recording  their  departure 
on  the  30th  of  that  month,  says  that  they 
were  56  in  number,  and  had  newly  arrived 
from  Rotterdam.  At  the  German  Church 
in  Trinity  Lane  the  sum  of  47Z.  was  collected 
for  them. 

The  colonizing  of  Georgia  seems  to  have 
been  carried  out  not  merely  on  the  basis  of 
nationality,  but  also  on  that  of  fitness,  for 
in  the  March,  1734,  number  of  The  Gentle- 
mans  Magazine  it  is  stated  that  the  Trustees 
for  the  Colony  of  Georgia  had  applied  mone3' 
towards  the  settling  of  376  British  persons 
and  115  foreigners.  DIEGO. 


,   FlFE  :     SCOTT  OF  BALCOM1E 

(11  S.  xi.  188,  288).—  An  Aiistruther  celeb- 
rity is  Dr.  Thomas  Chalmers  (1780-1847), 
the  strenuous  leader  of  the  movement  that 
gave  Scotland  the  Free  Church  in  1843. 
Another  native  of  the  bur^h,  and  a  fellow- 
student  of  Chalmers's  at  St.  Andrews,  was 
William  Tennant  (1784-1848).  Taking  a 
hint  from  the  popular  song  '  Maggie  Lander,' 
Tennant  produced  in  1812  '  Anster  Fair,'  a 
narrative  poem  in  the  TJerni  spirit,  gracefully 
pranked  with  vivid  descriptions,  and  bubbling 
over  with  sparkling  humour.  Tne  poet  uses 


the  octave  stanza  of  Fairfax's  '  Tasso," 
"  shut,"  as  he  himself  says,  "  with  the> 
Alexandrine  of  Spenser,  that  its  close  may 
be  more  full  and  sounding."  Tn  this  adapta- 
tion, as  well  as  in  the  style  of  his  poem,. 
Tennant  anticipated  Frere,  who  published 
'  Whistlecraft '  in  1817,  and  stimulated 
Bvron  to  the  production  of  '  Beppo  '  in  1819^. 
and  'Don  Juan,'  1819-24.  Publishing  ob- 
scurely at  Anstruther,  Tennant,  who  became 
Professor  of  Oriental  Languages  at  St_ 
Andrews,  had  difficulty  in  coming  to  his 
own,  and  to  this  day  his  pioneer  work  does 
not  always  get  proper  recognition.  A 
recent  historian  of  Scottish  literature,  for- 
example,  ineptly  dismisses  '  Anster  Fair  r 
with  the  ludicrous  criticism  that  it  "is  in 
the  '  Don  Juan  '  metre,  far-fetched  rhymes 
and  all."  This  is  not  as  it  should  be. 

Another  Anstruther  author,  with  some- 
distinction  as  a  lyrist,  was  Capt.  Charles 
Gray,  B..N.  (1782-1851).  He  published 
volumes  entitled  respectively  '  Poems  and 
Songs  '  and  '  Lays  and  Lyrics,'  one  of  hi* 
experiments  being  a  variant  on  the  Jacobite 
theme  *  Charlie,  he  's  my  Darling,'  which 
Lady  Nairne  decisively  made  her  own. 

Closely  associated  in  her  early  years 
with  Aiistruther  and  its  interests,  Miss  Amy 
M'Laren,  the  novelist,  has  laid  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood the  scenes  of  her  two  fresh  and 
engaging  books,  '  The  House  of  Bamkirk  " 
and  '  The  Yoke  of  Silence.'  These  works 
were  strong  and  significant  preliminaries  to 
'  Bawbee  Jock  '  and  '  Through  Other  Eyes,' 
with  which  the  author  has  since  taken  a 
definite  pl--ice  in  the  literature  of  fiction. 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 

PRINTERS'  WORK  (11  S.  xi.  301). — Your 
correspondent  should  get  a  copy  of  "Kules; 
for  Compositors  and  Readers,  by  Horace- 
Hart,  Printer  to  the  University  of  Oxford, 'r 
price  (yd.  I  find  this  little  book  most  useful 
in  the  editorial  work  in  which  I  am  engaged,, 
but  some  printers — especially  local  firms — 
are  adverse  to  many  of  the  rules  laid  down 
in  it.  If  these  are  adopted,  the  printer- 
with  whom  one  is  working  should  be  sup- 
plied with  a  copy  and  its  rules  strictly 
followed.  H.  TAPT.EY-SOPER..  " 

City  Library,  Exeter. 

Your  correspondent  would,  I  think,  find 
much  to  assist  him  in  '  Some  Notes  on 
Books  and  Printing,'  by  Chas.  T.  Jacobi,. 
managing  partner  of  the  Chiswick  Press^ 
and  I  shall  be  pleased  to  lend  him  my  copy 
if  he  will  communicate  with  ine.  It  seemes 
to  answer  all  his  requirements. 

HOWARD  H.  COTTERELL. 


11  S.  XL  MAYS,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


AN  ALPHABET  or  STRAY  NOTES  (11  S.  xi. 
"-261). — Aicester,  which  is  in  Warwickshire, 
still  retains  a  local  pronunciation,  but  is  now 
"  Olster  "  or  "  Auster,"  both  forms  being 
in  use.  The  town  is  situated  at  the  junction 
of  the  Alne  and  Arrow  rivers.  The  late 
Mr.  W.  H.  Duignan  dealt  with  the  meaning 
of  the  prefix  under  Alne,  on  p.  10  of  '  War- 
wickshire Place  -  Names  '  ;  the  terminal 
"  coaster,"  "  ceastre,"  of  course  implies  a 
fortress.  It  is  interesting  to  recall  that  in 
1903  a  beautiful  walrus  ivory  tau  cross  of 
the  tenth  century  was  dug  up  in  the  garden 
of  Aicester  Rectory,  end  is  now  in  the 
."British  Museum.  A.  0.  C. 

ROSES  \s  CAUSE  OF  COLDS  AND  SNEEZING 
(11  S.  xi.  280). — This  is  not  only  a  prevalent 
belief,  but  also,  1  think,  now  usually  accepted 
as  a  scientific  fact.  The  late  Sir  Morell 
Mackenzie,  the  well-known  throat  specialist, 
wrote  a  book  on  '  Hay-Fever  and  Rose- 
Cold.'  Tne  pollen  of  certain  grasses,  especi- 
ally the  anthoxanthum,  which  produces  what 
is  called  hay-fever,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
rose,  the  privet,  and  certain  species  of 
•chrysanthemum,  cause  great  irritation  of 
the  nasal  mucous  membrane  in  susceptible 
subjects.  Pope's  suggestion  that  a  man 
with  a  hypersensitive  nervous  system 
might  "  die 'of  a  rose  in  aromatic  pain  "  is 
not  so  far-fetched  or  so  impossible  a  con- 
tingency as  it  might  at  first  sight  appear  to 
be  to  the  casual  reader,  or  to  the  sceptical, 
,but  uninformed  critic. 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER, 

Many  flowers  cause  pollen -catarrh,  among 
them  the  garden  chrysanthemum  and  the 
ox-eye  daisy,  which  is  a  wild  chrysanthe- 
mum. The'  primrose  also  affects  certain 
people.  A  friend  of  mine  who  suffers  from 
hay -asthma  finds  that  a  great  number  of 
flowers  tell  on  her  too,  including  roses  ^and 
•sweet  peas.  S.  Z. 

The  belief  that  roses  cause  symptoms  of 
feverish  catarrh  is  held  not  only  in  India, 
but  in  America,  where  the  illness  is  known 
as  rose- sickness,  and  is  undoubtedly  well 
founded. 

The  sneezing,  swollen  eyes,  flushes  and 
•chills,  &c.,  are  exactly  the  same  as  in  hay- 
fever,  and  no  doubt  due  to  the  same  cause — 
a  toxin  borne  upon  the  pollen  of  the  flowers. 
Idiosyncrasy  bulks  largely  in  the  case  of 
irritation  caused  by  various  substances : 
nearly  every  one  is  affected  by  ipecacuanha 
«dust,  many  by  linseed  meal ;  and  other 
plants  besides  grasses  and  roses  have  been 
found  to  give  rise  to  serious  and  disabling 


attacks  of  mucous  irritation.  When  plough- 
ing through  heather  waist-deep,  with  the 
shrub  in  full  bloom  and  the  pollen  flying  in 
clouds  at  every  movement,  I  have  observed 
a  companion  almost  rendered  breathless  by 
exhausting  fits  of  sneezing  and  choking, 
though  personally  I  was  quite  unaffected. 

Besides  the  toxic  effects  of  rose-pollen,  it 
is  possible  that  the  volatile  oil  of  the  flowers 
plays  a  part  in  mechanical  irritation.  To  sniff 
strongly  at  a  quantity  of  virgin  attar  of  rose 
is  anything  but  agreeable,  and  contacts  with 
it  on  any  sensitive  portion  of  the  body  smart 
very  severely.  I  recollect  reading  some- 
where long  ago  of  a  case  where  a  ship  in  the 
Mediterranean  carrying  a  barrel  of  the 
precious  substance  had  this  burst  open  in 
the  hold,  with  the  result  that  some  men 
sent  to  secure  it  lost  their  lives  from  the 
fumes.  J.  J.  HUNTER  JOHNSTON. 

[M.  D.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

LONDON'S  SPAS,  BATHS,  AND  WELLS  (11  S. 
xi.  2-17). — In  the  excerpt  from  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Royal  Society  of  Medicine 
provided  at  the  above  reference  theie  is  at 
least  one  statement  to  which  exception  must 
be  taken.  That  the  so-called  Roman  Bath  is 
fed  "  from  springs  at  Hampstead  "  is  not 
only  improbable,  but  impossible.  Theie 
was  never  occasion  to  seek  such  a  remote 
source  of  supply,  as  the  wells  arid  springs 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Strand  Lane  were 
sufficient.  Diprose  provides  many  references 
to  the  wells  near  Clement's  Inn  and  under 
the  old  "Dog  Tavern  "  that  were  diverted 
to  feed  this  bath  ;  but,  although  there  has 
been  no  authoritative  statement,  we  may 
infer  that  the  excavations  and  recon- 
struction of  the  whole  area  containing  these 
would  have  removed  this  supply,  and  the 
bath  has  now  its  own  spring  or  receives 
water  from  the  common  source. 

ALKCK  ABRAHAMS. 

MANKINKOLES  (11  S.  xi.  267). — In  six 
towns  of  Lancashire  the  name  of  Mankin- 
holes  occurs,  with  the  following  variants  : 
Mankenols,  Mankinoles  (Bury,  1590-1646)  ; 
Mancknoles  (Burnley,  1562-1653) ;  Man- 
kenholes,  Manckholes  Mancknoiles,  Manck- 
nowells,  Mangnarles,  Mangnowld,  Mang- 
nowls,  Mangnoyles,  Manknols,  Meancles 
(Padiham,  1573-1653)  ;  Mancknolls,  Manck- 
noles,  Mancknols,  Mancknowles,  Man  kin- 
holes  (Colne,  1599-1653) ;  Mangnholes,  Magri- 
holes,  Mangholes,  Maynholes  (Blackburn, 
1600-1660)  ;  Mankiiowles  (New-Church-in- 
Rossendale,  1653-1723).  It  will  be  noticed 
that  the  a,bove-named  towns  are  all  adjacent 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [us. XL  MAY 8,1915. 


to  the  village  in  Yorkshire  from  which  your 
correspondent,  suggests  the  name  was  de- 
rived. I  cannot  find  any  modern  use  of 
the  name  as  spelt  during  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries.  Is  it  likely  that  the 
name  has  now  become  Mangnall  ? 

ARCHITJAID  SPABKE,  F.R.S.L. 

"  WELL  !  OF  ALL  AND  OF  ALL  !  "  (11  S.  xi. 
299.) — I  have  known  this  all  my  life,  and  as 
an  expression  of  astonishment.  On  hearing 
an  astounding  story  a  Derbyshire  woman 
would  lift  up  her  hands  and  exclaim,  "Well ! 
of  all  an'  all  things!" 

THOS.  RATCLIFFK. 

This  expression  is  frequently  used  by 
working  people  in  Worcestershire.  Tn  Kent 
the  similar  expression,"  Well  !  of  all  the —  " 
is  in  general  use.  R.  VATIC  HAN  GOWEB. 

PHYSIOLOGICAL  SURNAMES  :  LAUGHER 
(US.  xi.  147,  237). — In  Wilson's  '  Wonderful 
Characters,'  1830  arid  1842,  are  the  portrait 
and  an  account  of  Thomas  Laugher, 
"  better  known  by  the  name  of  Old  Tommy,  a 
striking  instance  of  tho  good  effect  of  temperance 
on  the  human  constitution,  for  to  this  cause  his 
venerable  age  must  undoubtedly  be  in  a  great 
measure  ascribed." 

The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  at 
Markley,  Worcestershire,  and  baptized,  as 
appears  by  the  register,  in  January,  1700, 
his  parents  being  natives  of  Shropshire, 
his  father  dying  at  the  age  of  97  and  his 
mother  at  that  of  108.  They  removed  to 
London  the  year  after  his  birth,  and  Thomas, 
afterwards  resident  in  the  metropolis,  died 
there  in  1812,  at  the  surprising  age  of  112 
years,  having  had  a  sou  who  died  in  his 
father's  lifetime  at  the  f?2e  of  80. 

W.  B.  H. 

DUCK'S  STORM:  GOOSE'S  STORM  (11  S. 
xi.  188,  254). — In  the  Xi  rth  of  Scotland  the 
storm  that  usually  comes  at  the  end  of  March 
is  known  as  the  "Teuchet's  Storm,"  because 
along  with  it  nocks  of  teuchets,  i.e.  lapwings, 
appear.  The  next  storm,  at  the  beginning 
of  May,  popularly  known  as  the  "  Gab  of 
May,"  is  called  the  "  Gowk's  Storm,"  owing 
to  the  fact  that  the  cuckoo  (or  gowk)  is 
usually  first  heard  about  that  time. 

J.  A.  0. 

CHARLKS  MANNING,  c.  1750  (11  S.  xi.  280). 
— According  to  Hennessy's  '  Novum  Reper- 
torium  Ecclesiasticum,'  p.  21.0,  Charles 
Manning  was  appointed  Vicar  of  Hayes  by 
George  Cooke  as  Patron  28  Sept.,  1739,  and 
resigned  in  1757. 

JOHN  B.  WAINKWRIGHT. 


THE  BANNER  OF  SIR  PHILIP  FRANCIS* 
(US.  xi.  240,  245,  317). — The  banner  is  in 
the  keeping  of  Mrs.  Philip  Francis,  widow  of 
my  late  brother,  at  Shortheath,  Farnham,. 
Surrey.  A.  L.  FRANCIS. 

Blundell  House,  Tiverton,  Devon. 


011  Stocks. 

Records  o/  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Carpenters.. 

Vol.  II.  (Printed  for  the  Company.) 
THE  history  of  the  City  Companies  has  always  been 
a  subject  of  interest  to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,v 
and  in  1912  and  1913  Mr.  Jonas  and  Mr.  McMurray 
contributed  to  our  columns  a  series  of  notes  on 
their  early  records.  Herbert's  '  History  of  the 
Twelve  Great  Livery  Companies,'  published  in 
1836-7,  is  well  known;  and  since  the  Report  of 
the  Royal  Commission  in  1880  we  have  had  Mr.. 
Hazlitt's  'Livery  Companies  of  London'  (1892V 
and  Mr.  Ditchfield's  sumptuous  volume  (1904) 
recording  the  vast  schemes  of  benevolence  and' 
charity  administered  by  the  Livery  Companies. 

We  are  now,  however,  concerned  especially  with- 
the  Carpenters'  Company.  In  1848  Edward  Basil 
Jupp,  the  Clerk  of  the  Company,  published  through- 
Pickering  his  '  Historical  Account  of  the  Company 
of  Carpenters  of  London,'  of  which  in  1887  a  new 
edition  appeared,  with  a  supplement  by  Mr. 
Pocock ;  and  Mr.  Bower  Marsh,  who  has  tran- 
scribed these  'Records'  from  the  Wardens' 
Account  Book,  states  that  Jupp's  history  forms 
the  best  introduction  to  them.  This  second  volume- 
contains  the  accounts  for  1438-1516.  They  are 
taken  from  a  book  of  182  folios,  which  has  been 
strongly  bound  to  ensure  its  preservation.  The 
accounts  were  kept  in  English,  and  appear  to  have 
been  written  by  professional  scriveners 

Until  recently  the  date  of  the  founding  of  the- 
Company  was  uncertain,  but  this  has  been  settled 
by  the  discovery  of  the  "Boke  "  of  the  Ordinances 
of  the  Brotherhood  of  the  Carpenters  of  London. 
This  is  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  and  the  Ordi- 
nances are  dated  1333.  The  document  was  tran- 
scribed and  edited  by  Mr.  Charles  Welch,  and 
printed  by  order  of  the  Company  in  1912.  The 
word  "carpenter"  occurs  only  'three  times— in 
the  docket,  heading,  and  opening  statement;  in  the 
Ordinances  themselves  the  sole  hints  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  calling  of  the  Fraternity  are  an  allu- 
sion to  danger  from  the  falling  of  houses  and  the 
mention  of  St.  Joseph  as  joint  patron. 

In  the  period  between  1333  and  the  date  at  which' 
this  volume  begins  (1438)  the  Fraternity  has  deve- 
loped into  a  Company,  which,  although  still  lacking 
formal  incorporation  and  recognition  in  the  City  or 
State,  has  identified  itself  with  an  important  craft, 
and  is  going  the  way  of  other  City  Companies,  with 
its  Yeomanry,  Livery,  and  rudimentary  Court  of 
Assistants  meeting  in  their  own  Halls,  and  regu- 
lating admission  of  journeyman,  freeman,  and' 
apprentice. 

Carpenters'  Hall  was  built  in  1429,  but  the  royal' 
charter  incorporating  the  Company  was  not  ob- 
tained until  the  7th  of  July,  1477.  Mr.  Marsh 
suggests  that  the  delay  was  probably  caused  through 
the  disturbance  and  internal  strife  by  which  Eng- 
land was  then  troubled,  though  these  have  left  no- 
trace  in  the  accounts.  Expenses,  however,  are? 


us. XL  MAY s,  1915.]          N0TES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


noted  as  incurred  in  riding  "  against "  the  King- 
Of  such  events  the  few  recorded  are  in  connexion 
with  Henry  VII.  and  his  sons.  "The  first  cere- 
monial occasion  is  the  escorting  of  the  King  and 
Queen  from  Greenwich  to  the  Tower  by  water ; 
next  the  Craft  is  at  its  post  when  Prince  Arthur 
passes  on  the  day  he  became  Prince  of  Wales,  and 
again  eleven  years  later  it  occupies  its  four-and- 
twenty  yards  of  rails  in  Cheap  at  the  coming  of 
the  'Princess  of  Spain,'  the  Prince's  bride."  On 
this,  as  on  other  occasions,  the  Carpenters  formed 
line  with  otner  trades  to  add  honour  to  a  ceremony 
of  State;  but  from  the  accounts  "we  learn  how  it 
was  necessary  to  till  in  the  holes  in  the  road  where 
the  rails  were  set."  The  following  year  "  the  due 
number  of  torches  and  bearers  are  furnished  for  the 
solemn  burying  of  Elizabeth  of  York,  and  after  six 
more  years  of  her  royal  husband."  The  last 
evidence  in  the  book  linking  the  Craft  with  scenes 
of  historical  interest  concerns  the  Coronation  of 
Henry  VIII.,  when  the  Company  furnished  and 
manned  fourteen  yards  of  rails. 

Mr.  Marsh  claims  for  these  accounts  an  interest 
apart  from  the  Carpenters  and  their  history,  as 
"  they  are  in  many  directions  a  large-scale  map  of 
fifteenth-century  wares  and  prices.  They  are  from 
this  point  of  view  particularly  '  strong '  in  all  that 
pertains  to  building  and  construction  at  a  time 
when  the  majority  of  houses  were  built  on  wooden 
frames,  the  work  of  carpenters."  The  contents 
include  Ordinances  of  the  Mystery  of  Carpenters, 
1486-7;  abstract  of  title  to  estates  of  the  Car- 
penters' Company ;  and  Lists  of  the  Masters  and 
Wardens,  1456-1519. 

There  is  an  index  of  names,  and  also  a  general 
index,  the  former  including  such  uncommon  names 
as  Awntass,  Bankkeres,  Bentybowe,  Clenchwarton, 
Dyllykke,  Millpecker,  Oven,  Rypyngyll,  and  Whet- 
ingsted. 

The  volume  is  a  handsome  folio,  on  thick  hand- 
made paper,  and  has  been  produced  at  the  Oxford 
University  Press.  Only  250  copies  have  been 
printed. 

ITS  present  number  marks  the  jubilee  of  The 
Fortnightly  Review — an  attainment  upon  which, 
in  common  with  all  members  of  the  world  of 
journalism,  we  offer  the  editor  and  the  pub- 
lishers our  sincere  congratulations.  On  second 
thoughts,  however,  we  are  inclined  to  suspect 
we  have  dispatched  these  to  the  wrong  address  : 
they  should  rather  have  been  directed  to  the 
readers  and  thinkers — political,  philosophical, 
scientific,  artistic,  and  what  not — first  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  secondly  among  the 
friends  of  England  all  over  the  civilized  world. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  The  Fortnightly  is 
the  doyenne  of  our  great  monthly  reviews  :  the 
next  in  age,  The  Contemporary,  will  celebrate  its 
jubilee  next  year — pace  the  Zeppelins  and  other 
German  contrivances.  Mr.  B.  W.  Matz  contri- 
butes a  lively  history  of  the  Review,  ringing  the 
changes  on  a  fine  roll  of  names. 

Mr.  John  Galsworthy's  '  Diagnosis  of  the 
Englishman,'  reprinted  from  the  Amsterdamer 
Revue,  is  the  telling  description  of  an  object  seen, 
so  to  speak,  under  the  glare  of  a  searchlight  rather 
than  in  ordinary  daylight.  Mr.  Rabindranath 
Tagore  has  here  an  even  unusually  lovely  poem, 
'  Summer  Pioneers.'  Canon  Vaughan  contributes 
the  one  literary  study  of  the  number,  '  A  Peasant 
Poet's  Love  of  Nature  ' — the  poet  being  John 


Clare.  His  history  and  his  own  disposition  and 
outlook — all  simple,  and  profoundly  tragic — seem; 
to  us  more  significant  than  his  work.  Lovers  of 
words,  and  of  instances  of  minute  observation,, 
would  be  rewarded  for  attention  to  Clare.  Mr. 
Isidore  de  Lara  writes  on  '  English  Music  and 
German  Masters  ' — vigorously  as  touching  the- 
desirability  of  giving  up  our  too  eager  practice  of 
German  music,  somewhat  vaguely  as  to  English 
capacity  to  evolve  a  native  music  in  its  place. 
Mr.  Bailey's  '  Where  Russia  borders  Austria  ' 
is  an  animated  and  highly  interesting  sketch  ; 
and  Mr.  Sidney  Whitman's  '  The  Praetorian  Spirit ' 
combines  with  its  pungent  criticism  of  the  Prussia 
of  to-day — certain  to  meet  with  eager  readers — 
several  original  notes  on  details  of  historical! 
interest. 

THE  new  Nineteenth  Century  offers  us  a 
greater  variety  than  any  recent  number  of 
a  review  that  we  have  seen.  Prof.  Dicey  has  a 
thoroughgoing  study  of  Wordsworth's  political' 
opinions  and  their  influence.  He  seems  to  us  to 
go  rather  too  far  in  calling  Wordsworth  a  "  states- 
man "  tout  court ;  none  the  less  it  is  a  good  thing 
to  have  this  side  of  Wordsworth's  activity  brought 
to  mind,  for  we  are  at  one  with  the  writer  in 
thinking  both  that  it  is  in  general  too  slightly 
regarded,  and  that  in  sanity,  breadth,  and  depth 
of  insight  it  surpassed  most  of  the  political' 
thinking  of  the  day.  '  The  Library  of  the 
University  of  Louvain  '  will  doubtless  find  a 
permanent  place  in  more  than  one  collection  of 
documents.  It  is  a  clear  and  instructive  account 
of  the  treasures  the  world  has  lost,  composed  with 
admirable  restraint  by  M.  Paul  Delannoy,  Pro- 
fessor and  Librarian  of  the  University.  The 
Abbe"  Ernest  Dimnet's  article  on  '  France  and  the 
Vatican '  may  usefully  be  read  alongside  the  article 
on  the  Vatican  in  the  current  Fortnightly  from  the 
pen  of  Mr.  Richard  Bagot.  Bishop  Frodsham,.. 
discussing  '  What  is  Wrong  with  German  Chris- 
tianity ?  '  believes  that  Germany  is  reverting 
rather  to  the  spirit  of  Judaism  than  to  that  of 
paganism.  Mr.  Shelton,  in  '  Logic  and  Science,' 
gives  his  answer  to  the  article  by  Dr.  Mercier — 
impugning  an  article  of  Mr.  Shelton's  in  The 
Quarterly  Review  of  last  July — which  appeared 
in  The  Nineteenth  Century  in  February.  "  Rowland" 
Grey  "  is  pleasant  to  come  upon  after  these  and 
other  papers  of  even  severer  actuality  :  she  treats- 
of  '  Some  French  and  German  Soldiers  of  Fiction  ' 
— reviving  many  an  old  friend,  and  introducing 
here  and  there  an  unfamiliar  figure,  with  a  lively 
touch.  To  '"The  Watcher"  and  his  Feathered 
Friends,'  by  Constance  E.  Maud  —  a  sketch i 
of  bird-life  drawn  with  delightful  discernment 
and  skill — must,  however,  be  given  the  palm  fcr 
"  refreshingness."  The  stories,  which  are  as 
much  alive  as  any  human  stories,  are  derived 
from  the  observations  of  Mr.  Edward  Hart  of 
Christchurch.  We  must  not  omit  to  mention 
Mr.  Masterman's  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the 
late  W.  G.  C.  Gladstone — a  character  -  sketch, 
manifesting  at  once  sympathy  and  discernment. 

THERE  are  three  articles  in  the  May  Comhill 
which  are  of  more  than  temporary  interest.  Two 
are  connected  with  the  war.  The  first  of  these 
is  Mr.  H.  Warner  Allen's  '  In  French  Lorraine  ' — 
the  account  of  an  officially  sanctioned  tour  along 
that  part  of  the  front.  Few  of  the  descriptions 
of  the  French  conduct  of  the  war  come  up  to  this- 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11 8.  XL  MAY  s,  iws. 


•one  in  its  vividness  and  wealth  of  incident — or 
in  the  matter  of  a  workmanlike  arrangement 
which  makes  the  whole  "  hang  "  of  scenes  and 
operations  not  only  moving,  but  easy  to  be 
remembered.  Was  there  ever  a  more  gallant 
•story  of  daring,  quick-wittedness  and  resource — of 
gaiety,  and  the  stoical  endurance  of  temporary,  but 
most  tragic,  disaster?  The  second  is  '  A  Rhodes 
Scholar  in  Belgium,'  which  gives  a  valuable  and 
detailed  sketch  of  the  work  of  the  American 
•Commission  for  Relief  in  Belgium,  as  seen  by 
Mr.  F.  H.  Gailor  of  New  College,  Oxford,  who 
has  spent  the  last  three  months  in  that  country 
assisting  in  the  administration  of  relief.  The 
third  article  is  of  an  interest  more  entirely  unique, 
being  the  publication,  with  a  short  introduction 
by  Mr.  Alexander  Carlyle,  of  a  correspondence 
between  Carlyle  and  Browning,  not  hitherto 
printed.  The  letters — seventeen  in  number — bear 
witness  to  a  degree  of  friendship  between  the  two 
men  considerably  more  intimate  than  is  generally 
known.  Their  intrinsic  value  is  not  small — the 
best  parts  being  Carlyle's  criticism  of  Browning's 
work,  in  particular  of  the  Introduction  to  the 
forged  letters  supposed  to  be  Shelley's,  and  of 
'  Men  and  Women  '  ;  some  remarks  on  Emerson 
and  Margaret  Fuller  ;  and  a  list  of  "  queries  " 
sent  to  Browning  at  Paris,  with  the  "replies" 
hunted  up  by  Browning  at  the  Library  of  the 
•Chamber  of  Peers.  Mr.  Gilbert  Coleridge's 
'  Thinking  in  Open  Order  '  is  an  instructive  sort 
of  essay :  and  Mr.  John  Haslette's  '  The  Veteran,' 
an  angler's  story,  we  found  rather  delightful. 
Sir  Herbert  Stephen  has  a  "comment"  on  the 
strictures  passed  upon  Lord  Brampton  in  the 
last  Cornhill  by  Sir  Edward  Clarke,  who  replies 
by  a  rejoinder. 

A  PHOTOGRAVURE  reproduction  of  a  newly 
discovered  picture  from  the  collection  of  Dr.  O. 
Grenberg  of  the  National  Museum,  Stockholm, 
is  given  in  The  Burlington  for  May.  The  picture, 
an  '  Adoration  of  the  Magi,'  is  ascribed  to  Rem- 
brandt, the  identity  of  the  models  and  the  general 
handling  making  this  ascription  by  Dr.  Bredius 
extremely  probable.  Mr.  Bernard  Rackham 
continues  '  A  New  Chapter  in  the  History  of 
Italian  Majolica,'  largely  with  reference  to  [the 
theories  of  Prof,  von  Falke  and  the  importance  of 
the  city  of  Siena  in  this  branch  of  art.  Mr.  R.  C. 
Witt  in  '  Some  Recent  Additions  to  the  Dublin 
Gallery '  discusses  and  reproduces  the  noble 
picture  of  El  Greco,  '  St.  Francis  receiving  the 
Stigmata,'  presented  to  the  Gallery  by  Sir  Hugh 
Lane.  The  picture  is  of  great  importance  as 
probably  the  most  spiritual,  and  therefore  the 
most  characteristic,  portrait  of  the  saint  that  we 
possess.  In  '  Notes  on  Pictures  in  the  Royal 
Collection  '  Sir  Lionel  Cust  discusses  the  busts  of 
Byron  by  Thorwaldsen  and  Bartolini.  Mr.  Hill 
continues  the  notes  on  Italian  medals,  mainly 
referring  to  a  Venetian  medal  with  a  bust  of 
Scipione  Clusona.  Mr.  Lethaby  concludes  his 
article  on  '  The  Sculptures  of  the  Parthenon  '  with 
a  discussion  of  the  very  enigmatical  fragments 
that  surround  the  contest  of  Athena  and  Poseidon 
in  the  West  Pediment.  He  supports  Prof. 
Furtwaengler's  theory  that  these  figures  were, 
on  the  left  Cecrops  and  his  daughters,  and  on  the 
right  Erechtheus  and  his  daughters,  and  suggests 
that  the  male  and  female  figures  conversing  in 
the  right-hand  angle  are  Cephalus  and  Procris. 
The  association  of  Cephalus  with  the  dawn  thus 


synchronizes  the  action  of  this  pediment  with 
that  of  the  other,  likewise  at  dawn.  At  the 
moment  represented,  Athena  had  produced 
her  token,  the  charioteers  were  dismounting 
from  their  cars,  and  the  blast  of  wind  set  up 
by  the  stroke  of  Poseidon  affects  the  various 
draperies  of  the  composition,  and  unifies  the 
whole.  From  the  little-known  collection  of 
Mr.  T.  W.  Jackson  at  Oxford  some  further 
reproductions  are  supplied  by  Mr.  Tancred 
Borenius.  Prof.  Haverfield  discusses  the  ancestry 
of  Albrecht  Diirer,  and  thinks  that  he  came  of 
Magyar  stock. 


MR.  EUGENE  McPiKE  of  Chicago  sends  us  the 
following  : — 

The  H.  W.  Wilson  Co.  of  White  Plains,  New 
York,  is  contemplating  the  publication  of  a 
bibliography  of  bibliographies  in  which  may  be 
inserted  a  chapter  or  department  to  enumerate 
the  subjects  on  which  certain  libraries  or  other 
institutions  specialize.  There  may  be  included, 
also,  a  list  of  addresses  of  specialists  on  certain 
subjects,  who  would  be  willing  to  give  information, 
or  to  supply  data  or  make  compilations,  on  mutu- 
ally satisfactory  terms.  In  a  word,  the  proposed 
work  may  contain  numerous  hints  and  suggestions 
to  enable  searchers  to  procure  all  kinds  of  data, 
anywhere. 

It  might  seem  desirable  and  ultimately  necessary 
to  make  such  a  book  of  international  scope,  so  far 
as  practicable  under  the  prevailing  conditions. 

Among  others  who  are  interested  in  the  plan 
is  Mr.  Geo.  W.  Lee,  of  the  Boston  Co-operative 
Information  Bureau,  147,  Milk  Street,  Boston, 
Massachusetts.  Either  he  or  the  publishers 
would  be  glad  to  be  informed  of  any  special 
material,  or  the  names  of  any  others  likely  to 
be  interested. 

"Die  Briicke,"  of  Munich,  according  to  last 
advices,  met  with  financial  difficulties,  and  has 
been  disorganized. 

There  is,  seemingly,  a  large  field  of  usefulness 
awaiting  an  "  International  Federation  for 
Intercommunication."  While  several  correspon- 
dence clubs  already  exist,  such  as  Kosmos  of 
Amsterdam,  yet  there  is  none  of  sufficient  size 
or  scope  to  include,  even  potentially,  the  whole 
range  of  human  knowledge. 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

BARON  BOURGEOIS.— Forwarded. 

MR.  THOMAS  W.  HAND.— Thanks  for  reply  anti- 
cipated at  p.  306. 

MR.  A.  C.  JONAS.— The  surname  Hogsflesh  has 
been  discussed  at  10  S.  viii.  28,  334,  394  ;  ix.  14. 

H.  S.  M.  L. — Ergophobia,  from  tpyov,  work,  and 
06£os,  panic,  flight,  or  fear — a  word  coined,  after 
the  pattern  of  hydrophobia,  to  be  the  name  of  a 
rather  common  and  deleterious  disease. 


n  s.  XL  MAY  15,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAT  15,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  281. 

:NOTES  :— W.  H.  Duignan  :  Bibliography,  373— Webster  and 
'  Overbury's  Characters,'  374  —  Alphabet  of  Stray  Notes, 
375— Seventeenth-Century  Pan-Germanist— Poseidon  and 
Athene,  377— Rev.  Patrick  Bronte—"  Weather  Houses"— 
Bey,  378. 

•QUERIES  :— Bourn  Bridge,  Cambridgeshire— Roman  Legion 
in  Livy — Twentieth-Century  Speech— Youngs  of  Auldbar 
—Arms  of  Hungary— Author  Wanted— King  of  Poland, 
1719,  379  — '  Bartholomseus  de  Proprietatibus  Rerum  '— 
Fawcett,  Recorder  of  Newcastle — Biographical  Informa- 
tion Wanted  — Bishop  of  Malta  as  Brigadier-General— 
John  Morgan— Dr.  Luzzato — James  Thomas  Kirkman,  380 
—St.  Giles's  Church,  Oxford— Good  Friday  in  Cambridge 
— Sir  John  Garioch  or  Goerie  :  "  Subinnuit  " — Charles, 
Duke  of  Brunswick  —  Bishops  of  Church  of  England  — 
Work  by  Sir  H.  M.  Lawrence,  381— Butlers  in  Bucks  and 
Oxon  Registers,  382. 

REPLIES  :— Easter  Eggs,  382 -Cromwell's  Ironsides,  383— 
Greek  Proverb— Ballard's  Lane,  Finchley— Bibliography 
of  Gretna  Green,  384— Dreams  and  Literature,  385— House 
of  Normandy— Image  of  All  Saints,  386—'  Mirage  of  Life,' 
387— Beards— Starlings  taught  to  Speak— English  Chap- 
lains at  Aleppo— "  Wick  "—Joshua  Webster,  M.D.,  388— 
Dupuis,  Violinist— Origin  of  '  Omne  Bene  '— Capt.  Sim- 
monds  —  Pevensey  —  English  Consuls  in  Aleppo,  389  — 
Joseph  Hill,  Cowper's  Friend— Sir  John  Moore  and  the 
Gordon  Highlanders— Disraeli's  Life  :  Emanuel— Bishops 
of  Belgium  and  Northern  France—"  Stockeagles,"  390. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:  — 'The  English  Parish  Church'— 
'  Elizabeth  Hpoton,  First  Quaker  Woman  Preacher  '— 
*  L'lnteriue'diaire.' 

OBITUARY  :-Mary  Matilda  Pollard. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


W.  H.  DUIGNAN  :    BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

THE  following  is,  I  believe,  a  complete  list 
of  books,  pamphlets,  &c.,  written  and  com- 
piled by  William  Henry  Duignan,  of  Gor- 
way,  Walsall,  Fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  Honorary  Solicitor  and  member 
of  the  William  Salt  Archaeological  Society, 
Staffordshire,  and  member  of  the  Jewish 
Historical  Society,  Shropshire  Archaeological 
Society,  Worcestershire  Historical  Society, 
and  Selden  Society.  He  was  born  in  1824, 
and  died  27  March,  1914. 

I  have  to  express  my  grateful  thanks  to 
Mr.  Carl  Duignan,  without  whose  aid  this 
list  would  never  have  been  compiled. 

1865. 
On  America.     (Lecture.) — Walsall  News,  30  Dec. 

1876. 
The  Mayor  and  Mr.  W.   H.  Duignan.  —  Walsall 

Observer,  30  May. 
Facts  in  Local  History. — Walsall  Advertiser,  9  Dec. 

1877. 
News  a  Century  Old.— Walsall  Advertiser,  13  Jan. 

1878. 

On  the  Land  Laws  :  a  Lecture  given  at  the  Tem- 
perance Hall,  14  Jan.— Pamphlet,  32  pp. 
Beached  2nd  ed. 


1880. 
Christmas  in  the  Tramp  Ward.  —  Walsall  Observer, 

3  Jan. 
The  Employers'  Liability  Act,  1880  :    an  Address 

to    the    South    Staffordshire    Mill    and    Forge 

Managers'    Association    at    the    Public    Hall, 

Dudley,  4  Dec.—  Pamphlet,  24  pp. 

1881. 
Shakespeare  on  the  Walsall  Corporation,  by  "  The 

Man  in  the  Moon."  —  Walsall  Advertiser,  19,  26 

Feb.  and  12  March.     Reprinted,  1881,  8  pp. 
Liverpool  to  York  by  Coach.  —  Walsall  Observer, 

Saturday,  4  June. 
Letter  from  a  recent  visitor  in  Ireland  (W.  H.  D.). 

—  Sent    to    The  Daily   Chronicle,   22   Dec.,   by 

G.  J.  Holyoake. 


Letter   to    G.    Cotterell,    Esq.—  Walsall   Observer, 
27  Jan. 


Interesting    Discovery   on    the    Sewage    Farm.  — 

Walsall  Observer,  2  May. 
Ireland  from  a  Tricycle.  —  The  Wheel  World,  Nov. 

(Also  appeared  in  The  Walsall  Observer.) 

1885. 
The     Currency    and     Irish     Questions.  —  Walsall 

Observer,  11  July. 
The  National  Debt  :  Lecture  delivered  on  14  July, 

1885.—  Walsall  Free  Press,  18  July. 
Northern     Ireland     from     a     Tricycle.  —  Walsall 

Observer,  23  Sept. 
Sir  Charles,  Mr.  Burt,  and  Mr.  James.—  Walsall 

Observer,  23  Sept. 

1886. 
Why    are     Wages    Declining  ?     Why    is    Work 

Scarce  ?     Why  do  Men  Starve  ?  —  The  Labour 

Tribune,  17  July. 
From  Walsall  to   Edinburgh.  —  Walsall  Observer, 

13  Nov.,  and  following  numbers. 
Mr.  Holyoake's  Lecture,  Walsall  Advertiser,  26  Nov. 

1887. 
A     Forgotten     Patriot     (Joe     Linney).  —  Walsall 

Observer,  16  April. 

Four  Days  in  Wales.  —  Walsall  Observer,  11  June. 
The  Ridwares.  —  Walsall  Observer,  30  July. 
Distress  at  Hednesford.  —  Walsall  Advertiser,  4  Aug. 
A  Ride  into  Surrey.  —  Walsall  Observer,  Sat.,  23  Dec. 
King  Ethelred's  Charter  confirming  the  Founda- 

tion of  Burton  Abbey.     With  Introduction  and 

Notes  by  W.  H.  Duignan  and  W.  F.  Carter.  — 

Pamphlet,  ii+22  pp. 

1888. 
Farmers    and    Protection.  —  Staffordshire    Adver- 

tiser, written  14  Jan. 
The  Corporation.     Walsall,  28  Sept.     (Probably 

reprinted   from   either    The   Walsall  Advertiser 

or  Walsall  Observer.) 
The   Charter   of   Wulfrun   to   the    Monastery  at 

Hamptun.  —  Pamphlet,  stiff  covers,  4to,  pp.  19. 

1889. 
Across    Ireland.  —  Walsall    Observer,   commencing 

5  Jan. 

Coaching.  —  Walsall  Observer,  8  April  and  8  June. 
Mr.  Shaw  and  Mr.   Duignan.  —  Walsall  Observer, 

21  Dec. 
1796.—  Walsall  Observer,  28  Dec, 

1890. 

Murder  Pictures.  —  Walsall  Observer,  17  Jan. 
Looking  Backward.  —  Walsall  Observer,  25  Jan. 
The     Liquor     Laws     in     Pennsylvania.  —  Walsall 

Observer,  1  Feb.         1892 
Three     Weeks     in     Ireland.  —  Walsall     Observer, 

commencing  7  May. 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  MAY  15, 


Old  Elections.  —  Walsall  Advertiser,  23  June. 

Smoke.  —  Walsall  Advertiser,  7  Oct. 

On   the    Great    North    Road.—  Walsall    Observer, 

three  articles  commencing  17  Dec. 

1893. 

Dr.  Duigenan.—  Walsall  Observer,  I  April. 
The  British-Roman  Settlement  at  Long  Willen- 

liam.  —  The  Times,  30  Sept. 

1894. 
On  some  Shropshire  Place-Names.—  Transactions 

Shrop.  Arch.  Soc.,  Second  Series,  vol.  vi.  pp.  18. 
Continuation  of  same.     (Pamphlet,  pp.  20-34.) 
The  Antiquity  of  Willenhall.  —  Midland  Evening 

News,  15  Aug.  1896. 

Some    Notes  on   Great  Alne.—  Alcester  Chronicle, 

Sat.,  26  Sept.  1897> 

History  of  Pelsall.—  Pelsall  Parish  Magazine,  Feb. 
Local  Life  in  the  Middle  Ages.—  Walsall  Adver- 

tiser, Sat,,  24  April,  &c. 
Some    Park    Street    Names.—  Walsall   Advertiser, 

Place-Names.—  Walsall  Advertiser,  Sat.,  13  Nov. 

1898. 
Notes  on  the  Early  History  of  the  Scotts  of  Great 

Barr.  —  Walsall  Advertiser,  19  Feb. 
Why  Button  "  Coldfield  "  ?  —  The  Warden,  No.  1, 

June,  pp.  29-31. 
On    Castle    Rings,     Cannock     Chase.  —  14    Sept, 

Privately  printed. 

A  Lazy  Drive.  —  Walsall  Advertiser,  8  Oct.,  &c. 
On  some  Local  Place-Names.—  The  Warden,  No.  3, 

Dec.,  pp.  13-19. 


On     some     Local     Place-Names,     Part    II.  —  The 

Warden,  No.  4,  March,  pp.  6. 

1902. 

Staffordshire   Place-Names.—  Crown  8vo,  pp.  200. 
On  the  King's  House  in  Kinver  Forest.  —  19  July. 

1905. 
Worcestershire  Place-Names.  —  Crown  8vo,  pp.  198. 

1906. 

The  Manor  of  Pelsall.—  The  District  Magazine. 
The  Manor  of  Wyrley.—  The  District  Magazine. 
The  Manor  of  Norton  Canes.  —  The  District 

Magazine.  1907. 

John  Kilburn  :   his  Writings.     With  Introduction 

by  W.  H.  Duignan,  F.S.A. 

1910. 

A  Walsall  Benefactor.—  Walsall  Advertiser,  20  Aug. 
The  Last  Days  of  Her  Majesty's  Mails.—'  Hospital 

Pie,'  by  Walsall  Chefs. 
A    Forgotten    Worcestershire    Monastery.     Pam- 

phlet, 1912. 

Venables  as  a  Place  and  Family  Name.  —  Walsall 

Observer,  2  Dec. 
Warwickshire  Place-Names.  —  Crown  8vo,  pp. 

The    following  pamphlets  and  papers  are 
undated  :  — 


Abergavenny,  From  Walsall  to.— C.T.C.  Gazette, 

New  Series,  vol.  v. 
Bright,   Mr.,   and  the   Irish   Nationalists. — Daily 

Cannock  Chase,  Notes  on,  in  1695  and  1754.— Circa 
1890. 

Charters,  Anglo-Saxon,  relating  to  Shropshire. 
By  W.  H.  Stevenson,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  St.  John  a 
College,  Oxford,  and  W.  H.  Duignan,  F.S.A.— 
Shrop.  Arch.  Soc.,  Fourth  Series,  vol.  i. 


Decision,  An  Outrageous. — Walsall  Free  Press. 
Depression,  Commercial  and  Agricultural. — Daily 

Gazette,  circa  1885. 
Doodley  Boys,   The  Brave. — Walsall  Advertiser^ 

circa  1885. 
Duigenan     Family,     The     Genealogy    of    the. — 

Pamphlet  with  descriptive  notes,  &c. 
George  Hotel,  The  [Walsall]. — Pamphlet. 
Great     Yarmouth,     From     Walsall     to. — C.T.C 

Gazette,  New  Series,  vol.  v. 

Hill  Top,  WTest  Bromwich. — Midland  Advertiser* 
Ireland,  Cycling  in. — C.T.C.  Gazette,  New  Series,, 

vol.  iv. 
Irish    Nationalists,    Mr.    Bright   and   the. — Daily 

Post. 
Milford      Haven,      From     Walsall     to.— Walsalt 

Observer,  circa  1880. 
Mountfort  Family,  The. 

Pictures,   The,   at   the  Manchester  Exhibition. 
Place-Names,      On     some     Midland. — Pamphlet,. 

Rushall  Hall,  Notes  on  the  History  of. — Pamphlet ». 

32  pp. 

Shropshire,  Charters  relating  to. — See  Charters. 
Will,  The,  of  Wulfgate  of  Donnington. — Pamphlet,. 

pp.  5. 

A.  S.  WHITFIELD. 

High  Street,  Walsall. 


WAS  WEBSTER   A  CONTRIBUTOR  TO 

'  OVERBFRY'S  CPIARACTERS  '  ? 

(See  ante,  pp.  313,  335,  355.) 

I  STATED  in  my  previous  article  that  the 
manner  in  which  the  passages  paralleled  in 
the  '  Characters  '  were  introduced  into  the 
text  of  Webster's  plays  clearly  indicated 
that  he  had  borrowed  them.  This  was,, 
perhaps,  rather  too  sweeping  an  assertion,, 
but  I  still  remain  of  opinion  that  it  is  true  of 
a  large  number  of  the  passages  in  question,,, 
including  some  of  those  contained  in  the 
1615  '  Characters.'  Take,  for  instance,  the 
observation  that  "  too  immoderate  sleep  is- 
rust  to  the  soul."  This  is  not,  so  far  as  I  can 
ascertain,  to  be  found  either  in  the  '  Arcadia  ' 
or  in  Florio's  '  Montaigne.'  But  whoever 
first  used  it,  it  was  certainly  not  Webster. 
He  introduces  it  in  a  conversation  between 
Antonio  and  Delio  thus  : — • 

. . .  .for  I  '11  tell  you, 
If  too  immoderate  sleep  be  truly  said 
To  be  an  inward  rust  to  the  soul, 
It  then  doth  follow,  &c. 

The  prefatory  "I'll  tell  you"  and  "If  it 
be  truly  said"  are,  to  one  familiar  with. 
Webster's  methods,  unmistakable  signs  of 
filching.  If  one  turns  to  '  A  Faire  and  Happy 
Milk-mayd  '  : — 

"  She  doth  not  with  lying  long  abed  spoile  both, 
her  complexions  and  conditions ;  nature  hath, 
taught  her  too  immoderate  sleep  is  rust  to  the 
soul," 


n  s.  XL  MAY  is,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375- 


it  seems  at  first  sight   that   the'  Character 
writer  is  more  likely  to  have  been  its  origina 
author.     But   this  is  equally  inconceivabl 
when  one  finds  uot  only  that  the  rest  of  the 
Character    is    almost     entirely    constructec 
from    '  Arcadia '    fragments,    but    that    th< 
very  words  of  the  sentence  that  introduce? 
it,    "  lying  long  abed,"    "  complexions   anc 
conditions,"    are    from    the    same    source 
There  is,  therefore,  the  strongest  reason  to 
believe  that  the  play  and   the  '  Characters 
derive  the  sentiment  from  a  common  source 
Two    other  passages  in  the  same  Characte 
of  '  A  Milkmaid,'  for  which  parallels  are  to 
be  found  in  Webster's  ;  Monumental  Column 
of  1613,  also  deserve  special  notice.     One  o 
t  hese  is  the  passage  derived  from  Montaigru 
about  sowing  with  the  hand  and  not  by  the 
sack.     The  significant  thing  here  is  not  so 
much  that  the  '  Characters  '  and  Webster',' 
poem  both  borrow  the  same  sentiment  from 
Montaigne,    bat    that    they    both    alter    its 
phrasing  in  a  similar  way  ;   in  both  we  have 
"  reason  "    contrasted    with    "  ostentation,' 
and  the  significant  words  "  to  make  it  last,' 
which  serve  in  '  A  Monumental  Column  '  to 
lead   up   to    a   further   illustration    (almost 
certainly  borrowed),  contrasting  the  "  mad 
and    thriftless   vino  that    spendeth   all    her 
blushes  at  one  time  "  with  the  orange  tree 
which   bears   fruit   and   blossoms   together. 
The  other  passage  illustrates  this  even  more 
clearly  if   the  parallels   are  placed  in  juxta- 
position : — 
High-erected  thought  seated  in  a  heart  of  courtesy. 
Sidney's  '  Arcadia.' 

His  high-erected  thoughts  lopk'd  down  upon 
The  smiling  valley  of  his  fruitful  heart. 

*  A  Monumental  Column.' 

His  thoughts   have   a   high  aim,  though  their 
dwelling  be  in  the  vale  of  a  humble  heart. 

'  A  Noble  and  Retired  Housekeeper.' 
Note  that  the  reference  to  the  heart  as  a 
"  vale  "  or  "  valley  "  is  not  to  be  found  in 
the  'Arcadia.' 

No  borrowings  from  the  *  Arcadia '  or 
essays  are  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  Cha- 
racters published  before  1615,  or,  at  least, 
I  have  found  none.  If  Webster  borrowed 
from  such  of  these  later  Characters  as 
contain  passages  derived  from  Sidney  and 
Florio's  '  Montaigne,'  then  he  was  borrowing 
from  a  writer  who  made  use  of  these  authors 
in  exactly  the  same  way  as  he  himself  did, 
utilizing  numbers  of  the  same  passages,  and 
weaving  paragraphs  and  sentences  with  like 
ingenuity  from  fragments  gathered  from 
different  parts  of  the  '  Arcadia.'  It  is 
scarcely  credible  that  there  can  have  been 


two  writers  who  not  only  borrowed  pro* 
fusely  from  the  same  works,  but  borrowed 
from  them  in  the  same  manner. 

The  problem  is  not  an  easy  one,  but 
though  some  of  the  parallels  with  the  '  Ne\vr 
Characters  '  undoubtedly  indicate  borrow- 
ings on  Webster's  part,  the  evidence  that 
he  himself  wrote  the  '  Characters  '  mentioned 
above  seems  very  strong.  He  may  well  have 
been  one  of  the  "  severall  authors  "  whose 
services  were  requisitioned  by  Lisle,  for  his 
fellow-dramatist  Marston  supplied  the  same 
publisher  with  further  additional  matter 
(;  Witty  Conceites ' )  for  a  subsequent  edition.  * 
I  must,  however,  confess  that,  apart  from 
the  borrowed  material,  these  Characters 
do  not,  either  in  style  or  vocabulary,  seem 
to  me  to  show  any  distinctive  marks  of 
Webster's  hand.  But  this,  in  view  of  the- 
method  of  their  composition,  is  scarcely/ 
surprising.  H.  DUGDALE  SYKES.  " 

Enfield. 

AN    ALPHABET    OF    STRAY    NOTES. 
(See  ante,  pp.  261,  293,  334.) 

Icelandic  MSS.— Some  were  sold  in  the  sale- 
of  the  libraries  of  J.  G.  King,  D.D.,  and 
John  Baynes  in  1788.— Catalogue,  p.  63. 
Inn  Signs.—"  We  Three  Loggerheads  be." 
Sign  with  two  heads  at  Tonbridge,  Kent,. 
1869  (the  third  loggerhead  being  the  spec- 
tator). 

At  Bridport,  "  Hit  and  Miss,"  1872. 
On  road  between  Charmouth  and  Ax- 
minster,  "  Pen  Inn,"  1872. 

"Trouble  House,"  near  Tetbury,  on. 
the  road  from  Cirericester,  1875. 

"  Ormond's  Head,"  in  Tetbury,  1876'. 
"The  Merry  Mouth,"  at  Fifield,  Oxf.,, 
1875  (the  village  was  called  Fifield  Merry- 
mouth  of  old). 

"  The  Herd  of  Swine  "  !  at  Cm-bridge,, 
near  Wifcney,  1874  (altered  shortly  after- 
wards at  a  renewal  of  licence). 

"  The  Merry  Horn,"  in  the  same  village,. 
1875. 

"  The  Sultan,"  at  the  station  at  Gamlin- 
gay,  Cambr.,  September,  1882. 

"Cottage  of  Content,"  Merstham,. 
Surrey,  1894. 


*  i.e.,  the  llth  edition  of   1622.     The    'Witty 
Conceites  '  are  «  Paradoxes,  as  they  were  spoken  in 


,  n 

e,  and  presented  before  his  Majesty  at 
White-Hall,"  »  The  Mountebanke's  Receipts,"  and 
hree  Mountebank's  songs.  J.  P.  Collier  (who 
rinted  them  from  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  the- 
)uke  of  Devonshire)  is  responsible  for  the  attribu- 
ion  to  Marston. 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  MAY  15, 1915. 


Inn  Signs: — 

"Leden    Hall    Porch,"     St.    Aldate's, 
Oxford. 

"  Fleecy  Earn,"  at  Cleator,  Cumberland, 
1894. 

Ireland. — Petition  about  a  schoolmaster 
kept  to  teach  Edw.  Bourke's  children 
English  (in  the  diocese  of  Tuam),  who  is 
interfered  with  by  a  Scotch  master  who, 
by  reason  of  his  pronunciation,  cannot 
teach  English  so  well.  July,  1636. — 
Bawl.  MS.  (Bodl.)  C.  439,  f.  141b. 
James  I. — An  armadillo  kept  by  him  in 
1603  (Bawl.  MS.  [Bodl.]  A.  239,  ft.  41, 
&c. ) ;  and  silkworms  and  a  "  catt  of  moun- 
tayne  "  in  1616,  A.  240,  ff.  26,  28. 
•Jefferies  (George,  Judge). — He  "  had  a 
particular  kindness  "  for  Mr.  Evans,  an 
Independent  minister  at  Wrexham,  and 
often  screened  him  "  in  the  troubles  of  those 
times." — Dr.  W.  Harris's  Sermon  on  the 
death  of  Dr.  John  Evans,  son  of  the  pre- 
ceding, 1730,  p.  32. 

Jena. — A  pretty  little  view  of  the  town  is 
on  the  title  of  W.  Heider's  '  Orationes,' 
1629. 

Jews. — Plea  between  the  Crown  and  Arch- 
bishop of  York  respecting  a  debt  due  from 
the  Priory  of  Bridlington  to  Bonamy,  a 
Jew  of  York,  exiled  from  the  kingdom, 
1293.— Bawl.  MS.  (Bodl.)  C.  418,  29*. 

Bamsey  Abbey  Library  was  apparently 
rich  in  Hebrew  books,  as  in  the  thir- 
teenth century  there  were  special  keepers 
of  them.  See  art.  Bob.  Dodford  in  Tan- 
ner's '  Bibliotheca.' 

List  of  about  150  converts  sent  to 
various  monasteries  by  Henry  III.  to  be 
maintained  for  two  years. — Prynne's  'Be- 
cords,'  ii.  835-40. 

Lamport,  Northants.  • —  Condition  of  the 
living,  &c.,  in  1641. — '  A  Certificate  from 
Northamptonshire,'  1641,  p.  7. 
Languages.  —  "Encomia"  addressed  to  the 
Emperor  Ferdinand  III.  in  some  twenty- 
three  languages  (including  Samaritan  and 
Chinese,  and  English  verses  by  J.  A. 
Ghibbes)  in  vol.  i.  of  Kircher's  *  (Edipus 
^Egyptiacus,'  fol.,  Bom.,  1652. 

"  Interrogacio.  Quot  sunt  lingue  in 
mundo  ?  —  Besponsio.  Septuaginta  due. 
-  Interrogacio.  Cur  non  plures  vel 
pauciores  ?  —  Besponsio.  Propter  filios 
Noe,  Sem,  Cam,  et  Japhet.  Sem  habuit 
filios  xxvii.,  Cam  xxx.  filios,  Japhet  xv. 
filios,  et  sic  omnes  isti  juncti  faciunt 
septuaginta  duo." — Bawl.  MS.  C.  499,  f. 
151b. 


Lay  Beader. — The  parish  clerk  of  Waltham 
Holy  Cross  licensed  by  the  Bishop  of 
London  in  1621  to  read  prayers,  church 
women,  and  bury. — Bawl.  MS.  D.  818, 
f.  174. 

Lilburne  (John). — Wounded  in  the  eye  most 
dangerously  with  a  pike  immediately  after 
publishing  a  letter  against  Prynne,  for 
which  John  Vicars  gives  God  glory  as  a 
just  punishment.  —  [  Vicars 's]  '  Picture  of 
Independency,'  4to,  1645,  p.  9. 

Note  about  his  early  life  by  Bp. 
Barlow  in  his  copy  of  Lilburne's  letter 
to  W.  Prynne,  1645,  in  the  Bodleian 
Library. 

Lincoln  Cathedral. — Customs  of  the  Cathe- 
dral about  1195-1205,  sent  to  the  Bishop 
of  Moray  as  a  t\pe  for  those  of  Elgin. — 
'  Begist.  Episc.  Morav,'  printed  by  the 
Bannatyne  Club  in  1837,  pp.  44-58. 

Lismore. — The  ruined  and  miserable  state 
of  the  Cathedral  described. — W.  Gostelow's 
'  Charles  Stuart  and  O.  Cromwell  LTnited,' 
1655. 

London.— In  1621-2,  births  8,747,  deaths 
9,072,  "  anno  superiori."  The  letter  is 
dated  London,  4  id.  Dec.,  1622. — J.  Hun- 
teri  '  Epistolse  Miscellanese,'  8vo,  Vienna, 
1631,  p.  84. 

Figures  that  struck  the  quarters  in  the 
clock  of  the  old  Cathedral :  "  What  is  mirth 
in  mee  is  as  harmelesse  as  the  quarter 
Jacks  in  Powls,  that  are  vp  with  their  elbows 
foure  times  an  howre,  and  yet  misuse  no 
creature  living." — T.  M[iddletoii's]  Pre- 
face to  '  The  Ant  and  the  Nightingale,' 
4to,  Lond.,  1604. 

Maidstone. — "  Mr.  —  Whetherell,  the  Latine 
schoolemaster  of  Maydston,  bound  for 
New  England  in  April,  1635." — MS.  note 
by  Tho.  Sparke  at  the  end  of  a  copy  of 
Bodleian  Cat.  1620  in  the  Library. 

Maldon  Abbey,  Essex. — Henry,  abbot  circa 
1200  (not  in  Dugdale). — Essex  Charter  2 
(Bodl.  Libr.). 

Manuscripts. — Service-books  used  as  car- 
tridges by  the  French  in  the  wars  after 
the  French  Bevolution. — Orthodox  Church- 
man's Magazine,  vol.  ii.,  1802,  p.  204. 

May-Day. — Chimneysweeps  dressed  in  Lon- 
don in  full-bottomed  wigs,  bands,  and 
coifs. — '  Letter  concerning  the  Abuse  of 
Scripture -terms,'  8vo,  Lond.,  1743,  p.  22. 

Monasteries. — Canons  were  not  always  able 
to  write  ;  for  in  the  form  "  de  professione 
canonicorum  facienda  "  at  Oseney  it  was 
provided  that  the  novice  should  read  his 
profession  "  sua  propria  manu  vel  alterius 
si  ipse  nescit  scrip  tarn." — Bawl.  MS.  C. 
939,  f.  115b. 


ii  s.  XL  MAY  is,  1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


Mylbourne  (Robert),  London  bookseller. — 
An  account  by  him.  of  a  fire  that  destroyed 
many  of  his  books,  and  of  prosecutions 
against  him,  is  given  at  the  end  of 
'  Cygnea  Cantio  '  of  King  James  L,  1629. 
This  book  is  the  authority  for  the  para- 
graph about  Edward  Elton,  ante,  p.  334. 
W.  D.  MACRAY. 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  SEVENTEENTH  -  CENTURY  PAN  -  GER- 
MANIST. — The  following  expression  of  the 
soaring  ambitions  of  German  Imperialism, 
anticipating  much  which  has  been  written 
during  the  last  100  years,  seems  thus  far  to 
have  escaped  the  notice  of  the  current  pub- 
lications of  the  Allies.  In  Grimmelshausen's 
'  Simplicius  Simplicissimus  '  (iii.  4),  the  first 
cast  of  which  appeared  in  1689,  is  found  a, 
dialogue,  running  into  a  dissertation,  in  which 
Jupiter  is  made  to  declare  his  ultimate  benefi- 
cent designs  on  the  world  of  European  civili- 
zation in  view  of  punishing  the  wicked  and 
preserving  the  good.  "  I  will  raise  up,"  he 
says,  "  a  German  hero  "  einen  Teutschen 
Helden,  who  shall  settle  everything  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  defeating  the  misguided, 
and  exalting  the  well-disposed.  This  person- 
age, it  appears,  is  to  be  supremely  favoured 
with  the  special  attentions  of  united  Olympus, 
endowing  him  with  all  gifts  and  virtues — 
solemnly  catalogued  here  in  pedantic  fashion. 
Chief  among  these  possessions  is  a  magic 
sword,  the  gift  of  Vulcan,  which  enables  this 
"  Superman  "  to  curb  resistance  without  the 
costly  luxury  of  an  army ;  no  doubt  it 
seemed  unwise,  within  a  generation  of  the 
Treaty  of  Westphalia,  to  suggest  the  loosing 
of  hordes  to  run  amuck  about  Europe. 

The  Continent,  once  pacified,  is  to  be 
ruled  by  a  Parliament  composed  of  represen- 
tatives from  German  cities,  and  in  a  short 
time  will  thus  enter  on  a  course  of  happiness 
so  great  and  constant  that  Jupiter  himself 
will  frequently  visit  the  sons  of  men, 
will  forswear  the  use  of  Greek  and  speak 
nothing  but  German  (nur  Teutsch  reden). 
The  idea  of  der  Deutsche  Gott,  I  should  sup- 
pose, has  never  been  presented  with  blander 
naivete. 

As  for  resistance  to  his  benign  autocracy, 
the  German  hero,  who  is  intent  on  Heldentum 
and  Deutschtum,  will  make  light  of  it.  Princes 
and  potentates,  despoiled  of  their  own,  may 
protect  as  much  as  they  please.  But  they 
will  soon  "  acquire  merit,"  and  accept  what 
is  good  for  them.  England,  Sweden,  and 
Denmark  will  acquiesce  because  they  are  of 


the  same  blood  and  origin  (Oebliits  und 
Herkommens).  Spain,  France,  and  Portugal,, 
once  ruled  by  Germans,  will  resume  their 
allegiance.  All  Europe  will  then  be  the  happy 
vassal,  and  the  unbroken  reign  of  the  blessed 
era  will  begin.  PAUL  T.  LAFLEUR. 

McGill  University,  Montreal. 

POSEIDON  AND  ATHENE. — Those  who  have- 
read  Swinburne's  noble  tragedy  of  '  Erech- 
theus  '  will  recollect  how  the  action  of  that 
drama  (surely,  in  manner  and  form,  the 
closest  approximation  to  the  Greek  model 
that  we  have  in  our  language)  hinges  upon 
the  wrath  of  Poseidon  at  the  result  of  his- 
famous  contest  with  Athena  for  the  patron- 
age of  the  city  of  Athens.  Another  view 
of  this  contest  is  mentioned  in  the  April 
Burlington  Magazine,  where  Prof.  Furt~ 
waengler  is  quoted  as  suggesting  the  essenti- 
ally friendly  nature  of  the  rivalry  between 
the  gods.  In  the  western  pediment  of 
the  Parthenon,  which  contains  the  group 
illustrative  of  the  contention  of  Athena  and 
Poseidon,  the  figure  of  the  former  has  the 
segis  placed  diagonally  across  the  breast,, 
and  not,  therefore,  in  use  as  a  shield.  This,, 
according  to  Prof.  Furtwaengler,  is  a  sign  of 
peace.  The  writer  of  the  Burlington  article- 
further  suggests  that  this  conception  would 
be  consonant  with  the  thought  about  the- 
gods  in  Athens  in  the  time  of  Euripides.. 
Euripides,  doubtless,  would  wish  to  soften 
and  sentimentalize  the  grand  "  non-moral  " 
warring  attitude  of  the  elemental  gods.  But 
the  powers  of  nature  (which  are  the  gods)  do 
not,  either  in  fact  or  in  the  early  mythology,, 
conform  to  the  dictates  of  the  moralist ;  they 
are  quite  conscienceless.  Nor  in  this  par- 
ticular instance  is  there  anything  at  all 
inappropriate  in  the  wrath  of  Poseidon^ 
the  earth -shaker,  against  the  power  of 
the  clear  air  and  the  lucid  mind.  But 
there  are  innumerable  variations  in  all  these 
myths.  One  would  like  to  hear  the  view  of 
an  expert  as  to  this  new  suggestion,  and  it 
would  certainly  be  interesting  to  know 
whether  Phidias's  view  of  the  gods  was 
"  consonant  with  the  thought  of  Athens  in 
the  time  of  Euripides." 

Meanwhile,  the  legend  may  be  read  as 
appropriately  in  Swinburne's  magnificent 
verse  as  elsewhere.  It  is  given  in  the  speech 
of  Praxithea,  the  wife  of  Erechtheus,  where- 
she  annources  the  doom  of  sacrifice  to  her 
daughter  Chthonia.  Poseidon  strikes  the 
rock  of  the  Acropolis,  and  the  well  of  brine 
springs  up  ;  Athena  creates  the  olive  tree — 
that  olive  tree  which,  with  the  spring,  was 
to  be  honoured  by  the  Athenians  of  later 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  XL  MAY  15, 1915. 


years  in  the  temple  of  Erechtheus  (Herodotus, 
viii.  55).  The  twelve  gods  judge  Athena 
-victress,  and  then, 

wrath  thereat,  as  wronged 
That  she  should  hold  from    him  such  prize   and 

place, 

The  strong  king  of  the  tempest-rifted  sea 
Loosed  reinless  on  the  low  Thriasian  plain 
'The  thunders  of  his  chariots,  swallowing  stunned 
Earth,  beasts,  and  men,  the  whole  blind  founder- 
ing world 

'That  was  the  sun's  at  morning,  and  ere  noon 
Death's. 

Surely,  also,  we  may  imagine  that  those 
~who  made  the  myth  would  have  thought  the 
patronage  of  the  city  emphatically  worth 
the  jealousy  of  the  gods.  In  the  words  of 
the  chorus, 

Too  well,  too  well  was  the  great  stake  worth 
A  strife  divine  for  the  Gods  to  judge, 
A  crowned  God's  triumph,  a  foiled  God's  grudge, 
Though  the  loser  be  strong  and  the  victress  wise 
Who  played  long  since  for  so  large  a  prize, 
The  fruitful  immortal  anointed  adored 
Dear  city  of  men  without  master  or  lord, 
Fair  fortress  and  fostress  of  sons  born  free, 
Who  stand  in  her  sight  and  in  thine,  0  suri, 
"Slaves  of  no  man,  subjects  of  none ; 
A  wonder  enthroned  on  the  hills  and  the  sea, 
A  maiden  crowned  with  a  fourfold  glory 
That  none  from  the  pride  of  her  head  may  rend, 
Violet  and  olive-leaf  purple  and  hoary, 
."Song-wreath  and  story  the  fairest  of  fame, 
Flowers  that  the  winter  can  blast  not  or  bend; 
A  light  upon  earth  as  the  sun's  own  flame, 

A  name  as  his  name, 
Athens,  a  praise  without  end. 

A.  H.  C.  D. 


THE  REV.  PATRICK  BRONTE. — In  The 
Essex  Review  of  last  January  are  published 
some  interesting  memoirs  of  Dr.  Dixon  of 
Wethersfield,  who  says  : — 

"Dr.  Jowett  was  the  vicar  of  our  parish 
[Wethersfield];  he  was  an  LL.D.  of  Cambridge. 
Three  months  of  the  year  he  resided  and  did  the 
duties  of  his  calling.  He  had  rooms  in  the  house 
hired  by  my  master  for  his  business  in  the  village  ; 
but  1  was  a  Dissenter,  and  at  all  events  had  little 
notice  from  him.  The  other  nine  months  of  the 
year  a  curate  had  the  spiritual  care  of  the  parish. 
His  name  was  Bronte,  afterwards  the  father 
of  Charlotte  Bronte,  of  some  novel  -  writing 
celebrity.  This  curate  occupied  the  Doctor's  room 
when  he  was  absent.  I  had  no  acquaintance  with 
him  or  notice  from  him,  and  nobody  took  any 
notice  of  him." 

To  this  his  editor,  Mr.  H.  N.  Dixon, 
F.L.S.  (who  was  no  relative  of  the  writer), 
appends  the  following  note  : — 

"  During  the  residence  of  the  Rev.  Patrick 
Bronte  as  curate  of  Wethersfield  he  became  deeply 
in  love  with  a  young  lady  of  the  name  of  Burder  ; 
the  feeling  was  reciprocated,  but  was  entirely  dis- 
approved of  by  her  family.  After  leaving  the  village 


Bronte  wrote  to  the  lady,  who  had  been  left  an 
orphan  in  the  charge  of  an  uncle  and  aunt.  Obtain- 
ing no  replies,  he  supposed  he  had  lost  her  affec- 
tion, ana  gradually  dropped  the  correspondence, 
and  subsequently  married  a  lady  in  Cornwall.  It 
afterwards  transpired  that  his  letters  had  been 
intercepted  by  the  uncle,  and  the  young  lady,  on 
her  side,  no  doubt  thought  herself  forgotten.  After 
the  death  of  his  first  wife  Bronte,  I  understand, 
renewed  his  suit,  but  it  was  declined,  and  Miss 
Burder  married  the  Independent  Minister  of 
Wethersfield." 

EDMUND  OWEN. 

"WEATHER  HOUSES." — While  examining 
a  volume  of  The  Kentish  Post  for  the  year 
1725-6,  1  noticed  an  advertisement  relative 
to  the  sale  of  '•  weather  houses,"  which 
may  be  of  some  interest  to  your  readers, 
proving  that  these  houses  were  on  the  market 
nearly  200  years  ago  : — 

Sold  at   the  Printing  Office  of   J.  Abree, 
in  St.  Margaret's,  Canterbury. 

The  Gentlemen,  Ladies  and  Farmers  famous  new 
Invented  Weather- Houses,  being  the  best,  most 
useful,  most  certain,  and  most  di  verting  Instrument 
ever  yet  contrived,  for  daily  knowing  of  the  Altera- 
tion of  the  Air  and  Weather,  either  as  to  wet  or 
dry,  moist,  or  fair,  &c.  This  House  hath  for 
Master  and  Mistress  two  Figures,  one  of  a  Man 
and  the  other  of  a  Woman,  that  stands  at  the  two 
Doors  every  Morning,  and  if  the  same  be  a  rainy  or 
Moist  Day,  the  Man  will  certainly  come  out  of  the 
Door  of  the  said  House  and  the  Woman  will  go 
into  it ;  but  if  the  Day  will  be  Fair,  then  the 
Woman  will  come  out  and  the  Man  goes  into  the 
House,  and  the  more  either  of  theni  comes  out, 
the  more  Fair  or  Rainy  Weather  will  follow.  It 
is  a  handsome  and  strong  Machine,  and  will  keep 
good  many  Years,  and  really  so  useful  that  no 
Family  ought  to  be  without  one  of  them  for  to 
regulate  their  Affairs  by  with  Respect  to  the 
Weather :  and  with  each  House  is  given  a  small 
Paper  of  Observations  and  Directions. 

Kentish  Post  and  Canterbury  Nev:$  Letter, 

17  Dec.,  1726. 

W.  J.  M. 


BEY.  (Of.  ante,  p.  333.) — It  may  be  of 
interest  to  note  that  there  is  an  incised  stone 
slab,  lately  removed  from  the  old  church  of 
St.  Mary,  Hornsey  to  the  new  one,  with 
full-length  figures  of  a  man,  his  two  wives, 
and  kneeling  son.  It  is  undated,  but  the 
costumes  are  of  the  time  of  Elizabeth.  The 
inscription  is  as  follows  : — 

"Here  lieth  buried  George  Rey,  of  Higate,  Gent., 
who  departed  this  life  [here  is  a  blank  space],  who 
maried  2  wifes,  &  by  the  firste  had  George  Rey  his 
now  sone." 

Any  information  as  to  the  persons  de- 
picted would  be  esteemed. 

GEORGE  POTTER. 
296,  Archway  Road,  N. 


us. XL  MAY  15,  i9io.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


(games. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


BOURN  BRIDGE,  CAMBRIDGESHIRE. — For- 
merly there  were  two  inns  at  Bourn  Bridge 
on  the  London  and  Newmarket  road,  close 
by  the  spot  where  the  road  from  Cambridge 
to  Colchester  crosses  the  London  road.  One 
inn  was  called  "  The  White  Hart,"  and  was 
•demolished  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
•century;  the  other,  "The  King's  Arms," 
was  demolished  about  the  middle  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  Both  inns  must  have  been 
well  known  in  coaching  days,  especially  "  The 
King's  Arms,"  where  the  London  coach 
•changed  horses  for  the  stage  to  Newmarket. 
At  one  time  (1724),  when,  it  is  stated,  the  road 
was  so  bad  near  Bourn  Bridge  that  it  took 
three  hours  to  cover  a  distance  of  three  miles, 
many  travellers,  undoubtedly,  were  glad  of 
the  hospitality  offered  by  these  inns.  Some 
of  the  Le  Neve  correspondence  is  dated  from 
Bourn  Bridge.  I  shall  be  glad  to  receive 
information  of  any  kind  about  the  Bourn 
Bridge  inns.  CATHERINE  E.  PARSONS. 

Horseheath,  Cambridgeshire. 

THE  KOMAN  LEGION  IN  LIVY. — Where 
•does  Livy  write  of  the  composition  of  the 
legion  and  its  elastic  nature,  "  that  can  be 
parted  or  joined  at  will  "  ? 

G.  L.  DE  ST.  M.  W. 

[See  Livy,  ix.  19,  in  the  comparison  between  the 
Macedonians  and  the  Romans  :— 

"Statarius  uterque  miles,  prdines  servans :  sed 
ilia  phalanx  immobilis,  et  unius  generis  :  Romana 
aeies  distinctior,  ex  pluribus  partibus  constans ; 
facilis  partienti,  quacunque  opus  esset,  facilis 
jungenti." 

It  may  perhaps  be  noted  that  this  is  said  not  of 
the  legio  in  itself,  but  of  the  acies,  i.e.,  the  battle- 
array.  For  the  locus  dassicus  in  Livy  on  the 
f ormation '  and  fighting  order  of  the  legion  see 
viii.  8.] 

TWENTIETH- CENTURY  SPEECH. — 

(1)  England. — I  have  lately  heard  more 
than  one  educated  man  call    our  country 
England,  in  lieu  of  the  more  usual  Ingland. 
Is  there  warrant  for  this,  or  is  it  a  mere 
vulgarism  ? 

(2)  Pacifist. — In  the  newspapers  the  word 
pacifist  seems  to  be  driving  out  the  word 
pacificist.      Surely  the  latter  is  more  correct. 

YGREC. 

[(1)  The  pronunciation  of  England  was  discussed 
flJb  10  8.  iii.  322,  393,  453,  492.] 


YOUNGS  OF  AULDBAR. — David  Young,  the 
Laird  of  Auldbar,  was  one  of  the  Jacobite 
leaders  who  met  the  Earl  of  Mar  at  Aboyne 
in  August,  1715.  He  seems  to  have  escaped 
to  France  after  the  disastrous  ending  of  the 
rising  of  that  year  (see  Hist.  MSS.  Com., 
'  Calendar  of  Stuart  Papers,'  vol.  ii.  p.  224). 
His  children  by  his  wife,  Marjory  Fothering- 
ham,  were  David,  Bobert,  Anne,  and  Mar- 
garet. Anne,  or  Anna,  born  8  Jan.,  1710, 
(Aberlemno  Parish  Register),  is  said  to 
have  married  in  1732  Daniel  Stewart,  and  to 
have  been  the  grandmother  of  Capt.  Daniel 
Stewart  of  Scindia's  service  and  H.M.'s  24th 
Dragoons  (see  US.  viii.  388).  The  Aber- 
lemno Parish  Marriage  Register  is  blank 
from  1710  to  1745.  ^ 

Can  any  of  your  readers  verify  this,  or 
furnish  any  information  as  to  the  subsequent 
history  of  the  Auldbar  Youngs.  C.  S. 

The  University,  Brisbane. 

ARMS  OF  HUNGARY. — One  of  the  quarter- 
ings  in  the  Hungarian  royal  shield  is  a  two- 
headed  eagle,  both  heads  towards  the 
sinister,  with  imperial  crown  above,  and 
standing  on  what  appears  to  be  a  closed  book 
and  a  broken  egg,  with  the  motto,  "  Indi- 
ficieriter."  I  should  be  glad  to  have  a  correct 
description  of  this  quartering,  and  to  know 
what  country  in  the  Hungarian  kingdom  it 
represents ;  also  what  the  motto  means  and 
to  what  it  alludes.  J.  A.  ALBP.ECKT. 

AUTHORS  WANTED,  and  reference  to  works 
in  which  occur  : — 

1.  He  summed  the  actions  of  the  day 
Each  night  before  he  slept. 

2.  A  parody  commencing  : — 

I  never  had  a  slice  of  bread 
With  butter  spread  so  fair  and  wide 
But  on  the  floor  'twas  sure  to  fall, 
And  always  on  the  buttered  side. 

3.  Then  from  out  his  mouth  he  spat 
The  phantom  of  a  quid, 

And  from  his  ghostly  'bacca-box 
He  lifted  up  the  lid. 
Query  Thackeray.  P» 

KING  OF  POLAND,  1719. — Who  was  the 
King  of  Poland  in  this  year,  and  who  was 
his  ambassador  or  minister  to  the  British 
Court  at  that  time  ?  I  should  be  very  much 
obliged  for  the  information. 

ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

[The  king  was  Augustus  II.  (Frederick  Augustus, 
Elector  of  Saxony),  elected  in  1697  after  the  death 
of  John  Sobieski.  He  was  deprived  of  the  kingdom 
in  1704,  Stanislas  Leszczynski  being  elected  in  his 
place ;  but  was  enabled  to  return  by  the  battle  of 
Poltawa,  1709.] 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAY  is,  1915. 


*  BABTHOLOMJEUS  DE  PBOPBIETATIBUS  RE- 
BUM.' — The  late  Miss  Lucy  Toulmin  Smith's 
article  on  Bartholomew  in  the  *  D.N.B.' 
(xxi.  409)  was  published  in  1890.  The 
intervening  quarter  of  a  century  has  seen, 
I  believe,  a  good  deal  of  work  done  with  a 
view  to  re-editing  Trevisa's  English  trans- 
lation. Has  any  discussion  of  the  filiation 
of  the  Latin  MSS.  been  published  ?  Miss 
Toulmin  Smith  mentions  that  MS.  Ashmole 
1512  is  dated  November,  1296.  Is  an 
earlier  one  known  ?  What  is  the  present 
custody  of  the  "  Tollemache  MS.,"  which 
appears  to  be  a  very  good  text  of  the  English 
version  ?  Q.  V. 

FAWCETT,  RECOBDEB  OF  NEWCASTLE. — I 
should  be  glad  to  obtain  particulars  of  his 

Earentage  and  career,  and  also  the  date  of 
is  death.  According  to  Lord  Campbell's 
'  Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices,'  he  was  at  West- 
minster School  with  William  Murray,  after- 
wards the  first  Earl  of  Mansfield  ;  and  it  was 
owing  to  his  indiscreet  conversation  at 
the  Dean  of  Durham's  table  that  Murray 
was  charged  before  the  Privy  Council  with 
having  toasted  the  Pretender. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — I 
should  be  glad  to  obtain  any  particulars 
concerning  the  parentage  and  careers  of 
the  following  Old  Westminsters  :  (1)  James 
Cloberie  Gascoigne,  admitted  1732,  aged  8. 

(2)  Thomas  Gataker,  admitted  1725,  ac'ed  7. 

(3)  William  Gataker,  admitted  1733,  aged  9. 

(4)  William   Gee,    admitted   1749,   aged   14. 

(5)  Daniel    Gell,    admitted    1731,    aged    13. 

(6)  Stephen  Germain,  admitted  1721," acred  9. 

(7)  Richard  Gibbon,  admitted  1734,  aged  7. 

(8)  James    Giffard,    who    graduated    M.A. 
from    Trin.    Coll.,    Camb.,    1794.       (9)  John 
Giffard,   admitted  1778.      (10)  Edward    Gif- 
ford,  admitted  1721,  aged  11. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  BISHOP  OF  MALTA  AS  BBIGADIEB- 
GENEBAL. — The  March  number  of  The 
Downside  Review,  at  p.  95,  states  : — 


i/iivx  ..-.i  ivioi.1  •ii.j.ij.ij.  J.U  JLCUU&U1U1.UI1  ui  tins,  /ircn- 
bishop  Caruana  was  received  with  full  military 
honours  on  his  arrival  at  Valetta  in  the  end  of 
February. 

The  present  Bishop  of  Malta  and  titular 
Archbishop  of  Rhodes  was,  previous  to  his 
consecration,  Dom  Maurus  Caruana,  O.S.B., 
a  monk  of  St.  Benedict's  Abbey,  Fort 
Augustus,  N.B.  What  relation  is  he  to 
Canon  F.  X.  Caruana,  under  whose  leadership 


Malta  became  part  of  the  British  Empire  ? 
His  predecessor,  Monsigrnor  Pietro  Pace,, 
was  created  a  K.C.V.O.  by  King  Edward  VII. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  have  recorded  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  the  document  by  the  terms  of 
which  the  Bishop  of  Malta,  for  the  time  being,, 
holds  this  exalted  military  rank,  which  is. 
equivalent  in  status  to  that  of  a  Commodore 
in  the  Royal  Navy.  He,  presumably,  takes 
his  seniority  from  the  date  of  his  consecra- 
tion. 

Where,  in  his  diocese,  do.es  the  Bishop  o-f 
Malta  rank  ?  Is  it  immediately  after  the 
Governor  and  Commander  -  in  -  Chief  ?  The 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  is  a  G.C.V.O  ,. 
and  the  Bishop  of  London,  Bishop  Boyd 
Carpenter,  the  Dean  of  Windsor,  and  Canons 
Dalton  and  Sheppard,  are  all  Knights; 
Commanders  of  the  Order ;  but  probably 
Monsignor  Pace  was  the  only  Roman 
Catholic  ecclesiastic  who  has  been  thus 
honoured.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT, 

JOHN  MOBGAN  OF  THE  INNEB  TEMPLE. — I 
am  seeking,  for  genealogical  purposes,  par- 
ticulars of  the  birth  and  parentage  of  one- 
John  Morgan  of  the  Inner  Temple,  admitted 
a  member  of  that  society  30  Jan.,  1765,. 
called  to  the  Bar  8  Feb.,  1771.  He  was  a 
friend  of  William  Murray,  afterwards  Earl 
of  Mansfield.  It  was  said  of  these  two  lawyers 
that  "  the  English  Bar  must  ever  command 
respect  whilst  it  had  Murray's  eloquence- 
and  Morgan 's  integrity. ' '  This  John  Morgan ,. 
who  was  cousin  to  Sir  Chaloner  Ogle,  died 
30  Aug.,  1803,  in  St.  George's,  Southwark, 
London  ;  and  in  the  burial  register  of  that 
parish  is  the  following  entry  :  "  3rd  Sept.,. 
1803,  John  Morgan,  late  of  Wotton  Place,, 
St.  George's  Fields."  He  married  Sarah 

,  and  by  her  had  issue  five  children,  the 

eldest,  Maria  Morgan,  marrying  16  July,. 
1798,  as  his  second  wife,  John,  third  and  last 
Earl  of  Carhampton. 

ABTHUB  E.  JACKSON. 

Hope  House,  Crown  Road,  JSorwich. 

DB.  LUZZATO. — Is  anything  known  of 
Dr.  Luzzato,  who  was  an  Italian  physician 
resident  in  London  about  the  middle  of  the- 
eighteenth  century  ? 

HOBACE  BLEACKLEY. 

JAMES  THOMAS  KIBKMAN. — Is  anything 
known  of  James  Thomas  Kirkman,  who 
published  a  '  Life  of  Charles  Macklin,'  the 
actor,  in  two  volumes  in  1799  ?  John  Taylor 
in  *  Records  of  my  Life '  says  that  Kirkman 
was  reported  to  have  been  a  son  of  Macklin* 
When  did  he  die  ? 

HOBACE  BLEACKLEY. 


ii  s.  XL  MAY  is,  1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


ST.  GILES'S  CHURCH,  OXFORD. — There  is 
an  architectural  peculiarity  in  St.  Giles' 
Church  here,  tne  explanation  of  which  seems 
difficult  to  arrive  at.  In  the  east  gables  of 
both  the  chance]  and  chancel  aisle  are  small 
openings  shaped  like  Gothic  windows,  not 
exactly  in  line  with  the  apex  of  the  windows 
and  the  points  of  the  gables,  but  inclining 
slightly  to  the  south  ;  that  over  the  chance] 
window  is  open,  but  protected  by  a  grating  ; 
that  over  the  aisle  window  has  been  closed 
with  masonry,  but  its  outline  is  visible  from 
the  outside.  Neither  of  the  openings  can  be 
seen  from  the  inside,  ceilings  of  later  date 
having  apparently  been  added  beneath  them 

The  church  is  Early  English,  but  a  good 
deal  of  so-called  restoration  was  done  in  it  in 
the  first  half  of  last  century.  L.  A.  C. 

Oxford. 

GOOD  FRIDAY  IN  CAMBRIDGE. — Can  any 
reader  explain  or  illustrate  the  curious 
custom  referred  to  in  the  subjoined  extract 
from  The  Cambridge  Daily  News  of  3  Apri] 
under  the  above  heading  ? 

"The  great  feature  of  Good  Friday  in  Cam- 
bridge— a  feature  not  met  with  in  any  other  town 
— is  the  skipping  on  Parker's  Piece.  Large  crowds 
assembled  there  in  the  morning  with  skipping- 
ropes,  and  enjoyed  their  harmless  and  healthy  sport 
until  the  rain  drove  them  indoors.  They  were 
assisted  by  a  large  number  of  soldiers,  who  entered 
•with  great  heartiness  into  the  game." 

W.  A.  C. 

SIR  JOHN  GARIOCH  on  GOERIE:  "  SUBIN- 
NUIT." — In  David  Leech's  scarce  volume 
*  Parerga,'  London,  1657  (of  which  there 
is  no  copy  in  the  British  Museum),  on  the 
recto  of  H  16  (I  give  the  signature  because 
there  are  three  consecutive  paginations) 
begins  an  elegiac  ode  of  seventy  lines 
addressed  '  Clarissimo  et  literatissimo  viro 
Johanni  Goerio  Equiti.'  Four  of  the  lines, 

Quondam  equidem  (et  memini)  sophise  sub  marte 
severse 

Militise  dederam  prima  Elementa  mese, 
Miles,  et  excultos  inter  tot,  laude  petita 

Fixi  Abredoniis  clara  Trophsea  Scholis, 

have  appended  the  note  "  Subinnuit  se  in 
Philosophicis  quondam  prsesidem  in  Aca- 
demia  Regia  Abredonensi  apud  Scotos." 

This  seems  to  identify  the  subject  of  the 
ode  with  Joannes  Garioch,  who  in  1631 
entered  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  where 
David  Leech  was  a  Regent  1627-32,  and 
Sub-Principal  1632-8.  (See  Mr.  W.  Keith 
Leask's  '  Musa  Latina  Aberdoncnsis,1  1910, 
pp.  225-49.) 

The  local  pronunciation  of  the  name 
Garioch  closely  approximates  to  Goerie  cr 
Corie.  But  who  was  John  Garioch,  and 


what  did  he  do  to  merit  his  knighthood  and 
the  superlative  epithets  applied  to  him  by 
his  former  teacher  ? 

By  the  way,  is  not  "  subinntiit "  an 
uncommon  form  ?  It  occurs  seven  times  in 
the  'Parerga.'  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

CHARLES,  DUKE  OF  BRUNSWICK. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  throw  light  upon  the 
authorship  of  a  volume  '  Le  Duo  de  Bruns- 
wick '  (Paris,  1875)  ?  Apparently  it  was, 
or  was  to  be,  followed  by  a  further  volume, 
'  La  Comtesse  de  Blankenbourg  et  le  Due 
de  Brunswick.'  The  author,  although  he 
writes  French  fluently,  would  not  seem  to 
ha\e  been  French  by  birth,  as  some  of  his 
sentences  would  make  Vaugelas  shudder. 
Were  it  not  that  the  author  is  at  no  pains 
to  conceal  the  humble  origin  of  Baron 
d'Andlau,  one  might  suspect  him  to  have 
at  least  inspired  the  story  of  the  Duke's  life, 
which  goes  into  most  intimate  details  of 
his  persistent  vanity  and  his  alternate  lavish- 
ness  and  niggardliness,  but  without  raising 
the  veil  over  his  private  life.  The  author 
throws  no  light  upon  the  identity  of  "  Lady 
Charlotte  Colville,"  whom  the  Duke  married 
and  raised  to  the  rank  of  Countess  of  Blank- 
enburg  ;  nor  upon  "  Mr.  Smith,''  who  ulti- 
mately inherited  a  million  francs  under  the 
Duke's  will — the  precise  sum  which  Baron 
d'Andlau  had  expected  to  receive. 

L.  G.  R. 
Bournemouth. 

BISHOPS  OF  THE  CHURCH  or  ENGLAND. — j 
believe  that  the  majority  of  English  bishops 
who  occupied  English  sees  in  the  nine- 
teenth century  were  graduates  of  either 
Oxford  or  Cambridge  University.  Are 
there  any  exceptions  ?  Is  there  any 
instance  in  the  nineteenth  century  of  an 
English  clergyman  being  raised  to  the 
Episcopal  Bench  in  England  who  had  not 
taken  a  University  degree  ? 

F.  C.  WHITE. 
71,  Newfoundland  Road,  Cardiff. 

WORK  BY  SIR  HENRY  MONTGOMERY  LAW- 
RENCE.— In  Bosworth  Smith's  '  Life  of  Sir 
Henry  Montgomery  Lawrence,'  vol.  i.,  pub- 
lished in  1872,  allusion  is  made  on  p.  183 

to  '  Remarks  on  Capt. 's  Life  of  General 

Sir  John  Adams,  K.C.B.,'    by    Hamil,    i.e., 
H.  M.  Lawrence,  published  in  1837. 

Information  is  asked  for  as  regards  this 
Dook  or  pamphlet.  There  is  no  copy  in  the 
libraries  of  the  British  Museum,  of  the  India 
Office,  or  of  the  Oriental  Club. 

J.  H.  LESLIE. 

31,  Kenwood  Park  Road,  Sheffield. 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  MAY  15, 1915. 


BUTLERS  IN  PARISH  BEGISTERS,  BUCKS 
AND  OXON. — Wanted,  any  entries  of  bap- 
tism, marriage,  or  burial  in  Bucks  or  Oxon 
parish  registers  between  1650  and  1730 
under  the  names  of  Daniel,  Edward,  Henry, 
or  Richard  Butler.  C. 

90,  Eardley  Road,  Streatham. 


EASTER     EGGS. 
(11  S.  xi.  320.) 

"  OMNE  vivum  ex  ovo."  The  egg  as  the 
embodiment  of  the  life  principle  has  been 
associated  from  the  earliest  times  with 
mythical  and  religious  ceremonies.  In  the 
Mosaic  narrative  of  creation  the  Spirit  of 
God  is  represented  as  brooding  over  the 
waters  of  the  great  deep,  as  a  bird  over  her 
eggs,  to  bring  forth  and  develope  the  latent 
life.  The  Egyptians  held  the  egg  to  be 
the  sacred  emblem  of  the  renovation  of  man- 
kind after  the  Deluge.  An  egg  with  a  dove 
over  it  was  the  emblem  of  the  Ark,  probably 
because  the  Ark,  an  enclosure  whence  all  life 
was  derived,  was  considered  to  be  similar  to 
an  egg  from  which  life  emanates.  The  chief 
deity  of  the  ancient  Egyptians  was  Cneph, 
who  was  represented  with  an  egg  proceeding 
from  his  mouth. 

The  Phoenicians,  who  derived  much  of  their 
mythology  from  the  Egyptians,  applied  the 
egg  to  the  heavens,  or  rather  to  heaven  and 
earth.  Chaos  and  darkness  were  supposed 
to  produce  the  egg  which  afterwards  divided 
into  two  parts.  The  Phoenicians,  who  were 
the  greatest  sailors  in  the  world,  probably 
disseminated  the  egg  tradition  over  the 
whole  of  the  world  known  in  their  time.  It 
is  quite  possible  that  the  Gauls  who  traded 
with  the  Phoenician  sailors  adapted  the  egg 
symbol  from  them,  and  handed  it  over  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Britain.  In  British 
mythology  Kreirwy,  the  lady  of  the  under- 
world and  the  daughter  of  Ked,  was  called 
the  token  of  the  egg.  This  token  was  the 
serpents  egg,"  common  to  the  Druids  of 
Gaul  and  Britain,  to  which  Pliny  in  the 
29th  Book  of  his  '  Natural  History  '  attri- 
butes the  power  of  swimming  against  the 
stream. 

The>  Jews  adopted  the  egg  as  a  symbo 
of  their  departure  from  the  land  of  Egypt 
It  was  used  as  part  of  the  garniture  of  the 
table  with  the  Paschal  'amb  in  the  feast  o 
the  Passover.  The  connexion  of  the  Easter 


gg  with  this  feast  is  apparent  from  the 
common  names,  "paste  egg,"  "pace  egg," 
;  pasch  egg,"  &c.,  all  of  which  are  variants 
)f  "  pascha,"  which  means  the  Passover. 

The  egg  appears  almost  universally ;  it 
lolds  an  important  place  in  Chinese,  Hindu, 
and  even  in  Hawaian  mythology.  It  would 
lave  been  singular  if  it  had  not  become 
associated  with  some  Christian  ceremony, 
ard  as  the  fagan  and  Jewish  ceremonies  in 
vhich  it  figured  took  place  in  the  springtime, 
and  coincided  with  the  festival  adapted  by 
he  early  Christians  for  commemorating  the 
Resurrection  of  Christ,  the  egg  naturally 
retained  a  place  in  that  ceremony.  As  the 
mblem  of  the  Resurrection,  it  was  richly 
ornamented,  and  was  retained  as  a  religious 
trophy.  It  was  used  in  the  Easter  feast 
after  the  abstinence  during  Lent,  and  signi- 
ied  the  resurrection  of  life.  The  English 
and  Teutonic  names  of  Easter  are  clearly 
derived  from  the  name  of  the  Saxon  goddess 
Eostre,  to  whom  sacrifices  were  made  in 
April,  the  Saxon  Ostermoneth.  The  Romance 
names  are  derived  from  pascha,  as  in  the 
French  pdques,  because  the  Jewish  feast  of 
the  Passover  was  celebrated  during  the  same 
month. 

At  a  very  early  date  Easter  eggs  were  pre- 
sented at  church  to  the  priests  on  Easter 
Sunday,  when,  after  being  sprinkled  with 
holy  water,  they  were  solemnly  blessed  in 
this  form  : — 

"Bless,  O   Lord,  we   beseech    Thee,   this    Thy 


sustenance  to  Thy  faithful  servants,  eating  it   in 
thankfulness  to  Thee  on  account  of  the  resurrection 


creature  of  eggs,  that  it  may  become  a  wholesome 

to  Th 

s 
of  our  Lord. 

In  1262  the  twenty  -four  customary  tenants 
and  cottagers  of  the  manor  of  Saperton  in 
Gloucestershire  gave  to  the  Lord  of  the 
Manor  at  Easter  five  eggs  each.  Eggs  pay- 
able at  Easter  were  often  part  of  the  rent 
due  from  tenants  under  ecclesiastical  lords. 
The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
received  a  vast  number,  and  many  parish 
registers  record  "  eggs  at  Easter  due  by 
ancient  custom." 

The  monks  of  old  ornamented  Easter  eggs 
with  rich  emblematic  designs,  and  there  are 
extant  a  number  of  choice  engravings  of 
these  gorgeous  eggs,  which  after  being  blessed 
were  eaten  with  great  ceremony.  Easter 
fggs  were  often  sawn  in  two,  the  shells 
cleaned  and  lined  with  gold-leaf,  after  which 
they  were  embellished  with  figures  inside 
and  out,  and  secured  with  ribbons,  to  be 
retained  as  souvenirs.  This  practice  was  in 
vogue  as  late  as  1700. 

THOMAS  WM.  HUCK. 

38,  King's  Road,  Willesden  Green,  N.W. 


ii  s.  XL  MAY  15, 1915.3        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


CROMWELL'S   IRONSIDES. 
(11    S.    xi.    181,    257,    304,   342.) 

(6)  ADDITIONAL  CONTEMPORARY 
AUTHORITIES. 

1  HAVE  been  unable  to  discover  any  instance 
of  the  use  of  the  nickname  "  Ironsides  " 
after  Cromwell's  expedition  to  Ireland  in  1649 
h ad  ended .  I  be! ieve  that,  so  far  from  coming 
into  "  general  use,"  as  Gardiner  asserts,  the 
term  then  died  out,  and  was  only  recalled 
at  the  Restoration  in  1660.  Three  instances 
of  the  term  used  in  1649 — in  two  Royalist 
satires  and  a  newsbook,  all  published 
directly  after  Cromwell  departed  for  Ireland 
— have  never  before  been  quoted,  arid  are 
important.  All  were  in  extremely  abusive 
tracts. 

On  24  July,  1649  (Thomason's  date),  '  A 
Hue  and  Crie  after  Cromwell ;  or,  The 
Cities  Lamentation  for  the  loss  of  their 
Coyne  and  Conscience,'  appeared  [E  565 
(24)].  It  commences: — 

"  O  yes.  O  yes.  O  yes.  If  any  manner  of 
man  or  woman  in  City  or  Countrey  can  tell  any 
tale  or  tidings  of  a  certain  Beast,  like  a  town  Bull, 
•with  a  triangular  Jesuiticall  head,  a,  toting  red 
nose,  a  long  meagre  face,  red  fiery  eyes,  Iron 
ftreaked  on  the  sides,"  &c.  (Italics  mine'.) 

Once  more  armour  is  referred  to,  and  the 
plural  used. 

The  second  appeared  on  7  Aug.,  1649,  and 
was  entitled  : — 

"  A  New  Bull  Bayting  ;  or,  A  Match  play'd  at 
the  Town  Bull  of  Ely.*  By  twelve  mungrills, 
viz.  4  English,  4  Irish,  4  Scotch  doggs ....  Nod- 
Nol.  Printed  at  the  sign  of  the  y,  by  the  Hill 
-on  the  whim-wham  side  of  the  Beare  garden,  for 
the  good  of  the  State.  1649."— [E  568  (6).] 

The  last  page  contains  Cromwell's  epitaph, 
as  follows  : — 

Here  lies  (the  Devil  take  his  soul) 

One  for  whom  no  bell  would  towl  ; 

He  liv'd  a  Murderer,  dy'd  a  knave, 

Deserv'd  a  Halter,  not  a  Grave. 

Some  call  him  Noll,  some  the  Town  Bull 

Or  Iron-sides,  that  the  land  ftll'd  full 

Of  Atheists,  Schismaticks,  and  Hereticks,  £c. 

The  third  is  in  The  Man  in  the  Moon, 
No.  15,  for  25  July-2  Aug.,  1649  [E.  566 
(28)].  There  was  a  report  that  Cromwell's 
•son-in-law,  Ireton,  had  been  captured  by 
Lord  Derby,  Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man, 
and  this  newsbook  says  that  the  "  Juncto  " 
on  25  July  "  fell  into  a  deep  debate  among 


*  The  author  of  this  tract  seems  to  have  been 
John  Crouch  of  The  Man  in  the  Moon.  "Town 
Bull  of  Ely  "  is  not  of  Royalist  origin.  The  nick- 
name was  coined  by  the  Levellers  in  this  year. 


themselves,  what  prisoners  they  had  taken 
at  sea  to  exchange  for  their  dearly  beloved 
Impe,"  and  ordered  that  Col.  Leg  and  Sir 
Hugh  Windham  should  be  imprisoned  "  in 
hope  that  they  might  be  accepted  in  exchange 
for  their  Parliament  worthy,  young  Iron- 
sides." 

Thus  all  the  later  instances  of  the  term, 
as  applied  to  Cromwell,  are  in  the  plural, 
and  used  by  the  Royalists.  It  cannot  for  a 
moment  be  supposed  that  these  writers 
would  ever  employ  a  term  used  to  praise 
Cromwell.  They  simply  referred  to  the 
iron  armour  in  which,  at  the  time,  Cromwell 
was  invariably  depicted. 

Payne  Fisher,  Cromwell's  "  laureat,"  seems 
to  have  no  mention  of  "  ironsides  "  in  the 
whole  mass  of  his  turgid  Latin  poems.  Only 
in  his  "  oration  "  at  the  Middle  Temple,  on 
10  Sept.,  1655,  does  he  couple  this  with  one 
other  nickname,  as  if  both  had  gone  out  of 
use.  In  an  obvious  attempt  to  put  the 
most  inflated  construction  upon  both,  he 
states  of  Cromwell : — 

"Sic  undiquaque,  per  suorum  eastra  colendus, 
sed  per  inimicorum  Terribilis  ubique  progreditur. 
Ideo  formidandus  omnibus  quod  formidabat  nemi- 
nem.  Carplides  quidem  toties  ab  Illo  profligati 
Ferrilateris  fatale  nomen  indiderunt.  Scotigense 
nee  fato  dispares,  milites  ejus  rubris  sagulis 
emicantes  Murum  -  Lateritium  nuncuparunt."— 
'Poemata,'  &c.,  1656. 

Has  the  nickname  "  Brick- wall  "  been 
remembered  in  Scotland?  and  if  so,  has  it 
been  corrupted  in  similar  fashion  _io  "  Iron- 
sides "  ?  The  explanation  given  here  proves 
that  Cromwell  earned  his  Scotch  nickname 
(presumably  at  Dunbar)  for  analogous 
reasons  to  those  which  gave  rise  to  the 
appellation  of  "  ironsides  "  at  Marston 
Moor. 

The  best  proof  of  the  fact  that  "  Iron- 
sides "  was  in  no  sense  a  complimentary 
term  lies  in  the  contemporary  chronicles 
and  biographies  of  Cromwell's  own  time, 
written  by  his  own  side.  It  is  a  negative 
proof,  for  none  of  them  (as  far  as  I  am  aware ) 
mentions  the  term  at  all. 

S.  Carrington's  '  History  of  the  Life  and 
Death,'  &c.,  of  Cromwell  was  published  in 
April,  1659,  and  is  the  earliest  and  most 
valuable  of  the  Cromwellian  biographies. 
It  does  not  mention  the  term.  Nor  can  I 
find  it  in  John  Vicars's  '  Parliamentary 
Chronicle,'  published  under  various  sub- 
titles at  intervals  up  to  1648.  Vicars  is 
lavish  in  abuse  of  Prince  Rupert,  and  in 
praise  of  Cromwell.  In  a  lengthy  and 
detailed  account  of  Marston  Moor  he  even 
relates  with  gusto  that  Prince  Rupert's  dog 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  xi.  MAY  is,  1915. 


("Boy")  was  killed.  Vicars  must  have 
heard  of  the  nickname  "  Ironsides,"  and,  if 
it  had  been  laudatory,  would  certainly  have 
commented  upon  it.  I  believe  that  the 
first  allusion  to  it  after  Cromwell's  death  is 
in  the  anonymous  '  The  Perfect  Politician/ 
published  in  February,  1660,  and  copied  by 
Heath  (already  quoted). 

Two   more    instances     of    Gardiner   mis- 
representing the  facts  about  Prince  Bupert 
will  serve  to  compare  with  the  present  case. 
J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


GREEK  PROVERB  (11  S.  xi.  301).  —  The 
wording  "  the  Greek  proverb  condemns 
a  man  of  two  tongues  "  suggests,  at  first, 
chap.  v.  14  of  '  The  Wisdom  of  Jesus  the 
Son  of  Sirach,' 

"Be  not  called  a  whisperer,  and  lie  not  in  wait 
with  thy  tongue  :  for  a  foul  shame  is  upon  the  thief, 
and  an  evil  condemnation  upon  the  double  tongue  " 
(Kal  KaTdyvua-is  irov-r^pa  twi  diy\w<r(rv  :  "  upon  him 
that  hath  a  double  tongue,"  R.V.). 

But  a  translation  from  the  Hebrew  could  not, 
in  strictness,  be  called  a  Greek  proverb.  In 
St.  Barnabas's  Epistle,  c.  19,  p.  58  in  Hilgen- 
f  eld's  edition,  1866,  the  vice  of  the  double- 
tongued  is  called  the  snare  of  death  :  Trayts 
yap  Oavdrov  ccrrlv  ?}  StyAcocrcria.  Diogenes 
Laertius,  I.  ii.  61,  ascribes  to  Solon  a 
metrical  precept  in  which  we  are  warned 
to  be  on  our  guard  against  a  tongue  of 
double  speech  :— 

IIe<£vAay/x€vos  avSpa  ocacrrov,  Spa. 


.  .01 
CK  /xeAavrjs  </>/xi/os 

In  Zenobius's  collection  of  proverbs,  iii. 
23,  we  have 

Mto-w  TOV  av8pa  TOV  SitrXovv  TT^VKOTO., 
XpTtjo-rbv  Aoyota-i,  TroXefjiiov  Se  rots  T/DOTTOI?. 

Though  SurXovs  here  is  "double-dealing" 
rather  than  "  double-tongued,"  Erasmus, 
when  quoting  the  proverb  in  his  '  Adagia,' 
explains  SiTrAous  avo>as  as  «  Duplices  viros 
----  qui  essent  lubrica  et  insincera  fide, 
quos  nunc  vulgo  etiam  bilingues  appellant." 
The  double-dealer  is  denounced  in  a 
famous  passage  of  Homer,  'Iliad  '  ix  312 
where  Achilles  declares, 

Who  dares  think  one  thing,  and  another  tell, 
My  heart  detests  him  as  the  gates  of  hell. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 


BOLLARD'S  LANE,  FINCHLEY  (11  S.  xi.  210), 
— This  name  is  frequently  found  in  mediaeval 
records  of  Finchley,  and  the  following 
references  are  taken  almost  at  random 
from  our  notes.  It  looks  as  though  a  local 
family  gave  their  name  to  the  thorough- 
fare at  an  early  date. 

Gilbert  Prat  of  Moleseye  was  charged 
by  Henry  Ballard  of  Fyn-  gesle  with  the 
theft  of  corn,  &c.,  at  Fyngesle,  co.  Middle- 
sex (Gaol  Delivery  Boll  43,  17  Ed- 
ward II.,  1323).  Ballardesredyngesgate  is 
mentioned  in  Finchley  Manor  Court  Roll, 
A.D.  1435  (P.R.O.  Court  Roll  188/71).  In 
a  deed  dated  24  July,  1498,  we  find  land 
described  as  lying  between  "  the  land  called 
Ballardeslane  eastward  and  the  king's  street 
called  Netherstreet  westward."  In  another 
deed  of  1504  land  is  described  as  lying 
between  Fyncheley  Woodde  and  the  land 
of  the  Bishop  of  London  called  Ballardesryd- 
dyng,  the  land  of  Lord  Hastynges,  the  land 
of  John  Somerton  called  Amyottes,  and  a 
certain  lane  called  Ballardes  lane  (D& 
Banco  Roll  970,  m.  2  recto). 

W.  McB.  &  F.  MAROHAM. 

GENERAL  BIBLIOGRAPHY  RELATING  TO 
GRETNA  GREEN  (11  S.  xi.  231,  302,  322). — 
Since  the  first  part  of  my  reply  appeared  I 
have  secured  a  copy  of  *  A  Guide  to  Gretna 
Green  :  the  Romance  of  Runaway  Wed- 
dings and  Tales  of  the  Blacksmith,'  by  James 
Forbes  (published  by  Nicholson  &  Gartner, 
Loehinvar  House,  Carlisle).  The  title  -  page 
bears  no  date,  but  the  Preface  has  on  it, 
"Gretna,  April,  1908."  This  is  a  most 
creditable  publication.  I  may  mention  that 
James  Forbes  is  the  pseudonym  of  Mr, 
Richard  Macdouga],  of  the  Town  Clerk's 
Office,  Annan.  The  following  paragraphs 
from  the  end  of  the  Preface  are  worth 
reprinting  because  they  crystallize  some 
very  useful  information  for  those  who  wish 
to  know  the  various  landmarks  of  Gretna  : — 

1.  "Gretna  Green.      Here  Joseph  Paisley,  the 
first  priest  of   any  consequence,  began    business, 
between  1750  and  1760.     The  site  of  his  cottage  i» 
supposed  to  have  been  somewhere  near  the  public 
stables. 

2.  "  Turning  to  the  right  at  the  church,  Gretna 
Hall  mansion  house  will  be  seen  standing  in  its- 
own  grounds.     It  was  for  a  period  an  inn  and 
posting   establishment,   and  marriages  were  per- 
formed there  from  1825  to  1856. 

3.  "Proceeding  farther  to  the  bend  of  the  road, 
the  blacksmith's  shop  at  Headlesscross  comes  next 
in  order.      Here   marriages  were,   and    still    are, 
carried  on.    A  curio  shop  has  now  been  opened  in 
the  building. 

4.  "  Turning  again  to  the  right,  Springfield  village 
lies  a  short  distance  away.    This  road  is  the  old 
highway  by  which  lovers  used  to  come  to  Gretna- 


ii  s.  XL  MAY  15,  MS.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The  village  dates  from  1780-90,  and  had,  at  one 
time,  a  number  of  priests.  A  great  deal  of  the 
business  was  done  at  '  The  Queen's  Head  Inn.' 

5.  "  Taking  the  lane  across  from  '  The  Queen's 
Head,'  a  right-of-way  path  is  struck  by  which  the 
visitor  reaches  the  low  or  new  Carlisle  road.  The 
old  Sark  Toll -Bar,  where  marriages  took  place 
from  1830  to  1856,  will  be  seen  here,  also  the  boun- 
dary between  the  two  kingdoms,  '  The  Sark.'  The 
visitor  can  return  by  this  road  to  Gretna  Green,  a 
mile  distant." 

With  reference  to  paragraph  3  I  may  add 
that  among  the  curios  stated  to  be  shown 
are  a  register  of  marriages  (probably  a  frag- 
ment), an  old  anvil,  "  priests'  "  chairs,  and 
some  hats  of  special  design  which  the 
"priests  "  wore  "  upon  state  occasions.'' 

Forbes's  book  has  further  value  in  that  it 
contains  numerous  illustrations,  including 
a  striking  reproduction  of  a  portrait  of 
David  Lang,  the  Gretna  "priest."  Lang  is 
described  in  the  narrative  as  "  a  tall  man 
of  spare  build  with  a  pale  bloodless  counten- 
ance." There  are  notes  also  upon  Joseph 
Paisley,  "  the  grand  old  man  "  of  Gretna, 
who  kept  a  small  grocery  shop  there,  and  did 
much  "  priest's  "  work.  He  was  enormously 
stout,  and  by  contemporaries  he  has  been 
described  as  being  "  an  overgrown  mass  of 
fat,  weighing  at  least  25  stone."  Paisley 
lived  to  be  well  over  80.  He  is  buried  in 
Gretna  Churchyard,  where  there  is  a  memo- 
rial "stone  to  his  memory. 

Thomas,  Lord  Erskine,  the  Chancellor, 
married  his  housekeeper  at  Gretna  Green. 
The  '  D.N.B.'  says,  "  At  some  time  not  ascer- 
tainable,  he  married  at  Gretna  Green  a  Miss 
Mary  Buck."  Forbes's  book  says  that  the 
marriage  took  place  in  October,  1818,  and 
that  the  lady's  name  was  Sarah  Back  "  of 
York  Buildings,  London." 

Lord  Dundonald  in  his  famous  '  Auto- 
biography' admits  that  he  married  in  1812 
Miss  Katharine  Corbett  Barnes,  and  this 
against  the  wishes  of  his  relatives.  He  states 
that  the  marriage  took  place  at  Annan.  This 
may  have  been  an  oblique  reference  to 
Gretna  Green,  which  is  only  a  few  miles 
from  Annan.  Mr.  Forbes's  book  says  defi- 
nitely that  Lord  Dundonald  was  married  at 
Gretna. 

The  origins  of  Gretna  marriages  are  not 
without  interest.  They  were  the  immediate 
sequel  to  the  Fleet  marriages.  It  may  be 
as  well  to  quote  a  paragraph  from  The  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  February,  1735.  This 
paragraph  shows  the  feeling  that  was  rising 
in  London  with  regard  to  Fleet  marriages. 
It  states  that 

"  many  ruinous  marriages  are  every  year  practised 
in  the  Fleet  by  a  set  of  drunken,  swearing  parsons, 


with  their  myrmidons  that  wear  black  coats,  and 
pretend  to  be  clerks  and  registrars  to  the  Fleet, 
plying  about  Ludgate  Hill,  pulling  and  forcing 
people  to  some  pedling  alehouse  or  brandy  shop  to 
be  married." 

Between  1750  and  1754  there  was  a  great 
outcry  against  clandestine  marriages.  In 
1750  Henry  Gaily  published  '  Some  Con. 
siderations  upon  Clandestine  Marriages/ 
This  was  followed  in  1753  by  Lord  Hard- 
wicke's  Act  (26  George  II.  c.  33),  and  various 
literature  arose  around  it.  Henry  Stebbing,. 
a  famous  vicar  of  Bedenhall,  wrote 

*  A  Dissertion  on   the  Powers  of  States  to  deny 
Civil  Protection  to  the  Marriages  of  Minors  made- 
without   the    Consent  of    Parents  or   Guardians,.' 
1755,' 

and  another  work  by  the  same  writer  was 
'  Enquiry  into   the    Force    and    Operation   of  the- 
Annulling  Clauses   in  a   late  Act  for  the    better 
preventing  of  Clandestine  Marriages,'  1754. 

James  Tunstall  published 

*  A  Vindication    of  the   Powers  of  States  to  pro* 
hibit    Clandestine    Marriages   under   the  pain   of 
Absolute  Nullity,'  1755. 

Lord  Hardwicke's  Act  came  into  force  in 
1754,  and  from  that  time  those  who  wished 
to  get  married  secretly  or  in  a  hurry  had  to 
rush  across  the  border,  and  seek  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Scotch  law.  Thus  rose  the  fame 
of  Gretna.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

DREAMS  AND  LITERATURE  (11  S  x.  447,. 
512  ;  xi.  32,  326).— In  Frank  Seafield's  'The- 
Literature  and  Curiosities  of  Dreams,'  Lon- 
don, 1885,  vol.  ii.  p.  229,  eleven  lines  in 
verse,  declared  to  have  been  composed  by 
Thomas  Cromwell,Ph.D.,F.S.A.,in  his  sleep 
after  taking  an  anodyne  on  account  of  a 
painful  illness  on  the  night  of  9  Jan.,  1857,. 
are  given  from  his  '  The  Soul  and  the  Future 
Life :  Appendix  VIII. :  On  Literary  and 
Other  Composition  in  Dreams.'  Whether 
the  verse  is  of  any  literary  value  I  am  not 
qualified  to  say. 

At  the  second  reference  MR.  M.  H.  DODDS 
speaks  of  his  nurse  having  used  to  warn  him 
that  had  he  wanted  a  dream  to  come  true, 
he  should  never  tell  it  to  any  one.  Similar 
opinion  appears  to  have  obtained  among  the 
olden  Japanese,  who  believed  in  one's 
infallibly  missing  a  good  luck,  or  even  in  his 
incurring  an  irreparable  subversion  of  fate,, 
in  case  he  makes  his  dream  known  to  any- 
body unversed  in  oneirocriticism.  This  i& 
evident  from  the  following  quotations  : — 

"  Once  upon  a  time  there  lived  in  the  province  of 
Sado  a  certain  Tomo  no  Yoshio,  who  was  a  servant 
of  a  sub-provincial  governor.  One  night  he  dreamed 
he  was  standing  with  his  feet  set  on  the  Western 
and  Eastern  Cathedrals  of  the  city  of  Nara.  Upon 


"886 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [n  s.  XL  MAY  15, 1915. 


This  telling  of  it  to  his  wife  after  awakening, 
she  observed  that  such  a  stride  was  enough  to 
tear  him  in  two.  Quite  amazed  with  her  words, 
and  deeply  regretting  his  imprudence  to  have 
related  the  dream  to  such  a  simple  woman, 
IToshio  went  out  to  the  governor's  house.  This 
governor,  who  was  very  learned  in  physiognomy, 
'had  never  generously  treated  his  servant  oefore. 
But  this  time  he  received  Yoshio  with  exceptional 
cordiality,  and  pressed  him  to  sit  on  a  cushion  and 
face  to  face  with  himself  as  if  they  were  of  equal 
rank.  This  made  Yoshio  mindful  of  what  his  wife 
had  just  uttered,  and  he  much  wondered  if  his 
master  was  not  intending  to  rend  him  after  a  display 
of  so  much  kindliness.  Then  the  governor  spoke  to 
him  :  '  Your  dream  has  been  a  very  auspicious 
one,  but  you  have  told  it  to  a  wrong  person;  so 
now  you  are  doomed  to  die  in  penalty,  though  you 
will  become  a  powerful  grandee  for  some  duration.' 
Some  time  after  Yoshio  went  to  the  capital,  and 
subsequently  was  preferred  to  the  high  office  of 
Dainagon  ;  but  ultimately  he  was  found  guilty  of  a 
grave  offence,  and,  deprived  of  his  rank  and  office, 
he  was  deported  to  a  remote  province  [A.D.  866], 
•where  he  perished  quite  miserably,  thus  attesting 
the  accuracy  of  the  sub  -  provincial  governor's 
prophecy." — '  Uji  fShui  Mpnogatari,'  written  about 
"the  eleventh  century,  ch.  iv. 

"Fujiwara  noMorosuke  (A.D.  909-60)  was  doubt- 
less an  extraordinary  man  ;  of  all  his  wishes  for 
posterity  there  was  none  that  had  not  been  fulfilled 
sooner  or  later.  Still  it  is  a  thousand  pities  that  he 
acted  faultily  in  but  one  transaction.  Once  in  his 
youthhood  he  dreamed  he  was  standing  holding  in 
his  arms  the  Imperial  Courts,  with  his  face  towards 
the  north,  and  his  feet  upon  the  Western  and 
Eastern  Grand  Palaces.  After  awakening  he  re- 
counted it  to  a  wiseacre  lady  who  happened  then 
to  be  in  his  presence,  whereon  she  made  this  remark  : 
'  Such  a  stride  as  that  must  have  made  you  ache 
severely  ! '  This  ill-sorted  utterance  caused  the 
happy  issue  of  the  dream  to  stray,  so  that,  so 
powerful  and  so  prosperous  as  all  his  descendants 
proved  to  be,  he  himself  could  not  attain  the 
regentship — the  highest  of  all  the  offices  of  imperial 

investment Tradition  says  that  the  real  import 

•of  any  favourable  dream  can  be  totally  altered 
through  its  malinterpretation.  Guard  yourself, 
therefore,  against  telling  your  dream  to  any  unwise 
person."— '  Ookagami,'  written  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, art.  '  Udaijin  Morasuke." 

Not  only  the  Japanese  of  yore  thus  believed 
in  the  wrong  exposition  of  a  good  dream 
bringing  in  a  bad  sequel  to  the  dreamer,  but 
equally  they  believed  in  the  meliorating 
interpretation  of  a  bad  dream  giving  issue 
to  his  felicity.  As  an  illustration  of  this  I 
shall  subjoin  here  my  abridgment  from  an 
undated  register  entitled  '  Chogen  Mono- 
-gatari  '  : — 

,  "lb  happened  one  night  in  the  spring  of  A.D. 
Io7o  that  Chosokame  Motochika  [a  warlike  lord  of 
iosa,  who  afterwards  made  himself  almost  the  sole 
master  of  all  the  four  provinces  of  Shikoku]  had  an 
unpleasant  dream  that  he  shot  an  arrow  and  saw  it 
was  fractured  and  the  bowstring  ruptured.  Next 
morning  he  summoned  a  Shinto  priest,  by  name 
feakon,  and  asked  him  to  interpret  it.  Scarcely 
had  he  finished  his  relation  thereof,  when  Sakon 


gave  him  this  answer :  *  Your  dream  is  extremely 
propitious:  your  bowstring  was  ruptured  because 
of  the  unsurpassed  strength  of  your  bow ;  your 
arrow  was  fractured  because  of  the  measureless 
force  of  your  shoot ;  hence,  should  you  start  a  war 
this  year,  no  enemy  could  withstand  your  insuper- 
able army.'  Following  this  advice,  Motochika 
invaded  the  neighbouring  provinces,  and  succeeded 
in  aggrandizing  his  domain." 

KUMAGUSU   MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

Is  it  superfluous  to  mention  Mrs.  Radcliffe 
and  her  '  Mysteries  of  Udolpho,'  &c.  ?  We 
were  informed  at  school  fifty  years  ago  that 
she  made  a  practice  of  eating  heavy  suppers 
so  as  to  dream  of  ghastly  plots  and  incidents. 

J.  K. 

Mafeking. 

HOUSE  OF  NORMANDY  (11  S.  xi.  105, 198). — 
Accounts  of  the  family  of  Rolf  Ganger  may 
be  found  in  Sir  John  Maclean's  '  History  of 
Trigg  Minor,'  vol.  i.  pp.  62-6  ;  in  Lord  Craw- 
ford's '  Lives  of  the  Lindsays '  (in  the 
Appendix  of  which  the  various  authorities 
are  carefully  given)  ;  and  in  '  The  Gresleys 
of  Drakelowe,'  by  Falconer  Madan.  The  last- 
named  work  gives  the  descent  as  follows  : 
Fornjot  (King  of  Finland),  Kari,  Thorri, 
Gorr,  Heiti,  Svei<5i,  Halfdan  the  Old,  Ivar, 
Jarl  of  the  Uplanders  (Oplcendingejarl). 

Rognvald  riki,  Jarl  of  both  the  Mcereii 
of  Romsdal,  married  Hilda  (or  in  full 
Ragnhilda),  daughter  of  Hrolf  Nefja,  and 
died  in  890.  One  of  his  brothers,  Sigurd 
riki,  who  was  the  first  Earl  of  Orkney,  died 
in  874  ;  another  brother,  variously  called 
Haldruck,  Malahulc,  and  Malahulsius,  accom- 
panied his  nephew  Rolf  (or  Rollo)  to  Nor- 
mandy, and  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Da 
Toenis,  hereditary  standard-bearers  to  the 
Dukes  of  Normandy.  As  there  are  no  written 
pedigrees  beyond  Halfdan  the  Old,  the  line 
cannot  now  be  verified.  Fornjot  is  some- 
times called  Formioter.  E.  STAFFOBD. 

IMAGE  OF  ALL  SAINTS  (11  S.  xi.  300). — In 
the  English  current  in  and  before  the  six- 
teenth century  "  image  "  means  "  picture  " 
as  often  as,  if  not  more  often  than,  it  means 
"  sculpture." 

I  can  conceive  of  no  better  picture  to  adorn 
an  altar  erected  to  tjie  glory  of  God  and  in 
honour  of  All  Saints  than  the  Van  Eycks' 
'Adoration  of  the  Lamb,'  in  the  Cathedral 
of  St.  Bavon  at  Ghent. 

The  restored  altar-screens  at  Winchester 
Cathedral,  at  New  College  Chapel  and  All 
Souls'  College  Chapel  at  Oxford,  at  St. 
Albans  Cathedral,  and  at  St.  Mary  Overy's, 
now  St.  Saviour's  Cathedral,  South wark, 


us. xi. MAY i»,  1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


give,  mutatis  mutandis,  a  very  good  idea  of 
what  a  sculptured  "  image  of  All  Saints  " 
might  have  been  in  1545. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWKIGHT. 

The  description  "  image  of  All  Saints,"  or 
"  of  Allhallows,"  occurs  now  and  then  in 
late  mediaeval  wills,  &c.,  and  has  long  been 
a  puzzle  to  archaeologists,  but  no  satisfactory 
explanation  has  been  found,  so  far  as  I 
know.  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Lines. 

'THE  MIRA.GE  OF  LIFE  '  (11  S.  xi.  280).— 
In  reply  to  W.  B.  H.,  I  was  well  acquainted 
with  Mr.  W.  H.  Miller,  author  of  'The 
Mirage.'  This  would  be  some  time  in  the 
sixties,  when  he  had  retired  from  the  City 
bank  with  which  he  had  been  connected. 
He  then  resided  in  Barnsbury,  and  was  a 
:man  of  singularly  mild  and  pleasant  manners. 
He  took  great  interest  in  young  men,  and 
Avas  a  frequent  speaker  on  religious  platforms. 
JMrs.  Miller  was  a  comely  dame  of  portly 
presence,  who  also  used  to  speak  in  public. 
I  remember  her  appearance  one  afternoon 
upon  the  platform  of  the  Sunday  school  in 
which  I  was  a  teacher.  It  was  to  deliver 
the  closing  address,  and  was  the  first  time 
a  lady  had  appeared  in  that  capacity.  The 
wonderment  of  the  small  boys  around  me 
was  unbounded,  and  the  breathless  whisper 
-circled  round,  "  Lor  !  if  there  ain't  a  woman 
a-going  to  preach."  But  they  listened  in- 
tently, and  were  well  rewarded  for  so  doing. 
After  all  these  years  I  vividly  recall,  while 
•she  spoke  to  the  girls,  her  touching  reference 
to  a  little  daughter  whom  she  had  lost  some 
years  before.  W,  S — BR. 

This  work,  by  W.  H.  Miller,  was  first 
published  by  the  Religious  Tract  Society  in 
1850,  at  Is.  In  1867  a  fine  edition  was  issued 
with  illustrations  by  Tenniel,  engraved  by 
Butterworth  and  Heath,  followed  by  another 
edition  in  December,  1883,  though  the  British 
Museum  says  1884.  It  is  still  in  print  by 
the  R.T.S.'  at  Is. 

Other  works  by  this  author  are  : — 
The  Three  Questions  :  What  am  I?    Whence  came 
I?    Whither  do  I  go?    1843.— Published  anony- 
mously.     Second    edition,   with   author's  name 
given,  1844;  other  editions  in  1850, 1855. 
The  Culture  of  Pleasure ;   or,  The  Enjoyment  of 
Life  in  its  Sosial  and  Religious  Aspects.     1871. — 
Second  edition,  1872.     Published  anonymously. 
Reissued,   with  author's   name,  under  the  title 
of  '  Life's  Pleasure  Garden  ;  or,  Conditions  of  a 
Happy  Life,'  1884. 
On  the  Bank's  Threshold  ;  or,  The  Young  Banker  : 

a  Popular  Outline  of  Banking,  &c.    1890. 
The  Great  Rest-Giver.— 1891. 


A  reviewer  of  one  of  Mr.  Miller's  books 
in  1890  says,  "  At  the  age  of  nearly  80,  in 
comfortable  retirement,  he  stretches  out  a 
kindly  hand  to  encourage  those  who  are 
beginning  life  in  a  bank." 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

The  first  edition  of  this  book  was  pub- 
lished in  1850,  and  later  editions,  undated, 
with  illustrations  by  Tenniel,  engraved  by 
Butterworth  and  Heath,  were  issued  in  1867 
and  1884.  The  author,  William  Haig  Miller, 
was  in  the  service  of  the  National  Provincial 
Bank  of  England,  which  he  entered  in  the 
year  1836,  only  two  or  three  years  after  its 
establishment.  He  became  head  of  the 
Advance  Department,  and  retired  from  busi- 
ness in  April,  1879.  He  died  on  14  Sept., 
1891,  at  38,  Lonsdale  Square,  Islington,  in 
his  79th  year.  His  wife,  who  was  ten  years 
older  than  he,  died  only  the  previous  day. 

I  believe  he  was  at  one  time  editor  of  The 
Leisure  Hour  and  sub -editor  of  The  Christian 
World.  At  a  social  gathering  of  his  old 
colleagues  in  1880,  he  gave  an.  amusing 
account  of  the  pleasures  that  awaited  his 
friends  when  they  reached  a  pensionable 
age. 

"  It  was  the  first  pleasure  of  a  retired  officer  on 
being  called  in  the  morning  to  say,'  What  do  Icare 
for  the  bank? '  Then  there  was  pleasure  in  eating 
breakfast  in  such  a  way  as  not  to  bring  on  a  fit  of 
indigestion  ;  and  he  confessed  pleasure  in  looking 
out  of  the  window  and  seeing  people  toiling  to  the 
City,  having  the  knowledge  that  he  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  City.  There  was  pleasure  in  going 
into  the  library  and  taking  up  a  book  or  dallying 
with  the  pen  at  his  own  time  and  inclination.  How 
great  the  delight  of  going  about  the  beautiful  world, 
and  seeing  many  things  in  it  which  previously  one 
could  not  see  between  the  hours  of  9  and  4  o'clock  ! 
he  could  not  describe  it.  Then  there  was  the 

Eleasure  of  having  time  to  look  into  the  weekly 
ills,  and  even  pleasure  in  drawing  the  quarterly 
allowance !" 

He  did  not,  howe\er,  spend  the  remainder 
of  his  life  in  slothful  ease,  but  divided  his  time 
between  literary  pursuits  and  religious  or 
social  work.  The  latter  employment  was, 
I  think,  in  connexion  with  the  Salvation 
Army.  A  portrait  of  Miller  in  old  age  forms 
the  frontispiece  of  his  book  '  On  the  Bank's 
Threshold.' 

In  addition  to  '  The   Mirage  of  Life,'   1  e 
also  published  the  following  : — 
The  Three  Questions  :  What  am  I?    Whence  came 

I?     Whither    do    I  go?-1843,    also    1850    and 

[1866  ?J. 
The  Culture  of  Pleasure.    Second  ed.,  1872.— The 

eleventh  edition   was  advertised  in   1890.    The 

first  edition  does  not  appear  in  the  Brit.  Mus. 

Catalogue,  and  was  probably  published  privately 

and  distributed  amongst  the  staff  of  the  bank. 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  MAY  15, 1915. 


The  Currency  Maze :  an   Entertaining  Sketch  of 

"  the  Question  without  an  End."    1877. 
Life's   Pleasure   Garden ;  or,  The  Conditions  of   a 

Happy  Life.    [1884.] 
On  the  Bank's  Threshold  ;  or,  The  Young  Banker  : 

a  Popular   Outline  of  Banking 1890.— Second 

ed.,  same  date. 
The  Great  Rest-Giver.     [  1891.] 

R.   NICHGLLS. 

BEARDS  (US.  xi.  262,  326).— Jan  Cornells 
Vermeijei,  called  "Juan  de  Mayo"  or 
"  Ma  jo  "  and  "  El  Barbudo,"  was  born  near 
Haarlem  about  1500.  He  attended  the 
Emperor  Charles  V.  in  many  of  his  expedi- 
tions a.nd  made  sketches  of  sieges,  some  of 
which  were  worked  into  tapestries.  He  died 
at  Brussels  in  1559.  He  was  famous  not 
only  as  an  artist,  but  for  the  length  of  his 
beard.  Bryan  ('  Diet,  of  Painters,'  ed.  1889, 
ii.  658)  says  that,  though  he  was  a  tall  man, 
it  used  to  trail  on  the  ground,  and  the 
Emperor,  when  in  a  playful  mood,  would 
condescend  to  tread  upon  it  ! 

In  the  rare  series  of  engravings  attributed 
to  Hieronymus  Kock  under  the  title  '  Pic- 
torum  aliquot  Celebrium  Germanise  Inferioris 
Effigies,'  Anverpige  (no  date),  the  fifteenth 
plate,  a  very  beautiful  engraving  by  Jan 
Wierix,  represents  '  Joannes  Mains,  Pictor,' 
with  ten  lines  descriptive  of  his  life  and 
work  addressed  to  the  Emperor  Charles, 
which  end  thus  : — 

Nee  minus  ille  sua  speotacula  prsebuit  arte 
Celso  conspicuus  vertice  grata  tibi, 

Jussus  prolixae  detecta  volumina  barbge 
Ostentare  suos  pendula  ad  usque  pecles. 

Chichester.  C-  DEEDES. 

STARLINGS  TAUGHT  TO  SPEAK  (11  S.  xi. 
68,  114,  154,  218,  270).— Robert  Buchanan's 
lyric  '  The  Starling  '  should  not  bo  over- 
looked. An  old,  misanthropic  tailor  in 
city  pent  Lad  bought  the  bird  from  a  country 
lad,  specially  appreciating  the  accomplish- 
ment of  swearing,  which/  it  had  acquired 
through  associating  with  various  capable 
instructors.  So  the  two  comrades,  the 
tailor  on  his  board  and  the  starling  in  dusty 
cage  over  the  door,  looked  forth  enviously 
towards  impossible  freedom,  arid  swore  at 
largo.  At  length  the  tailor's  clays  were 
numbered,  and,  when  an  old  Jew,  entering 
into  possession  of  the  effects,  lowered  the 
cage  in  the  process  of  his  investigations,  he 
unwittingly  compassed  a  tragic  issue  : 

Jack,  with  heart  aching, 
Felt  life  past  bearing, 

And  shivering,  quaking, 

All  hope  forsaking, 
Died,  swearing. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 


ENGLISH  CHAPLAINS  AT  ALEPPO  :  JOHN" 
UDALL  (11  S.  xi.  201,  289).— I  hasten  to  draw 
attention  to  what  may  appear  an  error  in  my 
list.  John  Udall,  the  Protestant  martyr  (see- 
MR.  JUSTICE  UDAL'S  learned  contribution, 
ante, p.  251 ),  I  refer  to  as  "probably  the  first 
chaplain  "  :  I  ought  to  have  said  possibly. 
My  friend  Dr.  Christie  (formerly  of  Aleppo) 
examined  the  Levant  Company  papers  at 
the  Public  Record  Office  some  years  ago 
and  states  that  John  Udall' s  petition  to  be 
appointed  Chaplain  at  Aleppo  is  amongst 
them.  It  wrould  be  interesting  to  know  if 
he  was  so  appointed,  although  he  never 
actually  took  up  the  appointment. 

The  Factory  was  founded  in  a  regular 
manner  in  1582.  Between  this  date  and 
Udajl's  death  in  1592,  there  was  time  for  him 
to  make  application  either  before  or  after  his 
trial  for  felony.  Can  any  one  furnish  details? 

The  penultimate  name  on  the  list  should 
be  Foster,  not  Fosten. 

GEO.  JEFFERY,  F.S.A. 

Cyprus. 

"WICK"  (11  S.  xi.  321).— Isaac  Taylor 
in  his  '  Words  and  Places  '  maintains  that 
the  primary  meaning  of  "  wick  "  was  a. 
station,  tracing  the  word  through  the  various 
languages  from  Sanskrit  onwards.  With 
the  Anglo-Saxons  it  was  a  station  or  abode- 
on  land,  hence  a  house  or  village  ;  with  the- 
Nortbmen  it  was  a  station  for  ships,  hence- 
a  small  creek  or  bay.  Vikings  =  creekers* 
from  the  anchorage  of  their  ships.  The 
inland  "wick"  places,  he  concludes,  are 
mostly  Saxon,  while  the  Norse  wicks  fringe 
our  coasts  :  note  especially  the  large  number 
in  Essex.  See  '  Words  and  Places,'  ed_ 
Smythe  Palmer,  p.  113.  S.  B.  C. 

Canterbury. 

JOSHUA  WEBSTER,  M.D.,  1777  (3  S.  vi.  10  ,~ 
11  S.  ix.  8  ;  x.  156  ;  xi.  328). — It  may  prove 
of  interest  to  some  to  record  here  that  a. 
manuscript  volume  entitled  '  Gleanings  of 
Antiquity  in  Verolam  and  St.  Albans,'  com- 
piled about  the  year  1740  by  Dr.  Joshua 
Webster,  has  been  discovered  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Miss  Caroline  Williams  of  Ceine  Hill,. 
Bath,  daughter  of  Thomas  Williams,  some- 
time of  Bushden  Hall,  Northants,  one  of  the 
wTell -known  family  of  Dorsetshire  bankers, 
whose  grandmother,  Elizabeth  Walter,  widow 
of  Thomas  Cunningham,  B.N.,  is  said  to  have 
married  Dr.  Joshua  Webster  en  secondes 
noces. 

This  MS.  has  been  placed  in  the  hands  of 
Mr.  W.  B.  Gerish,  Hon.  Secretary  and  editor 
of  the  East  Herts  Archaeological  Society,. 


us.  XL  MAY  15,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


who  has  written  an  interesting  note  upon  it 
for  the  journal  of  the  Society.  He  says  of 
the  work  : — 

"  To  the  Hertfordshire  antiquary  this  volume  of 
1260  pages  is  of  the  highest  value  and  interest,  as 
practically  everything  which  is  depicted  in  the 
numerous  sketches  which  accompany  the  letter- 
press— all  executed  with  the  greatest  care  and 
fidelity  to  detail,  and  exhibiting  real  artistic  skill — 
has  vanished." 

F.  DE  H.  L. 

DUPUIS,  VIOLINIST  (US.  xi.  340).— The 
only  name  I  can  suggest  is  Jacques  Dupuis 
(1830-70),  who  is  said  to  have  been  an  ex- 
cellent violinist,  and  the  composer  of  con- 
certos for  his  instrument.  His  parents  may 
have  been  French,  but  he  was  born  at 
Liittich.  J.  S.  S. 

ORIGIN  OF  '  OMNE  BENE  '(US.  xi.  280). — 
If  MB.  CRANE  would  give  the  full  text  of 
"  Omne  Bene"'  as  sung  at  the  present  day  at 
his  school,  it  would  surely  be  of  interest  to 
those  who  come  after.  The  lovers  "  mediae 
•et  infimae  Latinitatis  "  in  our  modern  pre- 
paratory schools  are  probably  to-day  but 
few,  and  will  every  year  become  fewer.  I 
must  have  sung  it  on  at  least  nine  occasions 
at  Temple  Grove,  East  Sheen,  when  the  late 
Rev.  Joseph  Haythorne  Edgar,  M.A.,  was 
head  master  ;  but  I  cannot  recall  clearly 
more  than  two  stanzas. 

To  MR.  CRANE'S  query  as  to  the  words  I 
would  like  to  add  one  of  my  own  as  to  the 
tune.  Who  was  the  composer  ? 

JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT. 

I  have  heard  my  father  repeat  these  lines 
many  years  ago.  *He  was  an  old  Harrovian, 
having  entered  Harrow  School  about  1825. 
Another  verse  is  : — 

Quomodo  vales 

Mi  sodalis 

Visne  edere  pomum? 

Si  non  vis 

Miserabilis 

Nunc  redire  domum. 

1  suggest  it  is  a  twin  song  with  the  'Dulce 
Domum  '  of  Winchester  and  both  may  be 
traced  back  to  days  when  Latin  was  still 
treated  as  a  living  language.  .  R.  M.  *g 

CAPT.  SIMMONDS  (11  S.  xi.  299). — Lieut. 
Richard  William  Simmonds  commanded 
H.M.S.  Manly,  ten  guns,  off  the  coast  of 
Norway,  2  Sept.,  1811,  and  was  forced  to 
surrender  to  three  Danish  war  vessels  of 
eighteen  guns  each.  At  the  court  martial 
lie  was  honourably  acquitted. 

On  4  July,  1812,  when  in  command  of 
H.M.S.  Attack,  he  captured  a  transport 
galliot  near  Calais. 


On  18  Aug.,  1812,  in  the  Kattegat,  he  was 
attacked  by  fourteen  Danish  gunboats,  each 
carrying  two  long  twenty-four  pounders  and 
two  howitzers.  After  fighting  gallantly  for  an 
hour  and  ten  minutes  he  was  obliged  to 
strike,  his  vessel  being  in  a  sinking  condition. 
The  court  martial  most  honourably  acquitted 
him.  J.  F. 

St.  Raphael. 

PEVENSEY  (11  S.  xi.  351). — May  I  assure 
your  reviewer  that  the  derivation  of  the 
Sussex  place-name  "  Pefenesse  "  from  a 
personal  possessive  can  be  substantiated  ? 
In  the  late  Henry  Sweet's  '  The  Oldest 
English  Texts,'  1885,  the  names  "  Peuf " 
and  "  Peufa  "  are  cited  (§  621)  from  the 
'  Liber  Vitse  Dunelmerisis. '  "  Peuf-"  presents 
the  Germanic  diphthong  eu,  which  yielded 
place  in  the  eighth  century  to  eo  :  cp.  steup- 
faedaer,  later  steop feeder,  now  "  stepfather." 
The  tendency  to  shorten  the  diphthong  eo 
to  eo,  and  then  eo  to  e,  appears  in  "  theft  " 
and  "  devil  "  from  ]>eof\>  and  deofol ;  and 
in  "  seven "  and  "  eleven,"  from  seofon 
and  endleofon.  Peof-en-  (older  Peuf -en-) 
therefore  became  Pef-en-.  The  possessive 
case  in  -enes  can  be  paralleled  in  the  East 
Sussex  Domesday  form  "  Segnescome  "  and 
also  in  "  Aynesworth,"  for  Segena's-  and 
Agena's-  respectively.  _The  final  syllable  as, 
ea  =  insula  .*.  Pefenepse  = "  The  insula  be- 
longing to  some  one  called  Peofena."  A 
local  pronunciation  is  "  Pemsey." 

MAN  OF  SUSSEX. 

ENGLISH  CONSULS  IN  ALEPPO  (11  S.  xi. 
182,  254,  327). — I  give  below  an  abstract  of 
the  will  of  one  Robert  Pory,  who  is  styled 
"  Cancellier  to  the  British  Nation  in  Aleppo." 
He  is  not  included  in  the  list  of  Consuls  at 
the  reference,  so  was  perhaps  only  "acting." 
The  will  is  dated  6  March,  1 731/2,  and  proved 
at  the  P.C.C.  (98  Price),  7  March,  1732/3  : 

"  To  my  mother,  Mrs.  Sarah  Pory,  half  my 
estate.  To  my  sister  Mary's  dau.,  one  quarter  of 
my  estate.  Poor  of  Aleppo,  50  dollars  at  the  Chap- 
lain's disposal.  To  the  Levant  Company,  50  dollars 
for  the  redemption  of  English  slaves.  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  100  dollars.  To  ray 
servant  Mary  Vincenzo  the  other  quarter  of  my 
estate  and  the  little  warehouse  usually  rented  by 
the  captains  of  English  ships,  &c.  Mr.  Philip 
Jackson,  merchant  in  Aleppo,  to  settle  my  affairs 
here.  To  him  my  Tapoose  and  Cudderah,  and  my 
riding  sword.  Mr.  Edwin  Rawston,  merchant  in 
London,  executor." 

There  were  no  witnesses,  and  the  hand- 
writing was  sworn  to  by  John  Purnell,  of 
St.  Mary's,  Whitechapel,  and  Wm.  Kington, 
of  Gray's  Inn,  merchant.  This  Robert  Pory 
is  probably  grandson  of  the  notorious  Robert 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       en  s.  XL  MAY  is,  1915. 


Pory,  Rector  of  Lambeth,  the  pluralist. 
Robert,  the  Rector,  died  in  .1669,  lea.ving  two 
sons  :  Robert,  who  died  without  issue,  and 
Thomas  Pory,  merchant,  living  in  1683,  who 
is  probably  identical  with  th?  Thomas  Pory 
of  St.  George's,  Southwark,  father  of  tes- 
tator, whose  property  was  administered,  in 
January,  1697/8,  by  Sarah,  his  widow. 

G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut. -Col. 
17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

JOSEPH  HILT,,  COWPER'S  FRIEND  AND 
CORRESPONDENT  (11  S.  xi.  340). — Joseph 
Hill  must  have  died  between  1812  and  1824, 
at  which  lat'.erdatewe  have  a  record  of  the 
death  of  his  widow.  Hayley  in  his  '  Life 
and  Letters  of  William  Cowper,  Esq.,'  1812, 
says  :  "  Mr.  Hill  has  kindly  favoured  me  with 
a  very  copious  collection  of  Cowper's  letters 
to  himself."  That  Hill  was  at  school  at 
Westminster  I  take  to  be  assured  from  the 
fact  that  he  is  mentioned  as  a  West- 
minster boy  by  Mr.  John  Sargeannt  in  his 
4  Annals  of  Westminster  School,'  p.  177. 
Mr.  Sargeannt  is  not  likely  to  have  accepted 
the  tradition  without  verification,  as  he  is  a 
fine  scholar  associated  with  the  historic 
school  upon  which  he  has  written  so  well. 
The  best  impression  of  Hill  that  we  possess 
is  in  Henry  Crabb  Robinson's  'Diary.' 
Robinson  was  a  clerk  in  his  office  in  1797-8. 
CLEMENT  SHORTER. 

SIR  JOHN  MOORE  AND  THE  GORDON  HIGH- 
LANDERS (11  S.  xi.  300). — With  regard  to 
MR.  BuLLOC'i's  remarks  on  the  insertion  of 
the  black  stripe  in  the  regimental  lace  of  the 
92nd  Highlanders,  I  should  like  to  say  that 
the  13th  Light  Infantry  is  also  one  of  the 
corps  which  have  a  similar  pattern;  and  hav- 
ing heard  various  stories  to  the  effect  that  it 
was  worn  in  commemoration  of  the  death 
of  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby,  as  well  as  a  story 
connecting  it  with  the  Battle  of  Culloden, 
I  happened  to  get  into  correspondence  with 
the  late  Mr.  Mi  ne  of  Leeds,  whose  knowledge 
of  such  matters  was  of  a  far  -  reaching 
character.  I  append  herewith  two  extracts 
from  his  letters,  which  put  rather  a  damper 
on  the  idea  that  the  origin  of  the  black 
stripe  had  anything  to  c.o  with  mourning  : — 

1.  "The  black  in  the  silver  officers'  lace,  &c.,  is 
not  mentioned  in  lacemen's  book  till  about  1807, 
but  it  may  have  been  used  long  before  that  date, 
for  no  particular  reason  that  I  know  of,  except  as 
being  ornamental  with  the  silver  lace,  &c.     There 
was  no  particular  reason  for  this  black  stripe ;  it 
was    common    for   very    many    regiments    having 
silver  lace,  both  regulars  and  militia." 

2.  "  You  are  quite  right  about  the  47th  Regiment 
and  the  black  stripe  in  their  officers'  laces ;   they 


have  a  tradition  about  General  Wolfe  and  Quebec* 
but  nothing  at  all  authentic.  I  ought  to  know  this, 
for  some  twenty  years  ago  I  wrote  a  history  of  the 
costume  for  the  regimental  newspaper,  and  had] 
to  go  regularly  into  the  matter.  Many  other 
regiments  had  quite  as  much  black  mixed  up  with 
their  lace  as  you  had,  but  without  anybody  to 
mourn  for  especially,  so  I  am  firmly  of  opinion  it 
was  only  done  to  improve  the  appearance  of  the 
coat  and  jacket." 

R.  S.  CLARKE, 
(Major)  late  Som.  Lt.  Infy.. 
Bishops  Hull,  Taunton. 

DISRAELI'S  LIFE  :  EMANTJEL  (11  S.  xi.. 
301).  —  Probably  a  partner  in  the  firm  of 
Town  &  Emanuel,  the  eminent  dealers  in 
articles  of  vertu,  of  103,  New  Bond  Street- 
According  to  Henry  Ottley,  the  Town  of 
the  firm  was  a  son  of  Robert  Town,. 
portrait  painter  of  Hale  Street,  Liverpool,. 
and  consequently  a  brother  of  Charles; 
ToM-n,  or  Towne  (1760-1850),  painter  of 
cattle  and  horses.  THOMAS  WHITE. 

Junior  Reform  Club,  Liverpool. 

There  used  to  be,  and  is  now,  a  firm  of 
E.  &  E.  Emanuel,  who  were  well-known 
silversmiths  and  antique  dealers,  with  a  shop 
on  "  The  Hard  "  (No.  3)  at  Portsmouth. 

T.  J. 

Cambridge. 


BISHOPS  OF  BELGIUM  AND 
FRANCE  (11  S.  xi.  341).—  In  the  'Series 
Episcoporum,'  by  Pius  Bonifacius  Gams, 
DE  T.  will  find  what  he  requires  down  to  the 
year  1886.  The  book  is  on  the  reference^ 
shelves  of  the  British  Museum  Reading  - 
Room. 

For  subsequent  successions  he  will  find 
the  yearty  volumes  of  the  Gerarchia  Cattolica, 
which,  he  can  also  consult  at  the  Museum,. 
sufficient.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

[MR.  J.  DE  BERNIERE  SMITH  also  thanked  for 
reply.] 

"  STOCKEAGLES  "  (II  S.  xi.  322).  —  In  his 
'  Folk-lore  and  Provincial  Names  of  British 
Birds,'  p.  99  (Folk-lore  Society,  1886),  the 
Rev.  Charles  Swainson  gives  "  stock  eikle  " 
as  the  Worcestershire  name  of  the  green 
woodpecker  (Gecinus  viridis).  It  does  not 
appear  under  any  other  county.  The 
Northamptonshire  names  are  given  as 
"  icwell  "  and  "  Jaek  iekle,"  Oxfordshire 
as  "  eccle,"  Shropshire  "  yockel  "  and 
"  eaqual  "  or  "  ecall,"  Wiltshire  "  yuckel." 
All  these  names  Mr;  Swainson  derives  from. 
A.-S.  hicgan,  to  try;  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

[MR.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE—  who  refers  to  the? 
'  E.D.D.'—  and  A.  C.  C.  also  thanked  for  replies.! 


us.  XL  MAY  is,  1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


0n  liaoks. 


The  English  Parish  Church  :  an  Account  of  the 
Chief  Building  Types  and  of  their  Materials 
during  Nine  Centuries.  By  J.  Charles  Cox, 
LL.D.,  F.S.A.  (Batsford,  Is.  6d.) 

Ix  his  minute  and  exhaustive  account  of  the  parish 
churches,  which  are  the  distinctive  and  essential 
glory  of  the  English  counties,  Dr.  Cox  has  produced 
an  authoritative  and  singularly  fascinating  de- 
lineation. His  work  is  an  obvious  labour  of  love, 
and  rests  on  the  exact  knowledge  that  has  grown 
with  the  familiar  intimacy  of  many  years.  With 
one  exception,  he  {explains,  he  has  personally 
examined  the  buildings  he  describes,  visiting  some 
of  them  repeatedly  in  order  to  secure  accuracy 
and  definiteness  for  his  conclusions.  "  With 
thousands  of  them,"  he  observes,  "  I  seem  to  be  on 
terms  of  friendship,  and  in  at  least  ten  counties 
I  know  them  all."  Those  interested  in  such 
investigations  know  what  the  author  has  already 
done  with  regard  to  the  churches  of  special 
districts,  and  therefore,  while  they  may  wonder 
at  the  greatness  of  the  achievement  that  has  now 
been  completed,  they  will  be  fully  prepared  to 
recognize  its  clearness  of  method,  the  careful 
precision  with  which  its  arguments  are  presented, 
and  the  characteristic  thoroughness  that  dis- 
tinguishes its  entire  movement.  Because  it  is 
the  work  of  a  specialist,  who  knows  his  subject 
from  its  familiar  outward  aspect  down  to  its 
foundation,  the  book  has  notable  and  peculiar 
claims  to  attention,  but  it  is  also  calculated  to 
make  a  popular  appeal.  Thoughtful  observers, 
even  without  expert  knowledge,  cannot  fail  to 
notice  the  fair  and  arresting  beauty  of  the  parish 
churches  they  encounter,  and  these  also,  as  well 
as  the  specially  trained  student,  Dr.  Cox  in  his 
elaborate  presentment  has  kept  steadily  in  view. 
His  consistent  aim,  he  says,  has  been  "  to  supply 
illustrations  of  the  chief  types  and  varieties  in  a 
manner  not  too  complex  or  difficult  for  non- 
technical readers."  He  has  achieved  his  purpose 
with  eminent  success,  for  both  classes  of  his 
possible  constituents  will  be  able  easily  to  follow 
him,  and  will  substantially  profit  under  his  sure 
and  skilful  guidance. 

At  the  outset  Dr.  Cox  makes  it  clear  that  he 
is  not  concerned  with  city  churches  and  cathedrals, 
but  that  his  definite  object  is  to  depict  the  parish 
church  pure  and  simple,  and  to  show  that  it 
is  the  principal  centre  of  energy  in  country 
life.  In  original  importance  and  influence  it 
must  be  sharply  distinguished  from  the  manor  : 
as  the  house  of  the  community  it  had  from  the 
first,  and  it  essentially  has  still,  a  variety  of 
purposes  to  serve.  Gradually,  however,  as 
manners  and  customs  have  been  modified,  the 
church  has  become  restricted  to  the  main  purpose 
of  its  existence,  and  is  no  longer  considered  suitable, 
as  it  was  in  early  days  "  for  a  club  room  or  insti- 
tute, as  well  as  for  the  Divine  Offices  for  which  it 
was  primarily  built  and  hallowed."  Dr.  Cox 
dwells  pleasantly  and  suggestively  on  the  skill 
with  which  the  mediaeval  architects  adapted  their 
edifices  to  the  environment  with  which  they  were 
associated.  It  is  extremely  interesting  to  follow 
him  and  to  learn  from  his  numerous  and  adequate 
examples  that  the  height  and  the  decorations  of 
the  sacred  buildings  must  have  been  largely 


determined  by  considerations  of  landscape.  This; 
we  realize  at  once,  while  also  bearing  in  mind 
"  that  the  wealth  of  the  wool-growing  and  wool- 
weaving  districts,  as  contrasted  with  the  com- 
parative poverty  of  mountainous  regions,  has 
also  to  be  taken  into  account."  The  chapter  on 
'  The  Plan  of  the  English  Parish  Church  '  is 
explicit  and  distinctly  useful,  the  author  profusely 
illustrating  his  contention  that  all  varieties  of 
structure  may  ultimately  be  traced  back  to  one 
of  three  fundamental  types  in  use  in  the  twelfthi 
century.  He  follows  this  with  an  exhaustive  and1 
illuminating  chapter  on  architectural  styles;, 
showing  at  every  turn  his  intimate  familiarity 
with  the  steady  development  of  his  grand  subject. 
He  deprecates  divisional  schemes  adjusted  ac- 
cording to  reigns  or  an  arbitrary  choice  of  dates,, 
and  we  agree  with  him  in  preferring  to  reach' 
conclusions  through  a  consideration  of  successive- 
styles.  We  further  think  him  justified  in  his 
proposal  to  introduce  "  Geometrical  "  between 
Rickman's  "  Early  English  "  and  "  Decorated." 
Dr.  Cox's  description  and  discussion  are  through- 
out adequate,  animated,  and  dexterous,  and 
constitute  perhaps  the  most  striking  feature  of 
his  book. 

The  remaining  chapters,  devoted  respectively 
to  '  Materials  '  and  '  What  to  Note  in  the  Parish <. 
Church,'  show  the  research,  the  skilful  apprecia- 
tion of  values,  and  the  definite  presentment  that 
are  abundantly  illustrated  everywhere  in  the- 
volume.  Incidentally  Dr.  Cox  justly  condemns- 
certain  modern  renovations,  and  he  does  good 
service  in  handling  various  delusions  which  it 
seems  hard  to  dispel.  "  I  cannot  but  hope,"  he- 
observes  in  his  preface,  "  that  I  have  done  some- 
thing towards  the  suppression  of  foolish  fables 
which  are  still  current  about  our  old  churches, 
such  as  '  leper  windows  '  or  '  sanctuary  rings,' 
and  also  towards  a  right  understanding  of  such  a 
subject  as  consecration  crosses."  His  treatment 
of  these  matters  in  the  text  amply  justifies  him, 
in  this  hope.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  add  that  the 
numerous  and  skilfully  diversified  illustrations  are- 
well  qualified  to  serve  their  purpose. 

Elizabeth  Hooton,  First  Quaker  Woman  Preacher 
(1600-72).  By  Emily  Manners.  With  Notes,, 
&c.,  by  Norman  Penney.  (Headley  Bros.) 

THIS  collection  of  heads  of  data,  with  selections 
from  different  documents,  forms  Supplement  12 
of  the  Journal  of  the  Friends'  Historical  Society. 
Its  subject  is  described  by  George  Fox  in  his 
'  Journal  '  as  "  a  very  tender  woman  whose  name 
was  Elizabeth  Hooton,"  but  would  hardly  be 
considered  to  deserve  that  particular  epithet,  in 
our  modern  way  of  using  it.  She  was  a  woman 
of  heroic  stuff,  who,  somewhat  late  in  life,  became 
possessed  by  the  convictions  which  animated  the 
early  Quakers,  and  brayed  persecutions  and  hard- 
ships of  all  kinds,  both  in  England  and  in  America, 
in  her  zealous  preaching  of  their  doctrine.  This 
brochure,  which  has  been  very  carefully  drawn 
up,  may  claim  the  attention  of  students  of  the 
seventeenth  century  on  three  or  four  good  counts. 
It  may  be  consulted  for  details  of  the  progress  of 
the  Quakers  in  the  New  World  and  the  proceedings 
against  them  ;  it  furnishes  a  number  of  instruc- 
tive examples  of  the  written  English  of  the  period, 
as  found  among  the  uneducated  (Elizabeth 
Hooton,  amid  praise  of  her  friends  and  denuncia- 
tion of  her  enemies,  sometimes  inserts  bits  of  vivid 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  XL  MAY  15, 1915. 


awkward  narrative)  ;  it  affords  quaint  glimpses 
of  the  social  life  of  the  day  in  England.  The  best 
of  these  last  are  the  accounts  of  Elizabeth  Hooton's 
pestering  Charles  II.  in  the  endeavour  to  get 
justice  upon  the  authorities  in  Leicestershire  for 
their  imprisoning  of  her  son  Samuel,  and  their 
taking  from  him  "  three  mares  with  geares."  "  J 
waited  vpon  the  king  which  way  soeuer  he  went," 
writes  Elizabeth  ;  and  goes  on  to  tell  how  it 
"  came  vpon  "  her  to  "  gett  a  Coat  of  sackecloath  " 
— "and  it  was  plaine  to  me  how  J  should  haue  it, 
soe  we  made  that  Coat,  and  the  next  morning  J 
were  moued  to  goe  amongst  them  againe  at 
Whitehall  in  sackecloath  and  ashes."  It  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at  that  "  the  people  was  much 
•strucken."  "A  fine  time  J  had  amongst  them," 
she  boasts,  "  till  a  souldier  pulled  me  away,  and 
said  J  should  not  preach  there." 

The  rest  of  Elizabeth  Hooton's  career  matches 
this  incident  in  dauntlessness.  Her  early  life  was 
spent  in  Nottinghamshire.  She  is  thought  to  be 
the  Elizabeth  Carrier  who  in  1628  married  an 
Oliver  Hooton,  then  living  at  Ollerton.  Later, 
and  for  a  longer  period,  she  lived  at  Skegby.  She 
went  twice  to  New  England — her  interviews  with 
the  king  falling  between  these  two  journeys.  On 
a  third  voyage  she  visited  Barbados  and  Jamaica 
with  George  Fox,  and  died  at  Port  Royal  in 
Jamaica  at  the  age  of  72.  The  story  of  her  death 
.is  touchingly  told  by  a  fellow-traveller  who 
witnessed  it.  She  left  a  small  number  of  letters 
still  in  manuscript,  with  several  addresses  to 
different  persons  of  importance,  and  three  works 
which  were  printed :  '  False  Prophets  and  False 
Teachers  Described  '  ;  'To  the  King  and  Both 
Houses  of  Parliament  '  ;  'A  Short  Relation 
concerning  William  Simpson.' 

'  L'INTERMEDIAIRE.' 

THE  following  are  taken  from  the  issue  of  our 
contemporary  for  10  April : — 

QUESTIONS  :  Claymore. — Qui,  de  nos  jours,  en 
Grande-Bretagne,  porte  ou  a  le  droit  de  porter 
il'e'pee  e"cossaise  appetee  "  claymore  "  ?  D. 

REPONSES  :  Ce  qu'on  a  dit  des  Allemands. — II 
existe,  a  la  bibliotheque  municipale  de  Dijon,  un 
•manuscrit  du  xvn.  siecle  ou  sont  recueillies  des 
pi  dees  int^ressantes  en  prose  et  en  vers  sur  les 
-sujets  les  plus  divers.  L'une  d'elles  a  pour  tit  re  : 
'  La  difference  des  humeurs,  facons  de  faire  et 
compactions  de  cinq  nations  ;  fra.nc.oise,  italienne, 
espagnole,  angloise  et  allemande.'  Elle  comprend 
une  quinzaine  d 'articles  dont  je  citerai  quelques- 
unu  seulement  pour  ne  pas  abuser  de  I'hospitalite" 
de  notre  Intermediate. 

II  est  d'autant  plus  piquant  d'y  retrouver  ce 
qu'on  pensait  des  Allemands  au  xvn.  siecle,  qu'on 
peut  faire  la  comparaison  avec  les  sentiments 
.inspired  alors  par  les  nations  voisines. 

En  Conseil 

lie  Francois  est  precipitant. 
L'ltalien  subtil. 
L'Espagnol  cauteleux. 
L'Anglois  irr&5olu. 
I/Allemand  tardif. 

En  mceurs 

X«  Francois  est  courtois. 
L'ltalien  civil. 
L'Espagnol  orgueilleux. 
L'Anglois  be"nin  et  liberal. 
JL'Allemand  rustique. 


En  courage 

Le  Francois  comme  un  aigle. 
L'ltalien  comme  un  renard. 
L^'Espagnol  un  elephant. 
L'Anglois  un  lyon. 
L'Allemand  un  ours. 

En  affection 

Le  Francois  ayme  partout. 
L'ltalien  scait  comme  il  fault  aymer. 
L'Espagnol  ayme  bien. 
L'Anglois  ayme  en  plusieurs  lieux. 
L'Allemand  ne  scait  pas  aymer. 

En  amour 

Le  Francois  est  estourdy. 
L'ltalien  noble. 
L'Espagnol  venteur. 
L'Anglois  respectueux. 
L'Allemand  grossier. 

En  mespris  d' amour 

Le  Francois  prompt  offense  sa  maitresse. 
L'ltalien  discret  se  plaint. 
L^'Espagnol  superbe  la  de"daigne. 
L'Anglois  doux  et  be"nin  se  tait. 
L'Allemand  grossier  lui  demande  ce   qu'il  luj  a 
donne\ 

En  conversation 
Le  Francois  est  jovial. 
L'ltalien  complaisant. 
L'Espagnol  importun. 
L'Anglois  triste. 
L'Allemand  de"sagre"able,  etc. 

Comme  on  le  voit,  les  Allemands,  il  y  a  pres  de 
trois  siecles,  se  montraient  bien  tels  qu'ils  sont 
encore  aujourd'hui.  On  les  estimait  d£ja  a  leur 
juste  valeur.  E.  FYOT. 


©btitmrg. 

MARY  MATILDA  POLLARD. 

WE  regret  to  learn  of  the  death  of  our  old  con- 
tributor Mrs.  Pollard  of  Bengeo,  Herts,  which  took 
place  on  Saturday  last  from  heart-seizure.  Mrs. 
Pollard  was  deeply  interested  in  all  branches  of 
archaeology  from  Egyptian  to  English  domestic 
architecture,  and  took  as  active  a  part  as  her  health 
allowed  in  the  work  of  the  two  Hertfordshire 
archa3ological  societies.  A  descendant  of  a  ward  of 
the  last  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  the  occurrence  of 
questions  relating  to  this  family  in  our  columns 
always  gave  her  pleasure.  In  her  own  circle  Mrs. 
Pollard  was  known  for  her  vivacity  in  conversation, 
and  her  delightful  qualities  as  a  hostess. 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

MR.  M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR  (Percy  House,  South 
Hackney)  would  be  greatly  obliged  to  any  corre- 
spondent who  would  be  so  good  as  to  lend  him  a 
copy  of  'Pottery  Poems'  by  William  Cyples.  The 
writer  was  born  at  Longton,  Staffordshire,  lived 
for  some  years  at  Nottingham,  and  died  in  Ham- 
mersmith. MR.  BRESLAR  has  made  inquiries  for 
his  work  without  success. 


11  S.  XI.  MAY  22,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  22,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  282. 

:— 4  College  Hall-book  of  1401-2.  393  — London 
Homes  of  Impey  and  Hastings,  394— Notes  on  Words  for 
the  'N.E.D.,' 395— Parish  Registers,  397— "  Scummer  "— 
Women  serving  as  Men  on  Board  Ship,  398— First  Earl  of 
Mansfield  and  Lord  Foley,  399. 

•QUERIES  :  —  Campbell  and  Polignac  —  "  Woolpack  "  at 
Banstead— Mungo  Campbell— Heraldic  Query— St.  Chad, 
399  — True  Blue  — Hampden  — Nancy  Dawson  — Henry 
Lintot — Biographical  Information  Wanted — "  Gazebo  " — 
Copyright  — Authorship  of  Sermons,  400  — Rear- Admiral 
Donald  Campbell— Authors  Wanted— Willett  Family  in 
America,  401  — Mr.  Jay,  American  Minister  — Sophia 
Horrebow  —  Victor  Vispr^ — "Dean  of  Ripon's  famous 
similitude  "— Colonia  :  Cologne— S.  S.  Jones— D.  James, 
Painter— Munday  Surname,  402. 

HEPLIES  :— Dialect  Words  of  the  Fifties.  403-Cromwell's 
Ironsides,  404— Necessary  Nicknames— "The  Lady  of  the 
Lamp,"  405— Julius  Caesar  and  Old  Ford— T.  Skottowe : 
South  Carolina  before  1776.  406— Easter  Hare— Oxford- 
shire Landed  Gentry,  407— Francesca  Maria,  Cardinal  de 
Medici— Aleppo— Rosa  Bonhenr's  '  Duel  '—Tubular  Bells, 
408—"  Andrew  Halliday  "— Old  Plays— Price  Family— The 
Zanzigs— School  Folk- Lore,  409— Early  Railway  Travelling 
—Old  Etonians— Marybone  Lane  and  Swallow  Street— 
Garbrand,  410. 

"NOTES  ON  BOOKS  : -Calendar  of  State  Papers  at  Venice 
—'Palaeography  and  the  Practical  Study  of  Court  Hand' 
—Ben  Jonson's  'Tale  of  a  Tub.' 

Illuminated  MSS.  of  the  Fifteenth  and  Earlier  Centuries. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


A    COLLEGE    HALL-BOOK    OF    1401-2. 

WHAT  I  like  best  about  the  Winchester 
College  Hall -book  which  is  marked  on  its 
first  page  "  H.  iiij"  3°  "  (the  regnal  year 
that  began  on  30  Sept.,  1401)  is  that  some- 
body, whose  Latin  was  not  what  the  dic- 
tionaries call  "  quite  classical,"  wrote  upon 
the  inside  of  the  cover  while  the  book  was 
new  : — 

Non  teneas  aurum  totum  quod  splendet  ut  aururn 
Nee  pulcrum  pomuni  quodlibet  esse  bonum. 

On  a  spare  bit  of  the  leaf  devoted  to  the 

sixth  week  of  the  second  quarter  of  the  year, 

this  same  scribe  or  another,  while  practising 

the  letter  "  S,"  became  minded  to  write  : — 

Somnia  compellens  ad  meliora  boves. 

Should  this  article  have  a  drowsy  effect 
upon  readers,  I  wish  them  also  pleasant 
dreams. 

A  considerable  number  of  our  old  hall- 
books  have  been  preserved,  but  the  series  is 
far  from  being  complete.  The  collection 
begins  with  portions  of  books  which  pro- 
bably belong  to  the  years  1395-6  and  1396-7. 


Then  comes  the  book  which  has  already  been 
mentioned,  of  3  H.  IV.  :  it  is  perfect,  save 
for  loss  of  part  of  its  cover.  The  books  which 
follow  next  are  for  1406-7,  1411-2,  1412-3, 
1414-5,  1415-6,  1416-7, 1423-4,  and  1424-5. 
But  some  of  these  are  imperfect,  and  so  also 
are  some  of  the  later  books,  about  forty -six 
in  all,  which  range  from  1430-1  to  1519-20. 
One  of  them  includes  two  years,  1503-4  and 
1504-5,  within  its  cover  ;  but,  as  a  rule, 
each  book  is  limited  to  one  year,  i.e.,  to 
one  bursarial  year,  which  usually  began  at 
or  near  Michaelmas. 

The  object  of  these  books,  which  should 
contain  for  every  \veek  of  the  year  a  separate 
list  of  the  whole  community,  drawn  up  under 
the  superintendence  of  the  Steward  of  Hall 
(a  weekly  office  that  the  Fellows,  other  than 
the  Subwarden,  filled  turn  and  turn  about), 
was  to  have  a  record  for  calculating  the  sums 
to  be  entered  in  the  Bursars'  Account  Rolls 
as  the  weekly  allowances  for  commons.  The 
commons  or  daily  meals  of  all  who  were  on 
the  foundation  had  to  be  provided  out  of  the 
College  revenues,  and  there  were  fixed  allow- 
ances for  the  cost :  e.g.,  2s.  a  week  was 
usually  allowed  for  the  Warden,  Is.  for  a 
Fellow,  and  8d.  for  a  Scholar.  If  any  one 
was  absent  from  meals  for  half  a  week, 
"  di,"  the  short  for  "  dimidia  septimana," 
was  put  against  his  name  in  the  hall-book 
list,  and  then  that  week's  allowance  for  him 
was  halved  in  the  Accounts.  "  All,  half, 
or  none,"  seems  to  have  been  the  working 
rule  :  I  cannot  say  precisely  how  it  was 
applied  to  cases  of  absence  for  only  one  day 
or  for  as  many  as  six.  At  the  end  of  the 
year,  if  the  actual  cost  had  come  to  less  than 
the  sum  total  of  the  allowances,  the  differ- 
ence, being  a  gain  to  the  College,  appeared  in 
the  Account  Boll  as  a  receipt,  "  Excrescentia 
communarum."  In  1403-4  this  heading 
added  to  the  income  the  fictitious  sum  of 
33Z.  5s.  2frf. 

A  hall -book  resembles  in  shape  those  long, 
narrow  books  which  washerwomen  still  find 
convenient,  a  leaf  being  about  twelve  inches 
long  and  four  and  a  half  wide.  By  arranging 
the  names  in  two  columns,  the  scribe  could 
generally  get  the  particulars  of  one  week  into 
one  leaf  written  on  both  sides,  and  a  good 
specimen  of  a  hall-book  will  be  found  to 
consist  of  about  fifty -two  leaves  of  admirable 
paper,  each  headed  with  a  note  of  the  week 
and  of  the  Steward  in  course,  and  all  stitched 
together  into  a  parchment  cover  marked 
outside  with  some  such  title  as  "  Nomina 
commensalium  anno  regni  regis,"  &c.,  giving 
the  regnal  year :  whether  it  is  the  year  in 
which  the  book  was  begun  or  that  in  which 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  xi.  MAY  22, 1915. 


it  was  finished  is  a  variable  detail  which  can 
usually  be  cleared  up  from  some  other  source. 
In  the  title  I  have  just  mentioned  the  word 
"  commensales "  of  course  includes  the 
whole  community.  The  boys  not  on  the 
foundation,  who  came  to  be  called  simply 
"  commoners,"  were  originally  known  as 
"  commensales  extranoi,"  and  are  often  so 
styled  in  the  early  hall -books.  They  were 
charged  so  much  a  week  for  meals,  the  sums 
set  against  their  names  depending  upon  the 
terms  arranged  with  their  parents.  Thus, 
in  the  hall -book  of  3  H.  IV.,  while  one  com- 
moner named  Chelrey  (probably  related  to 
Thomas  Che!rey,  Steward  of  the  Bishop's 
manors,  who  became  one  of  the  Founder's 
executors)  was  charged  14c?.  a  week,  two  of 
the  other  commoners,  Lucas  and  Langryssh, 
were  paying  respectively  9c?.  and  lOdf.  It 
appears  from  the  hall-book  that,  during  the 
currency  of  the  year  which  it  covers,  these 
two  boys,  Lucas  and  Langryssh,  as  well  as 
another  boy,  Lamport  or  Langeport,  who 
was  one  of  the  Quiristers,  changed  their 
status  and  became  Scholars.  Thus  some 
facts  are  supplied  by  the  book  for  testing  the 
accuracy,  at  this  period,  of  the  College 
Register  of  Scholars,  a  matter  which  I  will 
endeavour  to  deal  with  later.  Commoners,  it 
may  here  be  mentioned,  occasionally  went  off, 
leaving  their  commons  unpaid  for,  and  then 
their  names  and  debts  began  to  appear 
annually  at  the  foot  of  the  Bursars'  Account 
Roll.  In  1467-8  there  were  twenty-one 
such  debts,  amounting  together  to 
151.  16s.  9c?.,  and  the  first  of  them  dating 
from  4  H.  IV. 

The  precise  period  which  any  hall-book 
covers  can  often  be  learnt  by  finding  out  with 
which  of  the  Account  Rolls  it  squares  in 
matters  of  detail.  But  that  method  is 
inapplicable  to  the  book  marked  "  H.  tiij11 
3","  because  the  Rolls  of  2-3  and  3-4  H.  IV. 
are  now  missing.  This  is  the  first  gap  in  the 
series  of  the  Rolls,  the  earliest  of  which  starts 
on  Saturday,  28  March,  1394,  the  date, 
sometimes  alluded  to  as  "  primus  ingressus," 
when  the  community  began  to  occupy  the 
College  buildings.  The  Roll  of  1-2  H.  IV. 
brings  us  as  far  as  Friday,  23  Sept.,  1401, 
and  my  belief  is  that  the  hall-book  in 
question  commences  on  the  next  day.  Let 
me  mention  one  piece  of  evidence  in"  favour 
of  this  view.  Each  week  of  the  book  ends 
with  a  diary  recording  the  "  jurnelli,"  as  the 
daily  guests  were  called,  and  the  following 
entry  forms  part  of  the  diary  for  the  first 
week  of  the  second  quarter  : — 

"Die  Mercurii.  Thomas  Norrys  et  j  clericus 
veniens  secum  et  iiijor  scolares  Oxon.  et  pater 


episcopi  ad  prandium  cum  sociia  et  Thomas 
Atteput  ad  prandium  cum  famulis  et  Colsuayn 
ad  cenam  cum  sociis." 

"  Pater  episcopi "  evidently  means  the* 
father  of  the  boy -bishop  :  he  had  come  on  a, 
Wednesday  to  witness  his  youngster's  per- 
formance. On  the  basis  that  the  hall -book 
commences  on  Saturday,  24  Sept.,  1401, 
this  particular  Wednesday  was  28  Dec.r 
Innocents'  Day  or  Childermas,  and  that 
festival  was  the  boy-bishop's  great  day  at 
Winchester.  jj.  C. 

Winchester  College. 

(To  be  continued.) 


LONDON  HOMES  OF  IMPEY  AND 
HASTINGS. 

THERE  are  many  indications  of  the  awakening 
of  London  to  the  need  for  the  preservation 
from  something  short  of  utter  destruc- 
tion of  many  architectural  and  historical 
landmarks  threatened  by  the  stress  of  modern 
structural  alterations.  An  attempt  to  save 
the  fine  old  house  in  Great  Queen  Street,  one 
of  several  in  which  Bos  well  once  resided, 
has  recently  failed  ;  but  beautiful  Bradmore 
House  at  Hammersmith,  close  to  the  church,, 
has  met  with  a  happier  fate.  The  mansion 
was  formerly  the  residence  of  Baron  Butter- 
wick,  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  who  died  there  in 
1646  ;  in  1666  it  was  sold  to  the  Feme  family,, 
and  soon  after  1700  a  Mr.  Henry  Feme  Is 
said  to  have  intended  it  for  the  residence  of 
his  friend  Ann  Oldfield,  the  actress,  the 
"  poor  Narcissa  "  of  Pope's  well-known  lines.. 
Dead  "  Narcissa  "  lay  in  state  in  1730  in  the 
Jerusalem  Chamber,  wrapped  in  "a  very 
fine  Brussels  lace  head,  a  Holland  shift  with 
tucker  and  double  ruffles,"  and  wearing  "  ar 
pair  of  new  kid  gloves  "  ;  and  a  stone  in  the 
Abbey  nave  marks  her  resting-place.  In 
course  of  time  Bradmore  House  was  pur- 
chased by  Elijah  Impey,  an  East  India 
and  South  Sea  merchant,  "and  here  was  bom 
in  1732  his  youngest  son,  to  become,  in 
course  of  time,  Sir  Elijah  Impey,  first  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Calcutta, 
the  man  who  condemned  Nuiicomar  to  death, 
and  stood  loyally  by  Warren  Hastings  all 
through  the  Governor-General's  difficulties 
with  Philip  Francis.  Forty  years  after  his 
death,  Impey's  memory  was  ruthlessly 
assailed  by  Macaulay  in  the  course  of  a 
"  literary  murder,"  *  of  which  Macaulay 
"  probably  thought  but  little  when  he  com- 
mitted it."  The  judge  died  1  Oct.,  1809, 
and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  in 
Hammersmith  Church,  within  a  few  yards- 


11  S.  XL  MAY  22,  1915. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


of  his  now  re -erected  birthplace.  The  elder 
Irnpey  had  passed  away  in  1750,  and  another 
son,  Michael,  continued  to  live  in  Bradmore 
House  until  his  death  in  1794.  All  trace  of 
the  Impey  vault  has  been  lost. 

In  1821  Butterwick  House  (as  Bradmore 
House  had  come  to  be  called)  was  sold  out 
of  the  possession  of  the  Impey  family  ;  a 
portion  was  used  as  a  school,  and  the  rest 
occupied  for  a  time  by  Hopland,  the  artist, 
and  his  wife  Barbara,  a  popular  authoress 
of  her  day.  Demolition  having  become 
necessary,  arrangements  were  recently  made 
by  the  London  General  Omnibus  Company 
and  the  London  County  Council  for  the 
re-erection  of  the  Queen  Anne  garden-front 
in  every  essential  detail  (with  the  exception 
of  openings  in  either  wing  for  the  passage 
of  vehicles),  together  with  six  stone  urns 
surmounting  the  fa'cade,  which,  it  may  be 
mentioned  has  its  asjec-t  reversed.  The 
panelling  and  ceiling  of  the  magnificent 
interior  saloon  have  been  replaced,  and  the 
wainscot  of  a  smaller  room  set  with  other 
relics  up  at  the  Geffrye  Museum,  Shoreditch. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  for  the 
public  inspection  of  the  building  on  fixed 
occasions. 

Another  London  house  of  many  memories, 
still  standing,  but  doomed  to  early  dis- 
appearance, is  also  closely  associated  with 
an  Anglo -Indian  of  the  august  days  of 
Impey  Imd  Francis.  The  last  house  at  the 
Oxford  Street  end  of  Park  Lane  (larger 
probably  than  in  1788-95)  was  the  home  of 
Warren"  Hastings  during  the  eight  or  nine 
anxious  years  of  his  long  trial,  and  is  now 
closed  preparatory  to  receiving  the  attentions 
of  the  house-breaker.  Here,  with  his  incom- 
parable second  wife,  Hastirgs  experienced 
all  the  alternations  of  hope  and  depression 
(natural  to  a,  man  of  fine  temperament), 
while  dispensing  lavish  hospitality  to  a 
multitude  of  friends.  Through  the  sedate- 
looking  porch  (now  boarded  up)  must  have 
passed  much  of  the  beauty  and  wit  of  London 
in  the  closing  years  of  the  eigh  teenth  century. 
The  sad  little  garden  is  still  there,  but  the  end 
is  at  hand.  On  looking  at  the  doomed  doorway 
one  can  easily  imagine  "haughty  Marian" 
passing  from  its  steps  to  her  chair,  the  first 
lady  to  appear  at  Court  in  natural  hair — 
sprinkled  (so  said  detractors),  "  not  with 
powder,  but  with  jewels  the  spoil  of  Indian 
Begums."  "  God  !  how  her  diamonds  flashed 
on^each  unpowdered  lock  ! "  was  the  exclama- 
tion of  a  writer  in  'The  RolHad  :  (probably 
Richard  FitzPatr.'ck,  friend  of  Charles  Fox). 
The  passing  of  the  porch  seems  worthy  of  a 
note  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  WILMOT  CORFIET.D. 


NOTES  ON  WORDS  FOR  THE  '  N.E.D.*1 
(See  11  S.  ix.  105,  227  ;   x.  264,  334,  424.) 

IT  was  my  purpose  in  the  present  collection', 
to  include  Bishop  Douglas's  *  Eneados/ 
written  in  1513,  and  printed  forty  years 
later.  But  Douglas  appears  to  be  so  prolific 
that  I  must  give  him.  a  paper  by  himself.  I 
find,  inter  alia,  a  passage  in  which  the  8oKb8- 
or  trdbs  of  Matt.  vii.  4-5  becomes,  by  a  curious 
transition,  nothing  less  than  a  ferry-boat !: 
But  this  must  wait  for  the  present. 

1572.     '  HEBBES  '     (George     Gascoigne,    printed' 

1587 ). 
Blink-eyed. — 

Remember  Bat,  the  foolish  blink  eyed  boy 

Whych  was  at  Rome. — P.  152. 
Bone  to  gnaw. — 

They  giue  me  such  a  bone  to  gnaw  vpon 

That  all  my  senses  are  in  silence  pent. — P.  158- 
Double  V  (the  letter  now  called  double  U). — 

See  thou  exceede  not  in  three  double  Vs.. 

The  first  is  wine.— P.  155. 

Marquis  of  all  beef. — 

Looking  big  like  Marques  of  all  beefe. — P.  154". 
Mule,  Lord  Mayor's. — [They  cannot]  pleade  a  case 

more   then   my   Lord   Mayors    Mule. — P.    159. 

[Is  this  found  elsewhere  ?] 

Sand,   v.      To    run    aground. — This   skil  he  [the 
Pylot]  had  for  all  he  set  vs  sanded. — P.  171. 

1575.     '  FLOWEBS  '  (ditto). 

Clot,  v.  ('  N.E.D.'  1697). — She  [i.e.  lothsome  life]: 
clotes  me  with  a  cough. — P.  7. 

Geonhole.  (What  can  this  be  ? ) — 

Hick,  Hob,  and  Dick, with  clouts  vpon  their  knee,. 
Have  many  times  more  geonhole    grotes    in 

store 
And  change    of    crouns    more    quicke   at    cal 

than  hee 
Which  let  their  lease  and  take  their  rent  before. 

P.  32. 
Heavy  hill,  the  place  of  execution. 

George   (quoth  the  ludge)  now  thou  art  cast 
Thou  must  goe  hence  to  heauy  hill. — P.  2. 

2Vo<=know  not  (I  think  this  occurs  in  Chaucer). 

Saue  that  I  not  his  name  (with  marg.  explana- 
tion).—P.  56. 

Rest,  set  up  one's  ('  N.E.D.'  1587). — 
My  father ....  had  set  vp  all  his  rest, 
And    tosst    on    seas  both   day  and  night,  dis- 
daining ydle  rest. — P.  45. 

1576.     '  COMPLAINT  '  (the  same,  1576). 

Chalk,  to  chop. — 

If  they  can  Bride  it  well 
They  maie  chop   chalke,  and  take  some  better 

trade.— P.  351. 
Quo(  ke  =  quaked. — 

She  holds  no  longer  hand 

But  Tyger-like  she  tooke 

The  little  boie  ful  boisterouslie, 

Who  now  for  terror  quooke. — P.  338. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAY  22, 1915. 


.Sera*  =  scratch  ('  N.E.D.'  1560,  1864).— 
I  will  scrat  out  those  eyes 
That  taught  him  first  to  lust.— P.  336. 

1576. — '  THE  STEELE  GLAS  '  (ditto). 

.Arch-dean  ('  N.E.D.'  Sc.  writers  only).— Eke  pray 
. . .  .For  bishops,  prelats,  archdeans,  deans,  and 
priests.— Fo.  305/2. 

Bristle-bearded. — 

Of  all  the  bristle  bearded  aduocates 

That  euer  lovde  their  fees  aboue  the  cause. 

Fo.  302/1. 

•C7t#e=clef  ('N.E.D.'  1579).— A  trustie  tune 
from  ancient  cliffes  conueyed. — Fo.  294/1. 

£ars,  for  one's  ('  N.E.D.'  1607).— 

Brought   vp    in    place    where    pleasures     did 
abound, 

I  dare  net  [not]  say  in  court  for  both  mine  eares. 

Ff.  291-2. 
Rib-roast,  sb.  ('  N.E.D.'  1595). — In  the  end  I  hope 

to  geue  them  all  a  rib  of  roast  for  their  paines. — 

Ep.  Ded. 
What,  to  tell  one. — Disdaine  him  not ;    for  shall  I 

tell  you  what  ?— Fo.  307/1. 

Wray  —  bewray. — Least  I  should  wraye  this 
bloudy  deede  of  his. — Fo.  293/2. 

a.  1577.     '  DAN  BABTHOLMEW  '  (the  same,  1587). 

^rawn-f  alien  ('  N.E.D.'  1579). 

Behold    these    braunfaln    armes    which    once 

haue  beene 
Both  large  and  lusty. — P.  82. 

Bring  in  (into  a  narrative,  a  speech,  &c.)    (N.E.D. 

1602).— 

Bartello  he  whych  writeth  riding  tales, 
Brings  in  a  knight  whych  clad  was  all  in  Greene. 

P.   111. 
Coy,  sb.  (this  is  puzzling). — 

Nor  how  content  was  coined  out  of  coy. — P.  104. 

-Gum  ('  N.E.D.'  in  this  sense,  1599). — I  cleere 
mine  eyes  whom  gum  of  teares  had  glewde. — 
P.  81. 

Haight. — His  thought  sayd  Haight,  his  silly 
speech  cryed  Ho. — P.  101. 

-Puddle  ('  N.E.D.'  in  fig.  sense,  1587).— 

When  as  I  sunke  in  puddles  of  despight. — P.  90. 

a.  1577.     '  TALE  OP  IERONIMI  '  (ditto). 

-  Abound  =  abandon. — Hee  abounded  his  barke, 
and  putting  of  his  clothes  aduentured ....  to 
wade  and  swim. — P.  244. 

Air,  take  the  ;  the  open  air  ('  N.E.D.'  1440,  1588, 
1653). — [She]  seemed  desirous  to  ride  abroade, 
thereby  to  take  the  open  ayre ....  I  am  sickely 
disposed,  and  would  be  looth  to  take  the  ayre. — 
Pp.  228,  263. 

.Bacon-hog  ('  N.E.D.'  1709).— He  was in  bredth 

the  thicknes  of  two  bacon  hogs. — P.  204. 

.Bonjour,  good  day. — Who  after  theyr  Boniure  dyd 
all  seeme  to  lament  [his]  sicknesse. — P.  260. 

Break  company. — [He  doubted]  whether  he  were 
best  to  break  companie  or  not. — P.  221. 

-But  (with  nom.  case). — Why  here  is  no  body  but 
we  few  women. — P.  261. 


The  nursery  rime  —  how  old  is  it  ?  —  is 
grammatically  correct : — 

There  's  nobody  at  home 
But  jumping  Joan, 
And  father,  and  mother,  and  I. 
Casting-bottle    ('  N.E.D.'    a.    1530,    1638).— [Shee] 
bedewed  his  Temples  with  sweete  water,  which 
shee  had  ready  in  a  castyng  bottle  of  Golde. — 
P.  248. 

Clear  one's  voice  ('  N.E.D.'  1701). — He  clearing 
his  voice  did  Alia  Napolitana  applie  these  verses 
following.— P.  211. 

Clerkly,   adv.    ('  N.E.D.'    1594).— For    that    you 

haue  so  clerkly  steinched  my  bleeding.- — P.  207. 

Crow's   foot    ('  N.E.D.'    1374,    1579). — How     the 

crowes  foot  is  crept  vnder  mine  eye. — P.  253. 
Fend  cut. — 

And  if  you  say  but  fend  cut  phip, 
Lord  how  the  peat  will  turne  and  skip. 

P.  285,  '  Praise  of  Philip  Sparrow.' 
Girlish  ('  N.E.D.'  1565,  Cooper;  1596). — Betweene 
womanlye    countenaunce    and    girlish    garish- 
nesse. — P.  219. 

Hop  against  the  hill,  to  attempt  the  impossible. — 
But  lo  I  did  preuaile 

as  much  to  guide  my  will, 
As  he  that  seekes  with  halting  heele 

to  hop  against  the  hill.— Pp.  212-13. 
Kitchen-knife. — [He  said]  that  she  had  throwen  a 

Kitchen  knyfe  at  him.— P.  268. 
Lay  on  load. — 

If  I  command  she  layes  on  lode, 

With  lips,  with  teeth,  with  toong,  and  all : 

She  chants,  she  chirpes. — P.  285. 

This  use  of  a  well  -  known  phrase  is  un- 
common. Philip  (see  Fend  cut)  is  here  a 
female  bird. 

Mauling  ('  N.E.D.'  a.  1637). — This  manling,  this 

minion,  this  slaue,  this  secretarye. — P.  204. 
O/=  during. — [It]    beeing  of  long   tyme    kept    in 

that  odoryforous  chest. — P.  248. 
Pride    of    the   season. — The    pride    of   the    spring 

was  now  past. — P.  261. 
Tit   for    tat. — Much    greater    is    the    wrong   that 

rewardeth  euill  for  good,  than  that  which  re- 

quireth    typ    for    tap. — P.    254.       (The    older 

form  of  the  phrase.) 
Venom,  v. — 

But  this  infernall  plague  if  once  it  tutch 

Or  venome  once  the  Louers  minde  with  grutch. 

P.  247. 
What  with. — What  with  yeares,   and  what  with 

the  tormenting  passion  of  Loue. — P.  252. 
Whittled  =ma,de  drunk. 

Who  sawe  this  Lording  whitled  with  the  cup 

Of  vaine  delight,  whereof  he  gan  to  tast. — P.  295. 

a.  1577.     '  FBUITES  OP  WABBE  '  (ditto). 
Gassed. — Whose  grease  hath  molt  all  cassed  as  it 

was.— P.  123. 
Fumbled,   ppl.    a.    ('  N.E.D.'    1884). — Close    in   a 

corner  fumbled  vp  for  feare. — V.  91. 
Hangman's  health. — 

To  get  such  welth 

As  may  discharge  their  heads  from  hangmans 
helth.— P.  130. 


us.  XL  MAY  22, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39T 


Hellbroke  loose  ('  N.E.D.'  1600). — As  oft  as  euer 

hel  brake  loose. — V.  97. 
Home-come  ('  N.E.D.'  1000-1513). 

For  commonly  at  their  home-come  they  pay 

The  debt  whych  hangman  claimde  erst  many 

a  day.— P.  131. 
Pinch,  the  ('  N.E.D.'  1681).— 

But  when  it  came  vnto  the  very  pynch. — V.  154. 
Plump,  a  blockhead. — 

O  drunken  plumps,  I  plaine  without  cause  why. 

V.  129. 

a.  1577.     '  NOTES  OP  INSTRUCTION  '  (ditto). 

Emphasis  ('  N.E.D.'  1612-13). — In  your  verses 
remember  to  place  euery  word  in  his  naturall 
Emphesis  or  sound,  that  is  to  say  in  such  wise, 
and  with  such  length  or  shortnes,  eleuation  or 
depresion  of  sillables,  as  it  is  commonly  pro- 
nounced.—D  i. 

InJchorn,  smell  of  the  ('  N.E.D.'  1587). — The  more 
monasillables  you  vse,  the  truer  Englishman 
you  shal  seeme,  and  the  lesse  you  shall  smel  of 
the  Inkhorne. — D  ij. 

1612.     '  NEWES  FROM  BARBARY  '  (printed  1613) 

Larbie. — His  "  chiefest  force  Larbies  of  Sahara. 
Side-note :  Larbies  are  the  country  people 
dwelling  in  tents. — Sig.  B. 

1615.   '  STRAPPADO  FOR  THE  DIUELL  ' 

(R.  Brathwaite). 
Derrick  ('  N.E.D.'  1600-8,  1656).— 

[They]  Are  forc't  in  th'  end  a  dolefull  Psalme 

to  sing, 

Going  to  Heauen  by  Derick  in  a  string. — P.  151. 
Frolic,  adj.  ('  N.E.D.'  1593).— 

Inuentresses  of  pleasures,  pensiue  still 
To  doe  whats  good,  but  frolike  to  do  ill.— P.  32. 
Purprise  ('  N.E.D.'  1531).  — 

For  gorgeous  Roomes,  the  purprise  of  the  field. 

P.  18. 
Retching  leather. — 

Nor  is  his  conscience  made  of  retching  lether. 

P.  60. 

1617.     '  THE   IRISH   HUBBUB  '    (Barnaby   Rich). 

Ale-dagger,  Ale-house  dagger. — [He]  had  a  short 
sword,  like  that  which  we  were  wont  to  call 
an  Ale-house  dagger,  and  that  was  trussed  close 
to  his  side  with  a  scarf e. — P.  36. 

Dainty. — Mee  thinks  they  should  not  sweare  an 
oath  but  by  Gods  daintie.— P.  8. 

1621.  '  TIMES  CVRTAINE  DRAWNE  ' 

(R.  Brathwaite). 
Cerusing. — Painting,  purfling,    smoothing,  cerus- 

ing. — K  3. 

Chalk,  v.  ('  N.E.D.'  1597,  1704).— 
You  keepe  the  score,  and  chalke  from  day  to  day, 
While  I  run  on  in  debt,  and  will  not  pay. — A  3. 
Contemplator  ('  N.E.D.'  1611,  Cotgrave). — 
Making  our  thoughts  Contemplators  of  him 
Whom  if  we  get  we  haue  sufficient  gain'd. — K  4. 
Deblaze  ('  N.E.D.'  1640).— 

I  'me  prepar'd 

Here  to  deblaze  them  briefely  afterward. — F  3. 
Foot  in  the  grave  ('  N.E.D.'  1632). — 

[They]  now  through  age  haue  one  foote  in  the 
graue. — E  8. 


Points,  stand  on. — 

So  as  it  may  a  Caueat  be  to  such 
Who  vse  to  stand  vpon  their  points  too  much. 

D  4. 

Under-body,  a  petticoat. — 

Downe   fell   her  vnder-bodie   from  her   hipps- 
— D  4. 


(,    v. — Thus    helter    skelter    drunke    we 
vpsefrese. — M  3. 

1628.     'AVSTINS  VRANIA'  (printed  1629). 
Be-ink. — 

My  mouth  and  quill 

Are  both  alike  beeinked  ore  with  ill. — P.  7. 
Passionary,     adj. — Thus     passionary     eie,     I  'ue- 
shown  to  thee,  &c. — P.  33. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
8,  Mornington  Crescent,  N.W. 


PARISH    REGISTERS. 


IT  is  well  known  that  in  many 
odd  volumes  of  the  registers  of  various 
parishes  have  been  lost.  Sometimes 
they  have  been  destroyed  altogether  ;  but 
as  a  rule  it  may  be  hoped  that  the  miss- 
ing volumes  are  merely  hidden,  and  will,. 
in  time,  come  to  light  again.  According  to 
J.  Henry  Lea's  '  Genealogical  Research  in 
England  '  (1906,  p.  55,  note),  there  are  some 
registers  in  the  Public  Record  Office;  and,. 
according  to  the  Record  Commission  (First 
Report,  1912,  I.  i.  9,  ii.  24a),  a  recent  exami- 
nation of  the  Chancery  Masters'  Documents 
disclosed  "  the  earliest  parish  register  of  a, 
London  church  and  other  parish  books.'* 
I  am  informed,  however,  that  when  such 
books  are  discovered  at  the  Record  Office 
they  are  returned  to  the  parishes  to  whick 
they  belong. 

Appended  are  particulars  of  several  original 
registers  :  — 

In  the  British  Museum. 
Alderbury,    Wilts,    1606-48,    with   later    entries. 

Add  MS.  27,441. 
Dunwich,      St.     Peter,     1539-1657.      Add      MS. 

34,561.     This  church  was  destroyed  by  the 

sea  in  1688  and  1697. 

Littlebourne,  Kent,  1678-88.    Add.  MS.  23,748.. 
London,  St.  Peter's-in-the  -Tower,  1613-17.    Add 

MS.  23,941. 

Lyminge,  Kent,  1544-1679.     Add.  MS.  33,732. 
Papworth  Everard,  J  565-1692.    Add.  MS.  31,854.. 
Pentir,  Carnarvon,  1016-1712.     Add  MS.  32,644. 
Somerby,    Leics,    1610-1715    (imperfect).      Add.. 

MS.  24,802. 

Staines,  Middlesex,  1653-94.     Egerton  MS.  2,001.. 
Steventon,  Berks,  1554-98.     Harl.  MS.  2,395. 
Unknown    (near    Boston),    1561-4    (six    leaves  )~ 

Add.  MS.  34,632. 

In  the  Diocesan  Registry,  Canterbury. 
Ivychxirch,  1564-1715. 

At  Somerset  House. 
London,  Mayfair  Chapel,  1728-54. 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  MAY  22, 1915. 


At  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 
Shackerstone,  1538-1630. 

At  the  Congregational  Memorial  Hall,  London. 
Coley,  1645  onward.     This  may  be  regarded   as 
a   public     register    until    Oliver    Heywood's 
expulsion  in  1662. 

In  Dr.  Williams's  Library,  London. 
Knebworth,  1598-1720  (six  leaves  only). 

In  Lord  Braye's  Library,  Stanford  Hall,  Rugby 

(Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Rep.  X.,  App.  VI.). 
-Claybrook,  Leics,  1563-1685  (3  vols.). 

Stanford,  Northants,  1607-68. 
:Swinford,  Leics,  1559-1632,  1706-41  (2  vols.). 

In  the  De  Trafford  Estate  Office,  Manchester. 
•Ci-oston,  Lanes,  1538-1685. 

Offered  for  sale  by  Mr.  Wake  of  Fritchley, 

bookseller,  in  1882. 
Chesterfield,  1711-61. 

The  following  transcripts  or  copies  may 
foe  seen  in  the  British  Museum.  Those 
marked  with  an  asterisk  seem  to  be  episcopal 
transcripts  which  have  strayed  from  the 
diocesan  registries,  or  perhaps  never  reached 
them. 

*Alveley  (1636-1812). 

*Bobbington  (1662-1812). 

*Brayton  (1728-62). 

*Bridgnorth:  St.  Leonard's  (1636-1812),  and 
St.  Mary  Magdalen's  (1662-1812). 

Bromley  (1651-98). 

Chester:  St.  Bridget's  (1580-1638);  St.  Mary's 
(1547-53,  &c.);'  St.  Olave's  (1611-73);  and 
Holy  Trinity  (1598-1653). 

*Claverley  (1636-1812). 

Denharn,  Bucks  (1564-1695). 

Eynesford  (1.539-1812). 

Farnworth,  Lanes  (to  1673^. 

•Oarrigill,  Cumb.  (1730-1812). 

Ipswich  :  St.  Clement's  (1563-1663)  ;  St.  Lau- 
rence's (1539-18)2);  St.  Mary  Elms  (1551- 
1812);  St.  Mary  Key  (1539-1736);  St.  Mat- 
thew's (1559-1702);  St.  Peter's  (1700-90); 
St.  Stephen's  (1585-1678). 

Lug  ward  ine  (1538-1716). 

Normanton-on-Soar  (1559-1897;. 

*Q.uatford  (1636-1812). 

Seagry,  Wilts  (1610-1811). 

*Selby,  Yorks  (1729-63). 

Stanstead  Mountfitchet  (1558-1762). 

In  the  same  Library  there  are  indexes  to 
the  registers  of  Davington,  Kent  (1549-1861); 
Hornby,  Yorks  ;  and  Leeds,  Yorks  (for 
Holy  Trinity,  Headingley,  St.  John's,  and 
St.  Paul's  only). 

In  the  House  of  Lords  is  a  copy  of  the 
regist3rs  of  Milton  or  Middleton  in  Kent  for 
1603-4  (Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Rep.  IV.,  117). 

Dr.  M.  R  James  notes  that  a  volume  in  the 
Library  of  Gonville  and  Cains  College,  Cam- 
Abridge,  has  been  mended  with  a  leaf  of  a 
register  of  baptisms  and  burials,  1578-8.1. 
H.  INCE  ANDERTON. 

Florence. 


"  SCUMMER." — It  would  seem  that  this 
was  used  as  the  name  of  a  particular  kind 
of  ship  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  besides 
the  meanings  given  in  '  O.E.D.'  Among 
the  Accounts  of  the  King's  Remembrancer 
of  the  Exchequer  in  the  Public  Record 
Office  we  find  (Bundle  25,  No.  32)  :— 

"  Laccompte . .  .  .desdeniers  recieux  sur  la  fesuie 
de  deux  escuniours  faites  dune  Galeye  nomee  la 
cog  Johan ....  * 

"  Rficepta  denariorum. .  .  .Du  dit  Sir  Robert  le 
xj  iour  de  Feuerer  Ian  xxij  sur  la  fesure  de  deux 
escoumers  nomes  la  Cogge  Johan  e  la  Jonette 
iiij"  li 

"  Pur  la  Fesure  dun  delf  pur  amesner  la  dite 
Cogge  Johan  a  Flote."f 

Annexed  is  a  writ  (12  Feb.,  1350)  to  the 
auditors  of  the  King's  Chamber,  which 
recites  that 

"Richard  Large  de  Wynchelse . .  • .  fist  niener 
par  ewe  nostre  Galeye  nomee  la  Cogge  Johan  de 
Sandwiz,  tanqa  Wynchelse,  e  illoeqes  fde  ceste 
Galeye  fist  faire  deux  vessealx  Escomours,  dont 
lune  esteit  noruee  la  Cogge  Johan  e  lautre  la 
Johnet." 

Q.  V. 

WOMEN  {SERVING  AS  MEN  ON  BOARD 
SHIP. — The  newspapers  tell  that  many 
women  have  joined  the  ranks  of  the  Russian 
army  during  the  present  war  ;  and  the 
instance  of  a  patriotic  Englishwoman  who 
dressed  herself  as  a  man,  and  so  obtained 
employment  in  a  shipyard  or  munition 
factory  was  mentioned  in  The  Times  or 
Morning  Post  r^ceitly,  though  her  sex  was 
discovered  in  thre.^  days. 

I  recently,  however,  came  across  the 
case  of  Mary  Lacey,  who  in  1772  sub- 
mitted a  petition  to  the  Lords  of  the  Ad- 
miralty, which  is  recorded  in  an  Admiralty 
Minute  Book  preserved  at  the  Record 
Office  (Adm.  2,  vol.  79).  To  wit  :— 

"  28th  Jan-v :  The  Earl  of  Sandwich,  Mr.  Buller, 
and  Lord  Lisburn. 

"  A  Petition  was  read  from  Mary  Lacey,  setting 
forth  that  in  the  year  1759  she  disguised  herself 
in  Men's  Cloaths  and  enter 'd  on  board  His  Majesty's 
Fleet,  where,  having  served  til  the  end  of  the 
War,  she  bound  herself  apprentice  to  the  Carpenter 
of  the  Royal  William,  and  having  served  Seven 
Years  then  enter'd  as  a  Shipwright  in  Portsmouth 
Yard,  where  she  has  continued  ever  since  ;  but 
that,  finding  her  health  and  constitution  impaired 
by  so  laborious  an  employment,  she  is  obliged  to 
give  it  Tip  for  the  future,  and  therefore  praying 
some  Allowance  for  her  Support  during  the  re- 
mainder of  her  Life  : 

"  Resolved,  in  consideration  of  the  particular 
Circumstances  attending  this  Woman's  case,  the 


*  This  covers  tbe  period  from  25  Aug.,  1347, 
to  22  Aug.,  1349. 

f  This  gives  an  early  instance  of  delf,  and  fills 
up  a  gap  in  the  history  of  afloat. 


11  S.  XL  MAY  22,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


399 


truth  of  which  has  been  attested  by  the  Com- 
missioner of  the  Yard  at  Portsmouth,  that  she  be 
•allowed  a  Pension  equal  to  that  granted  to  Super- 
annuated Shipwrights." 

A  corresponding  entry  occurs  in  the  Navy 
Board's  abstract  of  Letters,  but  adds  that 
the  petitioner  was  "  commonly  called  Mrs. 
Chandler." 

Another  well -authenticated  instance  of 
•*  woman  serving  at  sea  is  that  of  Dr. 
Commerson's  servant  on  board  the  Boudeuse, 
frigate,  commanded  bv  M.  de  Bougainville, 
in  1767-8  :— 

"  Uno  jeune  Bretonne,  nommee  Barre",  qui 
1  avait  suivi  en  qualite"  de  domestique,  habillee  en 
homme,  le  secondait  avec  beaucoup  dMntelligence 
dans  ses  herborisations.  C'est  la  premiere  femme 
qui  ait  fait  le  tour  du  monde  ;  son  sexe,  ignored 
.lusqu'alors  du  reste  de  1'^quipage,  fut  reconnu 
si  Taiti  par  les  insulaires." — '  Biographic  Uriiver- 
-•selle,  art.  '  Commerson,'  p.  689. 

Many  other  instances  of  the  kind  have  been 
made  known  ;  but  the  above  twro  are,  per- 
haps, among  the  most  remarkable. 

B.  GLANVIIL  CORNEY. 

Torquay. 

THE  FIRST  EARL  OF  MAXSFIELD  AND  LORD 
FOLEY. — According  to  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 
xxxix.  410,  Thomas  Foley,  afterwards  second 
Baron  Foley,  was  among  William  Murray's 
Contemporaries  and  friends  at  Westminster, 
and  "  furnished  him  with  the  means  of 
adopting  the  law  as  a  profession  instead  of 
the  church." 

Neither  the  first  Baron  Foley  nor  the 
second  Baron  was  at  school  with  Murray, 
who  left  in  1723.  Thomas,  the  first  Baron, 
was  admitted  to  Westminster  in  1724,  and 
his  son  Thomas,  the  second  Baron,  in  1753. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

CAMPBELL  AND  POLIGNAC.  (See  6  S.  iv. 
494.)  —  Your  correspondent  D.  F.  C.'s  in- 
teresting reply  states  that  Barbara  Campbell, 
second  daughter  of  Duncan  Campbell  of 
Ardneave,  Islay,  was  married  to  Count, 
afterwards  Prince,  de  Polignac  in  the  year 
1816,  and  that  her  elder  sister,  Jane  Camp- 
bell, married  the  Hon.  Archibald  Macdonald, 
third  son  of  Lord  Macdonald  of  Slate,  in 
1802.  Can  any  one  kindly  say  whom 
Duncan  Campbell  of  Ardneave  married,  and 
state  the  names  of  his  parents  ? 

ALASDAIR  MACGILLEAN. 


"THE  WOOLPACK  "  AT  BANSTEAD.  —  In 
the  village  of  Banstead  in  Surrey  there 
stands  an  old  inn  called  "  The  Woolpark." 
On  its  signboard  there  is  painted  a  woolpa-k 
with  the  words,  "  No.  79."  Why  was  this 
number  thus  painted  ?  The  house  is,  I 
should  think,  at  least  200  or  250  years  old, 
and  the  landlord  told  me  that  he  had  heard 
a  story  to  the  effect  that  when,  a  good  many 
years  ago,  a  former  landlord  came  to  shear 
his  flock  of  sheep,  which  roamed  upon 
Bansteid  Downs  hard  by,  the  product 
amounted  to  seventy-nine  packs  of  wool, 
which  fact  he  decided  to  record  on  the  sign- 
board of  the  inn  for  the  benefit  of  all  future 
generations.  This  story  may,  of  course, 
have  been  invented  to  explain  the  fact  of 
the  number  having  been  painted  on  the  sign 
of  the  inn.  Can  any  of  your  readers  throw 
any  light  upon  this  matter,  which  is  certainly 
curious  ?  BARRISTER. 

MTJ.NGO  CAMPTJELL.  —  Looking  over  a  copy 
of  the  sale  catalogue  of  the  library  of  James 
Maidmerit,  which  was  sold  in  Edinburgh  in 
18SO,  1  rioted,  item  3588,  "Trial  of  Mungo 
Campbell  for  murder  of  the  Earl  of  Eglinton, 
with  relative  pamphlets  —  portrait  —  London, 
I"/  00."  The  British  Museum  has  not  a  copy 
of  this  edition.  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  of 
the  existence  of  a  copy  of  this  1  790  pamphlet. 

1  am  specially  anxious  to  find  Campbell's 
portrait.  R.  M.  HOGG. 

Irvine,  Ayrshire. 

HERALDIC  QUERY.  —  I  am  anxious  to 
identify  the  following  shield  of  arms  : 
Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Or,  a  chief  indented  azure  ; 

2  and  3^  Gules,  three  covered  cups  or^  im- 
paling Argent,  a  lion  passant  gules  over  two 
crescents  of  the  last.  P.  M. 


x  or  ST.  CHAD.  —  Could  any 
reader  tell  me  the  date  (Old  Style)  of  the 
annual  pre-Reformation  services  held  in 
commemoration  of  the  death  of  St.  Chad, 
Bishop  of  Lichfield,  and  also  of  St.  Cedda— 
called  his  brother  ? 

The  date  of  St.  Chad's  Day  in  our  Refor- 
mation calendar  is  2  March,  New  Style.  This, 
I  understand,  is  not  the  date  of  death  nor 
that  of  the  canonization,  but  the  date  of  the 
translation  to  Lichfield.  There  wrere  various, 
one  might  say  numerous,  Saxon  churches 
dedicated  in  the  name  of  this  saint.  That, 
for  instance,  at  Caddington  or  Caddaton, 
was,  I  surmise,  so  dedicated  in  Saxon 
times.  It  is  now  "All  Saints'"  —  altered 
at  the  Reformation,  probably. 

HARRY  H.  MYMMS. 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAY  22,  iwa 


TRUE  BLUE. — On  the  south  side  of  the 
churchyard  at  Little  Brlckhill,  Bucks,  is  a 
tomb  with  this  inscription  : — 

"  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  True  Blue,  who  de- 
parted this  life  January  ye  17,  1724/5,  ageed  57. 
Also  the  body  of  P^leanor  ye  wife  of  True  Blue,  who 
departed  this  life  January  ye  2] ,  1722/3,  ageed  59." 
— Sheahan's  '  History  of  Buckinghamshire,'  p.  500. 

Lipscomb  in  his  history  of  the  same 
county  states  that  True  Blue  was  "  a 
stranger  who  settled  here,  and  acquired 
some  property,  which  after  his  decease  was 
disposed  of."  Has  any  fresh  light  been 
thrown  on  True  Blue's  identity  since  the 
above  histories  were  written  ? 

J.  ARDAGH. 

35,  Church  Avenue,  Druincondra,  Dublin. 

HAMPDJSN. — I  am  anxious  to  discover  the 
names  of  the  parents  and  grandparents  of 
William  Hampden  of  Great  Hampden.  His 
son  John  was  the  celebrated  "  patriot  " 
(1594-1643)  slain  at  Chalgrove.  I  want 
farther  information  also  about  the  wife  of 
John  Hampden — Elizabeth  Symeon.  Who 
were  her  parents  ?  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Beechwood,  Killiney,  co.  Dublin. 

NANCY  DAWSON. — Any  particulars  con- 
cerning this  dancer  would  be  welcome.  I 
have  a  painting  on  glass  depicting  her  in  the 
exercise  of  her  profession.  A.  CH. 

HENRY  LINTOT  was  the  son  of  Barnaby 
Bernard  Liiitot,  the  well  -  known  publisher. 
What  was  his  mother's  maiden  surname  ? 
Who  was  his  second  wife  ?  The  '  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.,'  xxxiii.  333-5,  does  not  answer  these 
questions.  G.  F.  B.  B. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — I 
should  be  glad  to  obtain  further  information 
about  the  following  Old  Westminsters  : 
(1)  Benjamin  Portlock, Fellow  of  Trin.  Coll., 
Camb.,  1689,  and  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  Univ., 
1702.  (2)  Henry  Powell,  K.S.  1681.  (3) 
James  Powell,  son  of  Arthur  Powell  of 
CarshaJton,  Surrey,  scholar  of  Trin.  Coll., 
Camb.,  1700.  (4)  John  Powell,  K.S.  1689. 
(5)  Thomas  Powell,  scholar  of  Trin.  Coll., 
Camb.,  1622.  (6)  Charles  Pratt  of  Ch.  Ch., 
Oxon,  B.A.  1592,  who  was  called  to  the 
Bar  at  the  Inner  Temple,  19  May,  1603. 
(7)  Edward  Price,  son  of  the  Rev.  Hugh  Price 
of  St.  Peter's  Ba;ley,  Oxford,  elected  to 
Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon,  1719.  (8)  Thomas  Prichard 
of  Trm.  Coll.,  Camb.,  M.A.  1669.  (9)  Wil- 
liam Proman,  K.S.  1669.  (10)  Allen  Pule  - 
ston,  son  of  Gerard  Puleston  of  London, 
scholar  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  1719,  who  after- 
wards migrated  to  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon.  (11) 
John  Pyke,  chaplain  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb 
1671-81.  G.  F.  B.  B.  ' 


"  GAZEBO." — Near  Turton  Tower,  within  a- 
few  miles  of  Bolton,  there  is  such  a  building,, 
commanding  wide  views.  This,  I  am  told* 
is  known  locally  as  "The  Gazing  Booth." 
Is  it  possible  that  we  have  here  the  deriva- 
tion of  this  curious  word  rather  than  from 
"  a  possible  Oriental  origin,"  as  suggested  by 
the  '  N.E.D.'  ?  THEO. 

[See  also  ante,  pp.  26, 114, 174.] 

COPYRIGHT. — Could  any  reader  tell  me- 
who  are  the  publishers  of  Metcalfe's,  G_ 
MacDonald's,  and  Paul  Lawrence's  verses  ? 
I  desire  to  obtain  permission  to  make  printed! 
extracts  from  their  works.  W.  M.  E.  F. 

AUTHORSHIP  OF  SERMONS. — There  have- 
come  into  my  possession  two  MS.  sermons- 
whose  authors  I  should  be  glad  to  identify,, 
and,  if  desired,  to  present  them  to  their 
successors. 

One  is  on  St.  Luke  xxiv.  46,  and  was- 
preached  at  Bishopston  on  Easter  Day,, 
24  March,  1694  ('i.e.,  1695).  St.  Matthew 
xxviii.  15  was  first  written,  but  erased.  The 
sermon  was  repeated  at  Bishopston  on  9  April* 
1699,  end  16  April,  1704;  an  extra  page  was- 
then  prefixed,  and  the  whole  passage  St.  Luke- 
xxiv.  36—46  written  out  for  the  text,  with 
the  verses  marked.  It  is  numbered  80~ 
The  handwriting  is  neat,  deliberate,  and 
picturesque  ;  the  long  s  is  constantly  used  ; 
the  small  g  resembles  that  of  Roman  print ; 
and  old-fashioned  abbreviations  abound,, 
some  legal,  as  "  yl  "  for  "that,"  "  wch  " 
for  "which,"  "  or "  for  "our,"  "  fpose '" 
for  "  purpose."  A  few  corrections  have- 
been  made,  apparently  for  the  third  time- 
of  preaching  ;  and  some  passages  have  been, 
marked  for  omission  by  a  pencil  drawn 
through  them.  On  the  back  are  noted  the- 
proper  psalms  and  lessons  for  Easter  Day- 
Crockford  gives  six  parishes  named  Bishops- 
ton  or  Bishopstone,  in  five  counties. 

The  other  sermon,  on  Proverbs  xii.  26,. 
is  in  as  neat  but  rather  more  cursive  a  hand~ 
No  date  or  place  is  recorded  ;  but  on  the 
back  is  written  the  following  notice  : — 

"  Tomorrow  being  ye  30  ot  January,  ye  Day  on 
which  ye  Blessed  K.  Charles  ye  first  was  in- 
humanly murder'd  by  his  Rebellious  Subject* 
(which  has  been  ye  cause  of  all  these  national 
miseries  we  of  this  K.  have  felt)*  :  the  Piety  of  our 
Fore-fathers  &  ye  wisdom  of  our  holy  mother  y* 
Church  has  set  ye  same  Day  apart  for  devotion  & 
humiliation,  to  implore  ye  mercy  of  God  to  avert 
those  Judgments  hanging  over  this  sinfull  nation- 
for  y*  unparallell'd  villany,  &  therefore  we  intend 
to  keep  it  holy." 

Evidently  this  must  have  been  about  th& 
same  date  as  the  other,  viz.,  soon  after  the-. 


The  parenthesis  is  interlined. 


11  S.  XL  MAY  22,  1915.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


401 


flight  of  FJames  II.  The  30th  of  January 
fell  on  a  Monday  in  1693.  It  was  on  29  May, 
1692, ,  that  John  Evelyn  regretted  the 
growing  neglect  of  these  anniversaries,  and 
our  preacher  was  clearly  of  his  mind,  the 
notice  being  expanded  to  form  a  protest. 

The  discourse  is  rather  more  racy  in  parts 
than  the  other  :  the  covetous  man  is  styled 
a  "  muck- worm,"  as  his  life  is  "  spent  in 
preying  upon  earth  and  filth  "  ;  the  righteous 
man  has  always  "  angels  ministering  unto 
him  and  encamping  round  about  his  person." 
"  Who  would  be  allways  tost  up  and  down 
upon  waves  and  billows,  yfc  might  if  he 
would  ride  safe  in  a  calm  and  quiet  Har- 
bour ?  " 

It  has  been  considerably  cut  about  in 
some  places  to  make  it  a  funeral  sermon  for 
"  Stagg's  2d  wife."  A  later  and  worse  hand 
has  substituted  Proverbs  xi.  16  for  the 
original  text,  not  only  at  the  head,  but 
wherever  it  is  quoted  or  used.  Proverbs 
xxxi.  30  is  also  written  at  the  end  of  a  seven- 
page  epilogue  dealing  with  the  virtues  of 
the  deceased  lady.  This  is  clumsily  tacked 
on  to  the  closing  words,  "  received  into  his 
ever  Blessed  presence  " — "whither  doubtless 
the  gracious  Soul  of  our  departed  neighbour 
has  been  introduced  with  the  acclamations 
of  her  sister  saints,"  &c.  The  words  "  or 
women  "  have  been  added  to  the  original 
"men  "  in  this  later  hand  ;  "  gracious  "  is 
preferred  to  "  righteous  "  ;  and  the  con- 
cluding "  word  of  application  "  is  now  "  to 
ourselves  and  the  deceased."  Mrs.  Stagg 
excelled  as  a  saint,  regularly  attending  her 
own  or  some  other  church  ;  as  a  gracious 
wife,  somewhat  older  than  her  hu-band, 
but  "  a  pilot  to  steer  the  vessel  of  his  youth  "  ; 
as  an  indulgent  mother  ;  and  as  a  sincere  and 
obliging  neighbour,  "  no  modern  talebearer." 
Can  any  one  say  where  she  lived  ? 

W.  E.  B. 

REAR- ADMIRAL  DONALD  CAMPBELL. — I 
shall  be  very  glad  if  any  one  can  tell  me 
what  is  known  of  this  officer  (1).  His 
services  are  not  among  the  Returns  of 
Officers'  Services  of  1817  in  the  Admiralty 
Records — probably  owing  to  his  having 
died  soon  after  that  year.  His  name  does 
not  appear  in  the  Navy  List  after  1818.  The 
date  of  his  seniority  as  Commander  is  5  June, 
1793  ;  Captain,  26  Oct.,  1795  ;  and  Rear- 
Admiral,  4  June,  1814.  There  is  no  trace 
whatever  of  him  in  the  Navy  List  before 
5  June,  1793. 

He  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  Admiral 
Donald  Campbell  (2),  whose  seniority  as 
Captain  is  1  Aug.,  1811;  who  died  on  his 


flagship  Salisbury  in  the  Leeward  Islands 
on  11  Nov.,  1819 ;  and  whose  name  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Navy  List  of  that  year  among 
the  Post  Captains. 

Owing  to  the  similarity  of  names,  I  find 
in  the  Navy  List  and  Records  that  the  first  - 
mentioned  Admiral  Campbell  is  stated  to 
be  "appointed  Commander-in -Chief  of  the 
Leeward  Islands  "  ;  and  in  consequence  of 
this  the  date  of  his  seniority,  4  June,  1814, 
is  given  to  the  second  Admiral  Campbell  in 
Naval  Histories. 

As  an  additional  difficulty  in  tracing  the 
officer  about  whom  I  inquire,  I  would 
mention  that  there  was  living  at  the 
time  a  third  Donald  Campbell  (3)  men- 
tioned in  Naval  Histories.  He  was  an 
Admiral  in  the  Portuguese  Navy,  and 
previous  to  Trafalgar  gave  the  important 
information  to  Lord  Nelson  as  to  the 
destination  of  the  French  fleet,  viz.,  the 
West  Indies.  He  died  in  1806.  The  first 
and  last  mentioned  admirals  were  born  in 
the  island  of  Islay.  A.  H.  MACLEAN. 

14,  Dean  Road,  Willesden  Green. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  authorship  and  ex- 
planation of  these  old  lines  ? 

London  Bridge  is  broken  down  ; 

Dance  over  Lady  Lea. 

Search  in  all  available  books  of  reference  has 
so  far  failed.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

Can  any  reader  inform  me  where  the  quota- 
tion "  Life  is  a  romance  "  may  be  found  ? 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where  the 
folio  wing  Verse  occurs  ? 

Round  he  spun,  and  down  he  crashed. 
A  flash  like  fire  between  his  eyes 
Blazed  as  he  fell,  no  more  to  rise : 
And  then  a  sudden  darkness  sunk 
O'er  all  that  palpitating  trunk. 

ARTHUR  R.  PRIDE AUX. 
13,  Talbot  Square,  Hyde  Park. 

WILLETT  FAMILY  IN  AMERiCA.—-The  fact 
that  so  many  contributions  in  '  N.  &  Q-! 
have  recently  appeared  from  correspondents 
in  the  United  States  leads  me  to  hope  that 
possibly  some  of  them  may  be  able  to 
furnish  data  in  regard  to  the  above  family. 

I  am  especially  desirous  of  obtaining 
information  regarding  the  parents  of  Samuel 
and  Walter  Willett,  mentioned  in  Sabine  s 
« American  Loyalists.'  The  first  was  a 
Cornet  of  Cavalry  in  the  British  Legion, 
and  the  latter  a  Lieutenant  of  the  Bucks 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  XL  MAY  22, 1915. 


Co.  (Pennsylvania,)  Light  Dragoons  in  1778. 
They  both"  settled  in  Nova  Scotia  in  1783. 
According  to  Calneck's  '  History  of  Anna- 
polis County,'  Nova  Scotia,  they  were 
cousins. 

There  is  strong  evidence  to  prove  that 
they  were  both  grandsons  of  John  Willett 
of  Flushing,  Long  Island,  and  Mary  Rodman, 
his  wife.  These  latter  had,  besides  a  son 
John,  who  left  no  male  issue,  at  least  three 
other  sons:  Jonathan,  born  1722;  Samuel, 
born  1724 ;  and  Thomas,  born  1731.  I 
believe  that  Walter  and  Samuel  were  the 
sons  of  Jonathan  and  Samuel  respectively, 
but  should  like  to  have  proof.  Any  data 
relative  to  the  Willett  family  in  America 
will  be  appreciated,  and  may  be  sent  direct 
to  E.  HAVILAND  HILLMAN,  F.S.G. 

4,  Somers  Place,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

MR.  JAY,  AMERICAN  MINISTER. — At  what 
date  was  this  individual  American  Minister 
in  London,  and  when  did  he  die  ? 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

SOPHIA  HORREBOW. — This  lady  was  the 
daughter  of  Peregrine  Phillips,  the  Whig 
solicitor,  and  a  sister  of  Anna  Maria  Phillips 
(Mrs.  Crouch),  the  famous  actress.  She 
married  a  Capt.  Horrebow,  and,  like  her 
sister,  became  an  actress,  and  went  to  India. 
What  was  the  date  of  her  death  ? 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

VICTOR  VISPRE. — When  did  this  painter 
die  ?  He  was  for  some  time  resident  in 
Dublin,  but  his  death  does  not  seem  to  have 
occurred  there.  HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

"  THE  DEAN  OF  RIPON'S  FAMOUS  SIMILI- 
TUDE."—In  the  preface  to  '  St.  Paul  and 
Protestantism  '  (1870)  Matthew  Arnold  refers 
to  "  the  Dean  of  Ripon's  famous  similitude 
of  the  two  lepers."  What  was  this  ?  The 
Dean  of  Ripon  in  1870  was  Hugh  McNeile 

G.  W.  E.  R. 

COLONIA  :  COLOGNE. — In  1702  a  work  in 
Italian  on  the  Calendar  by  David  Nietc 
was  published  in  London,  entitled  '  Pasca. 
logia  overo  Discorso  della  Pasca,'  &c  In  a 
letter  to  Theophil  Christian  linger  (now  in 
the  Stadt  Bibliothek,  Hamburg),  the  author 
writes  that  "  Colonia  "  was  substituted  for 
"London"  on  the  title-page  as  he  feared 
that  it  would  not  be  well  received  in  Italy 
since  London  was  considered  heretical. 

In    1716    an    anonymous    work    entitled 

Memo  ires   historiques   pour  servir   a,   1'his- 

toire    des    Inquisitions  '    was    published    in 

Pans.     It  is  an  octavo  volume,  but  bears  the 

imprint  ''Cologne." 


Is  there  any  reason  why  this  city  in 
Darticular  was  selected  as  a  substitute  for 
Condon  and  Paris  ?  Was  Cologne  in  the 
>arly  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  con- 
lidered  a  stronghold  of  the  Papacy  ? 

Is  there  a  "  Colonia  "  in  Italy  or  in  an- 
>ther  Roman  Catholic  country  ? 

I  should  be  grateful  for  a  suggestion. 

ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

S.  S.  JONES,  AUTHORESS. — Information 
desired  as  to  the  identity,  &c.,  of  the  lady 
who  wrote  the  following  books  : — 

'Beatrice;  or,  The  Influence  of  Words.'  Lon- 
lon,  1850. 

'{Happiness,  the  Pearl  of  Life  :  an  Offering  to 
the  Young.'  London,  1852. 

'  The  Heavenward  Road.'     London,  1852. 

'  My  Sketch  Book  ;  or,  Gatherings  from  Stray 
Pa,pers  in  Prose  and  Verse.'  London,  1857. 

'  lladassah,  Sketches  in  Palestine  ;  or,  Jews, 
Christians,  and  Heathens  Eighteen  Hundred 
Years  ago.'  London,  1860. 

'  Lives  of  the  Nobility  of  Northern  England.' 
Newcastle,  1862. 

'  Northumberland  and  its  Neighbouring  Lands.' 
Newcastle,  1863. 

'  History  of  Northumbria.'     Newcastle,  1864. 

*  Memoir  of  the  late  Miss  S.  Bow-  of  Frome.' 
Hexham,  1867. 

'  History  of  Dilston  and  Derwentwater  :  includ- 
ing the  Claims  of  the  Countess  Amelia.'  New- 
castle, 1869. 

RICHARD  WELFOBD. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

D.  JAMES,  MARINE  PAINTER. — I  should  be 
grateful  for  particulars  of  the  career  and 
paintings  of  this  man,  who,  I  think,  exhibited 
in  the  Royal  Academy  towards  the  end  of 
the  nineteenth  century  (?  about  the  eighties). 
JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT.  • 

[According  to  Mr.  Algernon  Graves's  '  Royal 
Acadeniy  of  Arts,'  vol.  iv.,  David  James  exhibited 
four  pictures  at  the  Royal  Academy,  in  1886,  1888, 
1892,  and  1897  respectively.  He  was  living  at 
17,  Albion  Square,  Dalston,  when  he  painted  the 
first  two  works ;  and  at  9,  Blomfield  Road,  Maida 
Vale,  when  he  painted  the  others.] 

MUNDAY  SURNAME  :  DERIVATION  SOUGHT. 
— I  am  anxious  to  discover  the  derivation  of 
the  surname  Munday,  Mundy,  and  its 
variants. 

According  to  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,' 
the  name  is  derived  from  the  abbey  Mondaye 
in  the  Dukedom  of  Normandy.  The  name 
was  widely  spread  over  England,  and  com- 
mon in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 
centuries.  De  Mondaye  also  occurs  in  early 
deeds.  Is  there  any  English  place-name  to 
which  it  might  owe  its  origin  ? 

P.  D.  M. 


11  S.  XL  MAY  22,  1915.]  N  OTES    AND    QUERIES. 


403 


ROCHDALE       DIALECT       WORDS 
OF    THE    FIFTIES. 

(11  S.  xi.  295.) 

LIKE  MB.  BBIERLEY,  I  was  astonished  to 
read  that  the  word  "  tundish  "  had  passed 
out  of  vise,  because  until  I  left  Rochdale, 
about  eight  months  ago,  I  had  never  heard 
any  other  word  applied  to  the  article  called 
n  "  funnel  "  in  some  parts  of  the  country. 
Apparently  one  never  knows  when  a  word 
may  suddenly  and  mysteriously  disappear — 
that  is,  if  one  takes  all  one  reads  as  gospel. 
Among  the  many  words  quoted  by  MB. 
BBIEBLEY  as  having  been  in  use  in  Rochdale 
in  the  "  fifties  "  there  is  quite  a  large  number 
still  to  be  heard.  Some,  however,  have  gone 
never  to  return. 

To  his  kitchen  utensils  should  be  added  the 
**  blower,"  a  piece  of  sheet  iron  about  eighteen 
inches  by  twenty-four,  with  a  handle  fixed  a 
little  above  the  centre.  It  was  placed  on 
the  "  top  bar,"  thus  covering  up  the  chimney 
opening,  and  thereby  causing  an  extra  draft 
through  the  fire.  The  "  posser "  is  also 
called  a  "  dolly  "  ;  and  the  was}]  tub  (an 
Americanism,  If  ear)  a  "  dolly-tub."  Dough 
from  which  bread  is  made  is  called  "  dofe," 
and  a  dull,  sleepy  person  is  "  dofey."  Of 
eatables,  besides  "  tharcake  "  arid  other 
things  referred  to,  there  are  such  savoury 
dishes  as  "  Owdham  browis,"  "  frog-i-th- 
hole  pudding,"  "  barm-bo'?,"  "  crap  -cake," 
*'  potato  -  cake,"  and  "  greensauce  -  cake." 
*'Backstorio  muffins  "  can  be  had  anywhere, 
but  nowhere  except  in  Rochdale  did  they 
ever  make  "  Blackwayther  mowfins." 

Speaking  of  the  use  of  "  spindles,"  MB. 
BBIEBLEY  says  he  drove  them  into  his  boots  ; 
he  was  never  a  "  gradely  Rachda  lad  "  if  he 
did  not  wear  clogs  for  "  warty  "  (weekday), 
at  least.  Many  a  good  clog " has  been  split 
by  the  use  of  "spindles";  still,  the  writer 
found  skating  much  easier  to  learn  on 
•"spindles"  than  on  real  skates.  The  word 
"'  boots  "  was  seldom  used  ;  the  phrases 
were  "  low-shoes"  and  "  high-shoes,"  mean- 
ing shoes  and  boots  respectively. 

Games  are  being  forgotten  as  rapidly  as 
archaic  words.  The  indiscriminate  kicking 
of  a  ball  is  about  the  only  tiling  the  boj  s 
understand.  It  is  quite  unusual  now  to  see 
any  of  the  following  games  played  :  "kings," 
4t  shep  come  out,"  "  trinil,"  "  Dick,  prick, 


callamanker,  Jack  or  little  Tom,"  "  footing- 
horseshoe,"  "  buck  and  billy,"  and  "  touch 
my  cock  who  dar,"  to  mention  no  more. 

Some  games  were  plaj'ed  with  "  blood - 
knots,"  and  there  were  various  ways  of 
making  these  murderous  implements.  Per- 
haps the  most  popular  were  made  out  of 
paper.  Brown  paper  was  folded  up  and 
turned  through  the  rollers  of  a  mangle  until 
a  solid  little  ball  about  two  inches  in  dia- 
meter was  obtained.  "  Bant  "  (twine)  was 
wrapped  round  the  paper  very  securely,  and 
a  strong  piece  about  a  yard  long  attached  to 
it.  Applied  to  the  right  spot,  and  skilfully 
wielded,  the  well-made  "blood -knot"  left 
a  painful  impression. 

The  hard  glossy  "  nebs  "  which  are  still  to 
be  seen  on  the  caps  of  our  postmen  were 
called  "  breyrls,"  and  the  word  is  still  used 
by  pigeon- keepers,  who  speak  of  the  little 
board  fixed  in  front  of  the  hole  by  which  the 
birds  enter  their  cote  as  a  "  pigeon -breyd." 
A  pigeon,  which  strays  from  home  and  enters 
anotner  cote  is  a  "  strag." 

In  many  ways  it  is  a  pity  our  dialects  are 
dying  out,  as  they  contain  words  for  which 
sjnrionyms  are  lacking  in  the  standard 
speech.  For  instance,  the  verb  "  to  deg," 
meaning  to  sprinkle  water  as  in  watering 
a  garden,  or  laying  dust  on  a  road,  with 
its  derivatives"  "degging-can,"  "  degging- 
cart,"  &c.,  has  no  corresponding  word  in 
classical  English,  and  many  such  could  be 
quoted. 

Manv  dialect  words  are  used  by  Lanca- 
shire people  without  the  users  knowing 
that  they  are  not  the  standard  words,  and 
many  will,  for  this  reason,  survive  which 
otherwise  would  not. 

In  The  Rochdale  Observer  for  10  April, 
1915,  in  the  report  of  a  police-court  case,  I 
find  one  of  the  counsel  asked  a  witness,"  Was 
your  mother  subject,  to  '  mazy  '  bouts  ?  " 
This  illustrates  the  present -d a y  use  of  one  of 
MB.  BRIEBLEY'S  words. 

I  always  read  with  pleasure  any  tiling  MB. 
BBIERLEY  has  to  say  on  subjects  like  this, 
and  hope  that  his  fund  of  anecdotes  relating 
to  Lancashire  life  will  sometime  appear  in 
more  permanent  form. 

F.  WILLIAMSON. 
Derby. 

The  following  list  gives  some  interesting 
words  in  regular  use  in  Mid  -  Derbyshire 
sixty -five  years  ago,  and  also  some  which 
[  still  use  "in  the  ordinary  way.  When  a 
donkey  was  heard  to  bray — "  rort  "  was  the 
descriptive  word — the  remark  was,  "Another 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       en  s.  xi.  MAY  22.  wi&. 


stockinner  dead,"  framework-knitters  being 
then  found  in  every  village.  The  short- 
handled  shovel  used  in  oven-work  and  for 
turning  cakes  baking  on  the  "  bak-ston  " 
was  known  as  a  "  cake-shrittle."  I  have 
one  which  was  used  by  my  mother,  grand- 
mother, and  great -grandmother.  It  is  of 
oak,  but  still  serviceable.  The  "  covvrake  " 
was  also  called  "  ass-rake,"  as  it  was  used 
to  "  cow  "  the  "  asses  "  fallen  out  of  the 
firegrate  backward  and  forward  over  the 
grate  of  the  "  ass-hole  "  in  the  "  hars-ston," 
and  to  riddle  the  finer  ashes  into  the  hole 
below,  as  well  as  to  "  cow  "  the  "  backin'  " 
of  '^sleck  "  at  the  back  of  the  fireplace.  The 
"  wisket  "  was  an  oval  shallow  hand -basket, 
made  of  split  withies  interwoven,  with  a 
handle  at  each  end — a  very  useful  thing  for 
light-carrying.  The  "  kmg-sittle "  was  a 
"  squab  "  with  a  wooden  back,  no  bed  to 
it,  but  a  hinged  sloping  framework  on  which 
to  put  a  cushion  for  a  headrest.  This  was 
usually  put  under  the  window  or  by  the 
wooden  screen  just  within  the  housedoor. 
The  brewing  vat  was  known  as  a  "  galliker  "  ; 
and  to  prevent  the  swallowing  of  dregs  was 
to  "  sile  through  the  teeth."  "  Sad  ""bread 
was  the  result  when  the  loaf  did  not  rise 
when  put  in  the  oven  after  the  dough  had 
properly  risen  in  the  kneading-pancheon, 
the  cause  being  "  spent  "  or  stale  "  barm." 
The  net  of  a  cap  was  called  "  a  brink," 
and  all  loose  coverings  worn  at  the  front  were 
"  brats."  The  kitchen  beetle  was  a  "  black- 
cloek,"  and  "  clock "  was?  the  name  of 
nearly  all  other  beetles.  Tops  were  "  dog- 
top?,"  and  the  spinning  cord  was  "  band." 
TITOS.  BATCLIFFE. 
Southfield,  Worksop. 


CROMWELL'S  IRONSIDES. 
(11   S.  xi.   181,  257,  304,  342,  383.) 

(c)  S.  R.  GARDINER  ON  PRINCE  RUPERT  AND 
CROMWELL  AT  MARSTON  MOOR. 

S.  R.  GARDINER'S  assertions  about  Crom- 
well's Ironsides  may  be  usefully  compared 
with  a  tale  related  by  him  about  Prince 
Rupert  sending  a  messenger  to  Cromwell 
before  the  battle  of  Marston  Moor.  The 
following  passage  occurs  in  Gardiner's 
'  Great  Civil  War,'  vol.  i.  p.  376  (the 
italics  are  mine)  : — 

"  With  a  soldier's  instinct  Rupert  had  singled 
out  Cromwell  as  the  one  soldier  icorthy  o/  his 
steel.  '  Is  Cromwell  there  ?  '  he  is  reported  to 
have  asked  of  a  prisoner.  '  And  will  they  fight  ?  ' 
continued  Rupert,  as  soon  as  he  was  informed 


of  his  presence.  'If  they  will,  they  shall  have 
fighting  enough.'  Rupert  bade  the  prisoner  return 
to  his  own  people  to  bear  this  message." 

No  quotation  supports  this  passage,  but 
Gardiner  appends  as  his  source  the  foot-note 
"  The  Parliament  Scout,  5,  20." 

Those  familiar  with  the  Thomason  tracts 
will  be  aware  that  "  5,  20,"  should  run 
"  E.  5  (20),"  and  refers  to  tract  20  in  volume 
E.  5  of  the  Thomason  tracts  at  the  British 
Museum.  The  unlucky  reader  who  refers 
to  this  volume  for  the  purpose  of  verifying 
Gardiner's  assertions  will  ascertain  that, 
instead  of  volume  E.  5  containing  twenty  or 
more  tracts,  it  contains  but  one,  a  book,  and 
that  a  commentary  on  the  Book  of  Job  ! 

Previous  to  the  end  of  the  year  1908,  when 
the  '  Catalogue  of  the  Thomason  Tracts  * 
was  published,  therefore,  any  one  doubting 
the  accuracy  of  Gardiner's  statements  and 
desiring  to  verify  them  would  be  left  with 
the  pleasing  conviction  that  he  would  be 
entirely  unable  to  do  so,  unless  he  undertook 
a  search  wearisome  enough  to  have  gained 
additional  commendation  for  Job  himself. 
I  do  not  say  that  Gardiner  made  more  than 
a  mistake  in  giving  a  wrong  press-mark,  but 
wish  to  point  out  what  the  result  of  attempt- 
ing to  correct  him  would  have  been,  before 
the  end  of  1908. 

Gardiner's  foot-note  should  have  been, 
"The  Parliament  Scout,  No.  55,  for  4-11 
July,  1644."  With  this  it  would,  even 
before  1908,  have  been  possible  to  find  the 
newsbook  in  question,  without  its  true  press- 
mark  of  E.  54  (20).  The  full  passage  in  this 
newsbook,  about  Prince  Rupert  and  Crom- 
well, is  as  follows  : — 

"  Prince  Rupert  having  one  of  ours  with  him 
demanded  who  were  in  the  Army.  He  answered, 
General  Levin,  my  Lord  Fairfax,  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax.  Said  the  Prince,  '  Is  Cromwell  there  ?  r 
He  answered  he  was.  *  And  will  they  fight  ?  * 
said  the  Prince.  '  If  they  will,  they  shall  have 
fighting  enough.'  The  soldier  returned,  told  his 
discourse,  and  said  to  Lieutenant  Generall 
Cromwell,  '  he  asked  for  you  in  particular,  and 
said  if  we  would  fight  we  should  have  fighting 
enough.'  '  And,'  said  Cromwell,  '  if  it  please  God 
so  shall  he.'  " 

It  will  be  evident  at  once,  (1)  that  it  is 
rather  more  than  doubtful  whether  the 
soldier  in  question  was  a  prisoner,  (2)  that 
Rupert  did  not  "  single  out  Cromwell  as 
the  one  foe  worthy  of  his  steel,"  and  (3)  that 
Gardiner's  assertion  that  he  "bade"  a 
prisoner  "  return  to  his  own  people  to 
bear  this  message"  is  quite  unfounded. 
J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


n  s.  XL  M  AY  22,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


NECESSARY  NICKNAMES  (11  S.  xi.  320). — 
It  is  not.  easy,  perhaps  it  is  not  possible,  to 
account  for  the  prevalence  of  "  to -names  " 
among  fisher  folk.  The  habit  is  certainly 
not  confined  to  Lancashire.  No  official 
lists  are  more  carefully  pruned  of  superfluity 
than  the  roll  of  Parliamentary  voters  ;  yet 
it  has  been  found  necessary  to  admit  these 
to -names  to  the  lists  of  voters  in  the  fishing 
communities  of  Aberdeen,  Banff,  and  Elgin, 
otherwise  identification  would  become  im- 
possible. 

The  late  Mr.  Dudgeon  collected  between 
300  and  400  of  these  queer  sobriquets  from 
the  lists  of  voters  in  those  counties,  such  as 
William  Flett,  "  Yankie  "  ;  James  Murray, 
"Costie  Bird";  George  Mair,  "Shy  Bob- 
bin "  ;  and  so  on.  Among  other  affixes 
were  "  Bukie,"  "  Caukie,"  "Cock  Carrot," 
"  Shavie,"  "  Bosie  Bowie,"  "  Helen's  Dod," 
"Upple,"  "Dosie,"  "  Gug,"  and  "  Bussie." 

In  Blackwood's  Magazine  for  March,  1842, 
there  is  an  amusing  paper  on  the  subject  of 
these  "  tee-names,"  as  they  are  called  on 
the  North -East  coast.  It  seems  that  there 
were  then  in  the  little  seaport  of  Buckie  no 
fewer  than  twenty-five  males  rejoicing  in 
the  name  of  George  Cowie,  distinguished 
from  each  other  as  Carrot,  Doodle,  Neep, 
Biglugs,  Beauty,  Bam,  Helldom,  Collop, 
Stoattie,  Snuffers,  Bochie,  Toothie,  Tod- 
lowrie,  &c.  The  writer  of  the  article 
vouches  for  the  following  story  being 
authentic :  — 

"A  stranger  had  occasion  to  call  on  a  fisherman 
of  the  name  of  Alexander  White,  but  he  \vas 

ignorant  both  of  his  house  and  his  tee-name 

Meeting  a  girl,  he  asked  : 

'Could  ye  tell  me  fa'r  Sanny  Fite  lives? ' 

'Filk  [which]  Sanny  Fite?' 

'Muckle  Sanny  Fite  ? ' 

'Filk  muckle  Sanny  Fite?' 

'  Muckle  lang  Sanny  Fite.' 

1  Filk  muckle  lang  Sanny  Fite  ? ' 


'Muckle  lang  gleyed  [squinting]  Sanny  Fite.' 
'  0,  it 's   Goup-the-lif  t  [stare-at-the-sky]    ye  're 
seeking,'   cried  the  girl;  'and  fat  the  deevil  for 
dinna  ye  speer  [inquire]  for  the  man  by  his  richt 
name  at  ance  ! '  " 
Monreith.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Nicknames  are  often  necessary.  When  I 
was  for  some  years  doing  Parliamentary 
Begistration  work  in  Gloucestershire,  we 
were  often  bothered  with  many  voters  of 
the  same  name  at  the  same  address.  There 
were  no  numbers  to  the  houses  ;  and  we 
had  to  give  the  address  of  one  William  Nash 
as  "  next  Mrs.  Jones's  shop."  Another 
William  Nash  was  "  not  next  Mrs.  Jones's 
shop  "  ;  but  there  were  so  many  of  them 
that  one  was  long  described  as  "  Susan." 


When  he  was  addressed  as  "  Susan,"  he- 
was  offended  and  would  not  vote  ;  and  if 
not  so  addressed,  he  never  got  his  polling 
card.  H.  K.  H. 

"There  were  lately  living  in  the  small  town  of 
Folkestone,  Kent,  fifteen  persons  whose  hereditary 
name  was  Hall,  but  who  gratia  distinctionis  bore 
the  elegant  designations  of  Doggy  Hall,  Feather  toe. 
Bumper,  Bubbles,  Pierce -eye,  Faggotts,  Cula, 
Jiggery,  Pumble  -  Foot,  Cold  •  Flip,  Silver  -  Kyer 
Lumpy,  Sutty,  Thick-Lips,  and  Old  Hall." — Lower's 
4  History  of  Surnames,'  vol.  i.  p.  41. 

There  appeared  many  years  ago  in  The 
Folkestone  Express  a  list  of  singular  nick- 
names used  in  the  town  in  order,  it  is 
supposed,  to  mislead  the  Customs  officers 
in  old  smuggling  days.  This  list — arranged 
by  Mr.  Bichard  Cullen  as  a  doggerel — was 
reprinted  in  Mr.  John  English's  'Beminis- 
cences  of  Old  Folkestone  Smugglers.' 

I  know  of  two  instances  in  Sandgate :  a 
man  with  the  Christian  name  of  Charles  was 
known  as  "  Old  George  "  ;  another,  William „ 
as  "Dicky  Darford."  B.  J.  FYNMORE. 

[CoL.  FYNMORE  has  kindly  sent  us  a  copy  of  the 
doggerel.  We  regret  that,  running  to  thirteen 
six-line  stanzas,  it  is  too  long  for  insertion.] 

Thirty  years  ago  the  family  of  Harvey 
was  so  fully  represented  at  Newhall,  near 
Burton -on -Trent,  that  I  was  asked  by  one 
of  the  tenants  on  an  estate  there,  then  in 
Chancery,  to  add  "Slam"  after  his  surname 
when  I  addressed  letters  to  him  bv  post. 

A.  c.  a 

"  THE  LADY  OF  THE  LAMP  "  (11  S.  xi.  249). 
— Mr .  Macdonald,  connected  with  the  staff 
of  The  Times,  acted  as  almoner  of  The 
Times  Fund  in  the  Crimea.  WTien  leaving 
Scutari,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  The  Times  in 
which  is  the  following  : — 

**  Wherever  there  is  disease  in  its  most  dangerous 
form,  and  the  hand  of  the  despoiler  distressingly 
nigh,  there  is  this  incomparable  woman  [Florence 
Nightingale]  sure  be  seen ;  her  benignant  presence 
is  an  influence  for  good  comfort,  even  amid  the 
struggles  of  expiring  nature.  She  is  a  '  minister- 
ing angel,'  without  any  exaggeration,  in  these  hos- 
pitals ;  and  as  her  slender  form  glides  quietly  along 
each  corridor,  every  poor  fellow's  face  softens  with 
gratitude  at  the  sight  of  her.  When  all  the  medical 
officers  have  retired  for  the  night,  and  silence  and 
darkness  have  settled  down  upon  those  miles  of 
prostrate  sick,  she  may  be  observed  alone,  with 
a  little  lamp  in  her  hand,  making  her  solitary 
rounds."— See  'Pictorial  History  of  the  Russian. 
War,  1854-5-6'  [by  G.  D.],  W.  &  R.  Chambers, 
1856,  p.  310. 

To  find  such  a  passage  as  the  above  in  the 
volumes  of  The  Times  is  a  very  difficult 
affair,  even  with  the  help  of  Palmer's 
Index.  I  have  failed  in  my  attempt. 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [11  s.  XL  MAY  22, 1915. 


The  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  ' 
(Second  Supplement)  says  that  Florence 
Nightingale  was  christened  by  the  wounded 
men  "  The  Lady  of  the  Lamp,"  but  where 
is  the  contemporary  authority  ? 

As  to  the  term  "ministering  angel,"  used 
by  Macdonald  (above),  there  is  the  follow- 
ir  g  reference  in  a  letter  to  the  editor  of 
The  Times,  20  Jan.,  1855,  p.  7,  col.  6 :  "To 
quote  one  man's  language,  '  She  was  more  of 
a  ministering  angel  than  anything  else.'  ' 
ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

The  phrase  "The  Lady  of  the  Lamp" 
seems  to  have  been  bestowed  on  Florence 
Nightingale  by  the  soldiers  under  her  care 
in  the  military  hospital  at  Scutari.  As  early 
as  about  1856  a  plaster  statuette  of  Miss 
Nightingale  (standing  figure  with  lamp  in 
right  hand)  was  executed  by  Miss  J.  H. 
Bonham-Carter. 

In  '  Santa  Filomena,'  by  Longfellow, 
which  appeared  in  The  Atlantic  Monthly, 
circa  1858,  is  the  following  : — 

A  Lady  with  a  Lamp  shall  stand 
In  the  great  history  of  the  land, 
A  noble  type  of  good, 
Heroic  womanhood. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

[Several  other  correspondents  thanked  for  send- 
ing Longfellow's  lines.] 

JULIUS   C^SAR   AND    OLD   FORD    (US.    xi. 

190,  289).— Referring  to  MAJOR  G.  YARROW 
BALDOCK'S  re  >ly,  permit  me  to  say  that  a 
score  of  bewildering  conclusions  "of  anti- 
quaries concerning  the  oldest  East  London 
road  over  the  River  Lea  might  be  quoted. 
Most  of  them  forget  that  the  Lea  down  to 
the  time  of  Alfred  the  Great  was,  in  effect, 
an  estuary,  and  then  a  delta,  for  many  miles 
from  the  coast  of  Essex.  If  there  is  any 
evidence  of  Roman  use  of  the  modern  so- 
called  "  Roman  Road  "  in  North  Bow,  it 
should  be  discoverable,  for,  unlike  so  many 
other  places  around  London,  the  area 
remained  a  lonely  heath  or  morass  on  both 
sides  of  the  Lea  until  almost  within  living 
recollection,  only  used  for  pasture  at  favour- 
able seasons,  and  subject  to  tidal  floods. 
The  so-called  "  Roman  Road  "  is  not  yet 
three  quarters  of  a  century  old,  and  the 
exploiters  of  that  extension  of  the  old  Green 
Street  from  the  village  of  Bethnal  Green 
found  themselves  dealing  with  virgin  marlv 
bottom  land  suitable  for  brickmalurig,  but 
yielding  nothing  interesting  to  the  antiquary. 
'Drifts  Way,"  as  the  bridle-path 
through  unhedged  fields  was  called,  was 
entered  by  the  side  of  a  beerhouse  called 
The  Roman  Arms  "  ;  and  it  was,  as  is 


indicated  in  Old  English  and  Dutch  ~by  its 
name,  a  way  to  the  Old  Ford  over  the  Lea. 
In  Roman -British  times  the  greater  part  of 
Essex  to  the  sea -coast,  and  along  the  wide 
and  wandering  course  of  the  Lea  up  to 
Ware,  must  have  been  fen-country,  through 
the  bogs  and  morasses  of  which,  not  one, 
but  many  streams  meandered  and  over- 
flowed. Not  one,  but  many  causeways 
would  therefore  be  necessary  for  giving  the 
Roman  legions  access  to  the  British  strong- 
holds and  fastnesses  and  forests  in  the  heart 
of  the  great  county  of  Essex.  Mr.  Lethaby's 
conclusion,  "  There  may  have  been  a 
Roman  Road  by  way  of  Old  Ford  ;  there 
must  have  been  one  by  way  of  Whitechapel, 
Mile  End,  and  Bow,"  is  still  valid  ;  and  so  is 
Mr.  Harper's  view  that  "  the  Old  Norwich 
Road  from  Aid  gate  yet  follows  the  Roman 
Way  into  the  country  of  the  Iceni."  And 
evidences  of  any  indubitable  road-work  of 
the  Romans  in  the  Old  Ford  area  are  still  to 
come.  MAC. 

THOMAS  SKOTTOWE  :  SOUTH  CAROLINA 
BEFORE  1776  (11  S.  x.  509;  xi.  31).— Accord- 
ing to  a  map  of  about  the  date  of  Queen  Anne, 
printed  in  MacCrady's  'History  of  South 
Carolina,'  this  colony  was  originally  divided 
into  three  counties,  Colleton,  Berkeley,  and 
Craven,  named  after  three  of  the  original 
grantees,  to  which  was  afterwards  added  a 
fourth,  Granville,  named  after  another 
Palatine,  Lord  Granville.  These  settlements 
stretched  about  thirty  -  five  to  sixty  miles 
from  the  coast,  and  were  well  cultivated  with 
maize,  cotton,  rice,  and  silk.  Beyond  these 
limits  were  "  back  blocks  "  which  stretched 
away  to  "the  Great  Savane,"  "the  vacant 
lands,"  and  "the  Indian  lands"  in  the 
north-west.  Granville  County,  the  most 
southern,  lay  between  the  Savannah  and 
Combahee  Rivers,  and  is  represented  now 
by  Beaufort  and  Hampton  Counties  and  a 
small  extension  to  the  north-west  between 
those  rivers.  Its  own  name  disappeared 
after  the  Independence.  Colleton  County, 
named  after  Sir  John  Colleton,  had  a  much 
larger  coast -line  than  now,  stretching  from 
Combahee  River  to  Stono  River  as  now, 
and  bulging  back  very  considerably  between 
Combahee  River  and  Four  Hole  Creek,  a 
branch  of  Edisto  River.  Berkeley  County's 
coast-line,  according  to  MacCrady,  ran  from 
Stono  Creek  on  the  south  to  Sewee  River  on 
the  north — Sewee  being  probably  the  Black 
River — and  did  not  include  the  piece  between 
the  mouths  of  the  Edisto  arid  Stono  Rivers. 
On  the  other  hand, it  included  a  piece  between 
the  Sewee  and  Santee  Rivers  not  now  given 


us.  XL  MAY  2.M915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


to  it ;  and  it  extended  up  country  very  con- 
siderably beyond  its  present  western  boun- 
dary. Craven  County,  whose  name  has 
disappeared,  represented  all  the  district 
north  of  the  Sewee  River  and  east  of  Camden 
'Town,  stretching  indefinitely  to  the  then 
reputed  boundary  between  North  and  South 
Carolina,  viz.,  the  Clarendon  (or  Cape  Fear) 
River — the  present  boundary  being  more  to 
the  south.  The  result  of  the  wars  with  the 
Yamasses  Indians  and  the  French  in  the 
eighteenth  century  was  to  push  the  north- 
western boundary  of  the  province  much 
further  inland,  along  the  valleys  of  the 
Savannah,  Saluda,  Enoree,  Broad,  and 
•Catawba  Rivers  towards  the  Saluda  Moun- 
tains, and  these  gains  were  reckoned  chiefly 
to  Berkeley  and  Craven  Counties.  Hence 
It  is  that  Thomas  Skottowe's  land  "  on  the 
waters  of  Saluda  River "  is  described  as 
being  in  "  Berkley  County,"  though  the 
:Saluda  River  was  about  150  miles  from  the 
^coast-line  of  Berkeley  County.  Also  his  lands 
on  Enoree  River  and  Tyger  River  are  de- 
scribed as  in  Craven  County,  though  these 
rivers  are  even  further  up  country  than  the 
mouth  of  the  Saluda,  and  the  lands  are  stated 
to  be  bounded  severally  by  "  vacant  lands," 
"Indian  lands,"  "old  lines,"  and  the 
**  border-line  of  the  province."  Craven 
County  and  Berkeley  County,  in  fact,  at 
the  outbreak  of  the  American  Revolution 
must  have  stretched  in  irregular  curves  from 
the  coast  to  the  extreme  north-western  limit 
of  the  province,  indicated  by  Blue  Ridge  and 
the  Saluda  Mountains.  B.  C.  S. 

EASTER  HARE  (11  S.  xi.  320). — The  village 
is  Hallaton.  No.  3  of  the  Folk-Lore  Society's 
•*  County  Folk-  Lore,'  printed  extracts,  'Lei- 
cestershire and  Rutland,'  collected  and  edited 
fcy  Mr.  C.  J.  Billson,  M.A.,  1895,  contains 
(pp.  77-82)  a  full  account  of  this  curious 
JEaster  custom,  quoted  from  a  description 
given  by  Mr.  Thomas  Spencer  in  The 
Leicester  Journal,  22  April,  1892.  Mr. 
Billson  also  gives  references  to  Nichols's 
'History  of  Leicestershire'  (1795-1811), 
vols.  ii.  593,  600,  and  iii.  535,  and  to  '  The 
Easter  Hare  '  in  Folk-Lore,  vol.  iii.  p.  441. 
G.  L.  APPERSON. 

In  Leicestershire  and  Rutland  Notes  and 
^Queries,  i.  147  (1891),  is  a  full  account  of  this 
-celebration,  which  takes  place  at  Hallaton, 
•a  village  about  midway  between  Market 
Harborough  and  Uppingham,  and  is  known 
locally  as  the  Hallaton  "  Bottle  -  Kicking," 
from  the  circumstance  of  an  important 
feature  being  the  kicking  by  rival  teams  of 
wooden  bottles  (small  kegs)  over  a  boundary 


brook,  some  500  yards  from  Hare  Pie  Bank. 
The  origin  of  the  celebration  is  lost,  but  land 
was  at  some  time  left  to  the  rector  con- 
ditionally on  his  finding  annually 

"  two  hare  pies,  a  quantity  of  ale,  and  two  dozen 
penny  loaves  to  be  scrambled  for  on  Easter  Monday 
at  the  rising  ground  called  '  Hare  Pie  Bank.'  " 
As  hare  is  not  in  season,  the  pies  are  stated 
to  be  actually  composed  of  mutton,  veal, 
and  bacon.  The  wooden  bottles  for  the 
"  kicking "  are  carefully  preserved,  those 
in  use  in  1891  having  done  duty  for  more 
than  thirty  years.  The  attempts  to  suppress 
the  festival,  in  1790  and  1878,  hardly  seem 
to  have  resulted  as  seriously  as  might  be 
inferred  from  The  Times  paragraph. 

W.  B.  H. 

The  Leicestershire  village  where  hare  pies 
are  distributed  at  Easter  is  Hallaton. 
A.  C.  C.  will  find  particulars  in  my  paper  on 
'The  Easter  Hare,'  published  in  F  oik -Lore 
about  twenty  or  twenty-five  years  ago. 

CHARLES  J.  BILLSON. 

The  Priory,  Martyr  Worthy,  Winchester. 

[MB.  ROLAND  AUSTIN,  MB.  JOHN  T.  PAGE,  and 
MB.  W.  G.  WILLIS  WATSON  also  thanked  for 
replies.] 

OXFORDSHIRE  LANDED  GENTRY  (11  S.  xi. 
266,  346). — I  extract  from  Sims's  '  Manual 
for  the  Genealogist  '  (1856)  what  informa- 
tion I  can  collect  therefrom  as  to  the  Heralds' 
Visitations  of  1634  and  1668,  in  case  your 
correspondent  may  not  have  ready  access 
to  the  volume. 

The  former  Visitation  may  be  consulted 
at  the  following  sources  : — 

1.  Brit.  Mus.  :    Harl.  MS.  1480.* 
Do.  (with  additions)  1557.* 

2.  Coll.  of  Arms  :   MS.  C.  29. 

3.  Caius  Coll.,  Camb.  :    MS.  538,  art.  1. 

4.  Queen's  Coll.,  Oxford  :    MS.  cxxix. 

In  addition  I  give  the  following  references 
to  pedigrees  and  arms  of  Oxfordshire  families 
to  be  found  in  : — 

1.  Brit.  Mus.  :  Harl.  MSS.  5812,  5828. 

2.  Coll.    of   Arms  :      Philpot   MSS.    15   P, 
36  P. 

3.  Copy  of  C.  29  (Visitation  of  1634)  in  the 
College  of  Arms.     Also  part  of  another  book 
of  arms  and  pedigrees  of  families  of  Oxford- 
shire in  Brit.  Mus.  Harl.  MS.  3966,  f.  91. 

4.  Arms     of     Oxfordshire     Families,     by 
Bysshe,  1669,  Coll.  of  Arms  MS.  D.  25. 

Sims  gives  no  reference  to  the  Visitation 
of  1668,  as  such  ;  Moule,  in  his  '  Bibliotheca 


*  References  to  the  pedigrees  and  arms  in  these 
MSS.  will  be  found  in  Sims's  '  Index  to  Pedigrees 
and  Arms,  &c..  in  the  British  Museum  '  (London, 
1849). 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  MAY  22, 1915. 


Heraldica  '  (1822),  states  that  it  was  by  Sir 
Edward  Bysshe,  Clarencieux,  but  gives  no 
further  reference.  Presumably,  therefore, 
it  is  the  same  as  No.  4  in  my  second  list 
above,  and  to  be  found  in  the  College  of 
Arms.  Moule  also  refers  to  MS.  Collections 
for  Oxfordshire,  chiefly  genealogical,  in  the 
possession  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Philliprs, 
Bart.,  of  Middle  Hill,  Broadway,  Worcester- 
shire. 

I  do  not  know  of  any  general  county 
histor\'  of  Oxfordshire  that  would  be  likely 
to  help  your  correspondent,  but  there  are 
several  "collections"  of  Oxfordshire  an- 
tiquities made  by  various  persons  that  he 
might  consult  —  in  particular,  Anthony  a 
Wood's  valuable  collections  for  Oxfordshire 
in  the  Ashmolean  Library  at  Oxford. 

J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

FRANCESCO  MARIA,  CARDINAL  DE  MEDICI, 
CIRCA  1700  (11  S.  xi.  4P,  341).— Francesco 
Maria  de'  Medici,  1661-1711,  was  the  third 
son  of  Cosimo  III.,  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany 
from  1670  to  1723.  Cosimo 's  two  other 
sons  were  childless,  and  anxiety  was  felt 
about  the  succession,  a  circumstance  men- 
tioned by  Addison  in  the  account  of  Florence 
in  his  '  Remarks  on.  Italy,'  1705  :  — 

"The  great  prince  [the  eldest  son,  Ferdinando] 
has  been  married  several  years  without  any  children; 
and  notwithstanding  all  the  precautions  in  the 
world  were  taken  for  the  marriage  of  the  prince 
his  younger  brother  (as  the  finding  out  of  a  lady  for 
him  who  was  in  the  vigour  and  flower  of  her  age, 
and  had  given  marks  of  her  fruitfulness  by  a  former 
husband),  they  have  all  hitherto  proved  unsuc- 
cessful." 

Finally,  a  Papal  dispensation  was  obtained 
for  the  Cardinal,  and  in  1709  he  married 
Eleanora  Gonzaga,  daughter  of  Duke  Vin- 
cenzio  of  Guastella  and  Sabionetta,  The 
princess,  however,  is  said  to  have  taken  an 
incurable  dislike  at  sight  for  the  stout  elderly 
bridegroom.  He  died  of  dropsy  in  1711. 
Cosimo  was  succeeded  in  1723  by  his  second 
son,  Giovanni  Gastone,  on  whose  death  in 
1737  the  house  of  Meclici  came  to  an  end. 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 

^  In  Mign^'s  '  Dictionnaire  des  Cardinaux  ' 
('  Encyclopedic  Theologique,'  tome  xxxi.) 
it  is  stated  that  this  cardinal  was  born 
15  Nov.,  1660.  He  was  given  the  cardinal's 
hat  by  Innocent  XII.  on  2  Sept.,  1686.  He 
was  with  Philip  V.  of  Spain  at  his  entering 
into  Naples  in  May,  1702,  and  was  appointed 
protector  of  the  affairs  of  France  and  Spain 
in  1703.  He  returned  his  cardinal's  hat 

nto  the  Pope's  hands  at  a  consistory  held 
19  June,  1709,  and  on  the  following  14  July 


married  Eleanor  de  Gonzague,  daughter  of 
the  Duke  of  Guastalla. 

He  died  without  issue  on  3  Feb.,  1711,  in 
his  51st  year.  His  widow  died  at  Padua  in 
1742,  aged  56.  X. 

ALEPPO:  TILLY  KETTLE  (11  S.  xi.  249,. 
254,  £27).  —  Answering  MRS.  LAVINGTON, 
I  think  there  is  no  record  of  Tilly  Kettle  in. 
the  cemetery  or  consular  documents.  Many 
of  the  tombstones  are  now  illegible ;  docu- 
ments might  reveal  something. 

I  am  glad  of  MR.  ABBOTT'S  confirmations 
of  my  notes.  The  matter  demands  more- 
detailed  investigation.  Dates  of  consular 
appointments  in  former  times  would  be- 
some  six  months  or  more  before  the  period 
of  the  several  Consuls  taking  up  their  post  ; 
i.e.,  the  date  in  the  London  Court  would  not 
be  the  same  as  in  Aleppo.  Acting  appoint- 
ments confuse  the  series.  The  spelling  of 
surnames  is  of  course  very  arbitrary  at  the- 
period,  but  I  think  my  spelling,  founded  on 
another  list  made  some  years  ago  by  the  Rev- 
Dr.  Christie,  is  probably  the  most  correct- 
As  an  example  of  spelling  take  the  following  r 

"  At  a  Court  houlden  in  Cane  burgall  ye" 
29  of  June,  1616,  present  Bartholomew 
Lyaggatt,  Consul." 

Charles  Smith  may  not  have  survived" 
into  the  troublous  times  of  the  first  years  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  when  the  Consulate- 
seems  to  have  been  suspended,  but  I  am 
under  the  impression  (judging  from  his 
tombstone)  that  Michael  de  Vezin  was  only 
acting  Consul  in  1788  and  1791,  as  he  died 
in  Cyprus  in  1792,  after  fourteen  years'  ser- 
vice ("in  Alepam  et  Cyprum  "). 

I  do  not  understand  what  MR.  ABBOTT- 
means  by  the  statement  that  the  Consulate- 
"was  abolished"  in  1826.  He  will  find 
amongst  the  papers  at  the  Public  Record 
Office  the  original  order  sent  out  to  the 
Consul  to  transfer  his  services  from  the 
Worshipful  Levant  Company  to  the  Foreign 
Office.  GEO.  JEFFERY,  F.S.A. 

Cyprus. 

'THE  DUEL,'  BY  ROSA  BONHEUR  (11  S. 
x.  450). — This  picture  was  exhibited  at  the 
Irish  International  Exhibition,  1907,  lent 
by  Messrs.  L.  H.  Lefevre  &  Son. 

J.  ARDAGH. 

TUBULAR  BELLS  IN  CHURCH  STEEPLES 
(US.  xi.  250,  307).— Tubular  bells  are  in 
the  tower  of  St.  Barnabas'  Church,  Oxford,, 
which  was  built  1869  or  1870;  but  when  the- 
bells  were  placed  there  I  do  not  know,, 
certainly  before  1890. 

JOHN  B.  WAINE WRIGHT. 


11  S.  XL  MAY  22,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


409 


4 '  ANDREW  HALLIDAY  "  (11  S.  xi.  341). — 
The  best  account  of  Halliday's  family  is  given 
by  Mr.  Alastair  Tayler  in  his  elaborate  *  Book 
of  the  Duffs,'  pp.  540-12.  Halliday  left  no 
issue.  A  brother  James  lives  in  Chicago,  and 
ti  niece,  Miss  Sarah  Duff,  at  Folkestone  : 
•she  supplied  some  material  to  Mr.  Tayler. 
Halliday  was  London  correspondent  of  two 
Aberdeen  papers,  The  North  of  Scotland 
Gazette  and  The  Free  Press ;  and  some 
reminiscences  of  him  will  be  found  in  William 
Carnie's  'Reporting  Reminiscences'  (1902), 
pp.  45,  55,  150.  The  People's  Journal, 
referred  to  by  A.  G.,  is  a  Dundee  paper 
with  a  special  Aberdeenshire  edition. 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 
123,  Pall  Mail,  S.W. 

Andrew  Halliday  Duff,  the  fourth  son 
of  the  Rev.  William  Duff,  minister  of 
Orange,  Banff  shire,  Scotland,  and  Margaret 
Latimer,  his  wife,  was  born  in  1829,  and  died 
in  1877.  He  was  married,  but  had  no 
children.  His  elder  brother,  General  William 
Latimer  Duff,  was  married  and  had  several 
•children,  of  whom  Miss  Sara  Baker  Duff, 
now  living  at  Folkestone,  is  the  only  survivor. 

Andrew  Halliday's  younger  brother,  James 
Duff,  is  still  living  in  Chicago.  He  married 
in  I860  Pamela  Amanda  Killich,  and  has 
four  children,  viz.,  (1)  Ella  May,  married  to 
John  Brown,  Chicago  ;  (2)  William  La  timer ; 
{3)  Edith  Ann,  married  George  Cardinal, 
Colorado  ;  (4)  Mary,  married  Arthur  Maderis, 
Denver.  A.  N.  T. 

OLD  PLAYS  (11  S.  xi.  320).— Don  Felix  is 
a  character  in  Mrs.  Centlivre's  comedy  *  The 
Wonder,'  1714.  It  was  considered  Garrick's 
•greatest  comic  part,  and  was  chosen  by  him 
for  his  farewell  to  the  stage.  Castalio  is  the 
brother  of  Polydore  in  Otway's  '  Orphan,' 
1680.  By  the  way,  Hallam  ('  Literature  of 
Europe,'  ch.  xxxii.)  says  of  this  play  :  "  The 
story  of  the  Orphan  is  romantic,  and  evi- 
•dently  borrowed  from  some  French  novel, 
though  I  do  not  at  present  remember  where 
I  have  read  it."  Has  this  novel  been 
Identified  ? 

Might  not  the   '  Isabella  '  referred  to  be 
a    version    of    Shakespeare's    *  Measure   for 
Measure '  ?     The    eigtheenth    century    was 
rather  fond  of  "  improving  "  Shakespeare. 
G.  L.  APPERSON. 

The  character  of  Don  Felix  occurs  in  Mrs. 
€entlivre's  comedy  of  '  The  Wonder,'  that  of 
Oastalio  in  Otway's  tragedy  '  The  Orphan,' 
-and  Justice  Woodcock  in  Bickerstaff 's  ballad  - 
opera  '  Love  in  a  Village.' 


'  Isabella,'  which  was  a  favourite  play  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  afforded  Mrs. 
Siddons  full  scope  for  the  display  of  her 
abilities,  was  an  alteration  by  Garrick  of 
Southerne's  tragedy  called  'The  Fatal 
Marriage.'  '  Isabella  '  was  first  acted  at 
Drury  Lane,  2  Dec.,  1757.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

[PRINCIPAL  SALMON  and  W.  B.  H.  thanked  for 
replies.] 

PRICE  FAMILY  (11  S.  xi.  301).— Charles 
Price,  Esq.  (son  of  the  Rev.  Ralph  Price  of 
Farnborough,  co.  Berks),  Lord  Mayor  of 
London,  1803,  was  created  a  baronet  2  Feb., 
1804.  Burke  adds  :  "  said  to  have  been 
seated  in  Denbighshire  for  several  centuries ; 
removed  from  Geelor,  in  that  county,  to 
Farnborough,  Berks,  temp.  Qu.  Elizabeth." 

Lysons  states  that  the  family  came  to 
Farnborough  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
There  are  memorials  to  them  in  Farnborough 
Church. 

The  Rev.  Ralph  Price  died  1776,  and 
another  of  the  same  name  succeeded  as 
Rector. 

Probably  the  Farnborough  registers  would 
assist.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

THE  ZANZIGS  (11  S.  xi.  249,  304,  36").— I 
met  the  Zanzigs  once,  at  the  late  Sir  William 
Bailey's  at  Sale  Hall,  Cheshire.  They  not 
only  spelt  out  the  letters  on  an  old  Spanish 
coin  correctly,  but  could  not,  they  said, 
explain  their  significance.  They  also  ex- 
plained the  monogram  and  crest  on  my 
watch  correctly.  I  had  never  spoken  to 
them,  and  the  full  length  of  a  very  large 
billiard  -  room  separated  them  from  each 
other.  They  could  not  possibly  have  known 
about  either  the  coin  or  the  watch.  They 
had  never  heard  of  me  in  their  lives.  I  am 
sceptical  enough  as  a  rule ;  but  it  was 
absolutely  impossible,  I  suggest,  that  this 
very  amazing  performance  was  a  conjuring 
trick.  Sir  William  handed  his  coin,  and  I 
my  watch,  absolutely  at  haphazard  !  How 
do  they  do  it  ?  PERCY  ADDLESHAW. 

Hassocks,  Sussex. 

SCHOOL  FOLK-LORE  (US.  xi.  277,  347). — 
The  lads  with  whom  I  was  at  school  held  the 
belief  that  if  the  palm  of  the  hand  was 
rubbed  with  half  of  a  freshly  cut  raw  onion 
the  effect  would  be  to  mitigate  the  pain,  split 
the  cane,  and  at  the  same  time  hurt  the 
master's  hand.  There  was  always  in  the 
school  a  lad  who  carried  an  onion  in  his 
pocket,  and  as  the  culprit  had  to  stand  near 
the  master's  desk  for  some  time  to  meditate 
upon  his  coming  experience,  there  was 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [u  s.  XL  MAY  22, 1915. 


generally  found  time  to  hand  him  the  onion, 
the  use  of  which  did  really  fortify  him  to 
some  extent.  Moreover,  I  am  bound  to  say 
that  I  saw  more  than  one  cane  actually  split 
on  hitting  a  boy's  onioned  hand,  though,  as 
the  cane  was  used  to  rap  on  the  desk  as  a 
call  for  silence,  it  had  no  doubt  begun  to 
split  before.  Once,  to  our  intense  joy,  the 
master  bound  up  his  hand  after  giving  a  lad 
the  cane,  thus  confirming  the  belief  in  the 
efficacy  of  onion  juice.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Southfield,  Worksop. 

EARLY  RAILWAY  TRAVELLING  (11  S.  x. 
170,  215,  252,  318,  356  ;  xi.  253). — Jane 
Welsh  Carlyle,  in  a  letter  of  19  July,  1836, 
wrote  to  T.  Carlyle  : — 

';  On  Tuesday  afternoon  I  reached  Liverpool  after 
a  flight  (for  it  can  be  called  nothing  else)  of  3t  miles 
within  an  hour  and  a  quarter.  I  was  dreadfully 
frightened  before  the  train  started  :  in  the  nervous 
weak  state  I  was  in  it  seemed  to  me  certain  that  1 
should  faint,  and  the  impossibility  of  getting  the 
horrid  thing  stopt!  But  I  felt  no  difference  between 
the  motion  of  the  steam  carriage  and  that  in  which 
I  had  come  to  London  ;  it  did  not  seem  to  be  going 
any  faster." 

Macreidy,  in  his  diaries,  records  some 
amusing  experiences  in  America.  On  tour, 
between  Savannah  and  New  Orleans  in 
January,  1844,  he  writes  : — • 

"Our  journey  was  most  disastrous:  up  to  one 
o'clock  we  had  progressed  at  the  rate  of  four  miles 
an  hour ;  at  one  of  our  stoppages  all  hands  turned 

out  and  pushed  our  car  and  engine After  dinner 

the  stoppages  became  so  frequent,  and  I  so  chilled, 
that  I  asked  to  walk,  and  walked  with  Ryder  and 
another  about  three  miles.  They  stopped,  as  there 
was  no  supply,  to  chop  the  wood  by  the  roadside 
to  keep  the  fire  of  the  engine  alight !  The  man  at 
last  said  that  the  engine  would  not  make  steam, 
and  I  was  in  despair  of  reaching  Griffin  to-night. 
At  last,  however,  the  many  chopping^  brought  us 
to  a  station  where  we  got  wood  and  water,  and 
proceeded  tolerably  well,  reaching  Griffin  about 
half-past  eight,  instead  of  eleven  this  morning." 

HUGH  SADLER. 

OLD  ETONIANS  (11  S.  xi.  267).— No.  16. 
There  is  a  tomb  in  the  churchyard  of  St. 
Michael,  Barbados,  recording  the  death  of 
Judith,  wife  of  Mr.  Samson  \Vood,  merchant, 
on  8  Dec.,  1750,  in  her  25th  year.  In  1773 
the  Hon.  Samson  Wood  wa,s  one  of  the 
attorneys  for  the  Codrington  College  planta- 
tions. 'Their  son  would  be  the  Etonian,  and 
I  have  a  note  that  he  married  Miss  Sarah 
Sober,  daughter  of  Cumberbatch  Sober  of 
Barbardos,  and  was  uncle  of  Harrison  Walke 
Sober,  at  Eton  in  1811.  On  1  Feb.,  1806, 
John  Walton,  Dep.  Provost  Marshal,  was 
married  at  St.  Michael's  to  Mrs.  Ann  Elcock 
Wood,  relict  of  Sampson  Wood,  Esq. 


No.  20.  Sir  William  Young  of  Delaford,, 
first  Bart.,  married  in  1747  Elizabeth, 
only  child  of  Brook  Taylor,  and  William^ 
their  eldest  son,  was  born  in  1750.  Brooke 
may  have  been  a  younger  son,  though  his- 
name  does  not  occur  in  the  pedigree. 

V.  L.  OLIVER. 

Sunninghill. 

MARYBONE  LANE  AND  SWALLOW  STREET 
(US.  xi.  210,  258,  325).— I  think  that  MR.. 
ABRAHAMS  will  find  that  he  has  made  a 
small  mistake  at  the  last  reference  in  de- 
scribing King  Street  as  being  "now  Warwick 
Street."  The  street  still  remains  as  it  was,, 
except  that  the  name  has  recently  been 
changed  to  "  Kingly  "  Street. 

ALAN  STEWART. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED  :: 
GARBRAND  (11  S.  xi.  231,  326).— It  may  be  of 
interest  to  MR.  V.  L.  OLIVER  to  know  that  cne 
of  the  largest  houses  in  Ewell,  Surrey,  is 
called  "  Garbrand  Hall,"  after  the  family  of 
that  name  in  Jamaica.  Thomas  Hercey 
Barrett,  the  owner,  who  died  28  Oct",. 
1817,  aged  79,  and  is  buried  in  the  family 
vault  at  Ewell,  was  also  a  member  of  a 
Jamaica  family,  and  either  married  one  of 
the  Garbrands  or  was  descended  from  one 
of  them.  The  arms  over  the  gateway  are 
those  of  Barrett  quartering  Garbrand.. 
There  is  a  coloured  view  of  the  Hall  en- 
graved by  I.  Hassell  in.  1817. 

LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 

Ewell,  Surrey. 


an  Itooks. 


Calendar  of  Stale  Papers  and  Manuscripts  relating- 

to  English  Affairs  existing  in  the  Archives  and 

Collections  of  Venice,  and  in  other  Libraries  of 

Northern    Italy.  —  Vol.    XX.     1620-8.     Edited 

by  Allen  B.  Hinds.     (Stationery  Office.) 

BUCKINGHAM'S  expedition  to  the  Isle  of  Re"  is,  as^ 

the    dates    indicate,    the    chief   event    in    English 

history    illustrated   by  this   volume.     Alvise  Con- 

tarini   is  the   Venetian  ambassador  in   England  r 

Zorzi,  the  Venetian  ambassador  in  France.     We- 

have  also  the  dispatches  of  Anzolo  Contarini,  sent 

to  England  as  ambassador  extraordinary.     There 

are  two  appendixes,  of  which  the  more  interesting 

is  the  compilation  of  rough  notes  for  a  '  Relazione  " 

by  Alvise  Contarini. 

The  Introduction  to  these  papers  is  a  model 
of  lucidity,  sufficiency,  and  brevity,  in  particular 
as  regards  Eastern  affairs,  and  as  regards  the* 
domestic  situation  in  England,  for  both  of  which 
the  material  supplied  here,  while  highly  interesting- 
and  abundant,  needs  not  a  little  unraVelling. 

By  far  the  most  important  character  then  play- 
ing a  part  upon  the  stormy  European  stage  was,  of 
course,  Richelieu,  whose  power,  in  these  years,  was; 


11  S.  XL  MAY  22,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


411 


so  far  from  having  declared  itself  that  we  see 
him  here  rather  as  falling  into  mistakes  and 
thwarted,  than  as  carrying  all  before  him.  The 
light  thus  thrown  on  his  early  career  is  valuable. 
Mr.  Hinds  surely  dismisses  Louis  XIII.  somewhat 
too  disdainfully  as  "  the  weak  king."  Over- 
shadowed by  the  greatness  of  his  minister,  and, 
it  may  be  conceded,  by  no  means  in  himself 
without  reproach,  he  remains  one  of  the  more 
arresting  personalities  in  the  line  of  French  kings, 
and  some  justification  for  the  attention  he  has 
excited  could  even  be  drawn  from  this  Calendar. 

Of  Charles  and  Buckingham  we  get  a  number 
of  lively  details  which  do  not  go  to  modify  what 
has  long  since  been  known  and  thought  of  them. 
On  the  whole,  the  most  interesting  English  figure 
here  is  Sir  Thomas  Roe,  our  ambassador  for  many 
years  at  Constantinople,  now  near  the  term  of  his 
office,  who  compels  the  admiration  even  of  the 
astute  Venetians  by  a  vigour  and  capacity  which, 
though  they  \yere  more  or  less  foiled  in  the  com- 
plicated negotiations  with  Bethlen  Gabor,  availed 
to  secure  the  rights  of  English  merchants  in  the 
Levant. 

There  is  plenty  of  minor  incident  of  a  picturesque 
kind,  such  as  instances  of  Charles's  purchase  of 
pictures,  or  his  inopportune  addiction  to  hunting  ; 
the  employment  of  "a  famous  painter  named 
Rubens,"  now  about  the  purchase  of  works  of  art, 
now  about  delica.te  affairs  of  state  ;  or  the  adven- 
ture of  the  twenty  youths  who,  by  ones,  and  twos, 
got  across  the  shallows  to  R6  on  stilts.  In  a  list 
of  cargoes  brought  to  England  from  the  East 
Indies  in  October,  1020,  occurs  "  cestelletto  di 
pietre  per  stagnar  il  sangue  "  :  what  were  these 
stones  used  to  staunch  blood  ? 

Palceography  and  the  Practical  Study  of  Court  Hand. 
By  Hilary  Jenkinson.  (Cambridge  University 
Press,  8s.  net.) 

THE  object  of  this  pamphlet,  which  was  delivered 
as  a  paper  at  the  International  Congress  of  His- 
torical Studies  in  April,  1913,  is  to  examine  and 
estimate  the  value  of  a  detailed  study  of  palaeo- 
graphy in  preparation  for  research  work  amid  our 
mediaeval  records.  There  is  a  tendency  to  insist 
on  this  study  as  necessary,  and  to  claim  for  its 
subject-matter  the  status  of  a  science.  Mr. 
Jenkinson  expresses  a  contrary  opinion,  and 
furnishes  good  reason  for  it.  The  great  masses 
of  mediaeval  writing  that  have  come  down  to  us 
do  not  lend  themselves  to  orderly  systematization 
or  sequence  ;  and  there  is  no  scheme  framed  on 
date,  or  school,  or  locality  which  could  be  made 
distinctly  to  override  the  idiosyncrasies  and 
requirements  of  the  individual  scribes  :  there  is, 
that  is  to  say,  no  possibility  of  working  out  any- 
thing approaching  an  exact  "  science  "  from  this 
mediaeval  material.  That  which  the  reader  of 
records  had  better  know  beforehand,  in  order  to 
save  him  loss  of  time,  may  be  briefly  imparted  in 
detail  by  a  more  advanced  reader  ;  details  of  less 
frequent  occurrence  may  usually  be  understood 
through  the  understanding  of  a  given  document 
itself.  An  attempt  to  erect  palaeography  as 
an  independent  study,  futile  in  itself,  is  further 
to  be  deprecated  because  it  diverts  historical 
students  away  from  work  of  the  first  importance 
which  greatly  needs  doing-the  study  of  records 
from  the  administrative  point  of  view.  These  are 
Mr.  Jenkinson 's  views,  and  to  prove  this  futility 
of  palaeography  as  applied  to  Court  Hand  he  gives 


us  a  series  of  thirteen  illustrations — excellent  and* 
fascinating  photographs  of  specimens  of  hand- 
writing. The  first  two  are  forgeries  of  charters — 
imitations,  done  in  the  fourteenth  century,  of 
originals  of  the  twelfth  century.  The  remaining; 
plates  give  divers  instances  of  one  kind  of  document 
— assessments  for  a  tax  of  fifteenth.  The  hand- 
writings present  numerous  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive differences  —  considerable  enough  to  form 
data  for  palaeographical  discriminations  of  major- 
importance.  Their  value  as  illustrations  for  the 
purposes  of  Mr.  Jenkinson's  argument  consists*, 
however,  in  the  facts  that  they  are  all  the  work 
of  humble  scribes,  such  as  must  have  existed  by 
the  hundred  all  over  the  kingdom ;  all  of  one  date, 
the  year  1225 ;  all  comprised  on  the  membranes, 
of  a  single  roll ;  and  all  drawn  from  a  single  smalll 
area  in  Lincolnshire.  This  group  of  nameless  tax- 
collectors,  besides  providing  a  delightful  and 
valuable  set  of  examples,  calculated  to  rejoice  any/ 
reader  of  mediaeval  script,  has  certainly  supplied 
Mr.  Jenkinson  with  a  crushing  weapon  against 
the  supporters  of  a  strict  study  of  palaeography 
as  indispensable  for  practical  work  on  Court 
Hand. 

A  Tale  of  a  Tub.  By  Ben  Jonson.  Edited,  with- 
Introduction,  Notes,  and  Glossary,  by  Florence- 
May  Snell.  (Longmans  &  Co.,  7s.  Qd.  net.) 
THIS  is  a  thesis  presented  for  a  doctorate  of 
philosophy  at  Yale  University.  It  is  a  sound,, 
painstaking  piece  of  work — on  what  may  perhaps 
not  unfairly  be  called  a  rather  thankless  subject^ 
One  of  the  questions  unsettled  about  '  A  Tale 
of  a  Tub  '  is  that  of  date.  Dr.  Snell  goes  carefully 
over  the  views  of  former  students,  and  then, 
following  a  suggestion  that  the  verse  of  the  play 
might  help  to  a  decision,  gives  us  the  result  of 
counting  all  the  lines  containing  extra  syllables- 
throughout  the  whole  of  Ben  Jonson's  plays.  The 
percentage  of  extra  syllables  increases  as  one 
passes  from  the  plays  known  to  be  early  to  thos& 
known  to  be  late,  and  in  our  particular  play  i* 
as  high  as  in  any.  Whence  Dr.  Snell  concludes 
that  1033,  the  year  of  the  licence,  is,  after  all,  the 
year  when  it  was  written.  She  disposes  neatly 
and  effectively  of  the  arguments  from  references 
advanced  in  favour  of  an  early  date. 

The  critical  essay  is  as  to  matter  and  judgment 
praiseworthy,  though  in  style  it  is  curiously 
formless  and  awkward.  Most  people  would 
agree  that  the  "  drawing  "  of  the  characters  in 
the  play  is  good  ;  we  think,  however,  that  few 
would  call  the  "  colouring  "  subtle.  The  ex- 
planatory notes  consist  somewhat  too  largely 
of  quotations  from  Gifford,  Cunningham,  and 
Whalley,but  they  contain  other  matter  also,  and 
are  calculated  to  be  of  service  to  the  student. 
There  are  an  Index,  which,  if  it  failed  at  one  test,, 
may  none  the  less  be  called  satisfactory ;  a 
Glossary,  which  is  made  up  of  so  many  words 
known  even  to  inexperienced  readers  that  it 
seems  hardly  necessary  to  have  compiled  it  ;  and 
a  full  Bibliography. 

The  text  adopted  is  that  of  the  original  folio 
of  1040,  the  variants  being  given  at  the  foot 
of  the  page.  The  reproduction  has  been  exactly 
carried  out,  and  this  exactness  adds  greatly  to 
the  interest  of  the  volume.  Those  who  may 
complain  that  the  freshness  and  vitality  of  the 
work  are  less  vividly  perceived  athwart  the 
seventeenth-century  spelling  have  other  editions, 
in  which  to  savour  these. 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11 8.  XL  MAY  22, 1915. 


ILLUMINATED   MSS.   OF   THE   FIFTEENTH 
AND  EARLIER  CENTURIES. 

"WE  propose,  in  future,  to  frame  our  notices  of 
Booksellers'  Catalogues,  not,  as  hitherto,  upon  each 
catalogue  separately,  but  upon  subjects— grouping 
toother  particulars  of  one  kind  from  all  the 
catalogues  sent  to  us,  and  mentioning  in  detail 
some  few  of  the  principal  items.  \\  e  hope  that, 
classified  in  this  way,  our  notes  will  prove  of  some- 
what greater  use  to  our  readers  than  they  may 
hitherto  have  been.  It  will  readily  be  understood 
that  for  lack  of  space,  we  can  instance  only  a 
small  proportion  of  the  material  under  review, 
and  that  discussion  of  the  examples  cited  cannot 
be  attempted. 

Under  no  heading  is  the  lack  of  space  likely  to 
mnke  itself  more  annoyingly  felt  than  under  the 
one  we  have  chosen  to  be  the  first.  We  have  had 
before  us  descriptions  of  some  1  rfO  MSS.  tailing 
within  the  period  chosen.  Out  of  somewhat 
more  than  thirty  '  Howe,'  thirteen  are  by  French 
scribes,  and  the  majority  of  these  of  the  nlteenth 
centtiry  Messrs.  Parsons  &  Sons  have  a  beautiful 
example,  in  Gothic  letter,  on  149  pages,  illustrated 
bv  fourteen  large  and  very  elaborate  miniatures, 
with  numerous  borders  and  initial  letters — an 
octavo  in  a  Grolier  binding  (140/.),  as  well  as  an 
almost  equally  good  book,  illustrated  by  nineteen 
large  and  sixteen  small  miniatures,  and  written 
in  red  and  black  on  222  11.  (100  guineas). 

V  most  interesting  English  '  Horse  belonging 
to  the  early  fifteenth  century  is  described  at 
length  by  Messrs.  J.  &  J.  Leighton.  The  minia- 
tures in  this  include  a  Martyrdom  of  St.  Thomas 
of  Canterbury,  a  St.  George,  and  a  Martyrdom 
of  St.  Edmund  (300U.  The  same  firm  have  also 
the  finest  of  the  Flemish  '  Horae  '  included  in 
these  MSS.,  the  work  of  an  artist  of  the  school 

•  of  Bruges,  which  presents  several  unusual  features 
in  the  depicting  of  saints,  and  contains  a  remark- 
ably beautiful  calendar  (050Z.). 

Out  of  fourteen  specimens  of  '  Bibha  Sacra 
we  may  mention  an  English  MS.  of  the  early 
thirteenth  century  belonging  to  Mr.  Barnard  of 
Tunbridge  Wells — a  book  that  was  recently  shown 
at  the  Ecclesiastical  Art  Exhibition,  written  m 
small  minuscules,  with  initials  and  head-lines  in 
:red  and  blue  (42Z.)  ;  and  a  fourteenth  -  century 
Anglo  -  Norman  MS.  in  2  vols.,  thick,  small  4to, 

•  described  by  Messrs.  Maggs  (08L). 

There  are  a  few  delightful  Missals,  Breviaries, 
and  Psalters.  Thus  Messrs.  Young  of  Liverpool 
catalogue  a  Flemish  Breviary  of  the  fifteenth 
century  having  many  fine  illuminated  initials  aiid 
two  remarkably  good  borders  decorated  with 
designs  of  birds,  insects,  and  flowers  (251.).  Mr. 
Barnard  has  a  late  fourteenth-century  English 
Psalter,  containing  entries  of  interesting  genea- 
logical particulars  (12L). 

Among  works  of  the  Fathers,  and  books  of  similar 
interest,  we  noticed  Messrs.  Leighton's  thirteenth- 
century  MS.  of  Bede,  English  work  which  seems 
to  have  belonged  in  the  fifteenth  century  to  the 
Benedictine  \bbey  of  St.  Martin  at  Tournay  (25Z.)  ; 
and  an  Italian  MS.  of  the  '  Thesaurus  adversus 
Hereticos  '  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria  of  the  fifteenth 
century  (95Z.). 

Among  MSS.  of  secular  interest  we  have  a 
fifteenth  -  century  Italian  transcript  of  Livy's 
1  War  in  Macedonia,'  on  116  leaves,  a  beau- 
tifully decorated  and  finely  written  work  in  a 


contemporary  oak  binding,  described  by  Messrs. 
Young  (35Z.).  The  most  considerable  of  these 
is,  however,  Messrs.  Maggs's  '  Histoire  Univer- 
selle  des  Anciens  Royaumes  ' — a  MS.  which,  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  belonged  to  the  Due 
de  la  Valliere,  and  was  brought  to  Eng- 
land at  the  time  of  the  French  Revolution.  It 
consists  of  7 2 -I  pages  in  lettrcs  bdtarde*,  on  stout 
ellum,  with  nearly  100  miniatures,  of  which  six 
are  unusually  large,  and  over  500  ornamental 
nitials.  All  this  work  is  of  great  vivacity,  in 
particular  the  large  miniatures  above-mentioned, 
which  introduce  the  six  several  sections  of  the 
'  Histoire.'  The  third  section  is  devoted  to 
English  history,  and  begins  with  a  picture  show- 
ing the  arrival  in  England  of  Brut,  and  his  fight 
with  the  giants  ;  another  large  miniature  depicts 
the  story  of  (Edipus  :  yet  others  those  of  Romulus 
and  Remu=,  and  of  Alexander.  Executed,  to 
judge  by  a  coat  of  arms  on  the  opening  page,  for 
Adolphus  of  Burgundy,  this  is  undoubtedly  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  of  secular  illuminated 
MSS.  extant  (2,500/.). 

in  conclusion  we  may  mention  a  collection 
of  twenty-six  pieces — portions  of  leaves  with 
decorated  borders  and  initials  upon  them — in  the 
possession  of  Messrs.  Young.  Whether  it  is 
justifiable  to  cut  examples  out  of  complete  works 
may,  indeed,  be  a  question  ;  but  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  these  specimens  of  French  and  Flemish 
work  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries 
form  together  a  useful  selection  for  purposes  of 
study  (36Z.). 

Our  next  notes  on  Booksellers'  Catalogues  will 
deal  with  books  and  engravings  relating  to  London 
in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 


PROF.  LANE  COOPER  (Cornell  University,  Ithaca, 
New  York)  writes  to  us  as  follows  : — 

"  Referring  to  your  announcement  of  a  Browning 
Concordance  (ante,  p.  180),  may  I  call  attention  to 
the  precise  name  of  the  society  which  takes  an 
interest  in  such  works?  It  is  The  Concordance 
Society,  not  '  the  Concordance  Society  of  America,' 
or  the  like.  Several  members  are  English ;  one  is  a 
scholar  in  Japan,  and  so  on.  The  officers  of  the 
society  are  eager  to  enlist  new  members." 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

MR.  S.  GASELEE. — Forwarded. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  360,  col.  1,  sub  'Authors 
Wanted,'  for  "  death's  step  "  read  death  s  stamp. 


ii  s.  xi.  MAY  29,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  29,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  283. 

NOTES:— An  Alphabet  of  Stray  Notes,  413 -A  College 
Hall-book  of  1401-2,  415— London's  "  Little  Germany  "— 
Dublin  Street- and  Place-Names,  416— "Born":  "Borne 
steycl  "—Highland  Transatlantic  Emigrants-Sir  Audley 
Mervyn,  Knt.,  Speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons,  417 

'QUERIES  :— John  Lilburne— Selina  Bunbury— "  The  Lion 
and  the  Unicorn" — Lope  de  Vega's  Ghost  Story,  417 — 
Macaulay's  'Lord  Bacon'  — Major  Grose  and  Capt 
Williamson— Camden's  Pupils  at  Westminster  School— 
'The  Protector '—The  "Dominion"  of  Canada— "  Janus 
— "  To  "  with  Ellipsis  of  the  Infinitive,  418—'  Remedies 
against  Discontentment,'  419. 

REPLIES  :— Cromwell's  Ironsides,  419— Parishes  in  Two 
or  More  Counties  —  Edward  Tyrrell  Smith  —  Fa wcett 
Recorder  of  Newcastle,  421— Origin  of  Medal— Dedication 
of  Preston  Church,  Lancashire,  422— Monsieur  de  Breva 
—Early  Lords  of  Alenc.on— Dr.  Edmund  Halley's  Ancestry 
—Joseph  Hill,  Cowper's  Friend  and  Correspondent—'  La 
BrabaiK'onne,'  423. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Studies  and  Notes  supplementary 
to  Stubbs's  Constitutional  History '— '  Bulletin  of  the 
John  Ry lands  Library.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


AN  ALPHABET   OF   STRAY  NOTES. 


(See  ante,  pp.  261,  293,  334,  375. 


Newcastle  -  upon  -  Tyne.  —  Grammar  School 
mentioned  in  the  dedication  to  the  Mayor 
and  Corporation  of  two  sermons  by 
Rob.  Jenison  on  '  Israel's  Idolatrie/  4to, 
Lond.,  1621. 

Northleach. — Dialogues,  Gr.  Lat.,  for  the 
use  of  the  school,  published  by  W.  Jack- 
son in  1666. 

Organs. — By  Laur.  Plasseys  at  Glastonbury 
in  1508. — '  Catalogue  of  Sale  of  Craven 
Ord's  Library,'  1829,  No.  527,  p.  26. 

"  Orgaynes "  in  Upwell  Church,  Nor- 
folk, in  1575. — Ashmole  MS.  792,  part  ii.. 
f.  20*. 

J.  Strong,  a  blind  man  at  Carlisle, 
made  two  organs.— -Gent.  Mag.,  March, 
1798,  p.  261. 

Oxford. — 1280.  "  Die  martis  in  Septimana 
Paschse  videlicet  in  festo  Sancti  Georgii 
facta  est  tarn  vehemens  inundatio  aqure 
pluvialis  apud  Oxon.,  quanta  vel  qualis 


non  est  visa  eo  tempore  anni  a  triginta 
retro  annis  et  amplius." — Digby  MS.  168, 
(Bodl.)  f.  156. 

"  Scolse  superiores  ubi  bos  depinge- 
batur,"  1317. — Rental  of  Oseney  Abbey 
Oseney  Rolls,  57.  (Bodl. )— 1 324,  Roll  58. 

"  Corneferia,"  the  Corn  Market  so  called 
in  a  deed  dated  14  Dec.,  1324  (18  Edw.  II.). 
— Charters,  Bodl.  495. 

The  Hospital  of  St.  John  B.  had  a 
"  great  school  "  in  Cat  Street. — Magd. 
Coll.  Charters  ;  St.  Mary  the  V.,  56. 

Ch.  Ch. — Notice  of  University  Sermon 
there  and  of  the  Cathedral  service  on 
10  June,  1663,  in  Monconys's  '  Journal 
des  Voyages,'  ]  666,  vol.  ii.  pp.  49-50. 

Edmund  Hall.  —  List  of  plate  and 
furniture  in  the  buttery  and  kitchen  in 
1707,  given  in  to  the  Vice -Chancellor  by 
Mr.  Pearson,  the  Principal,  entered  on  a 
fly-leaf  at  the  end  of  the  Convocation 
Register  Bd  31. 
Paper. — Gilt-edged  paper  used  by  W.  Herle 
in  1584  for  a  report  addressed  to  Queen 
Elizabeth.— Rawl.  MS.  C.  424. 

Parchment. — Obtained  from  Scotland  c. 
1130-40  for  writing  a  specially  fine  Bible 
in  the  library  of  St.  Edmund's  Bury, 
because  none  fine  enough  could  be  found 
in  the  neighbourhood. — '  Memorials  of 
St.  Edm.  B.,'  vol.  ii.,  1892,  p.  290. 

Paris. — Description  of  the  corrupt  manners 
of  University  of  Paris  in  the  twelfth 
century  ;  nicknames  of  various  nations 
&c.— Digby  16,  (Bodl.)  ff.  128-34. 

Penn  (William). — Petition  from  Springett 
Penn,  his  grandson,  and  Hannah  Penn, 
his  widow,  in  [1725]  to  George  I.  for 
appointment  of  Major  Patr.  Gordon  to  be 
Deputy -Governor  of  Pennsylvania.  Signed 
by  both. — State  Paper  Office,  '  America 
and  West  Indies,'  vol.  xxviii. 

Perambulations. — Woodcut  of  Edw.  Finch, 
Vicar  of  Ch.  Ch.,  London,  going  on  peram- 
bulation in  his  surplice  and  tippet,  or  hood, 
on  title-page  of  the  petition  and  articles  ex- 
hibited against  him  in  Parliament  in  1641. 

Pershore. — Account  of  Gervase,  Abbot  of 
Perfihore,  elected  1204,  at  the  end  of 
Bodley  MS.  209. 

?ews. — On  rights  to  pews,  specially  on  the 
retention  of  pews  by  persons  who  have 
left  the  district,  see  a  dissertation  by 
C.  H.  Hornius,  '  Circa  Jura ....  Sub- 
selliorum  in  Templis,'  4to,  Vitemb.,  1714, 
p.  36. 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  B.  XL  MAY  29, 1915. 


Piddington,  Northamptonshire. — Condition 
of  the  church,  &c.,  in  1641.—'  A  Certificate 
from  Northamptonshire,'  1641,  p.  3. 

Pole  (Cardinal).— Many  letters  of  his  to 
Pope  Julius  III.  are  in  the  Corsini  Library 
at  Rome  ;  and  some  of  these,  with 
particulars  of  his  life,  are  in  Gachard's 
'  Bibliotheque  des  Princes  Corsini,'  8vo, 
Bruxelles,  1869. 

Post  Office. — Plan  for  a  penny  post  for 
London  and  Westminster,  with  deliveries 
fifteen  times  a  day,  temp.  Charles  II.  ; 
a  broadside  (BodL  Col.  Pamph.  2228.) 
Apparently  by  Robert  Murray.  See  a 
pamphlet  entitled  '  Corporation  -  Credit,' 
1682. 

Preston-[Deanery],  Northants. — Condition  of 
the  church,  living,  &c.,  in  1641. — '  A 
Certificate  from  Northamptonshire,'  1641, 
p.  5. 

Printing. — Called  "  ars  formularia  "  in  the 
colophon  to  Dionysius  Areop.,  fol.,  Par., 
1498. 

Psalms. — Metrical  versions  of  Psalms  xv., 
cxxx.,  cxlii.,  and  Ixxxvi.,  pp.  69-76  of 
'  Joy  in  Tribulation,'  published  by  S. 
Jerome,  8vo,  Lond,  1613. 

Pullen  (Joe). — Mentioned  as  being  made 
famous  by  his  tree  in  Hanbury's  '  Essay 
on  Planting,'  1758,  p.  18. 

Ramsay  (General  Sir  James). — Notices  of 
him  ^in  Balth.  Henckel's  '  Epistolse  Car- 
cerales,'  Holm.,  1640. 

Red-letter  Days  in  Almanacs. — The  days  of 
the  sun's  entering  the  zodiac  limned  with 
red  letters  as  well  as  the  feasts. — Th. 
Holland's  sermon  in  1599  for  the  day  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  accession  ;  Oxford, 
1601. 

Riddles  (Pictorial). — These,  which  have  been 
recently  introduced  into  juvenile  magazines 
as  a  new  thing,  are  fonnd  at  the  end  of 
some  of  the  old  editions  of  Horse,  viz., 
devout  sentences  expressed  in  woodcuts, 
with  the  accompanying  explanation.  They 
are  found,  e.g.,  in  '  Heures  a  lusaige  de 
Rome,'  8vo,  Par.,  Nic.  Higman,  about 
1517  ;  Par.,  Jehan  de  Brie,  about  1512  ; 
and  Par.,  Germ.  Hardouyn,  about  1525. 

Rotherham  School,  Yorkshire. — See  Part  IV. 
of  C.  Hoole's  '  Art  of  Teaching  School,' 
1660,  pp.  230-31. 

Sackbuts. — Two  very  clearly  represented  in 
F.  Sandford's  '  Coronation  of  James  II.,' 
1687. 

Sanfoin. — First  planted  in  England  at 
Daylesford  in  Worcestershire. — Rawl.  MS. 
(Bodl.)  D.  1481,  f.  261. 


Schools. — "  Scolemayster  "  at  Scarborough,, 
a  layman,  and  bailiff  of  the  town,  temp.. 
Hen.  IV.— Rawl.  MS.  (Bodl.)  C.  655,  f.  56, 

Slaves. — Decided  in  Cartwright's  case  (for 
flogging  a  slave),  11  Eliz.,  that  English 
air  was  too  pure  for  a  slave  to  live  in.  See 
Lilburne's  '  Case,'  1645. 

Spanish  Armada. — A  thanksgiving  hymn  for 
preservation  from  it,  words  and  music  by 
P.  Turner,  M.D.,  is  appended  to  Pygge's 
'  Meditations,'  &c.,  1589. 

Standing  and  sitting  in  Church. — Persons  at 
Richmond  in  the  habit  of  sitting  at  ease 
during  Confession,  prayers,  Creed,  and 
Gloria,  and  "  rising  devoutly  with  hats  or 
hands  over  eyes  "  at  the  prayer  before 
the  sermon,  1696.— Rawl.  MS.  (Bodl.)  D. 
857,  f.  69b. 

Standing  in  singing  psalms,  and  at  the 
reading  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  the 
Second  Lesson,  condemned  as  an  "  odd- 
ness,"  &c.,  in  '  A  Letter  to  an  Inhabitant 
of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborri,  about  New 
Ceremonies  in  the  Church,'  8vo,  Lond., 
1717. — St.  Andrew's  was  Sacheverell's 
parish. 

Standing  at  singing  in  church  recom- 
mended for  adoption  in  1749  in  'Free 
and  Candid  Disquisitions  relating  to  the 
Church  of  England,'  by  the  Rev.  John 
Jones  who  refers  for  the  same  suggestion 
to  Burroughs's  '  Devout  Psalmodist.' 

Stars. — "  Utrum  cadant  stellcB  cum  videntur 
cadere.  Utrum  animate  sint  stellae.  Quo 
cibo  utantur  stellse  si  animalia  sint." — 
Sections  in  the  '  Dialogus  Adelardi, 
archid.  Bathon.  de  quaestt.  naturalibus.' — 
Digby  MS.  (Bodl.)  11,  f.  97b. 

Strasburg. — A  view  of  the  city,  engraved  by 
Kilian,  on  the  title-page  of  '  Pharmaco- 
poeia Augustana,'  fol.,  1613. 

Suppression  of  Monasteries. — The  last  pen- 
sion to  a  monk  was  paid  in  the  time  of 
Charles  I.  by  Pym  as  the  King's  Auditor. 
— Marginal  note  in  Bishop  Goodman's 
account  of  his  own  sufferings,  a  printed 
leaf. 

Surnames. — Roger  God-save-our-ladies,  an 
Essex  tenant  in  Domesday. — Morant's 
*  Essex,'  ii.  145. 

Grsecized  name :  "  Agric.  Garga- 
lisomenus,  1543,"  i.e.,  George  Tickell  ! — •• 
MS.  (Bodl.)  Auct.  D.  iv.  4. 

Ralph  Makeman,  c.  1180.— Bodl.  Char- 
ters, Kent  1. 

William  Swetewilkin,  c.  1260.— Ib.  67. 

John  Dyiigildangyl,  temp.  Rich.  II. — 
Rawl.  MS.  (Bodl.)  C.  188,  f.  43b. 


us.  XL  MAY 29,  mo.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


;Surnames  : — 

"  Quedy  Quail,  Kettle  Kephel,"  Trusty 
Trueman,  Zj^lianum  Stone,  and  Outis 
Ornel,  excepted  from,  the  Act  of  Indemnity 
of  George  I.  in  1717.  Names  of  gipsies,  or 
fictitious  ? 

Thanet. — Early  map  of  the  island  engraved 
in  *  Acta  SS.,'  July,  vol.  iii.  p.  513. 

Thrip  (?),  near  Northampton. — Condition  of 
the  living,  &c.,  in  1641. — '  A  Certificate 
from  Northamptonshire,'  p.  6. 

Time  (Definition  of). — "  Tempus  est  mora 
motus  rerum  mu  tab  ilium." — Digbv  MS. 
(Bodl.)I.,f.  98. 

Transposition  of  Words. — Eleven  words  can 
be  transposed,  while  retaining  and  remain- 
ing a  metrical  verse,  39,  916,  800  times. 
If  a  man  wrote  1,200  of  these  every  day, 
it  would  take  him  91  years  and  47  days. — 
Preface  to  Th.  Lansius's  '  Consultatio 
Ducis  Wirtembergise,'  1655.  A  table  is 
given  at  the  end  of  the  Preface. 

Anagrams  on  the  words  "  ars  celat  "  (in 
Latin,  32  ;  German,  12  ;  Italian,  12  ; 
find  French,  8)  at  p.  5  of  '  Epistola  secunda 
brucinatoria  (Reipublica  Hermetica),' 
Gedani,  1681. 

Wallis  (Dr.  John). — Notices  of  him  in  1663 
in  Monconys's  '  Journal  des  Voyages,' 
1666,  vol.  ii.  pp.  48-50,  54. 

Witches. — Engraving  of  seven  hanged  at 
Newcastle  in  1650. — B.  Gardiner's  *  Eng- 
land's Grievance  Discovered,'  1655,  p.  107. 

Women. — The  toilet,  dress,  artifices,  and 
extravagances  of  women  recounted  and 
described  in  the  Panegyric  of  Jul.  Jaco- 
bonius  "  ad  Hippolytam  Palaeottam 
Crassam."  4to,  Bonon.,  1581. 

York. — Account  of  a  riot  in  the  Minster 
while  Lake  was  Dean. — '  Defence  of 
([Lake's]  Profession  upon  his  Death -bed,' 
1690,  pp.  4,  5.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 


A  COLLEGE  HALL-BOOK  OF  1401-2. 
(See  ante,  p.  393.) 

To  convey  a  fuller  idea  of  what  the  diary 
Is  like,  I  will  copy  out  one  week  of  it,  the  5th 
of  the  4th  quarter,  i.e.,  the  week  which 
began  (so  I  reckon)  on  Saturday,  22  Julv, 
1402  :— 

"Die  Sabbati.  Magtster  Robertas  Keton  et 
•irater  eius  et  iij  famuli  eorum  ad  prandium  in 
camera  Custodis.  Item  ballivus  de  Menestoke 
•ft  Thomas  Trevey  et  Johannes  Clerk  bigator  et 
W.  Tetbury  et  unus  latamus  ad  prandium  cum 
soeiis. 


"  Die  Dominica.  W.  Pope  ad  prandium  in 
alta  mensa;  et  clericus  eius  et  Johannes  Clerk 
bigarius  et  W.  Tetbury  ad  prandium  et  ad  cenam 
cum  sociis.  Item  Pykemyle  ad  cenam  cum  clericis. 

"Die  Lune.  W.  Tetbury  ad  prandium  et  ad 
cenam  cum  sociis. 

"Die  Martis.  j  bigarius  portans  necessaria  ad 
opus  ecclesie  de  Hamul  [HambleJ  ad  prandium 
cum  sociia.  Et  Willelmus  Tetbury  ad  prandium 
et  ad  cenam  cum  sociis.  Et  Pykemyle  ad  cenam 
cum  clericis. 

"Die  Mercurii.  Johannes  Sutton  et  clericus 
eius  ad  prandium  in  panetria.  Item  magister 
Thomas  Hurseley  ad  prandium  in  alta  mensa. 
Item  W.  Tetbury  ad  prandium  et  ad  cenam  cum 
sociis. 

"Die  Jovis.  Magister  Thomas  Turk  ad  cenam 
in  alta  mensa.  Item  W.  Tetbury  ad  prandium  et 
ad  cenam  cum  sociis. 

"Die  Veneris.  Magister  Nichqlaus  Wykeham 
et  ij  scutiferi  eiusdem  ad  prandium  in  camera 
custodis.  Item  Thomas  Turk  ad  prandium  in 
camera  custodis." 

Of  these  guests,  Turk  was  a,  former  Fellow 
of  the  College  who  had  been  promoted  to  a 
benefice  (probably  Downton,  Wilts).  Pope 
and  Hurseley  were  College  officials,  one  being 
Steward  of  the  Manors,  and  the  other  the 
Public  Notary.  Tetbury,  an  ex-Scholar,  was 
a  frequent  guest  throughout  the  year,  but 
I  do  nat  know  the  reason.  Bobert  Keton 
was  Chancellor  of  the  diocese,  while  his 
brother  John  was  Precentor  of  St.  Mary's, 
Southampton.  Nicholas  Wykeham,  the 
Founder's  kinsman  and  at  one  time  Warden 
of  his  Oxford  College,  was  now  Archdeacon 
of  Wilts  and  Warden  of  the  Domus  Dei  at 
Portsmouth. 

The  diary  contains  a  few  references  to 
members  of  the  Founder's  own  household. 
"  Chichester,"  twice  mentioned,  is  called  in 
one  place  "  capellanus  domini "  and  in 
another  "  clericus  domini  fundatoris."  En- 
tries concerning  "  Johannes  Gold  camerarius 
domini  fundatoris"  and  "  Goulde  valettus 
domini  "  relate  perhaps  to  one  and  the  same 
man.  "  Unus  valettus  domini  fundatoris  " 
had  breakfast  in  the  pantry  on  the  13th  of 
June,  a  day  when  the  Fellows  had  four 
players  ("  istriones  ")  dining  with  them. 

Among  guests  who  mealed  with  the  Fellows 
during  the  course  of  the  year  were  : — 1st 
quarter,  "  Holtypes  carpentarius  "  (10th 
week),  "  j  veniens  cum  f  rumen  to  "  (12th), 
" iij  f ustulatores "  (13th);  2nd  quarter,  "duo 
histriones"  (2nd  week),  "Walterus  Alayn 
de  Stokebrygge  veniens  pro  lana"  (6th), 
"  ij  fistula  to  res  "  (7th),  "  ij  homines  venientes 
cum  brasio  "  (9th),  "  ij  biga tores  portantes 
le  hyrdules  pro  scaffoldys  "  (12th);  3rd 
quarter,  "  serviens  Prioris  de  Newerk  " 
(2nd  weak),  "  j  homo  de  Westrmne  afferens 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  MAY  29, 1915. 


meremium  "  (12th);  4th  quarter,  "j  lata- 
mus  "(1st  week),  "Dominus  Adam  quondam 
socius  collegii  "  (4th),  "  j  bigator  portaris 
brasium  "  (6th),  "  ij  homines  facientes 
fenestram  vitream  in  Bursaria  "  (10th), 
"  Sylvester  cum  uxore  eius  "  and  "  ij 
f ustula tores  "  (12th),  "ij  bigatores  portantes 
grossum  salem  "  ;  but  next  day  two  "  por- 
tantes album  salem  "  were  at  the  Lay-clerks' 
table  (13th).  I  notice  no  guest  this  year 
quite  so  captivating  as  the  barber  of  1424-5, 
"quidam  barbitonsor  ad  radendum  barbas 
sacerdotum,"  who  dined  with  the  Fellows 
twice  in  one  week  (the  llth  of  the  4th 
quarter). 

In  the  weekly  lists  of  the  community 
three  of  the  officials  are  mentioned,  not  by 
their  personal  names,  but  by  their  titles  ; 
the  Warden,  the  Head  Master  («!  Mr.  Scol."), 
and  the  Usher.  That  is  often  the  case  also 
with  the  Sub-warden.  Whoever  filled  this 
office  when  the  book  for  1401-2  began 
vacated  it  at  the  end  of  the  1st  quarter,  and 
at  the  same  time  ceased  to  be  a  Fellow. 
John  More  thereupon  became  Sub -warden  ; 
the  vacant  Fellowship  was  given  about  three 
weeks  later  to  Win.  Swyndon,  who  had 
become  a  Chaplain  early  in  the  1st  quarter  ; 
and  after  an  interval  Nicholas  North,  a 
lay-clerk,  was  promoted  Chaplain.  Conse- 
quently for  a  while  there  were  only  two  lay- 
clerks  ;  but  in  the  8th  week  of  the  3rd 
quarter  the  number  rose  temporarily  to 
four,  an  irregularity  marked  by  the  notes  : — 
"Mem.  de  iiijto  clerico  quod  stat  sita  septimana 
sub  examinacionem  :  ideo  cave  de  eius  communis 
— Mem.  pardonatus  est." 

In  the  Register  of  Fellows  Swyndon  is 
said  to  have  become  Fellow  in  February, 
1H.  IV.  (*.e.,Feb.,  1400).  But  this  Register, 
like  the  Register  of  Scholars,  is  at  the  out- 
set a  compilation,  both  of  them  having 
probably  been  begun  and  brought  up  to  date 
by  Robert  Hecte  (as  to  whom  see  US.  ix. 
466)  after  his  admission  as  Fellow  in  Feb  , 
0  H.  V.  (1422).  The  hall- book  is  the  con- 
temporary, and  therefore  the  more  trust- 
worthy, document,  and  that  it  is  not  of  the 
year  1399-1400  is  abundantly  clear  when  one 
compares  its  details  with  those  of  the 
Account  Roll  of  that  year.  Moreover,  there 
is  the  evidence  of  Wykeham's  Episcopal 
Register  (Kirby's  edition,  i.  353)  that 
Swyndon  and  North,  who  must  have  had 
priest's  orders  when  they  became  College 
Chaplains,  were  ordained  deacons,  the  one 
oxi  28  May,  1401,  and  the  other  on  18  Feb 
1402.  H.  C.  ' 

Winchester  College. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


LONDON'S  "  LITTLE  GERMANY." — Readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q  '  may  care  to  be  reminded  of 
the  origin  of  the  considerable  Low  German 
colony  encamped  "  in  the  Fields  behind  Old 
Whitechapel  Church,"  which  formed  the 
embryo  and  nucleus  of  the  "  Little  Germany" 
in  East  London,  so  prominent — and  not 
always  agreeably  so — in  the  great  days  of 
the  sugar-refining  in  St.  George's  East  and 
other  hamlets  alongshore  in  the  Port.  The 
first  colonists  were  fugitive  Protestants 
from  the  devastated  Palatinate,  Flanders,. 
Brabant,  and  the  sometime  Austrian 
Netherlands,  their  numbers  being  continu- 
ally increased  during  the  Wars  of  Religion 
in  Central  Europe.  Sons  of  these  "  aliens  " 
are  soon  seen  entering  into  the  public 
affairs  of  Great  Britain,  and  sharing  in  the 
pioneering  and  backwoods'  fighting  of  the 
Thirteen  Colonies  of  America — in  conjunc- 
tion with  much  less  desirable  elements  from 
Hanover  and  other  northern  portions  of 
the  very  motley  and  often  mongrel  "  Ger- 
mania "  within  and  without  the  "  Holy 
Roman  Empire."  These  latter  streamed 
into  England  on  the  accession  of  the 
Georgian  dynasty,  and  their  motive  was  no- 
better  than  that  inadvertently  admitted  by 
one  of  the  blowsy  harlots  in  the  train  of  the 
"  Wee  Wee  German  Lairdie."  It  is  re- 
corded that,  expostulating  with  an  extremely 
uncivil  and  brutally  frank  London  crowd 
who  beset  her  sedan  chair,  she  screamed, 
"  Mine  goot  people,  we  come  for  your 
goods  !  " 

Hence,  when  the  distressed  British  Govern- 
ment were  seeking  for  "  mercenaries  "  to 
carry  on  the  muddling  ^  ar  with  the  revolt- 
ing colonies,  there  was  a  good  deal  of  the 
needed  raw,  and  emphatically  rough,  mate- 
rial collectable  in  the  Port  of  London  to- 
join  with  the  miserable  Teutonic  serfs  sold 
like  cattle  by  the  petty  Princes  of  Hdsse  and 
other  sordid  despots  of  "  the  High  Ger- 
manie."  CHARLES  McN AUGHT. 

DUBLIN  STREET-  AND  PLACE-NAMES.  (See 
11  S.  viii.  285.)— 

Blackrock,  formerly  Newton-on-the  Strand. 

Chancery  Street,  formerly  Pill  Lane. 

Christchurch  Place,  formerly  Skinner's  Row. 

Ely  Place,  formerly  Hume  Row. 

Essex  Street  West,  formerly  Smock  Alley. 

Exchequer  Street,  formerly  Chequer  Lane. 

Grattan  Bridge,  formerly  Essex  Bridge. 

Greek  Street,  formerly  Cow  Lane. 

Henry  Place,  formerly  Off  Lane. 

Hill  Street,  formerly  Lower  Temple  Street. 

Kingstown,  formerly  Dunleary. 

Merrion  Street,  formerly  Merrion  Lane. 

O'Connell  Bridge,  formerly  Carlisle  Bridge. 

Parnell  Place,  formerly  Johnson's  Court. 


n  s.  XL  MAY  29, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


People's  Park,  Blackrock,  formerly  Vauxha] 
Gardens. 

Sackville  Street,  formerly  Drogheda  Street. 
St.  Michan's  Street,  formerly  Fisher's  Lane. 

J.  ARDAGH. 

"  BORN  "  :  "  BORNESTEYD." — In  the  Glos 
sary  in  vol.  iv.  of  the  '  Abstracts  of  Protocols 
of  the  Town  Clerks  of  Glasgow  '  (1897)  is 
this  entry  : — 

"Born  (1063*) ;  borne  (1087) ;  barn  (1059),  a  store 
house.  Latin,  horreum. 

"  Bomesteyd  (1063),  barnstead ;  'waest  borne 
steyd,'  vacant  ground,  where  a  barn  formerly 
stood." 

Profound  ignorance  of  phonetics  is  no  doub 
the  reason  why  this  strik*es  me  as  very  un 
likely,  at  any  rate  in  Scotland.  But  I  an 
unable  to  suggest  any  other  explanation  o: 
the  following  : — 

"  [A.H.  resigned  in  favour  of  George  Clydisdaell^ 
ane  pece  waest  land,  contenand  thre  ell  and  ane 

quartar  of  foyr  front,  lyand on  the  north  part 

of  thegaeb. Attour  the  sayd  George  Clydisdael 

[? agrees]  his  born  to  be  byggyt  incontinent "  (i.e.,  70) 

"Ane  waest  born,  with  vj  ell  on  the  baksyd  o 

the  sayd  born,   lyand    in    the    sayd   croft Fyl 

ryggis    lyand    in    the   Palyart   crofft with  ane 

waest  kyle  and  ane  born  lyand  on  the  foyr  frownt 
of  the  sayd  ryggis  "  (ibid.,  76). 

"  Twa  bomys,  with  ane  yard,  and  twa  ryggis  ane 
ane  cwt  ryg,  lyand  in  the  sayd  croft  "  (ibid.,  77). 

"[A  piece  of  waste  land  or  tenement  called  a 
bornestede"  (ibid  ,  v.  21). 

These  entries  are  dated  between  1534  and 
1560.  Q.  V. 

HIGHLAND  TRANSATLANTIC  EMIGRANTS. — 
American  and  Canadian  genealogists  may 
like  to  know  that  there  are  at  the  Public 
Record  Office  (H.  O.  102  :  18)  three  lists 
enumerating  642  people,  mostly  from 
Inverness-shire,  who  emigrated  to  New 
York  and  Nova  Scotia  in  June,  1801.  There 
is  also  a  very  interesting  letter  from  Mac- 
donell  of  Glengarry  expressing  surprise  and 
regret  at  their  move.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

SIR  AUDLEY  MERVYN,  KNIGHT,  SPEAKER 
OP  THE  IRISH  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS,  1662. — 
It  may  interest  some  of  your  readers  to  know 
that  by  the  kind  permission  of  the  Hamilton 
family  of  Cornecassa,  outside  the  town  of 
Monaghan  in  Ireland,  I  had  their  full-length 

Eicture  of  Sir  Audley  Mervyn  photographed 
y  Mr.  Kerr,  a  local  photographer  of  Mona- 
ghan. It  is  a  very  interesting  picture,  and 
the  detail  of  the  Cavalier  dress  unusually 
complete.  Copies  in  plain  photography  or 
oil-coloured  photography  can  be  obtained 


*  These  references  are  to  the  running  numbers 
of  the  'Abstracts.' 


locally.  My  interest  in  Sir  Audley  Mervyn 
arises  from  the  fact  that  his  aunt  Blanche 
Mervyn  of  Petersfield,  Hants,  and  Durford 
Abbey,  near  Harting,  Sussex,  married  John 
Evatt,  Dean  of  Elphin  in  Ireland,  from  whom 
the  Evatt  family  of  Monaghan  descend. 

GEORGE  J.  H.  EVATT,  M.D. 

Surgeon  -  General. 
Junior  U.S.  Club. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


JOHN  LILBURNE. — I  should  feel  obliged  if 
any  of  your  readers  could  tell  me  whether  the 
late  Mr.  Edward  Peacock  ever  began  a  book 
on  John  Lilburne,  and  if  so,  what  became  of 
the  materials.  From  the  extensive  biblio- 
graphy in  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  1888,  I  gather  that 
he  possessed  a  good  many  pamphlets,  &c.; 
and  as  I  am  working  at  the  same  subject 
I  should  be  glad  of  information  of  earlier 
attempts.  A.  K.  BARTON. 

Borough  Road  Training  College,  Isleworth. 

SELINA  BUNBURY. — I  should  be  obliged 
for  any  biographical  particulars  or  references 
concerning  this  lady.  I  have  several  of  her 
works,  and  know  the  two  references  in 
Allibone,  but  naught  else.  All  the  other 
works  of  reference  are  silent.  , 

EDITOR  '  IRISH  BOOK  LOVER.' 

vt  THE  LION  AND  THE  UNICORN." — George 
Borrow,  in  his  well-known  book  'The 
Bible  in  Spain  '  (first  published  in  1842),  has 
suggested  that  "  the  Lion  and  the  Unicorn, 
in  the  English  coat  of  arms,  might  represent 
the  Lion  of  Bethlehem  and  the  horned 
monster  of  the  naming  pit  in  combat,  as  to 
which  should  obtain  the  mastery  in  Eng- 
and."  It  would  perhaps  be  worth  while 
ascertaining  whether  this  view  and  sup- 
position concerning  the  original  signification 
of  the  "  Lion  and  the  Unicorn,"  in  the  Boyal 
British  coat  of  arms,  is  now  commonly 
accepted.  H.  KREBS. 

[The  signification  of  the  lion  and  the  unicorn  was 
discussed  at  10  S.  x.  208,  294.] 

LOPE  DE  VEGA'S  GHOST  STORY. — George 
Borrow,  in  his  book  '  Wild  Wales,'  refers  to 
what  he  calls  the  finest  ghost  story  ever 
written,  and  that  by  Lope  de  Vega,  but, 
unfortunately,  he  does  not  print  it.  Where 
ould  I  find  this  extraordinary  ghost  story  ? 

E.  W.  DODD. 
Glen  Hejen,  Addison  Road,  King's  Heath. 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  MAY  •»,  1915. 


MACAULAY'S  '  LORD  BACON.  ' — I  should  be 
grateful  to  any  reader  who  would  put  me  on 
the  track  of  any  of  the  following  references  ; 
the  pages  are  cited  from  the  Oxford  Plain 
Text  edition. 

1.  "Sir    Nicholas    Bacon Wjis    called.... by 

George  Buchanan , 

diu  Britannici 
Regni  secundum  columen."  P.  15. 

2.  "  Mildred,  the  wife  of  Lord  Burleigh,    was 
described  by  Roger  Ascham   as  the  best   Greek 
scholar  among  the  young  women  of  England,  Lady 
Jane  Grey  always  excepted."— P.  16. 

3.  "Mr.  Montagu's  other  argument,  namely,  that 
Bacon,  though  he  took  gifts,  did  not  take  bribes, 

seems  to  us futile Demosthenes  noticed  it 

with  contempt  more  than  two  thousand  years  ago." 
— P.  82. 

4.  "The    many    years    which    he    [Bacon]    had 
wasted,  to  use  the  words  of  Sir  Thomas  Bodley, 
'  on  such  study  as  was  not  worthy  of  such  a  stu- 
dent.'"-?. 87. 

5.  "  We  have  heard  that  an  eminent  judge  of  the 
last  generation  was  in  the  habit  of   jocosely  pro- 
pounding after  dinner  a  theory,  that  the  cause  of 
the  prevalence  of  Jacobinism  was  the  practice  of 
bearing  three  names." — P.  121. 

He  then  quotes  on  the  one  side  Charles 
James  Fox,  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan,  &c., 
and  on  the  other  William  Pitt,  Edmund 
Burke,  &c.  Who  was  the  judge  ? 

C.  B.  WHEELER. 

MAJOR  GROSE  AND  CAPT.  WILLIAMSON. — 
Major  Grose  is  said  to  have  allowed  a  Capt. 
Williamson  to  pose  as  the  author  of  his 
'  Advice  to  the  Officers  of  the  Army.'  Who 
was  Capt.  Williamson  ? 

HOBACE  BLEACKLEY. 

CAMDEN'S  PUPILS  AT  WESTMINSTER 
SCHOOL. — In  a  letter  to  Dr.  Usher,  after- 
wards Archbishop  of  Armagh,  dated  10  July, 
1618,  Camden  states  that  he  "brought  there 
to  Church  divers  gentlemen  of  Ireland,  as 
Walshes,  Nugents,  O 'Bailey,  Shees,  the 

eldest  son  of  the  Archbishop  of  Cassiles 

and  others  bred  popishly  and  so  affected  " 
('  Original  Letters  of  Eminent  Literary 
Men,'  Camden  Soc  Pub.  No.  23,  p.  125). 
Is  it  possible  to  identify  any  of  these  pupils 
of  Camden  at  Westminster  ? 

G.  F.  B.  B. 

'THE  PROTECTOR.'— On  Friday,  10  Jan., 
1851,  there  appeared  the  first  number  of  a 
weekly  newspaper  called  The  Protector  (price 
4c?.),  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  High 
Church  party.  No.  1  consisted  of  eight 
pages  only,  some  of  the  later  issues  extending 
to  twelve  pages,  and  it  measured  fifteen 
inches  by  ten.  The  publisher  was  James 
John  Hopper  of  10,  Upper  Wellington 
Street,  Strand.  The  British  Museum  set 


comprises  only  seven  numbers,  the  last 
being  dated  21  February;  and  the  same 
ground  is  covered  by  a  set  which  has  just 
come  into  my  possession.  No.  7  contains 
none  of  th^  usual  premonitory  signs  of 
death,  and  covers  twelve  pages,  the 
publisher's  announcements  as  to  terms  of 
subscription  and  charges  for  advertisements 
being  full  of  hope.  Can  any  reader  say 
who  were  the  promoters  of  The  Protector, 
and  whether  No.  7  was  the  last  issued  ? 

B.  B.  P. 

THE  "  DOMINION  "  OF  CANADA. — I  take 
the  following  extract  from  The  Pall  Mall 
Gazette  of  3  May  :— * 

"  We  are  accustomed  to  take  the  expression 
of  the  '  Dominion  '  of  Canada  for  granted  ;  but 
the  original  of  that  somewhat  unusual  word  is 
known  to  very  few.  When  at  length  the  great 
scheme  of  Sir  John  Macdonald  was  realized,  and 
the  nine  provinces  grouped  themselves  together 
into  one  great  confederation,  a  serious  difficulty 
was  presented  by  the  choice  of  a  suitable  name. 
For  a  time  almost  a  deadlock  ensued. 

"  At  length  one  old  member  of  Parliament  rose 
from  his  seat  and  told  his  colleagues  that  he  had 
read  in  his  Bible  that  very  morning  the  words  : 
'  His  dominion  shall  be  from  the  one  sea  to  the 
other.'  Accordingly  he  suggested  that  Canada 
should  be  known  as  the  Dominion,  or  God's 
Land.  The  suggestion  seized  upon  the  hearts 
and  imaginations  of  those  present,  and  it  was 
promptly  acted  upon." 

Is  this  truth,  or  an  example  of  the  early 
growth  of  legend  ?  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

"  JANUS." — In  the  list  (Bulletin  No.  2, 
vol.  ii. )  of  recent  accessions  to  the  John 
Bylands  Library  in  this  city,  the  following 
volume  finds  a  place  : — 

"  Janus,  pseud  [i.e.,  Johann  Joseph  Ignaz  von 
Doellinger].  The  Pope  and  the  Council.  By 
Janus.  Authorized  translation  from  the  German. 
Second  edition.  London,  1869.  8vo." 

Is  the  authorship  of  "  Janus,"  as  the 
bracketed  words  would  imply,  settled 
beyond  dispute  ?  I  remember  well  the 
controversy  that  raged  around  it  when  the 
book  fell  like  a  bolt  from  the  blue  into 
religious  camps,  and  have  ever  since  been 
under  the  impression  that  its  authorship, 
like  that  of  "Junius,5  was  for  ever  veiled 
from  the  curious.  J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

"  To "  WITH  ELLIPSIS  OF  THE  INFINI- 
TIVE.— It  is  very  common  to  use  "  to  "  of 
the  infinitive  with  verb  not  expressed,  but 
understood  from  preceding  context,  e.g., 
"  I  should  like  to,  but  I  haven't  time." 
Wanted  references  to  grammars  which  notice, 
and  either  allow  or  condemn,  this  usage ;  also 


n  s.  xi.  MAY  29, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


references  to  examples  of  the  usage  in  authors 
of  reputation,  especially  scholars  and  experts 
in  literary  style.  Examples  from  newspapers 
or  light  current  novels  are  not  wanted, 
but  examples  from  standard  novels  would 
be  welcome  These,  however,  should  not 
be  taken  from  the  dialogue. 

I  have  found  the  following : — Two  in 
letters  of  Bishop  Francis  Paget,  printed  in 
Life  (Macmillan  &  Co.,  1912),  pp.  147,  149, 
respectively :  "Of  course  one  has  to  work 
on  &  on  &  on ....  &  it  is  right  that  one  should 
have  to."  "  One  who  knew  Browning  better 
that  I  can  claim  to."  One  in  '  The  Brush- 
wood Boy,'  by  Rudyard  Kipling  (Macmillan 
<fe  Co.,  1910),  p.  41.  "He  never  dreamed 
abou1;  the  regiment  as  he  was  popularly 
supposed  to."  One  in  letter  by  Archbishop 
Benson,  printed  in  '  Hugh  :  Memoirs  of  a 
Brother  '  (Smith  &  Elder  1915),  p.  66  :  "  How 
was  it  your  bedmaker  had  not  your  room 
well  warmed . . . .  ?  She  ought  to  have  had, 
and  should  be  spoken  to  about  it — i.e.,  unless 
you  told  her  not  to." 

GEORGE  COUBTAULD,  JTJN. 

[This question  is  treated  in  the '  N.E.D  ,'  s.  "To," 
21.  The  use  is  said  to  be  rare  before  the  nineteenth 
ceutury,  and  now  a  frequent  colloquialism.  The 
writers  quoted  for  it  in  the  nineteenth  century 
are  only  Hurrell  Froude,  Ho  wells,  and  Marion 
Crawford.] 

'  REMEDIES  AGAINST  DISCONTENTMENT,' 
1596. — I  am  anxious  to  see  the  above  book, 
and  should  be  grateful  for  any  information 
which  might  enable  me  to  discover  where  a 
copy  of  it  exists. 

1.  It  is  referred  to  by  Edward  Arber  in 
his  '  A  Harmony  of  the  Essays,  &c.,  of 
Francis  Bacon,'  on  pp.  ix.  and  x.  of  the 
Prologue,  as  follows  : — 

"...  .a  book. .  .  .for  the  inspection  of  which  we 
are  indebted  to  that  beneficent  friend  of  this 
Series,  Henry  Pyne,  Esq. — entitled  '  Remedies 
against  Discontentment,  drawen  into  several! 
Discourses  from  the  writinges  of  auncient  Philo- 
sophers. By  Anonymous.  London.  Printed  for 
Rafe  Blower.  An.  Do.  1596.'  It  was  registered 

at  Stationers'  Hall  on  2  June,  1596 'The 

Discourses  conteyned  in  this  Booke  are  as 
follows  : — 1.  How  wee  ought  to  prepare  ourselves 
against  Passions.  2.  Of  the  choice  of  affaires. 
3.  Of  foresight.  4.  Of  the  vocation  of  every 
man.  5.  Howe  wee  ought  to  rule  our  life. 
6.  Of  the  diversitie  of  mens  actions.  7.  Of  the 
choice  of  friends.  8.  Of  dissembling.  9.  Of 
Vanitie.  10.  Of  Prosperitie.  11.  A  Comparison 
of  our  own  estate,  with  the  fortune  of  other  men. 
12.  Of  adversitie.  13.  Of  Sorrowe.  14.  Of  the 
affliction  of  good  men.  15.  Of  other  mens 
faultes.  16.  Of  iniuries,  wrongs,  and  disgraces. 
17.  Of  pouertie.  18.  Of  Death.'  "  . 


2.  Watt's  '  Bibliotheca  Britannica '  (123,  k) 
refers  to  it  under  its  printer's  name  : — 

"  Blower,  Ralph. .  .  .By  him  were  printed. . . . 
Remedies  against  Discontentmet,  drawen  into 
severall  Discourses,  from  the  writinges  of  auncient 
Philosophers.  By  Anonymous.  Lond.  1596. 
16mo." 

3.  Mr.  Henry  Pyne's  library  was  sold  in 
July,  1886,  by  Sotheby,  Wilkinson  &  Hodge. 
Lot    No.    996    was    bought    by    Sotheran. 
This  is  described  in  the  auctioneers'  cata- 
logue as  follows  : — 

"  Remedies  against  Discontentment.  By  Anon., 
headlines  cut,  morocco  extra,  g.e.  Rafe  Blower, 
1596."  GWENDOLEN  MUBPHY. 

66,  Hermon  Hill,  Snaresbrook,  N.E. 


CROMWELL'S   IRONSIDES. 
(11  S.  xi.  181,  257,  304,  342,  383,  404.) 

(d)  S.  R.  GABDINEB  ON  PBINCE    RUPEBT 
AND  LOBD  HOPTON. 

RALPH,  FIBST  BABON  HOPTON  OF  STBATTON, 
with  his  friend  the  famous  Sir  Bevil  Gren- 
vile,  inflicted  a  sanguinary  defeat  upon  the 
rebels  at  Stratton,  early  in  1643.  He  was 
a  singularly  noble  gentl^m?n,  honoured 
even  by  his  enemies  (se?  Waller's  touching 
letter  to  him  in  Clarendon,  '  State  Papers,' 
vol.  ii.)»  but  S.  R.  Gardiner  has  endeavoured 
to  cast  a  slur  upon  the  origin  of  his  peerage. 
Sir  Bevil  received  a  warrant  for  an  earldom 
after  the  Cornish  army's  victory  at  Strat- 
ton, and,  though  he  did  riot  live  to  receive 
the  formal  grant,  his  daughters  were 
always  allowed  the  rank  and  precedence 
of  an  earl's  daughters.  Gardiner,  after 
describing  a  "  quarrel "  between  Prince 
Rupert  and  Lord  Hertford,  over  the  question 
whether  Hopton  was  to  be  governor  of 
Bristol  when  the  town  was  captured,  at 
the  end  of  July,  1643.  states  that  the  quarrel 
was  compromised  by  Hopton  offering 
"  to  accept  the  post  to  which  Hertford  had  named 
him,  as  Lieutenant-Go vernor  under  the  Prince, 
and  [King]  Charles,  on  the  transparent  pretext  of 
needing  Hopton's  counsels,  carried  him  to  Oxford, 
and  not  long  afterwards  raised  him  to  the 
peerage." 

Not  unnaturally,  the  writer  of  Hopton's 
life  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  adds  that  the  King 
wrote  to  Hopton  that 

"  he  intended  to  testify  his  acknowledgment  of 
Hopton's  services  'by  some  real  testimony  ot 
our  favour'  (Clarendon  MS.  1738,  4,  f.  12). 
Accordingly,  on  4  Sept.,  1043,  Hopton  was  created 
a  baron  by  the  title  of  Lord  Hopton  of 
Stratton,"  &c. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAY  29, 1915. 


As  the  reference  note  proves,  this  quota- 
tion has  been  taken  from  the  narrative  of 
Lord  Hopton,  cited  by  me  in  my  first  article 
for  its  definition  of  "lobsters."  In  this 
Lord  Hopton  sets  out  the  whole  of  the 
King's  letter,  with  its  date  of  "  Oxford, 
29  July,  1643."  And,  since  the  King  did 
not  arrive  at  Bristol  until  2  August,  this  date 
deprives  the  quotation  of  any  supposed 
support  of  Gardiner's  misstatement. 

In  none  of  his  narratives  does  Hopton 
countenance  the  theory  that  his  peerage  was 
conferred  upon  him  as  a  result  of  the  dispute 
between  Hertford  and  Rupert,  and,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  Hopton  remained  at  Bristol 
in  full  command  as  lieutenant-governor 
under  Rupert  "to  intend  his  health  [after 
the  accident  I  describe  below]  and  to  form 
that  new  garrison,"  as  Clarendon  says 
('Great  Rebellion,'  vii.  156)  in  a  lengthy 
and  lucid  explanation. 

When  Gardiner  adds  that  the  King 
"carried  "  Hopton  "to  Oxford,"  his  state- 
ment is  in  contradiction  with  the  facts. 
The  King  left  Bristol  on  10  August,  for 
Gloucester,  not  Oxford,  carried  with  him 
Rupert,  not  Hopton,  and  left  Rupert  to 
besiege  Gloucester.  Moreover,  in  Rupert's 
MSS.  at  the  British  Museum  (Add.  MSS. 
18,980-2)  there  are  some  letters  from 
Hopton  to  Rupert.  The  first  eight  of 
these  are  from  Bristol,  the  earliest  being 
dated  21  August  and  the  last  17  Sept.', 
1643.  Others  follow  from  Sodbury  and 
other  places  in  the  West. 

It  is  true  that  Clarendon  states  that  before 
the  King  left  Bristol  he  "  sent  Sir  Ralph 
Hopton  a  warrant  to  create  him  a  baron," 
but  he  adds,  "  in  memory  of  the  happy  battle 
fought  there  "  (at  Stratton — '  Great  Rebel- 
lion,' vii.  159).  Of  course,  Clarendon  had  no 
knowledge  of  the  exact  date  of  the  warrant, 
and  in  any  case  gives  no  sanction  whatever 
to  Gardiner's  imputation.  A  "  warrant " 
and  a  "grant"  under  seal  are  two  very 
different  things,  as  every  lawyer  knows. 

So,  when  it  is  pointed  out  that  Lord 
Hopton's  grant  of  a  barony  is  dated  4  Sept., 
1643,  attention  should  also  be  drawn  to  the 
fact  that  a  Royal  grant  was  (is  still,  I 
believe)  always  preceded  by  a  warrant  of 
an  earlier  date,  and  required  a  variety  of 
legal  and  technical  preliminaries.  There- 
fore the  date  of  the  grant  is  no  evidence 
in  proof  of  Gardiner's  assertion. 

The  date  of  the  warrant  is  not  known, 
bub  when  Sir  Bevil  was  killed,  at  the  battle 
of  Lansdown,  on  5  July,  1643,  his  warrant 
was  found  upon  his  body,  together  with  the 
King's  letter  ('  Autobiography  of  Mrs.  Mary 


Delany  ').  Hopton  may  have  received  his 
warrant  when  Sir  Bevil  received  his,  at  the 
hands  of  Dr.  Coxe,  who  met  the  Cornish 
army  at  Okehampton  at  the  end  of  May, 
1643,  bringing  with  him  the  King's  letters 
and  orders  after  the  news  of  the  battle  of 
Stratton  had  reached  him. 

This  alone  would  be  sufficient  to  arouse 
suspicion  that  Gardiner's  remarks  are  not 
justified,  but  there  exists  better  evidence 
than  this.  The  fact  that  Hopton  was  to 
receive  a  barony  as  a  reward  was  known, 
even  on  the  Parliamentary  side,  as  early  as 
the  commencement  of  July. 

Hopton,  whose  own  home  (not  his  paternal 
home)  was  at  Glastonbury,  was  temporarily 
blinded  by  a  powder  explosion  after  the 
battle  of  Lansdown.  In  describing  the 
accident,  Mercurius  Civicus,  No.  7,  for 
6-13  July,  1643,  states  :— 

"There  were  two  Captaines  blown  up whereof 

the  new  Baron  of  Glassenbury  was  one,  whose  head 
is  reported  to  be  swollen,  and  some  say  he  is  made 
blinded  with  it." 

Those  who  may  wish  to  check  Gardiner's 
assertions  on  these  or  other  facts  of  the 
Cornish  campaigns  will  find  '  Bellum  Civile,' 
edited  by  Sir  C.  E.  H.  Chadwyck  Healey, 
invaluable.  This  book  contains  full  tran- 
scripts of  Hopton's  and  other  narratives,  and 
was  published  for  the  subscribers  of  the 
Somerset  Record  Society  in  1902. 

As  explained  and  amplified  by  the  news- 
books  among  the  '  Thomason  Tracts,'  these 
transcripts  go  far  towards  discrediting  a 
good  deal  of  the  earlier  portion  of  Gardiner's 
'  Great  Civil  War.' 

The  first  Royalist  victory  over  Sir  William 
Waller  was  gained  at  Lansdown  on  5  July, 
1643,  the  powder  explosion  by  which 
Hopton  was  injured  taking  place  on  6  July, 
long  before  Bristol  was  captured.  Lady 
Waller,  who  seems  to  have  been  a  feminine 
"  tub -preacher,"  evidently  wrote  an  ac- 
count of  the  battle,  to  some  one  in  London 
representing  it  to  have  been  a  victory  for 
Sir  William.  Accordingly,  the  number  of 
Mercurius  Civicus  from  which  I  have  just 
quoted,  appeared  with  a  rough  woodcut 
portrait  of  Sir  William  Waller  and  the  legend 
"  William  a  Conquerour,"  by  way  of  frontis- 
piece. Unfortunately  for  the  accuracy  of 
this  assertion,  the  battle  of  Round  way 
Down,  near  Devizes  (or  "  The  Vies,"  as  it 
was  then  often  called),  had  taken  place  on 
12  July,  the  day  before  the  newsbook  ap- 
peared (the  13th),  and,  owing  to  the  arrival 
of  reinforcements  from  Oxford  for  the 
Royalists,  resulted  in  the  precipitate  flight 
of  Sir  William  Waller. 


us. xi. MAY 29, 1915.)        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


The  poet  Denham  was  at  Oxford  at  the 
time,  and  wrote  his  song  of  the  '  Second 
Western  Wonder'  as  the  result.  I  think 
that  some  verses  from  this  will  amuse  my 
readers.  I  should  premise  that  "  book " 
was  an  abbreviation  for  "  newsbook,"  and 
referred  to  Civicus  : — 

You   heard    of   that  wonder,  the    lightning  and 
thunder 

Which  made  the  lye  so  much  the  louder, 
Now  list  to  another,  that  miracle's  brother. 

Which  was  done  with  a  firkin  of  powder. 

Oh,  what  a  damp  it  struck  through  the  camp  ; 

But  as  for  honest  Sir  Ralph, 
It  blew  him  to  the  Vies,  without  beard  or  eyes, 

But  at  least  three  heads  and  a  half. 

When  out  came  the  book,  which  the  newsmonger 
took 

From  the  preaching  ladies  letter, 
Where  in  the'first  place  stood  the  Conqueror's  face, 

Which  made  it  show  much  the  better. 

But  now  without  lying  you  may  paint  him  flying, 
At  Bristol,  they  say,  you  may  find  him, 

Great  William  the  Con,  so  fast  he  did  run, 
That  he  left  half  his  name  behind  him. 

Two  quotations  from  other  pamphlets 
will  add  point  to  this  song. 

'  Certaine  Informations,'  for  10-17  July, 
says  that  Hopton  was 

"so  scorched. ..  .that  his  eyes  are  burnt  out* 
and  his  head  is  therewith  swollen  as  big  as  two  or 
three  heads." 

And  a  "  relation  "  entitled  '  The  copie  of 
a  letter ....  from  the  Maior  of  Br.stoll '  adds 
that  Hopton 

*'  was  yesterday  carried  in  his  bed  to  a  caroach, 
a  miserable  spectacle,  his  head  being  as  big  as 
three,  and  both  his  eyes  blinded,  besides  which, 
he  was  shot  in  the  arme  the  day  before  "  ! 

After  all  this,  the  news  of  Roundway 
Down  must  have  been  very  disconcerting. 

Another  poet,  John  Cleiveland,  in  his 
'  The  Character  of  a  London  Diurnall,' 
makes  satirical  mention  of  Sir  William 
Waller  and  also  of  Hazlerig's  "  lobsters," 
who  were  under  his  command  at  Roundway 
Down  : — 

"  This  is  the  William  whose  lady  is  the  Con- 
queror. This  is  the  City's  Champion  and  the 
Di  ur  nail's  delight,  he  that  cuckolds  the  General 
in  his  Commission,  for  he  stalks  with  Essex,  and 
shoots  under  his  belly,  because  his  Excellency  him- 
self is  not  charged  there.  Yet  in  all  this  triumph 
there  is  a  whip  and  a  bell.  Translate  but  the 
scene  to  Roundway  Down,  there  Hazlerig's 
lobsters  turn'd  crabs,  and  crawled  backwards. 
There  poor  Sir  William  ran  to  his  lady  for  an  use 
of  consolation." 

The  Royalists  nearly  always  had  a  mono- 
poly of  wit.  It  is  a  pity  so  much  explanation 
of  the  jokes  is  needed  nowadays. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 


PARISHES  IN  Two  OR  MORE  COUNTIES  (11 
S.  ix.  29,  75,  132,  210,  273,  317,  374).— 
One  or  more  of  your  correspondents  on 
the  above  subject  stated  that  there  was 
no  book  giving  a  list  of  such  parishes, 
but  I  find  in  the  '  County  Statistics '  at 
the  end  of  James  Lewis's  '  Digest  of  the 
English  Census  of  1871 '  (London,  Stanford, 
1873)  that  the  names  of  these  parishes  are 
set  out  under  each  county,  while  Table  X. 
(pp.  56-60)  gives  a  very  useful  list  of  those 
parishes  which  are  in  a  different  diocese  from 
that  in  which  the  bulk  of  their  respective 
counties  lies.  THOS.  M.  BLAGG. 

124,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

EDWARD  TYRRELL  SMITH  (US.  xi.  281). — 
The  late  Mr.  E.  T.  Smith  described  himself, 
I  believe  correctly,  as  the  son  of  an  admiral. 

He  attempted  the  character  of  Othello 
at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  then  under  the 
management  of  Stephen  Price,  on  12  March, 
1827,  being  announced  as  "  a  gentleman,  his 
first  appearance  on  any  stage."  He  had 
engaged,  if  the  receipts  should  amount  to 
less  than  300Z.,  to  make  up  the  deficiency. 
According  to  the  newspaper  accounts,  his 
failure  was  complete — he  was  scarcely 
allowed  to  proceed,  and  the  experiment  cost 
him  150Z.  He  was  afterwards  at  various 
times  a  policeman,  a  sheriff's  officer,  and  a 
licensed  victualler. 

In  1852  he  was  for  a  short  period  lessee 
of  the  Marylebone  Theatre,  and  about  that 
time  he  kept  a  public -house  in  Red  Lion 
Street,  Holborn,  where  the  chief  attraction 
was  a  giant  barmaid.  Later  in  that  year  he 
took  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  of  which  he  con- 
tinued lessee  until  Christmas,  1862. 

He  was  a  shrewd  and  energetic  man  of 
business,  and  in  that  capacity  was  respected 
in  the  theatrical  profession.  Whether  he 
ever  made  a  second  appearance  as  an  actor 
is  very  doubtful.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

FAWCETT,  RECORDER  OF  NEWCASTLE  (11 
S.  xi.  380). — I  would  refer  G.  F.  R.  B.  to 
The  Monthly  Chronicle  of  North  -  Country 
Lore  and  Legend  of  November,  1890.  Chris- 
topher Fawcett  was  the  eldest  son  of  John 
Fawcett  of  Boldon,  Recorder  of  Durham, 
and  was  born  in  the  year  1713.  He  matricu- 
lated at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  in  1729; 
and  from  Gray's  Inn  was  called  to  the  Bar 
in  1735.  He  settled  as  a  practising  barrister 
in  Newcastle,  and  became  Recorder,  in 
succession  to  William  Cuthbert,  in  1745.  In 
consequence  of  his  indiscreet  utterance,  at 
Dean  Cowper's  table  at  Durham,  respecting 
William  Murray  (Lord  Mansfield),  he  was 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  MAY  23, 1915. 


Compelled  to  resign  the  Recordership.  After 
over  twenty  years,  however,  of  retirement, 
the  Corporation  reappointed  him  to  the 
Record 3rship  in  1769,  and  he  held  the  office 
till  his  resignation  in  1794.  He  died  the 
following  year,  aged  82.  His  wife  was  a 
daughter  of  Cuthbert  Lambert,  M.D.,  of 
Newcastle.  The  Recorder's  next  brother, 
Richard  Fawcett  (of  C.  C.  C.,  Oxford),  was 
Vicar  of  Newcastle,  Rector  of  Gateshead, 
and  Prebend  iry  of  Durham.  The  story  of 
Christopher  Fawcett' s  fiasco  at  the  Deanery, 
to  which  G.  F.  R.  B.  refers  as  related  by  Lord 
Campbell,  is  given  in  full  in  the  publication 
above  named.  S.  R.  C. 

Canterbury. 

I  annex  an  extract  from  the  pedigree  of 
Fawcett  given  in  Surtees's  *  History  of  Dur- 
ham,' which,  I  think,  covers  the  particulars 
asked  for  by  your  correspondent.  It  appears 
under  Boldon : — 

Christopher  Fawcett,  of  Lambton,T=Dorothy 


co.  Pal.,  Gent.,  held  lands  in 
Chester  and  Boldon,  1669; 

will  dated  4  Jan.  ; 
ob.  14  Jan  ,  1699/1700. 


1669-1701. 


4  sons  and 
3  daus. 


John    Fawcett,    Esq.,=pElizabeth,  dau.  of 

Ko  r»y»iof  *ivi    n  4-    I.-.-.WT  Dirt       f  A-  „  ^.  1,  ~  _. 


barrister-at-law, 
Recorder  of  Durham  ; 
b.  1676;  bapt.  11  June, 

1677,  Chester  ; 
bur.  9  May,  1760,  set.  83. 


Ric.  Stonhewer, 
of   Durham,  Esq., 
bur.  18  May,  1766. 

5  sons  and  4  daus. 


Christopher  Fawcett,  Esq. 
barrister-at-law, 

Recorder  of 

Xewcastle-on-Tyne  : 

bapt.  2  July,  1713  ;  ob.  10, 

bur.  14  May,  1795,  get.  82. 

M.I.  St.  John's, 

Newcastle. 


^Winifred,    dau.    of 
Cuthbert  Lambert, 
of  Newcastle,  M.D., 
mar.  29  May,  1757, 
at  St.  Andrew's,  N.C. : 
bur.  29  Sept.,  1775, 

aet.  45. 
M.L  St.  John's. 

4-  1  son  and  5  daus. 
4  grandsons,  and 
4  granddaus. 

CHAS.  L.  CUMMINGS. 
£i,  fet.  Georges  Square,  Sunderland. 

Christopher  Fawcett,  barrister-at-law  and 
Recorder  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  John  Fawcett,  barrister-at-la.w 
and  Recorder  of  Durham  from  1719  to  1760, 
by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Richard 
Stonhewer  of  Durham  Christopher  Fawcett 
was  baptized  at  the  church  of  St.  Mary-le- 
Bow,  Durham,  2  July,  1713.  He  practised 
a.s  a  barrister  in  NeA-castle-upon-Tyne,  and 
was  Recorder  of  the  town  from  1746  to  1753, 


when,  for  political  reasons,  he  retired  :  he 
was  re-elected  Recorder  in  1769,  a.nd  re- 
signed the  office  in  1794  In  1757  he  had 
married  Winifred,  daughter  of  Cuthbert 
Lambert,  M  D  ,  of  Newcastle,  by  whom  he 
had  one  son  and  five  daughters  He  died 
on  10  May,  1795,  and  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  St.  John's  Church  in  Newcastle, 
aged  82  Further  genealogical  information 
will  be  found  in  Burke's  'Landed  Gentry,' 
1849,  iii.  124  ;  and  there  is  an  excellent 
biography  of  him,  giving  an  account  of  the 
troubles  which  led  to  his  retiring  from  his 
Recordership,  in  Welford's  '  Men  of  Mark 
'twixt  Tyne  and  Tweed,'  1895,  ii.  191. 

BROWNMOOR. 

ORIGIN  OF  MEDAL  (11  S.  xi.  341).  —  The 
medal  described  is  the  Roya.1  Humajne 
Society's  The  legend  on  the  obverse, 
"  La  teat  scintillula  forsan,"  reminds  one 
that  the  Humane  Society  was  originally 
founded  "  for  the  purpose  of  resuscitating 
those  who  had  been  immersed  in  water  and 
were  apparently  drowned."  The  medal  is 
described  and  figured  in  '  Chamber's  Ency- 
clopaedia.' When  it  is  awarded  for  an  un- 
successful attempt  to  save  life,  the  obverse, 
instead  of  "Hoc  pretium  ci.e  servato 
tulit,"  has  "  Vita  periculo  exposita  dono 
dedit  Societas  Regia,  Hunana."  The 
Society's  motto,  "  Lateat  scintillula  forsan," 
may  be  conjectured  to  have  been  specially 
composed  for  its  purpose,  just  a.s  Henry 
Francis  Gary,  the  translator  of  Dante, 
composed  the  motto  for  Bagster's  "  Polyglot 
series  "  of  Bibles:  — 


HoAAcu  fj.kv  Qvr\Tois  y\&TTat.,  juia  5'  d6avaTOt<riv. 
Multse  terrieolis  linguae,  cselestibus  una. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

DEDICATION  OF  PRESTON  CHURCH,  LANCA- 
SHIRE (11  S.  xi.  362).  —  There  is  ample  evi- 
dence of  the  dedication  to  St.  Wilfrid  from 
1342  down  to  the  sixteenth  century;  see 
'Victoria  History  of  Lancashire,'  vii.  p.  81, 
note  118;  p.  85,  notes  185  and  190;  p.  88,  notes 
230  and  234.  When  or  why  the  name  was 
changed  does  not  seem,  to  be  recorded.  Mr. 
Clemesha,  in  his  recent  '  History  of  Preston  ' 
(pp.  29,  89),  is  inclined  to  deny  the  change, 
but  he  was  not  aware  of  the  decisive  medi- 
aeval evidence  for  St.  Wilfrid,  and  relies 
chiefly  on  the  name  of  a  lane  there  called 
St.  John's  Weind.  Bishop  Gastrell  in  1717 
does  not  record  the  dedication  at  all,  and 
the  discovery  of  the  earliest  instance  of 
St.  John  (either  the  Divine  or  the  Baptist) 
would  be  of  interest.  Bacon's  '  Liber 
Regis  '  in  1786  still  gives  St.  Wilfrid. 


11  8.  XL  MAY  29,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


423 


The  change  of  the  dedication  of  Warton 
Church,  from  St.  Oswald  to  Holy  Trinity, 
seems  to  be  certain,  and  there  may  be  other 
instances  in  the  county  —  Ashton-under- 
Lyne,  Bolton-le-Moors,  Bolton-le-Sajids, 
Child  wall,  and  Radcliffe.  Some  of  the 
apparent-  changes  may  be  errors  merely, 
and  not  deliberate  alterations.  J.  J.  B. 

MONSIEUR  DE  BBEVAL  (11  S.  xi.  322). — 
This  was  Francis  Durant  de  Breval,  a 
descendant  of  a  French  refugee  Protestant 
family,  and  Prebendary  of  Westminster. 
Sir  John  Bramston,  in  his  '  Autobiography  ' 
(Camden  Society),  p.  157,  describes  him  as 

"  Monsieur  Brevall,  a  Frenchman  (formerly  a 
priest  of  the  Romish  church,  and  of  the  companie 
of  those  in  Somerset  House,  but  now  a  convert  to 
the  protesbarit  religion  and  a  preacher  at  the 

Savoy)." 

The  date  of  his  conversion  is  given  as  1666. 
The  British  Museum  possess  a  sermon  by 
Breval,  and  they  enter  it  as  : — 

"Breval  (Francis?  Durant?  de),  D.D.  La 
couronne  de  vie  promise  aux  fideles.:  sermon  [on 
Rev.  ii.  10]  presche  devantSon  Altesse  Monseigneur 
le  Prince  d'Orange  dans  I'^glise  Franchise  de  la 
Savoye.  1670." 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

The  sermon  was  possibly  preached  by 
Francis  Durant  de  Breval,  afterwards  pre- 
bendary of  Westminster.  See  Chester's 
'  Westminster  Abbey.'  A  few  particulars 
supplementing  Chester's  account  of  him 
will  be  found  in  the  article  on  his  son,  John 
Durant  Breval,  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  DIEGO. 

EARLY  LORDS  OF  ALEN^ON  (US.  xi.  126, 
284). — I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  PIERPOINT 
for  the  information  from  the  '  Histoire 
Genealogique.'  This  confirms  my  view  that 
a  generation  was  omitted  in  '  L'Art  de 
Verifier  les  Dates,'  but  agrees  with  that  work 
m  making  Yves  I.  succeeded  by  William 
(though  making  the  latter  his  son  instead  of 
his  brother).  Apparently,  then,  the  '  His- 
toire '  would  also  treat  the  Yves  who  made 
a  grant  to  Mont  St.  Michel,  not  earlier  than 
997  (see  ante,  p.  126),  as  identical  with  the 
Yves  who  was  "  active  in  affairs  "  in  944, 
and,  indeed,  some  years  earlier  ;  unless  the 
grantor  could  be  the  younger  son  and 
namesake  whom  the  '  Histoire  '  assigns  to 
Yves  I. 

The  reason  which  '  L'Art  '  gives  for 
treating  Guillaume  and  Avesgaud  a,s 
brothers,  instead  of  sons,  of  Yves  I.,  is  that 
"  Yves  avoit  epouse  Godechilde,  dont  il 
n'eut,  de  son  aveu,  que  2  filles,  Billechende 
&  Evemburge  "  [?  misprint  for  Eremburge], 


citing  '  Gall.  Christ.,'  t.  xi.  p.  513.  The 
only  way  to  reconcile  this  statement  with 
the  pedigree  given  by  the  '  Histoire  '  is  to 
suppose  that  his  three  sons  and  two  other 
daughters  were  born  subsequently,  perhaps 
by  a  second  wife  bearing  the  same  name  of 
Godechilde  or  Godchilde.  If  my  suggestion 
that  there  were  two  successive  Lords  of 
Alen^on  named  Yves  were  admissible,  the 
difficulty  would  be  surmounted  by  assuming 
that  it  was  Yves  II.  who  had  only  two 
daughters,  and  was  consequently  succeeded 
by  his  brother  Guillaume ;  always  sup- 
posing that  the  document  in  question  is  not 
too  early  for  this,  and  does  not  definitely 
identify  its  author  with  Yves  I.,  the  son  of 
Fulcoin  and  Bohais.  It  is  a.  pretty  puzzle. 

The  succession  of  the  later  lords,  from 
Guillaume  I.  already  mentioned,  seem» 
quite  clear,  Alencon  apparently  becoming  a 
comte  in  the  twelfth  century. 

G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

DR.  EDMOND  HALLE Y'S  ANCESTRY  (11  S. 
x.  408  ;  xi.  128). — Mr.  Kalph  J.  Beevor,  of 
Fairfield,  Madeira  Avenue,  Bromley,  Kent,, 
writes  me  under  date  of  29  Mar.,  1915, 
of  the  discovery,  in  the  printed  register  of 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  of  the  entry  of 
the  marriage  of  Edmund  Halley  to  Aime 
Robinson,  spinster,  9  Sept.,  1656.  In  the 
baptismal  register  of  the  same  parish 

"  are  three  Anne  Robinsons,  any  one  of  whom  might 
be  identical  with  the  bride,  viz.: — Anne  R.,  d.  of 
John  R.,  bapt.  Aug.  29,  1624;  Anne  R.,  d.  of  Wm. 
R.,  bapt.  July  13.  1628;  Anne  R.,  d.  of  Richard  R  „ 
bapt.  July  2, 16:34." 

It  might  be  worth  while  to  look  for  the- 
will  of  Richard  Robinson. 

EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 
1200,  Michigan  Avenue,  Chicago. 

JOSEPH  HILL,  COWPEB'S  FRIEND  AND 
CORRESPONDENT  (11  S.  xi.  340,  390). — In 
reply  to  MR.  SHORTER  at  the  latter  reference, 
I  may  state  that  Joseph  Hill's  name  does 
not  appear  in  the  admissions  to  Westminster 
School.  D  ies  any  allusion  to  his  education 
there  occnr  in  his  correspondence  ?  Did  he 
continue  to  practise  at  Savile  Row,  and  to 
live  at  Wargrave  until  his  death  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

'  LA  BRABANgpNNE  '(US  xi.  297). — An 
anonymous  English  rendering  of  the  Belgian 
National  Anthem  will  be  found  in  '  Pro 
Patria  :  a  Book  of  Patriotic  Verse  '  (Dent 
&  Sons).  This  volume  also  includes  the 
French  text  of  M.  ^mile  Cammaerts's  poem 
'  Le  Drapeau  Beige.'  J.  R.  THORNE. 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  MAY  29, 1915. 


Studies  and  Nof.es  supplement 'art/  to  Stubbs's 
Constitutional  Hi«tory.  II.  By  Charles  Petit- 
Dutaillis,  Hector  of  the  Academy  of  Grenoble. 
(Manchester  University  Press,  5s.  net.) 

M.  PETIT-DUTAILLIS,  who  is  also  a  Professor  in  the 
University  of  Lille,  is  known  to  be  a  profoundly 
learned  student  of  English  institutions,  and  has 

Siblished  some  excellent  volumes  of  criticisms  on 
e  subject.     This  is  the  second  volume  illustrative 
of  and  supplementary  to  Bishop  Stubbs's  '  Consti- 
tutional History,' and  has  been  translated  from  the 
Trench   by  Mr.'W.  T.  Waugh.    The  Notes,  which 
are    really  treatises,  are  but   two   in    number,  but 
they  deal  with  subjects  which  have  had  a  supreme 
influence  in  shaping  the  history  of  our  country — 
'The    Forest'    and    'The   Rising    of    1381.'     The 
Forest,  as  a  visible  embodiment  of  the  royal  right 
•of   chase   in   mediaeval   England,   testified  to    the 
arbitrary   and  tyrannical   personal  rule  exercised 
by  the  Norman  kings  and  their  immediate  succes- 
sors.    It  was  a  vast  region  set  apart  for  the  sport 
of  the  monarch,  called  foresta  because  it  lay  out- 
side (foris)  or  independent  of  all  private  property. 
The  writer  of  the  '  Dialogus  de  Scaccario '  (temp. 
Henry  II.),  who  first  used  the  word,  imagined  that 
it  came   from  jera,  wild  animal,  and   we   are  sur- 
prised to  find  that  so  sound  a  scholar  as  the  author 
countenances  this  as  a  possible  derivation.     How 
grievously  this  prerogative   was   abused   may   be 
inferred  from  a  statement  of  Polydore  Vergil  that 
at  one   time  a  third  of  the  soil  of   England  was 
engrossed  by  forest  and  parks,  and  the  complaint 
of   Moryson    that   England  harboured   more  deer 
than  all  the  rest  of  Europe.      Indeed,  Dr.  Round 
does  not  hesitate  to  say  that  under  the  first  two 
Henrys  the  whole  of  Essex  was  one  great  forest. 
The  author  points  out  the  economic  and  political 
dangers  resulting  from  this  arbitrary  system,  and 
proceeds  to  show  that  as  a  natural  outcome  of  the 
Conquest  it  became  "  the  most  oppressive  and  the 
most  hated  of  the  institutions  which  the  Norman 
and   Angevin   kings   sought    to    impose    on    their 
subjects,  and  consequently  strengthened  the  hos- 
tility of  the  barons,  and  furthered  the  union  of  the 
English  against  the  despotic  power  of  the  Crown." 
A  separate  chapter  is  devoted  to  the  origin  of  "  the 
Purlieu,"   a  disafforested  region,  the   name   being 
derived  from  the  French poralce  (Lat.  perambulatio), 
an  inquisition  for  delimiting  the  forest  by  rangers. 
The  Rebellion  of  1381,  says  Bishop  Stubbs,  was 
"  one  of  the   most  portentous   phenomena  in  the 
whole  of  English  history."   It  was  more,  says  Prof. 
Petit-Dutaillis  ;  "  it  was  one  of  the  most  significant 
and  most  interesting  events  in  the  whole  history  of 
-the  Middle  Ages."    It  may  be  traced,  he  thinks,  to 
two  chief  causes  :  (1)  the  great  disorder  and  general 
unsettlement  of  social  relations  due  to  the  Black 
Death  in  1348-9,  which  is  believed  to  have  carried 
off  half  the  population  and  led  to  the  oppressive 
Statutes    of    Labourers ;     and    (2)    the    war    with 
France,    which    drove   the   Crown    to    lavish    ex- 
penditure  and  the   raising  of    heavy  taxes.     The 
immediate  impulse   to   the  rising  was  not  given, 
as  sometimes  asserted,  by  the  religious   influence 
of  the  Lollards,  but  by  the  odious  Poll  Tax  of  1380, 
which   precipitated  the  long-festering   discontent 
and  envy  of  the  poorer  classes. 


We  cannot  lay  down  M.  Petit-Dutaillis's  studies 
without  being  impressed  by  his  wide  and  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  literature  of  the  period,  which 
would  be  remarkable  even  in  an  Englishman. 

Bulletin   of   the    John    Rylands   Library :    April. 

(Manchester,  the  Library  ;   London,  Longmans, 

Qd.) 

THIS  Bulletin  contains  the  Report  for  last  year, 
during  which  4964  volumes  of  printed  books  and 
manuscripts  were  added  to  the  Library.  A 
classified  list  of  these  is  given,  the  Librarian  favour- 
ing this  form  of  cataloguing  as  distinguished  from 
the  alphabetical  method,  as  it "  preserves  the  unity 
of  the  subject,  and  by  so  doing  enables  a  student 
to  follow  its  various  ramifications  with  ease  and 
certainty."  We  agree  with  this  when,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  Rylands  Library,  the  classification  is 
done  by  experts. 

As  early  as  December  last  the  Governors  of  the 
Library  resolved  to  "  give  some  practical  expression 
to  their  deep  feelings  of  sympathy  with  the  authori- 
ties of  the  University  of  Louvain  in  the  irreparable 
loss  which  they  have  suffered,  through  the  bar- 
barous destruction  of  the  University  buildings  and 
the  famous  library,"  arid  the  editor  writes  on  the 
action  proposed  to  be  taken.  The  Librarian  has 
been  instructed  to  make  a  selection,  from  the 
stock  of  duplicates  which  have  gradually  accu- 
mulated in  the  Library,  of  works  to  be  presented 
to  the  Louvain  authorities.  The  first  instalment 
of  the  proposed  gift,  of  which  a  list  is  supplied, 
numbers  upwards  of  two  hundred  volumes,  and 
Prof.  Carnoy  says  of  it:  "Your  donation  will 
have  an  important  place  in  the  reconstruction  of 
our  University,  since  it  is  one  of  the  very  first  acts 
which  tend  to  the  preparation  of  our  revival."  At 
the  request  of  the  Louvain  authorities,  the  books 
will  remain  in  the  charge  of  the  Rylands  trustees 
until  such  time  as  the  new  buildings  are  ready  to 
receive  them,  and  the  trustees  will  gladly  take 
charge  of  any  further  gifts  of  suitable  works  which 
other  institutions  or  private  individuals  may  decide 
to  offer.  The  Bulletin  will  give  each  quarter  a 
careful  register  of  the  names  and  addresses  of 
donors,  together  with  an  exact  record  of  the  gifts. 
In  order  to  avoid  needless  duplication,  it  is 
suggested  that  in  the  first  instance  a  list  of  the 
works  proposed  to  be  presented  should  be  sent  to 
the  Rylands  Library.  The  contents  of  the  number 
include  a  description  of  the  treasures  of  the 
Louvain  Library  by  Prof,  van  der  Essen. 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

"!N  SILEXTIO.'" — Forwarded. 

MR.  M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. — For  Grillion's  Club  see 
11  S.  vii.  349,  390,  420,  474  ;  viii.  30,  57,  495. 

W.  M.  E.  F. — MR.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE  writes : 
"  George  MacDon aid's  Poetical  Works  are  still 
in  print,  the  publishers  being  Messrs.  Chatto  & 
Windus,  111,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  London,  W.C.  A 
volume  entitled  '  Verses,'  by  Edward  Metcalfe, 
was  issued  by  Messrs.  Simpkin  &  Marshall,  of 
Stationers'  Hall  Court,  London,  in  1891,  but  it 
appears  to  be  now  out  of  print." 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  5,  1915  ]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  5,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  284. 

NOTES  :— Sir  Richard  Burton's  Archdeacon,  425— A  College 
Hall-book  of  1401-2,  426— Statues  and  Memorials  in  the 
British  Isles,  428— "  Curmudgeon  "— "  Children  to  bed 
and  the  goose  to  the  fire "— " Cock ":  "Cockboat"— 
Leather  and  Algebra  :  William  Gifford,  429. 

QUERIES  :— Gay  :  Request  for  Letters— Floating  Ironclad 
Batteries—"  Heraldry  Pole  "— "  Sacramentum  "—Corpus 
Christi  in  England  :  Post-Reformation—Authors  of  Quo- 
tations Wanted,  430— Sheridan  Knowles  a  Graduate  of 
Aberdeen— Joseph  Copley— Biographical  Information 
Wanted— Spon  :  Spoon,  431— John  Stuart,  Edinburgh- 
Mexican  Family — Rev.  George  Nicholson — Mrs  Bulkeley 
—Miss  Nossiier,  432— Baron  Adam  Friedel— BirgitRooke, 
Ninth  Abbess  of  Syon— George  Offley— 'The  Chimney- 
Sweep's  Chorus' — Courage,  the  Brewer,  433 — Field  or 
Feld  of  Yorkshire— The  Seven  Seas,  434. 

REPLIES  :— De  Gorges,  434— Hangleton  :  Prsvry  -  Perse- 
vere ye,  435— Cromwell's  Ironsides— History  of  England 
with  Riming  Verses— The  Custody  of  Ecclesiastical  Ar- 
chives—Hebrew Medal  with  Alleged  Portrait  of  our  Lord 
—Lady  Chapel.  436— Terrace  in  Piccadilly— Clyst— Allen 
Puleston — Jew  King,  437— Medicinal  Mummies — Napoleon 
and  the  Bellerophon,  438— Flag  of  the  Knights  of  Malta— 
•German  Soldiers'  Amulets,  439— Pack-horses— A  Russian 
Easter,  440— Myriorama— Cream-Coloured  Horses— Our 
National  Anthem :  Standard  Version,  441— Ludgate  or 
Grafton  Picture  of  Shakespeare  —  "  Sock  "  —  Dupuis, 
Violinist— True  Blue,  442— Oxfordshire  Landed  Gentry— 
"The  tune  the  old  cow  died  of" — Chantries— Hemborow, 
443. 

NOTES  ON  BOOK :— '  The  Development  of  Arabic  Nu- 
merals in  Europe '— Herrick's  Poems— Reviews  and  Maga- 


Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SIB   BICHABD    BURTON'S 
ABCHDEACON. 

THE  obvious  incongruity  in  the  Mecca  Pil- 
grim, Capt.  Sir  Bichard  Burton,  having  an 
archdeacon  for  a  grandfather  has  so  con- 
founded his  biographers  that  they  have  left 
the  Archdeacon  severely  alone,  contenting 
themselves  with  giving  him  a  wrong  Christian 
name,  a  wrong  title,  and  an  imaginary  estate. 
A  series  of  sixteen  of  the  grandfather's 
unpublished  letters,  however,  have  come 
into  the  possession  of  Mr.  E.  Williams  of 
Hove,  whose  name  is  familiar  to  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  he  has  kindly  permitted 
me  to  deduce  from  them  such  information 
as  can  be  gleaned.  They  are  addressed 
by  the  Archdeacon  to  his  brother-in-law, 
Robert  Baxter  of  Furniva.rs  Inn,  ancestor 
of  the  well-known  firm  of  parliamentary 
solicitors  of  Westminster,  or  to  members 


of  that  family,  and  range  from  1763  to 
1783.  The  first  three  were  written  at 
Bushden,  Northamptonshire,  where,  it 
may  be  presumed,  Edmund  Burton  was 
curate  ;  the  rest,  from  1773,  are  from  Tuam, 
in  co.  Galway,  where  he  was  archdeacon, 
except  the  last,  which  is  dated  from  Dublin. 
The  first  letter,  4  July,  1763,  announces  the 
writer's  marriage,  a  few  days  before,  at 
Mancetter,  to  "  my  dear  Mrs.  Catherine," 
and  their  arrival  at  Bushden.  Burke's 
'  Visitations  of  Arms,'  i.  31,  consulted  for  me 
at  the  Bodleian,  by  a  friend  who  is  also  a 
devout  student  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  reveals  that 
Mrs.  Burton  was  Catherine,  daughter  of 
Michael  Baxter,  of  Atherstone,  Warwickshire, 
close  to  Mancetter,  and  not  far  from  Nun- 
eaton,  where  lived  the  Byder  family; 
Michael  Baxter's  wife  Catherine  being 
sister  to  John  Byder,  Archbishop  of  Tuam. 
Bobert  Baxter  of  Furnival's  Inn  was  a  son 
of  Michael. 

The  Archbishop  obtained  various  ecclesi- 
astical appointments  for  his  relations  :  his 
son  John  was  Prebendary  of  Tuam  and  then 
Dean  of  Lismore  ;  his  daughter  Elizabeth's 
husband,  John  Oliver,  became  Archdeacon  of 
Ardagh,  a  see  held  in  commendam  with  the 
Archbishopric  ;  and  naturally  his  niece 
Gather  ne's  husband,  Edmund  Burton,  was 
appointed  Archdeacon  of  Tuam,  as  well  as 
vicar — not  "  rector,"  as  in  the  biographies 
of  Sir  B.  Burton,  for  the  living  was  impro- 
priate.  Burton  also  obtained  the  post  of 
agent  for  the  archiepiscopal  rents  and 
takings,  and  he  and  his  wife  lived  in  the 
"  See  House,"  or  Palace,  since  the  Arch- 
bishop was  rarely  in  residence  and  there 
was  then  no  vicarage  or  "  Glebe  House." 
He  describes  himself  in  his  first  letter  from 
Tuam,  5  Feb.,  1773,  as  "  f ac  totum  in  this 
diocese,"  and  as  it  was  the  largest  diocese 
in  Ireland,  drawing  8,0001.  or  9,0001.  a  year 
from  86,000  acres  of  church  land,  he  had 
doubtless  plenty  to  do.  On  Byder's  death, 
4  Feb.,  1775,  at  Nice,  where  he  was  buried— 
"  the  Vice-Consul  walked  before,  and  he  was 
attended  by  ten  coaches  and  about  thirty 
English  gentlemen,"  Burton  mentions,  but 
this  did  not  pr<.  serve  the  grave  from  being 
washed  into  the  sea — the  new  Archbishop, 
Dr.  Browne,  an  Irishman  of  74  years,  renewed 
his  predecessor's  arrangements,  and  the 
Archdeacon  continued  to  live  in  the  Palace 
and  enjoy  the  agency  till  1782,  when,  on  Dr. 
Browne's  death,  he  removed  into  a  house 
which  he  had  built  for  himself,  and  which 
was  doubtless  the  foundation  for  the 
"  estate  "  in  co.  Galway  imagined  by  the 
biographers  of  his  grandson. 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES-        [11  s.  XL  JUNE  5, 1915. 


The  letters  say  nothing  about  his  pastoral 
duties,  which  must  have  been  light  in  a 
population  mainly  Catholic  ;  there  was  no 
parish  church,  but  the  Cathedral  served  for 
one.  Matters  of  business,  investments,  and 
so  forth,  are  naturally  the  staple  of  his 
communications  to  his  family  lawyer,  but 
he  occasionally  mentions  well-known  Gal  way 
names,  such  as  Kirwan  and  Bodkin,  and 
notes,  11  Dec.,  1781,  the  curious  circumstance 
that  "  our  great  patriot,  Mr.  Denis  Daly," 
the  talented  member  for  co.  Galway,  "wants 

to  borrow  500/ He  lately  married  a  lady 

with  42,OOOZ.,  and  he  has  had  a  place  of  1,500/. 
a  year  given  him  by  Government."  (It  was 
really  1,200Z.,  as  Muster-Master  General,  and 
the  bride  was  Lady  Henrietta  Maxwell, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Lord  Farnham.) 
He  also  records,  25  Dec.,  1781,  the  marriage 
of  his  wife's  first  cousin  once  removed,  Alicia 
Oliver,  daughter  of  the  Archdeacon  of 
Ardagh,  to  James  Hewitt,  Dean  of  Armagh, 
who  succeeded  his  father,  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor of  Ireland,  as  second  Baron  Lifford  in 
1782.  Another  family  event,  noticed  11 
Dec.,  1781,  is  the  birth  of  the  first  child  of 
another  cousin,  Catherine,  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Charles  Dudley  Byder  (son  of  the 
Archbishop),  and  wife  to  Samuel  Madden 
of  Hillton,  co.  Monaghan,  a  grandson  of 
"  Premium  "  Madden,  founder  of  the  Madden 
prize  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  The  habit 
of  intermarriage,  fatally  common  in  Ireland, 
is  strikingly  evident  in  this  affectionate 
family.  Three  Baxters  married  Olivers  ; 
three*  Ryders  married  an  Oliver,  a  Madden, 
and  a  Burton.  Thus  do  all  "good" 
families  in  Ireland  "  call  cousin." 

In  several  letters  Burton  asks  Baxter  to 
send  hogsheads  of  London  porter,  a.nd  he  adds 
that  "  1 1  a  couple  of  Glocester  and  a.  Cheshire 
cheese  was  sent  with  the  Porter  it  would  be 
very  agreeable  to  my  wife."  Stout  had  not 
then  attained  the  celebrity  in  Ireland  which 
Guinness  conferred  upon  it,  and  cheese  has 
always  been  a  foreign  luxury. 

A  rather  cold  account  of  the  drowning  of 
a.n  improper  young  person  in  a  bog-hole  near 
Tuam ;  another,  much  more  sympathetic,  of 
a  fire  in  the  Archdeacon's  dressing-room,  in 
which  he  kept  his  money,  whereat  his  wife 
"  lost  consciousness  "  and  a  silk  gown  ;  a 
casual  remark  that  Archbishop  Browne  "has 
raised  the  See  upwards  of  1,600Z.  a  year — as 
he  is  a  native  of  this  country  it  goes  down  very 
q  lietly,"  and  that  the  Archbishop  would  be 
absent  from  his  See  from  August  to  May  ; 
with  a  couple  of  references  to  the  Volunteers, 
or  bands  of  ruffians  who  posed  as  such  and 
damaged  his  carriage  (I  April,  1780)  and 


frightened  his  neighbours — but  "  I  thank 
God  I  have  good  spirits  and  am  not  afraid 
of  dying  a  violent  or  a  natural  death,"  the 
good  Archdeacon  declares,  with  no  feeling 
for  bathos  :  these  represent  the  chief  ex- 
ternal notices  in  the  letters.  It  is  pleasant 
to  read,  in  1781,  that  "  we  are  on  very  good 
terms  with  every  individual  in  this  Country,, 
and  they  show  every  inclination  to  make  this 
Country  agreeable  to  us.  Beef  and  all  kinds 
of  provisions  are  very  cheap." 

On  16  July,  1782,  he  refers  to  the  death 
of  his  wife,  which  must  have  occurred! 
between  then  and  the  previous  Christmas, 
a.nd  deplores  that  he  has  to  go  into  his 
new  house  alone.  How  long  he  remained  so 
is  not  recorded,  for  the  letters  stop  at  the 
following  20  June,  when  he  has  <;  immediate 
occasion  for  cash  "  and  draws  45 S/.  8s.  Id.  ; 
but  he  cannot  have  waited  long  before 
he  married  again,  for  he  died,  according 
to  Lady  Burton,  in  1794,  and,  if  his 
first  union  was  barren,  there  were  five 
children  by  the  second.  The  lady,  it  is 
needless  to  say,  belonged  to  the  ecclesiastical 
establishment.  She  was  Maria  Margaretta, 
daughter  of  Dr.  John  Campbell,  Vicar- 
General  of  Tuam.  Her  mother  was  a 
Lejeune,  and  this  permitted  her  grandson, 
the  translator  of  the  'Arabian  Nights,'  to 
indulge  the  pleasing  fancy  that  he  was 
descended  from  Louis  XIV.,  through  an 
imagined  indiscretion  of  La  Belle  Mont- 
morency.  He  was  on  surer  grounds  in 
stating  that  he  was  the  eldest  son  of  Col. 
Joseph  Netterville  Burton,  second  son  of 
the  Archdeacon's  marriage  with  the  daughter 
of  the  Vicar- General.  The  science  of  eugenics 
has  recorded  few  more  curious  results. 

STANLEY  LANE-POOLE. 


A    COLLEGE    HALL -BOOK    OF    1401-2. 

(See  ante,  pp.  393,  415.) 

UNTIL  we  come  to  the  2nd  week  of  the 
3rd  quarter,  we  have  to  be  content  with 
lists  consisting  mainly  of  surnames  only. 
Then  for  nine  weeks  running  the  Christian 
names  of  the  Scholars  are  also  given,  which 
is  a  help  now  if  one  is  checking  the  Register 
of  Scholars  by  the  Hall-book.  In  many  of 
the  early  books,  but  not  in  that  of  1401-2, 
other  aids  for  checking  the  Register  are 
provided  in  the  shape  of  notes,  of  two 
kinds  : — 

1.  At  the  point  where  a  new  boy  comes 
or  an  old  one  leaves  or  dies,  the  appropriate 
note  frequently  occurs,  such  as  "  hie  primo," 


11  S.  XI.  JUNES,  1915.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


"hie  ultimo,"  or  "hie  obiit."  These  notes 
were,  I  think,  made  contemporaneously  with 
the  events  they  record.  They  are  to  be 
found  in  what  remains  of  the  book  for  1395-6, 
and  the  practice  of  making  them  still  ob- 
tained in  1450. 

2.  In  the  extant  books  from  1406  to 
1425  (but  not  later)  the  first  and  last  lists 
for  the  year  are  peppered  with  notes  against 
names,  either  "  recessit  hoc  anno  "  or  "  venit 
hoc  anno."  If  one  could  be  certain  that 
Heete  consulted  Hall-books  while  compiling 
the  Register,  one  might  reasonably  proceed 
to  conjecture  that  these  ancient  notes  are 
his.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact — and  one  that 
perhaps  gives  support  to  this  conjecture — 
that  in  4  H.  VI.  (1425)  a  change  occurs  in 
the  Register  itself,  a  change  which  may  be 
taken  to  indicate  the  point  at  which  the 
Register  ceases  to  be  a  compilation  :  it  is 
at  last  up  to  date,  and  the  annual  lists  are 
henceforth  contemporary  records  of  the 
admissions.  In  the  list s" for  3  H.  VI.  (1424) 
and  the  preceding  years  the  boys'  names  are 
arranged  artificially,  according  to  an  alpha- 
betical system  based  on  the  Christian  names. 
Thus  in  1424  an  Edmund  comes  first,  then 
four  Johns,  one  Richard,  three  Thomases, 
and  five  Williams ;  finally  a  Christopher,  last 
because  his  name  is  written  "  Xpoforus." 
One  may  hit  upon  an  occasional  slip  or 
departure  in  some  of  the  lists,  but  there  can 
be  no  doubt  about  the  system,  which  ended 
with  the  list  of  1424.  In  1425  and  onwards 
the  names  follow  the  order  of  admission  or 
(what  is  much  the  same  thing)  the  Election 
Roll  order.  I  must,  however,  leave  this 
topic  for  development  perhaps  on  another 
occasion,  and  return  now  to  the  Hall-book 
of  1401-2,  which,  as  has  been  stated  already, 
has  none  of  the  notes  that  would  assist  one 
to  pick  out  new-comers. 

The  following  is  my  list,  extracted  from, 
the  book,  of  the  boys  who  seem  to  have  been 
admitted  as  Scholars  while  the  book  was 
current : — 

1,  Manning ;  2,  Thos.  West  ;  3,  John 
Sowey ;  4,  Henry  Person  alias  Stanwyk ; 
5,  Wm.  Lamport;  6,  Robt.  Baret  ("Baret 
jiin.") ;  7,  Rd.  Rixton  ;  8,  Robt.  Busbrigge  ; 
9,  Wm.  Haseley ;  10,  John  Hardegrave ; 
11,  Rd.  Halstede;  12,  John  Lucas;  13, 
Bowyere  jun.  ;  .14,  Knight;  15,  Mayow ; 
16,  Knoller  ;  17,  Hoker  ;  18,  Fitzsymond  ; 
19,  Langryssh.  Entries  in  the  diary  for 
the  7th  week  of  the  4th  quarter  show 
that  the  annual  Election  was  held  that 
week.  Only  Fitzsymond  and  Langryssh 
were  admitted  subsequently.  The  other 
seventeen  boys  (if  my  list  is  correct)  were 


admitted    in    the    above    order    under    the 
Election  of  the  preceding  year,  2  H.  IV. 

However,  when  one  proceeds  to  compare 
the  above  list  with  the  entries  in  the  Register,, 
one  gets  the  following  results : — 

(a)  According    to    the    Register,    No.    9f 
was  admitted  in  1  H.  IV. 

(b)  Nos.   3,   5,   8,    10,    11,    12   and   19  ia 
2  H.  IV. 

(c)  Nos.  7,  13, 14,  16,  17,  and  18  in  3  H.  IV. 

(d)  No.  4,  whom  the  Hall-book  twice  des- 
cribes as  "  Henricus  Stanwyk  alias  Person  "' 
(see  2nd   and    3rd  weeks  of    3rd   quarter),, 
but  generally  calls  simply  "  Person,"  appears- 
in  the  Register  as  two  distinct  boys,  Henry 
Person  (1  H.  IV.)  and  Henry  Stanwyk  (2  H. 
IV.). 

(e)  The  Register  does  not  seem  to  contain 
No.    1,   who,    according   to   the   Hall-book,, 
came  in  the  5th  week  of  the  1st  quarter,  and 
vacated  in  the  1st  of  the  3rd  ;    or  No.   2,. 
unless  he  be  the  Thos.  M ord-West  of  1  H. 
IV.,  who  is  followed  in  the  Register  by  a 
Thos.  Mordon  ;    or  No.  6,  who   was  distinct 
from  the  John  Baret  of  1  H.  IV.  (for  this 
John  Baret  also  figures  for  a  while  in  the 
Hall-book    and    was     "  Baret     sen.") ;      or 
No.   15,  who  came  (together  with  Nos.    13, 
14,  and  16)    in    the    1st  week    of  the  4th 
quarter. 

(/)  Finally,  the  Register  gives  a  list  of 
nine  boys  as  admitted  in  3  H.  IV.  ;  three  of 
them,  John  Wyzthnap,  John  Barell,  and 
Robt.  Somerseth,  do  not  appear  in  the  Hall- 
book  we  are  dealing  with,  but  this  book 
ended  on  22  Sept.,  1402,  a  week  before  the 
end  of  the  year  3  H.  IV.,  and  it  is  possible 
that  these  three  Scholars  arrived  in  the  last 
week  of  that  regnal  year. 

In  any  review  of  the  foregoing  results,  one- 
ought  to  make  every  reasonable  presumption 
one  can  in  favour  of  the  Register  being 
correct,  and  particularly  so  if  one  accepts 
the  theory  that  it  was  compiled  by  Heete  • 
for  Heete  appears  as  a  Scholar  throughout 
the  Hall-book  (his  name  being  often  written 
"  He  the  "  or  "  Heeth  "),  and  he  should  not 
have  made  mistakes  in  the  Register  about 
the  coming  of  his  own  contemporaries. 
Nevertheless,  there  are  matters  upon  which 
the  Hall-book  and  the  Register  seem  to  be 
irreconcilable  :  for  instance,  the  admission 
of  Robert  Langryssh  as  Scholar  is  assigned 
in  the  Register  to  2  H.  IV.,  but  according  to 
the  Hall-book  of  3  H.  IV-  he  was  a  Commoner 
until  the  10th  week  of  the  4th  quarter  of 
this  book,  and  became  a  Scholar  under  the 
Election  of  3  H.  IV.  H.  C. 

Winchester  College. 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  5, 1915. 


STATUES    AND    MEMORIALS    IN   THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

<See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284, 
343;  vii.  64,  144,  175,  263,  343,  442; 
viii.  4,  82,  183,  285,  382,  444  ;  ix.  65,  164, 
384,  464;  x.  103,  226,  303,  405;  xi.  24, 
145,  275.) 

MARTYRS  (continued). 
CHRISTOPHER  WAID. 

Dartford,  Kent. — In  1851  a  costly  memo- 
rial was  erected  to  the  memory  of  Christo- 
pher Waid  on  Dartford  Brent,  the  site  of 
"his  martyrdom.  It  is  spiral  shaped,  and 
rises  from  a  square  inscribed  base.  The 
inscriptions  are  as  follows  : — 
West]  1851 

Erected  to  the  memory  of 

Christopher  Waid, 
Linen-Weaver,  of  Dartford, 

a  Protestant, 

who  was  burned  for  his  faith 
on  Dartford  Brent 

July  19*h,  1555. 
He  repeated  at  the  stake  : — 
"  Show   some   token   Tipon   me    for   good   that 
'they  which  hate  me  may  see  it  and  be  ashamed  ; 
"because  Thou,  Lord,  hast  helped  me  and    com- 
forted me." 

This  monument  was  restored  by  public 

subscription,  A-D.  1888. 
'[North] 

Other  Dartford  martyrs  were  : — • 
Nicholas  Hall,  1555. 
Margery  Policy,  1555. 

[Then  follows  the  text  of  Revelation  vi.  9-11.] 

'[East]  This  Martyrs'  Monument 

in  the  spirit  of  the  recorded  anointing 

of  the  Saviour 
with  costly  ointment 

is 
for  a  memorial  of  love 

to 

Jesus  and  His  truth. 
[South] 

The  noble  army  of  Martyrs  praise  Thee. 

'[Around  base] 

"  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death 
•of  His  saints." 

JOHN  ROGERS,  JOHN  BRADFORD,  &c. 

Smithfield,  London.  —  I  have  already 
briefly  referred  to  this  memorial  (see  10  S. 
ix.  2),  and  now  add  a  more  extended  notice. 
It  is  placed  in  an  arched  recess  of  the  external 
wall  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital, 


was  unveiled  by  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury 
on  11  March,  1870.  Its  erection  was 
brought  about  through  the  exertions  of  a 
committee  formed  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Protestant  Alliance,  by  whom  it  was  re- 
stored in  1899.  It  is  constructed  of  polished 
granite  and  bronze,  in  harmony  with  the 
architecture  of  the  building.  In  the  arch 
are  the  words  "  Blessed  are  the  dead  which 
die  in  the  Lord,"  and  along  the  frieze  "  The 
noble  army  of  martyrs  praise  Thee."  On  a 
panel  in  the  centre  is  the  following  inscrip- 
tion :—  Near  to  thig.  gpot 

John  Rogers 

John  Bradford 

Archdeacon  Philpot 

and  other 

Servants  of  God 

suffered  death  by  fire 

in  the  years  1555,  1556  and  1557. 

Below  the  memorial  is  an  oblong  stone 
bearing  the  following  words  : — 

Near  this  spot  likewise 

a  church  is  erected 

to  the  memory  of 

the  said  martyrs. 

The  design  of  the  memorial  was  presented 
to  the  committee  by  Messrs.  Habershon  & 
Pite  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  and  was  exe- 
cuted by  Messrs.  Cox  &  Son  at  their  Lam- 
beth works. 

The  church  mentioned  in  the  above 
inscription  stands  in  St.  John's  Street  Road, 
and  was  consecrated  in  June,  1871.  In 
niches  on  the  outside  walls  are  seventeen 
statues  and  a  nurnber  of  medallions  of  Pro- 
testant martyrs,  and  five  bas-reliefs  of  scenes 
of  their  martyrdom.  Bound  the  walls  of 
the  interior  are  recorded  on  scrolls  the  names, 
accusations,  memorable  words,  and  dates  of 
death  of  sixty-six  persons  burnt  at  Smith- 
field,  commencing  with  William  Sautre 
(1400),  and  ending  with  Roger  Holland, 
burnt  27  June,  1558.  This  church,  known 
as  the  Smithfield  Martyrs'  Memorial  Church, 
was  built  at  a  cost  of  8,OOOZ. 

THOMAS  SPENCER,  &c. 

Beccles,  Suffolk. — The  Baptist  Chapel  is 
known  as  the  Martyrs'  Memorial.  On  the 
front  of  the  building,  which  was  erected  in 
1860,  is  a  tablet  inscribed  as  follows  : — 

"  Near  this  spot  Thomas  Spencer,  John  Deny, 
and  Edmund  Poole  were  burned  for  the  faith  of 
Jesus,  21st  May,  1556. 

'  When  they  rose  from  praier  they  all  went 
joyfulle  to  the  stake,  and  being  bound  thereto, 
and  the  fire  burning  around  them,  they  praised 
God  in  such  an  audible  voice  that  it  was  wonder- 
ful to  all  those  which  stood  by  and  heard  them  ' 
(Poxe's  '  Actes  and  Monuments  ')." 


11  S.  XI.  JUNE  5,  1915.; 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


JOHN  FOXE. 

It  cannot  be  inappropriate  to  introduce 
under  this  heading  a  reference  to  the  resting- 
place  of  John  Foxe  the  martyrologist.  He 
is  buried  in  the  Church  of  St.  Giles,  Cripple  - 
gate,  London,  probably  on  the  south  side  of 
the  chancel.  The  plain  tablet  to  his  memory 
now,  however,  occupies  a  prominent  position 
on  the  west  wall  of  the  north  aisle.  It  is 
thus  inscribed  : — 

Christo  S.S. 

JohanniFoxOjEcclesise  Anglican®  |  Martyrologo 
fidelissimo,     antiqvi-  |  tatis    historic^     indicator! 
sagaciss-  |  imo,    Evangelicae  veritatis  propvgna-  | 
tori     acerrimo,    thavmatvrgo      admirabili,    J    qvi 
Martyres  Marianos  tanqvam  |  Phoenices  ex  cineri- 
bvs  rediyivos  |  Praestitit,  patri    svo  onini  pietatis 
|  officio  imprimis     eolendo  |  Samvel  Foxvs,  illivs 
primogenitvs  hoc  |  monvmentvm  posvit  non  sine 
|  lachrymis. 

Obiit  die  xvm  mens :  April.  An0  |  Salvtis  1587, 
iam  septvagenarivs.  | 

Vita  vitae  mortalis  est  spes  |  vita)  immortalis. 

Revd  John  Foxe,  M.A., 

sometime    Vicar    of    this    parish, 

original  Avthor  of  the  History 

of   the    Christian   Martyrs, 
buried   in  the   Chancel  of  this   Church. 

Beneath  the  tablet  a  brass  plate  has  been 
placed  containing  a  translation  of  the  Latin 
inscription  : — 

John    *  Foxe 

The  most  faithful  Martyrologist  of  the  Church 
of  England,  |  the  most  sagacious  investigator 
of  Historical  Antiquity,  the  most  |  valiant 
defender  of  the  Evangelical  Truth,  a  wondrous 
worker  of  Miracles,  |  who  presented  the  Marian 
Martyrs,  like  Phoenixes,  alive  from  their  ashes.  I 
Chiefly  to  fulfil  every  duty  of  filial  affection,  | 
Samuel  Foxe,  his  eldest  son,  erected  this  momi- 
ment,  not  without  tears.  |  He  died  the  18th  April, 
A.D.  1587,  a  septuagenarian.  |  The  life  of  mortal 
life  is  the  hope  of  immortal  life. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

(To  be  continued.) 


"CURMUDGEON." — The  story  of  Johnson's 
"  unknown  correspondent  "  and  Dr.  Ash's 
disastrous  appropriation  of  the  cceur  mschant 
theory  is  pretty  well  known.  The  guess 
may,  however,  be  right  after  all.  The  word 
is  not  found  till  the  sixteenth  century,  but 
in  '  The  Ramsey  Cartulary  '  (  vol.  iii.  p.  262) 
I  find  Boselin  Curmegen  as  the  name  of  a 
tenant  in  the  fourteenth  century.  His 
fi?sfc  name,  a  diminutive  of  the  Old  German 
BJSD,  "  bad,"  suggests  that  he  was  a,  dis- 
agreeable person ;  and  Curmegen  is,  for  a 
mediaeval  register,  quite  a  good  shot  at 
Cuer-mescheant  (co&ur  mzchant).  Names  in 
CoBur-  are  common  both  in  Old  French  and 
Middle  English.  ERNEST  WEEKLEY. 

University  College,  Nottingham. 


"  CHILDREN  TO  BED  AND  THE  GOOSE  TO* 
THE  FIRE." — As  to  this  proverb  W.  Carew 
Hazlitt,  in  his  '  English  Proverbs,'  second 
edition,  1882,  p.  108,  quotes  from  Ray's- 
'  Collection  of  Proverbs,'  1737  : — 

<%  I  cannot  conceive  what  might  be  the  occasion,, 
nor  what  is  the  meaning  of  this  saying.  I  take 
it  to  be  senseless  and  nugatory." 

In  his  1907  edition,  p.  116,  Hazlitt  quotes  aix 
observation  supplied  to  him  by  Mr.  Raymond 
H.  Vose:— 

"  I  take  it  to  mean  that  when  the  children  are 
in  bed,  and  the  work  done,  the  adults  of  the 
household  are  junketing." 

The  proverb  is  curiously  applied  by  Sir 
Winston  Churchill  in  his  '  Divi  Britannici/ 
1675,  p.  278,  to  Richard  III.'s  determination 
to  have  the  Princes  murdered  : — 

"  And  now  being  King,  who  would  not  but  have 
him  so  :  It  was  high  time  (as  the  Vulgar  Proverb- 
hath  it)  to  put  the  Children  to  bed,  and  lay  the 
Goose  to  the  fire  :  For  after  having  seen  them 
thus  undrest  and  strip'd  naked,  there  remains  no 
more  but  to  draw  the  Curtains,  and  leave  them 
to  their  rest,  like  Lambs  in  the  Lions  Den,  who 
could  not  sleep  at  all,  till  he  was  ascertain' d 
they  had  slept  their  last.  For  which  black  pur- 
pose he  call'd  a  bloody  Villain  out  of  his  Bed  to> 
smother  them  in  theirs." 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

"  COCK  "  :  "  COCKBOAT." — In  an  account 
of  1420,  enrolled  on  the  '  Foreign  Account 
Roll  '  of  3  Henry  VI.,  are  the  following,, 
which  seem  a  useful  addition  to  the  '  O.E.D'* : 

"  De  j.  paruo  batello  vocato  Cok.    ij :    Scoupe* 
j.    Rolle  teldes  j.  par  de  Garnettes  vj.  tribulis 
(mem.  F/2  dorso). 

"  Vna   cum  batello   et   Cokbote  "    (ibid.). 

"In....j.  parua  batella  vocata  Coke.  x.. 
Bemis  pro  eodem  Coke  "  (mem.  K/2  dorso). 

Q.  V. 

LEATHER  AND  ALGEBRA  :  WILLIAM  GIF" 
FORD. — In  his  autobiography  Gifford  records- 
a  very  pathetic  incident  of  his  apprentice- 
days.  His  sole  intellectual  possession  was- 
a  book  on  algebra,  which  he  furtively 
studied  during  sundry  shoe-making  opera- 
tions. 

"  i  had  not  a  farthing  on  earth,  nor  a  friend  to- 
give  me  one  ;  pen,  ink,  and  paper  were  completely 
out  of  my  reach.  There  was  one  resource  ;  but  the 
utmost  caution  and  secrecy  were  necessary.  I  beat 
out  pieces  of  leather  as  smooth  as  possible  and 
wrought  my  problems  on  them  with  a  blunted 
awl ;  for  the  rest,  my  memory  was  .tenacious,  and 
I  could  multiply  and  divide  by  it  to  a  great  extent. 
I  wonder  whether  any  hard-pressed  student 
could  do  as  much  with  modern  "bends." 
M.  L.  R.  BEESLAR. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney. 


*  Also  for  Garnet,  sb4. 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  XL  JUNE  5, 1915. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in 
formation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
*to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


GAY  :  REQUEST  FOB  LETTERS.' — Being 
-engaged  in  collecting  material  for  a  bio- 
graphy of  John  Gay,  the  author  of  'The 
Beggar's  Opera,'  I  venture  to  beg  the 
liospitality  of  your  columns  to  ask  any  of 
your  readers  who  may  possess  letters  written 
to  or  by  the  poet  to  be  so  kind  as  to  com- 
municate with  me.  LEWIS  MELVILLE. 

3,  Douglas  Mansions,  West  End  Lane,  N.W. 

FLOATING  IRONCLAD  BATTERIES. — In  the 
autumn  of  1855  three  French  batteries,  the 
Devastation,  Lave,  and  Tonnante,  and  two 
English  ones,  the  Meteor  and  the  Glatton, 
went  out  to  the  Crimea.  The  French 
batteries  bombarded  Kinburn  in  October, 
but  the  English  did  not  get  out  in  time.  I 
want  to  find  an  engraving  oF  one  of  these 
batteries.  HARRY  B.  POLAND. 

Inner  Temple. 

"  HERALDRY  POLE." — In  describing  the 
torments  of  John  the  Baptist,  the  author  of 
^the  Scottish  legend*  tells  of  the  interposition 
of  Sanctulus  with  the  cry  :- — 

"[Jjhon,  hald  his  hand  [j?at]  wald  me  sla  !  " 
&  fra  he  had  sad  sua, 
his  harme,f  ]>at  strekit  [wes]  on  hicht 
to  strik,  he  ne  mocht  for  al  his  mycht 
bryng  done,  bot  [it]  stud  strekit  l^are 
a  hyldry  steng  as  it  ware. 

'The  forms  hyldyr,  hyttor,  &c.,  of  elder  (Sam- 
bucns  nigra),  given  in  the  'O.E.D.,'  clearly 
point  to  the  arm  of  the  executioner  becoming 
like  a  brittle  branch  of  elder.  But  one  would 
like  to  know  what  the  editor  meant  by  his 
note  (iii.  385)  :— 

"  Hyldry  steng    =  heraldry  pole  or  pike." 
Is  such  an  article  known  from  other  sources  ? 
How  was  it  used,  and  how  did  a  human  arm 
resemble  such  an  implement  ?  Q.  V. 

*'  SACR AMENTUM." — Has  recent  investiga- 
tion given  us  the  terms  of  the  formula  by 
Tvhich  the  Roman  soldier  "  devoted  his 
person,  his  family,  and  his  goods  to  Jupiter,  in 
•case  he  should  fail  in  keeping  his  oath  ' '  ?  1 
Q.  V. 

*  '  Legends  of  the  Saints  '  (Scottish  Text 
Society),  ii.  (1896)  247,  line  850. 

t  Sc.,  the. executioner's  arm. 

}  E.  Cuq,  in  Daremberg's  '  Dictionnaire  des 
Antiques  Grecques  et  'Romaines,'  iv.  951  (1908). 


CORPUS  CHRISTI  IN  ENGLAND  :  POST- 
REFORMATION. — May  I  ask  for  assistance  in 
collecting  facts  about  traces  of  the  keeping 
of  the  Festival  of  Corpus  Christ!  in  England, 
after  the  incoming  of  the  Reformation  pericd, 
until  now  or  recent  times  ?  Is  there  any 
monograph,  or  dictionary,  in  which  the 
record  of  such  items  is  preserved  end 
particulars  gathered  together  ? 

I  am  aware  of  what  Hampden,  in  his 
'  Kalendarium  Medii  ^Evi,'  tells  about  the 
Skinners'  Company,  and  there  are  the  two 
Colleges  dedicated  in  honour  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament;  but  I  think  that  here  and  there, 
up  and  down  the  country,  relics  of  the 
observance  must  still  remain,  however  little 
understood  by  those  concerned  with  them, 
on  the  Thursday  after  Trinity  Sunday,  or 
the  Sunday  following,  and  it  is  of  such  that 
I  am  anxious  to  learn.  Have  the  Law 
Courts  any  usages  connected  with  the  day  ? 
What  is  the  exact  title  of  the  Kalendar, 
annually  issued  with  the  impTimatur  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  down  to  1832, 
which  contained  the  feast  ? 

(Rev.)   J.  FRANK  BUXTON. 

At  St.  Margaret's  Vicarage,   Oxford. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Could 
any  reader  identify  the  following  lines  ? 
They  are  from  a  Garland  printed  by  Patrick 
Neill  in  Belfast  in  1700  :— 

.  .  .  .did  bear  her  to  the  giound, 
The  bells  did  ring  in  solemn  sort 
And  made  a  doleful  sound. 

17.    In  earth  they  laid  her  then, 

For  hungry  Worms  a  Prey  ; 
So  shall  the  fairest  face  alive 
At  length  be  brought  to  clay. 

EDITOR  '  IRISH  BOOK  LOVER.' 

Sweet  eyes  of  starry  tenderness 
Thro'  which  the  soul  of  some 
Immortal  sorrow  looks. 

This  was  given  as  a  title  to  a  picture  by 
J.   M.    Jopling  in    1871.     He  evidently  did 
not    reproduce    the    poet's    verse-form    ac- 
urately.  E.  RIMBAULT  DIBDIN. 

Walker  Art  Gallery,  Liverpool. 

Whence  come  the  lines  : — 

It 's  all  very  well  to  dissemble  your  love, 
But  why  did  you  kick  me  downstairs  ? 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Beechvvood,  Killiney,  co.  Dublin. 

[The  first  line  should  begin  "Perhaps  it  was 
right."  They  are  from  Act  I.  sc.  i.  of  J.  P. 
Kemble's  'The  Panel,'  1788,  but  had  appeared 
anonymously  in  'The  Annual  Register'  for  1783, 
Appendix,  p.  201.  See  note  in  'Cassell's  Book  of 
Quotations,'  ed.  1912,  p.  184.] 


us.  XL  JUNE  5, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


SHERIDAN  KNOWLES  A  GRADUATE  OF 
ABERDEEN. — In  the  '  Life  '  of  the  drama- 
tist James  Sheridan  Knowles  by  his  son 
Richard  Brinsley  Knowles  (of  which  only 
twenty-five  copies  were  privately  printed 
in  1872),  I  find  the  following  statements  : — 

"  Some  time  in  1806,  J.  S.  Knowles  gave  up  his 
•commission  in  the  Tower  Hamlets,  and  began  to 
study  medicine  under  the  celebrated  Dr.  Robert 
Willan,  one  of  the  brightest  lights  of  his  profession. 
Dr.  Willan  had  realized  a  considerable  fortune 
"by  his  profession  ;  he  had  but  one  son,  intended 
for  the  Church,  and  looking  forward  to  the  time 
not  far  distant  when  he  must  retire,  he  conceived 
the  generous  idea  of  bestowing  the  reversion  of 
his  practice  upon  some  young  man  of  talent. 
Bis  choice  fell  upon  J.  S.  Knowles.  Dr.  Willan 
prescribed  his  course  of  study,  read  with  him, 
and  took  him  about  with  him  to  visit  his  patients. 
He  did  more  than  this.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest, 
as  he  was  one  of  the  most  powerful,  supporters  of 
vaccination.  He  was,  of  course,  a  friend  of 
Jenner's,  and,  as  the  Jennerian  Society  about 
this  time  contemplated  the  appointment  of  a 
resident  vaccinator  at  their  house  in  Salisbury 
Square,  Fleet  Street,  the  appointment,  at  Dr. 
Willan's  request,  was  given  to  J.  S.  Knowles. 
Dr.  Willan  also  obtained  for  him  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  from  Aberdeen,  a  nominal 
honour  which,  however,  was  necessary  for  the 

post His  efforts  as  actor  and  author  met  with 

*uch  success  that  the  hope  of  his  justifying  the 
honour  Aberdeen  had  bestowed  on" him  was  daily 
•dwindling." 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  authority 
exists  for  the  Aberdeen  degree.  I  can 
discover  no  trace  of  it  in  the  records  of 
King's  College  or  Marischal  College.  But 
these  records  were  not  well  kept  at  the  date 
mentioned,  and  D  -.  Willan  is  found  recom- 
mending candidates  for  medical  degrees  in 
both  colleges  ('  Off.  and  Grad.,'  pp.  136, 
137  ;  '  Fasti  Acad.  Mariscall,'  ii.  144). 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

JOSEPH  COPLEY. — 

The  |  Case  of  the  Jewes  stated :  |  Or  |  The  Jewes 
Synagogue  Opened.  |  With  |  Their  preparations  in 
the  morn-  |  ing  before  they  go  thither,  and  |  their 
•doings  at  night  when  they  |  come  home :  |  Their 
practises  in  their  Synagogues  \  And  some  select 
^actings  of  theirs  I  in  England,  upon  Record.  | 

London,  |  Printed  by  Robert  Ibbitson,  1656.  I 
4to,  1  1.  +  6  pp. 

The  I  Case  |  Of  I  The  Jews  is  Altered,  |  And  I 
Their  Synagogue  Shut  |  To  all  Evil-Walkers.  |  Or,  | 
A  Vindication  I  Of  The  |  Jewes  |  From  the  false. 
Imputations  laid  upon  |  them  in  a  scurrilous  Pam- 
phlet, |  Intituled,  |  The  Case  of  the  Jews  Stated, 
I  Or,  |  The  Jews  Synagogue  Opened.  I  By  Joseph 
Copley,  Gent.  | 

London,  printed  for  the  Author,  1656.  j  4to, 
1  l.+6pp. 

Who  was  Joseph  Copley  ?  I  should  be 
particularly  grateful  for  'any  information 
about  him.  In  referring  to  the  anonymous 


c  u  hor  of  '  The  Case  of  the  Jewes  stated,'  he 
writes : — 

"  There  came  lately  to  my  view,  a  Libel  which 
did  penriance  in  a  sheet,  (as  I  am  informed  its 
Author  did  once,  doubtless  for  some  of  his  good 
qualities,  upon  the  pillory)  intituled,  The  Case  of 
the  Jews  stated,  or  their  Synagogues  opened.  A 
man  would  admire  to  finde  so  much  venome  in  the 
body  of  so  little  a  Spider  ;  but  what  can  be  more 
poisonous  than  the  blood  of  a  red  haired  man." 

Was  William  Prynne  a  red-haired  man  ? 
I  am  inclined  to  think  he  was  the  a-noiiy- 
mous  writer.  These  pamphlets  are  not  in  the 
British  Museum,  and  I  have  just  added  them 
to  my  collection.  ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — I 
should  be  glad  to  obtain  further  information 
concerning  the  following  Old  Westminsters  : 
(1)  Robert  Salusbury,  B.A.,  of  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon, 
1661.  (2)  James  Sandys,  son  of  Henry 
Sandys  of  London,  wTho  was  admitted  to 
Trin.  Coll.,  Camb  ,  in  1703,  but  never  matricu- 
lated. (3)  Richard  Sandys,  scholar  of  Trin. 
Coll.,  Camb  ,  1634.  (4)  William  Sanders, 
elected  to  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon,  1574.  (5)  William 
Savage,  scholar  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  1705. 
(6)  Paul  Ellers  Scott,  son  of  John  Scott  of 
Dublin,  who  matriculated  at  Oxford  from 
Ch.  Ch.,  28  May,  1755.  (7)  Nicholas  Sharp, 
B.A.,  of  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxon,  1567/8.  (8)  Samuel 
Shenton,  Fellow  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  1715. 
(9)  Samuel  Shenton,  son.  of  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Shenton  of  Wallingford,  Berks,  who  matricu- 
lated at  Oxford  from  Trin.  Coll.,  16  April, 
1736.  (10)  Giles  Shepherd,  who  was  elected 
to  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  1564,  but  was  never 
admitted.  G.  F.  R.  B.  . 

SPON  :  SPOON. — I  should  be  very  grateful 
for  any  general  information  regarding  : — 

(1)  Spoonley    Wood    near    Winchcombe, 
in  which  is  the  Roman  villa. 

(2)  Spoonbed  Hill,  with  its  entrenchments, 
four  miles  north  of  Stroud. 

(3)  Spon,    the    place,     to    the    west    of 
Coventry. 

(4)  Spon  Lane,  four  miles  north-west  of 
Birmingham. 

How  far  back  does  the  use  of  the  name 
date  ?  what  does  it  mean  ?  and  why  does 
t  occur  so  frequently  in  those  particular 
neighbourhoods,  and  in  Derbyshire  ? 

B.  C.  SPOONEB. 

[Mr.    St    Clair   Baddeley    in    '  Place-Names   of 

Gloucestershire  '    has    notes    on    '  Sponnegrene,' 

Sponnerede,' '  Spoonbed,'  and  '  Spoonley.'  Under 

he  second  he  explains  the  first  element  in  these 

names  as  f  rom  the  A.-S.  spon  =a  chip.     This  word 

meant   next  a  splinter,  then  a  thin  slice  of  wood 

then  a  spoon.  J 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [n  s.  XL  JUNE  5, 1915. 


JOHN  STUART,  EDINBURGH  :  Two  EIGH- 
TEENTH-CENTURY PAMPHLETS. — A  corre- 
spondent in  Edinburgh  kindly  sends  me  a 
quaint  pamphlet  of  twenty-nine  pages, 
entitled  : — 

Information 

For 

Mr.  John  Stuart,  Son  to 
Mr.  Francis  Stuart  of  Camilla, 

Against 
Mris.  Sybilla  Barbour. 

It  consists  of  a  report,  dated  2  Dec., 
1732,  relating  to  a  certain  judicial  inquiry, 
and  is  signed  "  Bo.  Dur.das,"  this  being, 
presumably,  an  official  acting  for  their 
Lordships,  the  "  Commissars  of  Edinburgh." 
Appended  to  the  pamphlet  is  another  of 
thirty-six  pages,  dated  6  Feb.,  1744,  en- 
titled :— 

Memorial 

By 

Sir  James  Steuart  of  Goodtrees,  Baronet, 
in  Support  of  his  Complaint  against 
the  Lord  Arnistoun. 

In  the  first -named  pamphlet  the  "de- 
fender," John  Stuart,  is  mentioned  a.s 
'  Commissary  "  and  as  "  Writer  to  the 
Signet."  Reference  is  made  also  to  Sybilla 
Barbour's  brother,  Daniel  Barbour. 

Can  any  reader,  familiar  with  Scottish 
records,  suggest  what  was  the  source,  or 
original  form,  of  the  two  pamphlets  ?  Were 
they  probably  part  of  a  bound  volume  of 
judicial  proceedings  ?  E.  BEAUCHAMP. 

Chicago. 

MEXICAN  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  help  to 
identify  the  following  coat  of  arms  ?  Vert, 
on  a  mount  an  animal  regardant  argent ; 
in  chief  a  bird  flying  between  five  quatrefoils 
slipped  of  the  second  ;  a  bordure  gules, 
charged  with  thirty  coronets  or. 

All  I  know  about  it  is  that  it  is  Mexican, 
and,  as  I  understand,  belonged  to  some 
prominent  family.  R.  F. 

Queensland. 

REV.  GEORGE  NICHOLSON. — Within  the 
thirty  years  1787-1817,  nearly  fifty  volumes 
or  pamphlets  upon  theological  subjects  by 
this  clergyman  were  published,  bearing 
imprints,  respectively,  of  London,  Leeds, 
Stockport,  Manchester,  Macclesfield,  or 
Liverpool.  In  1814  appeared  in  Liverpool 
what  is  described  to  me  as  '  Memoirs  of 
the  Author  :  with  Eighteen  Extracts  from 
his  Unpublished  MSS.,  &c.,'  but  I  have 
hitherto  failed  to  procure  a  copy  through 
any  of  the  ordinary  channels.  Can  any 
reader  of  these  lines  help  me  to  the  handling 
of  the  book,  by  purchase  or  loan  ?  Failing 
that  help,  I  should  be  glad  to  be  furnished 


with  the  name  and  address  of  the  owner  of 
a  copy,  and,  indeed,  with  any  information- 
concerning  the  said  Rev.  George  Nicholson, 

CHARLES  HIGHAM. 
169,  Grove  Lane,  S.E. 

MRS.  BULKELEY. — I  wish  to  know  the? 
Christian  name  of  this  once  celebrated 
actress,  and  the  exact  date  of  her  death,  and 
to  discover  a.n  authentic  portrait  of  her. 
She  was  a  Miss  Wilford,  the  niece  of  the 
famous  John  Rich,  and,  according  to  '  The 
Thespian  Dictionary,'  "  a,  pupil  of  Mr_ 
Poecier,  sen.,  who  was  a  favourite  dancer 
at  the  Opera  House  in  Paris."  She  made 
her  first  appearance  on  the  stage  as  a  dancer 
at  Covent  Garden  Theatre  on  11  April,  1759, 
and  appeared  as  an  actress  for  the  first  time 
as  Miranda  in  Mrs.  Centlivre's  '  Busy  £Body,r 
at  the  same  theatre,  on  23  April,  1765 
(Genest's  'English  Stage,' v.  75).  i  uringthe 
summer  of  1766  she  married  a  violinist  in 
the  Covent  Garden  band  named  Bulkeley 
('Theatrical  Biography'  [1772],  ii.  15;  of. 
Genest's  «  English  Stage,'  v.  135,  184X.  Owing 
to  her  immoralities  she  fell  out  of  favour 
with  the  public,  and  on  20  Nov.,  1779,  while 
playing  Portia,  she  was  received  with  hisses. 
Advancing  to  the  footlights,  she  told  the 
audience  "  that  as  an  actress  she  had  always 
done  her  best  to  oblige  the  public,  and  as  to 
her  private  character  she  begged  to  be  ex- 
cused "  (Genest's  '  English  Stage,'  vi.  142-3). 
On  21  Sept.,  1782,  she  made  her  first  appear- 
ance at  Drury  Lane,  and  from  1785  to  1788. 
acted  at  the  Haymarket.  In  the  summer  of 
1788  she  married  Capt.  Eben  Barresford,  "  i» 
the  Fast  Country  Trade"  (Gents.  Mag. 
[1788],  part  ii.  657).  She  does  not  appear  to- 
have  acted  in  London  after  the  season  of 
1789,  but  performed  in  Edinburgh  in  1790 
and  1791  (k  Annals  of  the  Edinburgh  Stage,' 
by  J.  C.  Dibdin,  209,  212).  'The  Thespian 
Dictionary  '  says  that  she  died  at  Dumfries 
in  Scotland,  "  a  sacrifice  to  dissipation,"  in 
1792.  See  also  'Hist,  of  the  Scottish  Stage/ 
by  J.  Jackson,  pp.  118-20  ;  '  Secret  History 
of  the  Green -Room,'  i.  170;  ii.  305-7; 
*  Memoirs  of  William  Hickey,'  319. 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

Miss  NOSSITER. — Where  can  I  find  an 
account  of  Miss  Nossiter,  who  is  said  to  have 
played  Juliet  to  Spranger  Barry's  Romeo  at 
Covent  Garden  in  1750  ?  There  is  a  brief 
notice  of  her  in  Dr.  Doran's  '  Annals  of  the 
English  Stage,'  but  it  gives  few  particulars. 
She  is  said  to  have  left  a  fortune  to  Barry  in 
her  will.  Is  there  any  corroboration  of  this 
statement  ?  When  did  she  die  ? 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 


u  s.  XL  JUNE  5,  i9i5.)         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


BARON  ADAM  FRIEDEL. — I  should  be  very 
glad  of  some  information  concerning  the  life 
and  character  of  the  above.  I  have  some 
of  his  letters  from  the  East  in  the  years 
1853-5.  I  ana  aware  that  he  travelled 
extensively  in  England  and  Scotland.  He 
was  an  artist,  and  I  have  some  specimens 
of  his  work  in  my  possession.  He  published 
some  coloured  engravings  of  Turkish 
characters.  I  believe  he  contributed  to  The 
London  Illustrated  News,  but  whether  letters 
or  sketches  I  cannot  say.  He  was  a  Dane, 
and  an  officer  in  the  Danish  army,  and  is 
reported  to  have  been  killed  in  battle. 
Afterwards  his  estates  were  confiscated. 
Whether  this  occurred  at  the  time  of  the 
annexation  of  Schleswig-Holstein  or  not,  I 
cannot  say,  as  he  suddenly  disappeared,  and 
nothing  was  heard  of  him.  A  few  letters 
were  received  from  him,  written  on  the 
battle-field,  but  the  letters  have  been  lost, 
and  owing  to  the  death  of  his  daughter  (to 
whom  the  letters  were  written)  a  few  years 
ago,  I  am  unable  to  obtain  any  clue  to  his 
decease. 

His  daughter  was  Miss  Sarah  Friedel,  for 
some  years  organist  at  Trent  Park(?)  Church, 
Cock  Fosters,  near  Southgate,  London. 

Replies  may  be  sent  to  me  direct. 

OLIVER  GRAHAM. 

42,  Stanley  Road,  Church  Street,  Edmonton. 

BIRGIT  ROOKE,  NINTH  ABBESS  OF  SYON, 
ELECTED  DEC.,  1576,  DIED  6  JAN.,  1593/4. — 
In  '  Sir  Thomas  Coningsby's  Journal  of  the 
Siege  of  Rouen,'  edited  for  the  first  volume  of 
'  The  Camden  Miscellany  '  by  John  Gough 
Nichols,  at  pp.  53,  54,  Sir  Thomas  writes 
under  the  date  1  Dec.,  1591  : — 

"This  afternoone,  to  drive  awaieidlenes,  I  wentc 
to  a  monasterie  of  nonnes,  about  a  league  and 
a  halfe  from  our  quarter,  where  we  so  behaved 
our  selves  that  we  receyved  very  kynd 
wellcomes,  and  a  banckett  of  xxtie  severall  dyshes 
of  preserved  fruits.  The  abbesse  was  of  the 
house  of  Baskeville,  a  verie  goodly  gentlewoman, 
and  wore  her  habyt  very  neate  and  properlye  ;  she 
is  a  woman  exceeding  well-spoken,  and  of  good 
behavior,  but  of  yeeres  meeter  for  God  then  for 
the  world.  But  there  was  2  or  3  younger  noons, 
and  all  gentlewomen  of  good  house,  whom  I  know, 
if  you  had  sene,  you  would  have  pyttyed  their  loss 
of  tyme  ;  arid  so,  having  spente  2  or  3  howres  there, 
retorned  home  to  our  strawe  bed." 

The  editor  has  no  note  on  this  passage  ; 
but  it  is  now  known  that  the  only  English 
religious  community  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Rouen  at  this  time  was  the  Bridgettine 
Abbey  of  Syon,  the  only  English  religious 
house  which  has  maintained  unbroken 
continuity  from  pre-Reformation  days  to 
the  present  hour. 


Among  Sir  Thomas  Coningsby's  com- 
panions in  arms  was  Sir  Thomas  Baskerville, 
knighted  in  1588,  who  had  been  one  of  the 
four  colonels  of  the  army  sent  to  assist  the 
King  of  Navarre,  under  Peregrine,  Lord 
Willoughby,  in  1589  ;  and  doubtless  it  was 
from  Sir  Thomas  Baskerville  that  Sir  Thomas 
Coningsby  learnt  that  the  Lady  Abbess 
belonged  to  his  house.  The  Lady  Abbess 
at  the  time  was  Birgit  Rooke.  Unfor- 
tunately, the  Register  of  the  community  is 
lost,  and  no  record  of  her  family  and  place 
of  birth,  &c.,  survives.  All  that  is  known  is 
that  her  father  was  one  John  Rooke.  The 
late  Dom  Adam  Hamilton,  O.S.B.,  thought 
that  probably  he  was  one  of  the  Rookes  of 
Stanton  St.  John,  Oxfordshire.  Mr.  Gillow, 
however,  thinks  that  the  Abbess  ma,y  have 
belonged  to  the  Rookes  of  Havering  in 
Essex.  If  her  mother  was  a  Herefordshire 
Baskerville,  her  father  is  more  likely  to  have 
been  an  Oxfordshire  than  an  Essex  man. 

I  should  be  very  grateful  for  any  record 

of  a  marriage  of  a  Baskerville  to  a  John 

Rooke  sufficiently  early    for  a  daughter  of 

the  marriage  to  be  an  elderly  woman  in  1591. 

JOHN  B.  WAINE  WRIGHT. 

GEORGE  OFFLEY.  —  On  the  fly-leaf  of 
"  Virgidemiarum  :  Satires  in  Six  Books,  by 
Joseph  Hall,  of  Emanuel  College,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Exeter  and  of  Norwich,  Oxford, 
1752,"  is  a  well  written  autograph,  "  Geo. 
Offley,  Coven t  Garden."  I  do  not  find  the 
latter  name  in  any  dramatica,  and  should  be 
glad  of  information.  W.  B.  H. 

'THE  CHIMNEY-SWEEP'S  CHORUS.'— Caji 
any  of  your  readers  refer  me  to  the  original 
song  thus  entitled  ?   The  refrain  of  it  ran  : — 
With  a  ruttock,   a  cluttock,  a  wallet,  a  satchel, 
0  rare  May  Day. 

Years  ago,  when  a  boy  at  school,  I  was 
familiar  with  it  as  a  glee,  and  I  am  curious 
to  meet  with  the  full  words  and  music,  so 
reminiscent  of  the  "  good  old  days  "  when 
our  London  streets  were  visited  by  "  Jacks- 
in-the-Green." 

R.  T.  THOMSON. 
Kent  House,  Church  End,  Finchley,  N. 

COURAGE,  THE  BREWER. — Where  did 
Courage  come  from  ?  In  the  article  in  The 
Aberdeen  Book-Lover,  May,  1915,  W[illiam 
Walker,  author  of  '  The  Bards  of  Bon 
Accord '  ?]  describes  Archibald  Courage,  an 
Aberdeen  second-hand  bookseller  (1804- 
1871),  as  being  "  related  to  the  head  "  of  the 
London  brewers,  Courage  &  Co.,  and  as  being 
the  "  last  descendant  of  a  family  of  Huguenot 
refugees"  who  came  to  this  country  in  1685, 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       ms.xi. JONES.  1915. 


and  settled  in  the  parish  of  Belhelvie, 
Aberdeenshire.  Where  can  I  find  a  life  of 
Courage  the  brewer  ?  Did  he  leave  issue  ? 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 
123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

FIELD  OK  FELD  OF  YOEKSTTIHE. — I  am 
trying  to  trace  the  connexions  and  history 
of  the  above  families,  and  should  greatly 
appreciate  any  reference  furnished  by 
'N.  &  Q.'  readers.  I  have  the  '  D.N.IV 
before  me,  and  the  following  scant  informa- 
tion r — Theophilus  Field  was  at  one  time 
Bishop  of  Llandaff  (I  believe  in  the  sixteenth 
century).  Another  Field  (Christian  name 
uncertain)  migrated  to  Bristol,  a  parish  in 
Virginia.  Heraldry  :  a  mailed  a.rm  and 
hand  emerging  from  a  cloud  bearing  a  hollow 
sphere.  FRED.  E.  BOLT. 

131,  Anerley  Road,  Anerley. 

THE  SEVEN  SEAS. — Can  any  reader  tell 
me  the  names  of  the  "  Seven  Seas  "  of 
Mr.  Rudyard  Kipling's  book  ?  I  have 
searched  many  works  of  reference,  but 
hitherto  without  success. 

JOHN  PATCHING. 


DE     GORGES. 
(9  S.  xii.  21,  41,  154,  251.) 

THE  history  of  those  members  of  the  De 
Gorges  family  who  were  resident  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight  from  circa  1241,  down  to  the 
failure  of  the  male  line  a  century  later,  needs 
to  be  retold  to  make  it  accord  with  the  facts 
revealed  by  late  research  work.  The  pedi- 
grees in  the  several  Peerages  need  to  be 
revised  also,  since  the  genealogies  given  in 
them  are  not  now  in  accordance  with  known 
facts. 

Ralph  (1)  de  Gorges,  son  of  Ivo  de  Gorges 
of  Tarn  worth,  co.  Warwick,  married— before 
1241 — Elena,  sole  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Ivo  de  Morville,  Lord  of  Bradpole  in  Dorset 
and  Knighton,  Isle  of  Wight.  He  thus 
acquired  very  large  possessions,  including 
those  of  the  family  of  Wra.xa.ll,  of  Wraxall  in 
Somerset,  the  heiress  of  whom  had  been 
married  to  Eudo  de  Morville,  grandfather 
of  Ivo.  William,  the  ancestor  of  the 
island  branch  of  the  De  Morvilles,  obtained 
possession  of  Knighton  manor,  held  as  three 
knights'  fees  of  the  honour  of  Carisbrooke 
before  1150,  conjecturally  by  grant,  though 


no  documentary  proof  of  this  can  be  cited. 
From  two  entries  in  the  Patent  Rolls 
(1232-47,  pp.  243,  323),  it  may  be  surmised 
that  both  parties  were  under  age  at  the  time 
of  their  marriage. 

Ralph  "  was  a  knight  and  great  warrior," 
taking  an  active  part  in  the  French  wars, 
and  going  with  the  King  to  Gascony  in  1253. 
He  was  engaged  three  years  later  in  the 
Welsh  wars,  and  was  in  attendance  on  the 
King  when  he  was  "  cooped  up  "  in  the  city 
of  Bristol  by  the  disaffected  citizens  in  the 
year  1263.  Soon  afterwards  he  was  ap- 
pointed governor  of  the  castles  of  Shirebourne 
and  Exeter.  In  54  Henry  III.,  Dugdale 
('  Baronage  of  England,'  tomes  ii.-iii.,  p.  55, 
art.  '  Gorges  ')  says  : — "  Ralph  was  signed 
with  the  Cross  in  order  for  his  journey  to  the 
Holy  Land,  where  he  attended  and  shared 
with  Prince  Edward  the  glories  of  that  ex- 
pedition." Soon  after  his  return  from  the 
Crusade,  he  died,  leaving  his  wife  an  executor 
of  his  will  (Fine  Rolls,  56  Hen.  III.).  He 
left  issue  two  sons,  Ralph  and  John.  A 
reference  to  the  latter  is  made  in  the  Patent 
Rolls  (1281-92,  p.  422):— 

"  1291,  Feb.  5.  Grant  to  John,  son  of  Elena 
de  Gorges,  for  the  services  of  the  said  Elena  to 
the  King  and  late  Queen  in  the  custody  of  their 
children,  of  a  suitable  marriage  when  one  falls 
in." 

Ralph  (2)  de  Gorges  equalled  his  father 
in  military  distinction,  taking  a  prominent 
part  in  the  wars  of  Edward  I.  There  is  a 
notice  to  the  Treasurer  and  Barons  of  the 
Exchequer  entered  on  the  Close  Rolls 
(1279-88,  p.  260), 

"  that  the  King  has  pardoned  Ralph  de  Gorges 
for  his  good  services  24:1.,  in  which  he  is  indebted 
to  the  Exchequer  for  the  debts  of  his  father  when 
he  was  sheriff  of  Dorset." 

He  attained  the  distinction  of  knighthood  by 
1285  ('Feudal  Aids,'  ii.  34,  Dorset).  The 
death  of  Lady  Elena,  his  mother,  took  place 
early  in  February,  20  Edward  I.  (1292),  Sir 
Ralph  being  36  years  of  age  when  he  suc- 
ceeded to  all  her  extensive  estates  in  the 
counties  of  Dorset,  Devon,  and  Somerset. 
On  his  doing  homage  in  the  following  month 
the  King  orders  seisin  be  given.  He  was 
in  Scotland,  on  the  King's  service,  from  June 
until  Christmas,  and  was  Marshal  of  the 
King's  army  in  Gascony,  21  Edward  I. 
Dugdale  (tome  ii.  p.  55)  writes  : — 

"  He  went  again  to  those  parts  22  Edward  I., 
where  he  obtained  such  favour  from  the  King, 
that  in  case  he  should  depart  this  life  before  his 
return,  his  executors  should  receive  the  profits 
of  all  his  lands,  from  the  time  of  his  death  until 
the  end  of  three  years,  for  the  performance  of 
his  will." 


ii  s.  XL  JCNE  5, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  Q UERIES. 


435 


The  particulars  of  the  grant  are  found  on 
the  Patent  Bolls  (1292-1301,  m.  14),  dated 
at  Portsmouth,  15  July,  1294.  Dugdale 
goes  on  to  say  : — • 

"  But  in  that  year  Charles,  brother  of  the  King 
of  France,  invading  Gascoigne  with  a  great  power, 
laid  siege  to  Risune,  whereof  John  de  Bretania 
was  governor,  who  forsaking  his  charge  exposed 
those  in  the  garrison  to  the  mercy  of  the  enemy, 
amongst  which  this  Ralph,  being  one,  was  carried 
prisoner  to  Paris." 

Sir  Ralph  died  during  his  captivity 
abroad.  The  writ  to  the  escheator  is  dated 
Portsmouth,  23  May,  1297,  ordering  him  to 
seize  into  the  King's  hands  the  lands  of 
Ralph  de  Gorges.  The  text  is  entered  on 
the  Fine  Rolls  (25  Edw.  I.  m.  13),  as 
follows  : — 

"  De  terris  capiendis  in  manum  Regis.  Quia 
Radulphus  de  Gorges  qui  de  Rege  tenuit  in  capite 
cliem  suum  clausit  extremum,  ut  Rex  accepit, 
mandatum  est  Malculino  de  Harlee,  esch ....  quod 
omnes  terras  et  tenementa  de  quibus  idem 
R  \dulphus  fuit  seisitus . .  . .  Teste  Rege,  a,pud 
Portesmuth  xxiii?  die  Maii.  '  Vacat.'  " 

It  may  be  inferred  from  the  closing  word 
*'  vacat "  that  the  customary  writ  was 
issued  in  ignorance  of  the  grant  made  to  Sir 
Ralph  in  1294,  and  was  quashed  later  when 
it  was  found  that  the  King,  in  consequence 
thereof,  had  no  interest  in  Ralph's  lands 
and  the  escheator  had  no  right  to  seize  them. 
Since  Sir  Ralph  died  in  France,  it  follows 
that  he  had  been  dead  some  little  time  before 
24  May. 

Evidence  of  Sir  Ralph  having  married  is 
supplied  in  the  assignment  of  dower,  entered 
on  the  Close  Rolls  (1296-1302,  p.  114)  : — 

"  1297,  June  27.  These  lands  [in  Essex]  are 
assigned  to  Maud,  late  the  wife  of  Ralph  de 
Gorges,  as  her  dower  for  a  third  part  of  the  lands 
that  belonged  to  Ralph,  by  the  assent  of  Robert 
son  of  Payn  and  the  other  executors  of  the  will 
of  Ralph  of  the  one  part,  and  John  Lovel  on  the 
other,  in  place  of  Maud  :  the  manor  of  Bradepol 
. . .  .the  manor  of  Ludeton. .  .  .with  the  advowson 
of  the  church,  and  also  for  [her]  action  to  demand 
her  dower  against  all  persons  enfeoffed  by  Ralph 
of  any  tenements.  Memorandum  that  this 
assignment  was  made  at  Westminster,  on  June  27, 
by  the  assent  of  the  said  executors  and  of  John 
Lovel,  Maud's  attorney." 

The  foregoing  deed  is  of  exceptional 
importance,  for  it  shows  that  in  the  year* 
1297  a  Ralph  de  Gorges  had  died,  leaving 
a  widow,  Maud,  surviving,  dower  being 
assigned  her  from  the  Gorges  estates.  This 
Ralph  must  be  "  the  Marshal,"  Lord  of 
Knighton  and  other  estates  on  the  main- 
land ;  father  of,  not  identical  with,  Ralph, 
"  Baron  Gorges,"  who  died  1325.  Dugdale 
and  other  writers  following  him  have  con- 
fused two  different  personalities.  Collinson 


('History  of  Soms.,'  art.  '  Wraxall,'  p.  156) 
writes  :  "  Ralph  de  Gorges,  son  and  heir 
by  Elena  his  wife,  was  a  Knight,  and  21 
Edward  I.  was  Marshal  of  the  King's  army 
in  Gascony,"  &c.,  and  goes  on  to  say : 
"  2  Edward  II.,  he  was  summoned  to 
Parliament  among  the  Barons,  and  died 
leaving  issue  by  his  wife  Eleanor,"  &e. 
G.  E.  C.'s  '  Complete  Peerage  '  (iv.  54),  art. 
*  Gorges,'  says  : — 

"  Ralph  de  Gorges,  s.  and  h.  of  Ralph,  Gov.  of 
the  castles  of  Shirburn  and  Exeter,  and  sometime 
Sheriff  of  Devon,  by  Eleanor,  dr.  and  heir  of  John 

Moreville,  succ.  his  father  1272 was  summoned 

to  Parl.  as  a  Baron  [LoRD  GORGES]  by  writ.  He 
married  Eleanor,"  &c. 

The  recently  issued  volume  (v.)  of  the 
'  Victoria  County  Hist,  of  Hampshire ' 
(art.  '  Knighton,'  p.  182)  says  : — 

"John,  or  Ivo  de  Morville,  died  in  1256,  leaving 
a  daughter  and  heir  married  to  Ralph  de  Gorges 

she    died     in    1291-2,   leaving   a   son  Ralph 

(afterwards  Sir  Ralph),  who  married  Eleanor, 
and  had  issue  one  son  Ralph,  who  died  without 
issue,  &c." 


Ventnor. 


J.  L.  WHITEHEAD,  M.D. 
(To  be  continued.) 


HANGLETON  :  P  R  s  v  R  Y,  &c.  =  PERSE  - 
VERB  YE,  &c.  (11  S.  xi.  318).  —  MR. 
WAINEWRIGHT,  in  his  note  on  Hangleton, 
asks  whether  a  distich,  which  is  a  "  curious 
exercise  on,  the  letter  E  "  is  to  be  found 
elsewhere.  He  adds  that  nothing  is  now 
legible  on  the  board  mentioned.  Presum- 
ably the  distich  was  given,  as  a  legend,  in 
The  Times  of  the  date  mentioned. 

The  following  is  taken  from  The  Wonderful 
Magazine  (1793-5),  vol.  iv.  p.  279,  under 
"  Events  of  the  present  times.  Containing  all 
that's  Strange  and  Whimsical  in  the  Papers 
of  the  present  Date  "  : — 

"By  adding  a  vowel  to  the  follow  [sic]  letters, 

they  will  make  two  lines  in  verse  : 

PRSVRYPRFCTMN, 
VRKPTHSPRCPTSTN. 

They  were  written  over  the  ten  commandments 

in  a  Welch  church,  and  remained  a  whole  century 

before  the  true  sense  was  found." 

The  interpretation  is,  of  course, 

Persevere  ye  perfect  men, 
Ever  keep  these  precepts  ten. 

If  The  Wonderful  Magazine  is  to  be 
believed  in  this  case,  which  I  do  not  assert, 
this  "  curious  exercise  0*1  the  letter  E  "  is 
some  220  years  old  at  the  least.  Possibly 
it  is  much  older.  One  would  like  to  know 
of  its  present  existence  somewhere. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  J™E  5, 1915. 


CROMWELL'S  IRONSIDES  (11  S.  xi.  181, 
257,  304,  342,  383,  404,  419).  —  Lieut.  -Col. 
W.  G.  Ross's  book  (see  p.  344)  is  in  the 
Bodleian  (2  2856.  e.  54).  It  was  printed  and 
published  in  1889  by  W.  &  J.  Mackay  &  Co., 
Chatham — Hamilton,  Adams  &  Co.  being 
the  London  publishers.  MR.  J.  B.  WILLIAMS 
will  there  find  that  ' '  A  more  exact  Relation 
of  the  great  Victory  obtained  by  the  Parlia- 
ments Forces  in  Naisby  Field.  Printed  for 
John  Wright "  (Thomasson  E.  288  [28]) 
described  the  alarm  of  the  Royalists  before 
the  action, 

"  the  news  being  brought  to  them  (as  a  Country- 
man told  the  General  next  day)  that  Ironsides 
was  comming  to  joyne  with  the  Parliament's 
Army." 

Thomas  son's  date  on  the  pamphlet  is 
14  June,  1645.  Q.  V. 

May  I  throw  out  a  suggestion  that  the 
nickname  "  Brickwall  "  may  have  some 
allusion  to  Brickwall,  the  estate  at  Northiam, 
in  Sussex,  belonging  to  the  Frewens  ?  Ac- 
cepted Frewen  was  chaplain  to  Charles  I. 
and  a  staunch  royalist,  and  was  made 
Archbishop  of  York  in  1660.  According  to 
the  'D.N.B.,'  however,  though  the  Arch- 
bishop was  born  at  Northiam,  the  estate 
was  not  purchased  by  the  family  till  after  his 
death  in  1664.  T.  J. 

Cambridge. 

HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND  WITH  RIMING 
VERSES  (11  S.  iv.  168,  233,  278,  375,  418, 
517  ;  v.  34  ;  x.  267,  393  ;  xi.  306).— I  do 
not  think  that  mention  has  yet  been  made 
of  a  doggerel  aid  to  Clio  quoted  by  Mr. 
W.  F.  Rawnsley  in  '  Highways  and  Byways 
in  Lincolnshire,'  at  p.  401  : — 

"  The  Romans  did  wonderfully,  and  when  they 
had  to  leave  England  after  300  years  of  beneficent 
occupation,  England  lost  its  best  friends,  for  not 
only  was  he  [sic]  a  great  road-  and  dyke-  builder, 
but,  as  the  child's  '  Very  First  History  Book  ' 
says, 

If  he  just  chose,  there  could  be  no  man 
Nicer  and  kinder  than  a  Roman." 

This  leaves  me  with  an  appetite  for  more. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  CUSTODY  OF  ECCLESIASTICAL 
ARCHIVES  (US.  xi.  359).— I  venture  to  suggest 
that  Canon  Bullock- Webster's  statement 
quoted  by  MR.  F.  R.  GALE,  that  diocesan 
documents  are  housed  in  a  solicitor's  office, 
would,  upon  investigation,  be  found  to  be 
incorrect.  The  truth  is  that  they  are  kept 
in  the  Bishop's  and  the  Dean  and  Chapter's 
muniment  rooms.  It  is  true  that,  for  the 
purpose  of  reference,  they  are  brought  as 
required  from  the  muniment  room,  and  the 


searcher  consults  them  in  the  office  of  the 
Registrar  or  Chapter  Clerk.  After  being  so 
used,  the  documents  are  taken  back  to  their 
proper  places  of  custody.  The  diocesan 
officials  are  solicitors  in  the  ordinary  nature 
of  things. 

These  diocesan  documents  have  been 
wonderfully  well  preserved  simply  because 
access  to  them  has  only  been  possible 
through  the  proper  channel.  The  transfer 
of  their  custody  to  any  newly  formed 
diocesan  body,  apart  from  all  other  con- 
siderations, would  be  an  experiment :  if  it 
relaxed  the  hold  of  the  official  over  the 
document,  the  present  record  of  long  years 
of  safe  custody  would  probably  be  broken. 
JOHN  J.  HAMMOND. 

Chapter  Clerk's  Office,  Salisbury. 

HEBREW  MEDAL  WITH  ALLEGED  PORTRAIT 
OF  OUR  LORD  (US.  iv.  447,  510).— At  the 
first  reference  I  addressed  to  *  N.  &  Q.'  a 
query  on  this  subject.  I  had  quite  forgotten 
a  reply  of  my  own  sent  thirty-five  years  ago,, 
in  which  the  imposture  is  fully  explained 
and  exposed  (6  S.  i.  262).  The  medal  had 
been  referred  to  as  genuine  in  connexion 
with  "  Jewish  Physiognomy."  I  may  now 
refer  to  Madden's  '  Jewish  Coinage,'  1864, 
Appendix  B.,  on  '  Counterfeit  Jewish  Coins/ 
p.  334,  where  all  that  is  known  about  the 
bogus  thing  and  others  of  the  same  kind 
may  be  seen,  with  many  references  to 
earlier  authorities.  My  own  attention  was 
first  directed  to  it  when  I  was  a  small  boy, 
in  'The  Amulet,'  London,  1828,  p.  112, 
where  I  saw 

"  A  Brief  Account  of  some  ancient  Coins  and 
Medals,  as  illustrating  the  progress  of  Christianity. 
By  the  Rev.  Robert  Walsh,  LL.D.  late  Chaplain 
to  the  Embassy  at  Constantinople." 

Dr.  Walsh  gives  an  illustration,  and  de- 
scribes how  in  1812  an  example  of  the  medal 
was  found  in  co.  Cork,  encrusted  with  clay, 
by  a  woman  while  digging  potatoes.  Fac- 
similes were  taken,  and  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  the  learned.  Another  was  obtained 
from  a  Polish  Jew  at  Rostoc  in  Germany. 
Dr.  Walsh  thought  that  the  Aleph  on  the 
obverse  indicated  the  first  year  after  the 
Resurrection  !  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

LADY  CHAPEL  (11  S.  xi.  338).— Another 
curious  use  to  which  this  title  or  dedication 
has  been  put  obtains  in  the  new  Liverpool 
Cathedral,  in  which  the  present  portion  open 
for  worship  is  styled  the  "  Lady  Chapel," 
although  it  has  no  possible  reference  to 
"  Our  Lady,"  being  so  called  on  account  of 
the  portraits  of  lady  donors  (of  which  the 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  5,  i9i5.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


Jate  Mrs.  Gladstone  is  one)  in  the  beautiful 
west  window.  I  have  always  considered 
it  to  be  a  misleading  misnomer.  But  Miss 
Emily  Lawless  fell  into  a,  surprising  mis- 
conception of  the  term. 

J.   B.  MCGOVERN. 
St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

TERRACE  IN  PICCADILLY  (11  S.  xi.  361). — 
I  notice  in  Lord  Broughton's  '  Recollections 
of  a.  Long  Life,'  under  3  April,  1816  : — 

"  Rode  up  to  London  and  settled  at  Lord  Byron's, 
No.  13,  Piccadilly  Terrace.  S.13.  Davies  and  Leigh 
Hunt  of  The  Examiner  dined  with  us." 

H.  AUSTIN  CLOW. 
Junior  Constitutional  Club,  Piccadilly,  W. 

Byron  occupied  one  of  the  houses  which, 
together  with  the  one  adjoining,  h^d  formed 
the  town  residence  of  the  notorious  D  uke  of 
Qaeensberry,  familiarly  known  as  "  Old 
Q."  This  mansion  was  situated  between 
Park  Lane  and  Hamilton  Place,  and  after  the 
death  of  its  eccentric  owner  in  1810  was 
again  divided  into  two  houses.  In  one  of 
these  Byron  was  living  in  1815,  together 
with  his  wife  and  their  housekeeper,  Mrs. 
Mule,  of  whom  Moore  gave  such  an  amusing 
account.  Byron  wrote  : — 

"  To-morrow  we  mean  to  metropolise,  and  you 
will  address  your  next  to  Piccadilly.  We  have 
got  the  Duchess  of  Devon's  house,  she  being  in 
France.'' 

(This  must  not  be  confused  with  the  present 
Devonshire  House.)  All  Byron's  letters 
penned  from  this  address  are  dated  13, 
Piccadilly  Terrace. 

Old  Q.'s  house  was  numbered  138,  so  it 
seems  that  the  Terrace  existed  under  this 
appellation  soon  after  the  death  of  Old  Q, 
and  evidently  comprised  the  houses  between 
Park  Lane  and  Hamilton  Place. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  nomenclature  and 
loose  system  of  numbering  houses  peculiar 
to  this  period,  it  may  be  noted  that  the 
house  of  M.  Charles  Dumergue,  the  friend 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  was  situated  at  the 
corner  of  Piccadilly  and  Whitehorse  Street, 
and  in  the  poet's  time  was  numbered 
15,  Piccadilly  West.  REGINALD  JACOBS. 
6,  Templars'  Avenue,  Uolders  Green,  N.W. 

CLYST  (11  S.  xi.  361). — This  query  was 
answered  at  8  S.  viii.  198,  where  it  is  said 
that  the  word  is  drawn  from  an  old  British 
word  which  not  only  signifies  water,  but 
also  the  quality  or  some  circumstance 
connected  with  it,  such  as  dull,  sluggish,  or 
stagnant.  I  have  never  heard  of  Narrow- 
clyst  in  Devonshire,  but  Hydon  Clyst  was  the 


original  name  of  Clysthydon,  and  was  derived 
from  that  of  the  ancient  lords,  the  Hydons. 
In  addition  to  Broadclyst  and  Honiton  Clyst, 
there  are  in  Devonshire  St.  Lawrence  Clyst> 
once  the  property  of  the  Valletorts;  Str 
Mary  Clyst,  in  the  church  of  which  Walter 
Ralegh  (Sir  Walter's  father)  took  refuge., 
from  the  Western  rebels  ;  Clyst  St.  George,, 
held  by  the  tender  of  an  ivory  bow,  granted 
to  Henry  de  Pomeroy  by  Henry  II.  ;  Clyst 
Fomison,  otherwise  Sowton  ;  and  Bishop's 
Clyst  in  Farringdon,  once  the  property  of  the. 
Sackvilles.  A.  J.  DAVY. 

Torquay. 

The  -clyst  place-names  are  so  called  from 
the  River  Clyst,  which  rises  near  Clyst 
Hidon,  and  falls  into  the  Exe  near  Topsham. 

M. 

ALLEN  PULESTON  (11  S.  xi.  400). — Gerard 
Puleston  was  seventh  in  descent  from  Madoc 
Puleston  of  Bercham  (I  can  give  full  de- 
scription if  wanted).  He  married,  St.  Dionis- 
Backchurch,  1697,  Mary,  daughter  of  EcL 
Dryden  of  Canons  Ashby.  His  portrait  is 
at  Canons  Ashby  still.  He  had  a  son  Allen- 
Edward  Puleston,  baptized  at  Canons  Ashby, 
7  Jan.,  1721,  and  a  daughter  Maria  Elizabeth 
Philippa,  baptized  27  Nov.,  1722.  I 
believe  Allen  Edward  Puleston  married 
Mary  Drury.  E.  E.  COPE. 

Finchampstead,  Berks. 

JEW  KING  (US.  xi.  333).— In  addition  to 
the  reference  to  John  King  in  The  Scourge 
for  January,  1811,  given  by  MR.  HORACE 
BLEACKLEY,  there  are  others  in  the  same 
magazine  for  July,  1813,  p.  55  ;  September, 
1815,  pp.  218-23,  "  Characteristic  Portrait  of 
a  Modern  Apostate  (Written  By  PI  is  Son)  "  ; 
December,  1815,  pp.  411-19,  'History  of 
the  Son  of  the  Apostate  Jew.'  The  charges 
made  by  the  son  are  of  the  most  vile  and 
atrocious  character. 

I  have  recently  purchased  an  octavo 
volume, 

"Authentic  Memoirs,  Memorandums,  And  Con- 
fessions. Taken  From  The  Journal  Of  His  Pre- 
datorial  Majesty,  The  King  of  the  Swindlers.  'A 
man  may  as  well  be  honest  altogether,  as  serve  the 
Devil  by  halves.'  Machiavel.  London:  Printed 
For  The  Editor ;  And  Published  By  J.  Parsons, 
21,  Pater-Noster-Row."  viii +290  pp.  (incorrectly 
numbered  300)  +  (errata)  i  1. 
P.  iii  is  headed  '  Dedication  '  : — 

"  To  the  President,  Vice  President,  and  Members; 
of  the  Society,  instituted  for  the  protection  of  trade 
against  Swindlers  and  Sharpers." 
The  first  confession  is  dated  7  June,  178D, 
and  the  last  8  Nov.  (1781).  Much  use  has 
been  made  of  this  book  in  The  Scourge  for 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  5, 1915. 


January,  1811.  There  is  no  copy  of  it  in 
the  B.M.  Library.  King  sued  the  publisher 
for  libel,  and  was  awarded  50Z.  damages. 
Parsons  published  an  account  of  the  case  : — 

"The  Trial  Of  Mr.  John  Parsons,  Bookseller,  of 
Paternoster-Row,  For  A  Libel  Against  John  King, 
•Of  York-Place,  Portman-Square,  In  A  Publication 
Entitled  Authentic  Memoirs,  &c.  Taken  From  The 
Journal  of  the  King  of  the  Swindlers.  Wherein 
The  Speeches  Of  Both  Counsel  Are  Fully  Stated  ; 
As  Also  The  Evidence,  And  Lord  Kenyoti's  Charge 
To  The  Jury.  London  :  Printed  For  J.  Parsons 
No.  21,  Paternoster-Row.  1799."  8vo  2  11.+46  pp' 

In  the  '  Authenic  Memoirs  '  King's  asso- 
ciation with  "  Perdita  "  is  referred  to,  and 
his  threat  to  publish  the  salacious  corre- 
spondence that  passed  between  them  unless 
she  satisfied  his  demands.  This  he  appa- 
rently did,  for  a  quarto  volume  (2  11. +  43  pp.) 
appeared,  entitled 

"Letters  From  Perdita  To  A  Certain  Israelite, 
And  His  Answers  to  them.  London  :  Printed  for 
J.  Fielding,  No.  23,  Paternoster-Row;  W.  Kent 
No.  116,  High-Holborn  ;  J.  Stockdale,  Piccadilly ; 
and  J.  Sewell,  Cornhill.  M.DCC.LXXXI.'' 

Lady  Lanesborough  is  described  as  a  most 
abandoned  and  profligate  woman,  who 
already  had  two  illegitimate  children  before 
living  with  King.  He  evidently  divorced 
his  first  wife,  Deborah  Lara,  at  Leghorn,  as 
she  testifies  in  the  case 

"  Ganer  v.  Lady  Lanesborough,  Dec.  6,  1790- 
(Cases  determined  at  Nisi  Prius  in  the  Court  of 

King's  Bench By  Thomas  Peake),"  p.  17,  second 

edition,  1810. 

His  son,  in  '  Characteristic  Portrait  of  a 
Modern  Apostate,'  refers  to  a  third  marriage 
to  a.  Scotchwoman,  by  whom  King  had  three 
children  ;  probably  this  was  the  Miss 
Mackay  ^referred  to  in  the  '  Authentic 
Memoirs,'  but  he  was  not  married  to  her. 

King  was  no  doubt  an  extraordinary 
character,  and  his  calling  of  "moneylender,'" 
or  financial  agent,  as  he  would  be  dubbed 
in  our  days,  caused  an  amount  of  enmity  and 
vindictive  ness  out  of  all  proportion  to  his 
shortcomings  and  offences. 

Thomas  Paine,  author  of  the  '  Rights  of 
Man,'  in  a  letter  to  King,  New  Burling- 
ton Street,  dated  from  Paris,  3  Jan.,  1793, 
writes  : — 

"!)EAK  KINO When  Ifirst  knewyou  in  Ailiffe 

street,  an  obscure  part  of  the  City,  a  child,  without 
fortune  or  friends,  I  noticed  you  ;  because  I  thought 
I  saw  m  you,  young  as  you  was,  a  bluntness  of 
temper,  a  boldness  of  opinion,  and  an  originality 
Of  thought  that  portend  some  future  good.  I  was 
pleased  to  discuss,  with  you,  under  our  friend 
Oliver  s  lime-tree,  those  political  notions,  which  I 
a<\e/lnce  Klven  the  world  in  my  'Rights  of  Man.'" 
—  Mr.  King's  Speech  at  Egham,  with  Thomas 
i'aine  s  Letter  to  him  on  it,'  p.  8,  third  edition. 


In  1783  Kir>e  addressed  'Thoughts  on  the 
Difficulties  and  Distresses  in  which  the  Peace 
of  1783  has  involved  the  People  of  England  ' 
to  Charles  James  Fox,  whom  he  charges 
with  "  Profligacy,  Extravagance  and 
Avarice."  Interesting  also  are  his  '  Letters 
from  France,'  in  the  months  of  August, 
September,  October,  and  November,  1802. 

He  was  interested  in  theology,  and  pub- 
lished at  his  own  expense 

"  Dissertations  on  the  Prophecies  of  the  Old 
Testament  by  D.  Levi. ..  .revised  and  amended, 
with  a  dedication  and  introduction  by  J.  King, 
Esq.  (of  Fitzroy  Square*.  1817." 

He  addressed  a  letter  on  decorum  in  the 
Synagogue  to  the  authorities  of  the  Bevis 
Marks  Congregation,  of  which  I  have  recently 
had  a  copy  made  from  the  communal 
archives.  ISBAEL  SOLOMONS. 

MEDICINAL  MUMMIES  (11  S.  ix.  67,  70, 
115,  157,  195,  316  ;  x.  176,  234,  476  ;  xi.  35). 
— Allow  me  to  add  the  following  quotations 
to  my  reply  at  the  last  reference  : — 

"Momiai,  Pers This  name  is  applied  in  Persia 

and  Central  Asia   to  several   forms    of    asphalte, 

mineral  pitch,  Jew's  pitch,  maltha The  Persian 

momiai  is  deemed  a  certain  specific  in  fractured 
bones.  It  is  a  solid,  hard,  heavy,  black,  glistening 
mass,  without  any  particular  odour.  In  all  eastern 
bazars  may  be  found,  under  the  name  of  Persian 
mumiai,  a  compound  resembling  the  genuine  in 
appearance.  According  to  Dr.  Seligman,  Mum  in 
Persia  signifies  wax  ;  Isi  or  Ayu  is  the  name  of  the 
village  in  the  vicinity  of  which  the  spring  of  water 
containing  mumiai  or  mumiajin  is  found."— Balfour, 
'  The  Cyclopedia  of  India,'  1885,  vol.  ii.  p.  971. 

"  Baghan walla.*  Sungif  Momiai  is  the  local 
name  of  coal  in  this  district,  and  is  used  extensively 
by  the  hakims  as  a  medicine,  administered  intern- 
ally along  with  milk  in  all  bruises,  wounds,  or 
external  injuries,  and  it  is  said  with  wonderful 
effect."— Andrew  Fleming, 'Trip  to  Paid  Dadud 
Khan  and  the  Salt  Range,'  Journal  of  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal,  vol.  xviii.  p.  674,  1849. 

KUMAGUSU    MlNAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

NAPOLEON  AND  THE  BELLEROPHON  (11  S. 
xi.  339). — I  am  able  to  reply  to  some  of  MR. 
E.  HAVILAND  HILLMAN'S  inquiries  from  a 
manuscript  given  me  by  my  cousin,  the 
late  Harriet  E.  Lethbridge. 

"My  father,  the  late  Commander  Robert  Leth- 
bridge, R.N.,  gave  me  the  following  interesting 
particulars  of  the  arrival  of  Napoleon  in  Plymouth 
Sound  on  board  H.M.S.  Bellerophon  : — 

"My  father,  then  a  lieutenant,  was  dining  with 
Admiral  King,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  at 

*  This  is  a  town  in  the  Salt  Range  in  the  Pan  jab, 
and  has  the  principal  seam  of  tertiary  coal,  accord- 
ing to  Balfour,  op.  cit.,  vol.  ii.  p.  228. 

f  "Sung-i.  Chin.  A  substance  resembling  tar, 
used  in  China  in  skin  diseases."— Id.,  vol.iii.  p.  771. 


11  8.  XI.  JUNE  5,  1915.; 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


Admiralty  House,  Plymouth,  where  during  dinner 
news  was  brought  to  the  Admiral  that  the  Bellero- 
l>hon.  with  Napoleon  on  board,  had  arrived  in  the 
Sound.  The  Admiral  presently  remarked  that 
•every  one  would  be  making  excursions  to  the  ship 
•on  the  morrow  to  see  the  great  man,  'and  I  shall 
be  happy  to  place  one  of  the  boats  belonging  to  my 
ship  at  your  disposal,  Mr.  Lethbridge.' 

"Accordingly  the  next  day  my  father  took  a 
party  of  friends  in  a  boat  of  the  flagship  to  see 
Napoleon.  Amongst  them  was  Mr.  Charles  East- 
lake  (afterwards  Sir  Charles  Eastlake),  and  my 
father,  seeing  Mr.  Eastlake  take  out  his  sketch- 
book, brought  the  boat  round  to  a  good  position  ; 
and  I  have  heard  my  father  say  that  in  ten  minutes 
Mr.  Eastlake  made  his  sketch  from  which  he 
•eventually  made  his  picture  of  '  Napoleon  standing 
at  the  gangway  of  H.M.S.  Bellerophon  in  Plymouth 
Sound.'  It  sold  for  one  thousand  guineas.  My 
father  used  to  add  that  he  felt  assured  that 
Napoleon  with  his  eagle  eye  detected  an  artist 
making  a  sketch,  for  Napoleon  stood  as  immovable 
as  a  rock." 

JOHN  PAKENHAM  STILWELL. 

Hilfield,  Yateley,  Hants. 

'  Napoleon  on,  board  the  Bellerophon,'  by 

the  late  W.  Q.   Orchardson,  B.A.,  is  one  of 

the  Chantrey  Beq  uest  pictures  in  the  Tate 

Gallery,  and  has  been  frequently  reproduced. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT.  * 

THE  FLAG  OF  THE  KNIGHTS  OF  MALTA 
(US.  xi.  359).— The  Order  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem,  at  one  time  known  as  the  Knights 
•of  Rhodes  and  at  another  as  the  Knights  of 
Malta,  always  bore  as  their  arms  and  flag 
the  plain  white  cross  on  red — Gules,  a  cross 
argent.  The  badge  was  the  eight-pointed 
white  cross  ;  it  was  usually  worn  on  a  black 
or  red  robe  or  cloak,  or  might  be  painted  or 
engraved  upon  a  steel  breastplate,  but  there 
was  no  proper  colour  for  it  to  be  borne  on, 
since  badges,  like  crests,  can  have  no  field. 

Old  pictures  of  the  ships  of  the  Order 
show  the  Order's  flag  flying,  sometimes  to- 
gether with  the  flag  of  the  Grand  Master  : — 
The  Order  first  and  fourth,  the  Grand 
Master  s  arms  second  and  third. 

What  can  MB.  WAINEWRIGHT  mean  by 
"Majtese  corsairs'"  ?  Surely  not  the  Order 
of  St.  John,  who  policed  the  Mediterranean 
for  more  than  200  years,  and  constantly 
fought  the  corsairs  of  the  African  coast. 

The  flag  flying  over  Messrs.  Christie's  re- 
cently is  the  flag  of  the  Order  of  St.  John, 
now  more  than  800  years  old,  with  the 
addition  of  two  lions  and  two  unicorns  in 
the  principal  angles  of  the  cross — an  addition 
made  by  royal  charter  in  1888  for  the 
English  Order,  to  distinguish  it  from,  those 
branches  on  the  Continent  which  also  use 
their  national  emblems  in  a  similar  manner. 
There  is  good  reason  to  assume  that  the 


flag  of  Denmark — the  Dannebrog — and  the 
royal  flag  of  Italy,  are  both  derived  from 
the  standard  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem.  H.  W.  FINCHAM. 

St.  John's  Gate,  E.C. 

The  naval  flag  flown  by  the  Knights  of 
St.  John  while  they  were  still  in  possession 
of  Rhodes  was  a  white  cross  on  a  red  ground. 
In  the  Cotton  Collection  there  is  an  early 
sixteenth -century  drawing  in  colour,  depict- 
ing the  burning  of  Brighton  in  1514  by  the 
French  under  their  admiral  Pregent  de 
Bidoulx,  otherwise  Prior  John,  himself  a 
Knight  of  St.  John.  The  drawing  is 
Augustus  I.  i.  18,  and  the  flag  of  the  Order 
is  shown  on  several  ships,  flying  side  by  side 
with  the  King  of  France's  flag. 

MAN  OF  SUSSEX. 

In  '  Lieutenant  Gradon's  Collection  of 
Naval  Flags  and  Colours,  1686'  ('A  De- 
scriptive Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Samuel 
Pepys,'  Part  I.,  '  Sea '  Manuscripts,  by 
J.  R.  Tanner,  Litt.  D.,  1914,  p.  5),  the 
following  three  flags  of  Malta  are  given  : 

(1)  "Malta":      Gules,     a      cross      argent. 

(2)  "Malta  Streamer":    differing  from  (1) 
only  in  the  shape  of  the  flag.     (3)  "  Malta 
Prattig":      Quarterly,     first     and     fourth, 
Gules,   a  cross  argent ;    second  and  third, 
Gules,  three    bars    argent,    a    bend    raguly 
vert.  S.  G. 

GERMAN  SOLDIERS'  AMULETS  (11  S.  xi. 
187,  256). — What  has  there  been  in  the  way 
of  recent  publications  concerning  current  be- 
liefs as  to  ways  of  securing  immunity  from 
war  wounds  by  shot  and  steel  ?  Silence  on 
the  subject  seems  improbable,  the  material 
as  to  similar  immunity  in  the  past  being 
abundant.  The  following  have  been  noted 
casually,  as  conferring  invulnerability  : — 

(1)  Divine  favour,  as   in  the  case  of  Wel- 
lington   at    Waterloo,    George  Washington 
at  Braddock's  defeat,  &c. 

(2)  Blood    (of   Fafnir   on   Horn-Siegfried, 
&c.). 

(3)  An  unbreakable  coat  of  mail  born  on 
Kama,  of  divine  parentage. 

(4)  A  caul.     This,  the  one  use  in  British 
folk-lore,  seems  to  have  been  worn  thread- 
bare (cf.  editorial  notice  at  11  S.  x.  460). 

(5)  A  cross  (such  as  Count  Niepperg's). 

(6)  The  Garter -insignia  (most  easily  dis- 
proved of  this  whole  lot). 

(7)  The  recitation   of  the  '  Genealogy  of 
Brigid.' 

(8)  Carrying     the     Labarum.     The     late 
discoveries  as   to   this  emblem  tempt  going 
beyond  my  limits  of  space  here. 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  xi  JUNE  5, 1915. 


(9)  Letters — especially  letters  fallen  from 
heaven.      A  collection  was  made  of  over  a 
hundred  protecting  letters  carried  by  German 
soldiers  a  few  years  ago. 

(10)  Magic  spells  (such  as  Claverhouse's, 
ineffectual  against  the  fatal  silver  bullet). 

(11)  A  meteorite  fragment. 

(12)  The  musk-rat. 

(13)  Oil  of  sesame. 

(14)  Objects   connected   with   a  pregnant 
woman.       Still   among    Lancashire   gips  es. 
Body-bands    of     pregnant    women   were   in 
great   demand   during    the    Russo-Japanese 
War. 

(15)  Sanctity  (such  as  that  of  the  Bab). 

(16)  Spirituality  (such  as  the  local  negro 
enthusiast's    claim:      "  Ah'se  a  sperrit  !  "). 

(17)  The  umbilical  cord — closely  allied  to 
(4)  and  (14)  above. 

(18)  LTnction  (such  as  Medea's). 

(19)  Water  at  birth. 

(20)  Wool,  from  sheep  brought  as  sacrifice. 
I    may    also    mention    Berthold's     '  Die 

Uhverwundbarkeit  in  Sage  und  Aberglauben 
der  Griechen  '  ;  new  in  1912,  and  praised. 

ROCK1NC4HAM. 

Boston,  Mass. 

I  would  suggest  that  in  the  instance  of 
the  use  of  phylacteries  as  amulets,  cited  by 
MR.  M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR,  the  engagement 
commenced  in  the  early  morning,  when  the 
Jewish  soldier  had  just  finished  the  ritual 
use  of  the  phylacteries.  Briefly,  he  wore 
them  by  chance  and  not  by  intention  on 
the  occasion,  ••*&  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

PACK-HORSE  ;  (11  S.  xi.  267,  329,  362).— It 
is  probably  about  twenty-five  years  ago 
that,  in  the  course  of  a  civil  action  tried 
before  the  late  Mr.  Justice  Fitzjames  Stephen 
at  Derby  Assizes,  the  statement  was  made 
that  the  name  of  Whaley  Bridge,  near  Buxton, 
was  a  corruption  of  "  we  lay  Bridge  "  ;  the 
origin  of  the  place-name  being  an  inn  which, 
in  old  days,  was  largely  used  as  a  stopping- 
place  for  the  night  by  travellers  with  teams 
of  pack-horses  in  journeys  to  and  from 
Cheshire,  Lancashire,  and  Staffordshire— all 
counties  near  by.  W.  B.  H. 

It  is,  I  think,  of  interest  to  note  that  in 
The  Times  of  3  May,  1915,  p.  12,  there  is  a 
lon^  "  special  "  article  upon  Dartmoor  and 
the  Duchy  of  Cornwall,  in  which  it  is 
stated  that  the  Council  of  the  Duchy 
"  have  in  contemplation  a  project  for  reviving 
the  Devon  pack-horse,  of  which  only  a  few  pure- 
bred specimens  now  remain,  and  it  is  probable 
that  something  will  be  done  by  judicious  crossing 
to  evolve  a  type  combining  the  best  qualities 
of  the  foundation  breeds  that  will  be  suitable 


for  military  purposes.  To  provide  facilities  for 
the  development  of  the  scheme  the  Duchy  have 
taken  into  their  own  hands  Believer  Farm  in  the 
valley  of  the  East  Dart." 

Between  the  village  of  Finstock,  near 
Witney  (Oxon),  and  Woodstock  there  was 
recently,  and  I  believe  there  still  is,  a  pack- 
horse  carrier  run  by  a  pack-woman. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

The  narrow  paved  tracks  for  pack-horses; 
referred  to  at  the  last  reference  are  still  in 
evidence  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  where  the 
bogey  nature  of  the  ground  made  them  par- 
ticularly necessary.  From  Epworth,  t  he- 
market  town  of  the  district,  they  run  to- 
Crowle,  six  miles  away  ;  to  Haxey,  to  Owstonr 
and  along  the  Trent  side—  in  fact,  to  all  the- 
more  important  places  in  the  Isle.  They 
are  composed  of  narrow  flat  slabs,  and  are- 
now  used  as  footways  only.  C.  C.  B. 


A  RUSSIAN  EASTER  (US.  xi.  277).  —  I 
much  surprised  by  the  two  statements  of 
ST.  SWITHIN  that  the  Roman  Church  has- 
three  Masses  on  Christmas  Eve  and  the- 
Russian  three  on  Easter  Day.  I  venture  to 
deny  both  statements.  The  Roman  Church 
orders  only  one  Mass  on  Christmas  Eve  (the- 
Gospel  for  which  is  from  Matthew  i.),  and,  as- 
a  fast-day  Mass,  it  was  no  doi  bt  formerly 
celebrated  in  the  afternoon  or  evening  ;  but,. 
like  other  fast-day  Masses,  it  has  long  since- 
been  transferred  to  the  morning. 

On  Christmas  Day  the  Roman  Church 
orders  three  Masses  with  distinct  Gospels  — 
the  first  after  Matins,  the  second  after  Prime,. 
and  the  third  after  Terce.  The  right  time- 
for  Matins  is  midnight,  but  by  custom  the- 
service  is  held  earlier,  so  that  the  Mass  itself 
may  begin  at  midnight  ;  but  even  so,  it  is- 
not  right  to  call  it  a  Christmas  Eve  Mass. 

In  the  Orthodox  Eastern  Ch  rch,  of  which 
the  Russian  is  a  part,  there  is  a  strict  rule- 
that  Mass  must  not  be  celebrated  twice  at 
the  same  altar  on  the  same  day.  The  first 
Mass^of  the  Easter  Festival,  both  in  East 
and  West,  is  celebrated  on  the  Eve,  and  in 
the  East  the  Lit  rgy  of  St.  Basil  is  used. 
This  follows  Vespers,  but  in  the  West  the- 
Easter  Eve  IV!  ass  immediately  precedes 
Vespers  .  No  doubt  the  right  time  for  this- 
Mass  is  after  dark  (there  was  an  old  rule  that 
it  must  not  begin  till  one  star  appears  in  the 
sky),  but  it  has  long  since  been  pushed  back 
to  the  daytime  ;  and  at  the  Greek  Church 
at  Bayswater  it  begins  at  9  A.M.,  which  seems; 
a.  strange  time  for  Vespers.  It  is  common* 
however,  to  have  the  Matins  of  a  fast-day 
on  the  evening  before,  but  I  do  not  think. 


ii  s.  XL  JUNK  s,  i9io.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


that  the  Matins  of  Kaster  Day  begins  any- 
where earlier  than  midnight.  It  begins  with 
the  priest  proclaiming  "  Christ  is  rism  from 
the  dead,"  and  is  followed  by  the  Liturgy  of 
St.  Chrysostom.  When  the  Vigil  Mass  did 
not  end  till  midnight,  the  Easter*morning 
service  began  later,  as,  for  instance,  at  dawn  ; 
and  it  is  by  no  means  at  every  church  that 
it  begins  at  midnight  even  now.  At  Bays- 
water  it  is  not  till  10.45  A.M.,  and  if  the  writer 
referred  to  by  ST.  SWITHIN  knew  of  one 
•church  at  St.  Petersburg  where  it  began  at 
midnight,  another  where  it  began  at  dawn, 
and  a  third  where  it  began  during  the  morn- 
ing, it  is  easy  to  conceive  how  he  drew  the 
erroneous  conclusion  that  the  Russian  Church 
orders  three  Masses  on  Easter  Day.  In  the 
Eastern  Church  the  Gospel  for  Easter  Eve 
is  the  whole  of  Matthew  xxviii.,  but  in  the 
13.om.an  Church  only  a  few  verses  a.re  read. 
On  Easter  Day  the  Roman  Church  reads  a. 
portion  of  Mark  xvi.,  and  the  Eastern  a 
portion  of  John  i. ;  in  fact,  the  whole  of  the 
Anglican  Gospel  for  Christmas  Day  with 
.two  verses  added.  W.  A.  FROST. 

MYRIORAMA  (11  S.  xi.  361). — I  seem  to 
have  one  of  these,  although  I  did  not  know 
anything  about  it  till  I  read  the  query  at  the 
above  reference.  It  was  given  to  me  long 
ago.  The  series  of  pictures  are  on  sixteen 
•oblong  cards,  or  rather  on  discoloured  paper 
"backed  with  linen.  They  measure  7  in. 
high  by  2|  in.  wide.  The  designs  are 
lithographed  in  black  ink.  The  art  seems 
to  be  what  was  known  as  landscape  eighty 
or  one  hundred  years  ago. 

Each  of  the  little  pictures  is  complete  in 
itself,  but  the  picture  can  be  extended  in 
width  by  the  addition  of  other  cards,  either 
to  the  right  or  left  of  the  one  first  laid  down  ; 
•certain  nearly  horizontal  lines  carry  the  eye 
from  one  picture  into  the  next  one. 

The  subjects  might  be  English  landscapes. 
There  are  foreground  trees,  rather  bare  ; 
distant  trees,  and  hills,  one  of  these  like 
St.  Michael's  Mount ;  some  water  (in  most)  ; 
Gothic  ruins  ;  castles,  cottages,  and  rivers. 
There  are  some  few  foreground  figures — 
peasants  at  work,  a  man  driving  sheep, 
children  at  play,  some  boys  in  a  boat,  &c. 

On  one  card  there  is  the  drawing  of  a  tall 
round  tower  with  a  rounded  top,  which 
might  have  been  a  beacon  or  landmark  ; 
I  think  I  have  seen  it  before.  Most  of  the 
pictures  seem  to  be  by  some  artist  or 
draughtsman  who  was  clever  at  the  compo 
jsition  of  pictures.  \y.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 


CREAM-COLOURED  HORSES  (US.  xi.  361). 
—The  white  horse  has  appeared  on  the  crest 
of  the  Dukes  of  Brunswick-Liineburg  since 
the  fourteenth  century.  It  is  commonly  con- 
sidered as  an  emblem  of  the  Lower-Saxons 
(Niedersachsen)  from  Westphalia  to  the  Elbe, 
hence  its  usual  German  appel  ationof  Sachsen- 
ross.  The  cream-coloured  horses  have  been 
bred  near  Hanover  since  the  seventeenth 
century.  In  the  early  nineties  there  were  still 
six  of  them  at  Herrenhausen,  the  summer 
palace  of  the  Georges,  near  Hanover ;  but 
the  Prussian  Government  was  not  interested 
in  keeping  up  the  breed,  and  the  last  one 
died,  aged  28,  I  believe,  about  ten  years  ago. 
I  understand  that  the  peculiarity  of  this 
breed  is  that  the  foals  are  born  white,  while 
the  ordinary  white  horse  starts  life  as  a  bay. 
D.  L.  GALBREATH. 

74,  Grand'  Rue,  Montreux. 

OUR  NATIONAL  ANTHEM  :  STANDARD 
VERSION  (US.  xi.  248,  307.  See  ibid.,  68, 
113, 197). — The  words  given  by  ST.  SWITHIN, 
ante,  p.  307,  agree  exactly  with  those 
in  Grove's  '  Dictionary  of  Music  and 
Musicians,'  edited  by  J.  A.  Fuller  Maitland, 
1913,  vol.  ii.  p.  188,  though  the  stops  and 
capital  letters  are  not  always  the  same. 
Whoever  may  have  been  the  author  and 
composer,  and  whatever  may  be  its  original 
date,  I  think  that  the  earliest  version  now 
available  is  that  in  The  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, October,  1745,  vol.  xv.  p.  552,  where  it 
is  headed  "  A  Song  for  two  Voices.  As 
sung  at  both  Playhouses."  It  is  almost  the 
same  as  that  in  Grove's  dictionary. 

To  have  the  1745  version,  for  line  1  read  : 

God  save  great  George  our  king. 
Lines  13,  14, 

On  him  our  hopes  we  fix, 

0  save  us  all. 
Line  16, 

On  George  be  pleas'd  to  pour. 
Line  20, 

To  say  with  heart  and  voice. 
Why  "  With  heart  and  voice  to  sing  " 
ought  to  be  "  restored  "  in  place  of  "To 
sing  with  heart  and  voice,"  as  suggested  by 
DR.  CUMMINGS,  is  not  clear.  In  the  first 
and  second  stanzas  there  are  triplets  ending 
with  "  victorious,"  "  glorious,"  "  over  us," 
aid  "politics,"  "tricks,"  "fix." 

It  would  follow  that  there  should  be  a 
triplet  in  the  third  stanza.  Of  course 
"  voice  "  rhymes  very  badly  with  "  laws  " 
and  "cause,"  but  "sing"  would  be  far 
worse  ;  it  would  destroy  the  triplet. 

There  have  been  som,3  attempts  a.t  better 
versification  for  the  National  Anthem. 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  XL  JUNES,  1915. 


Perhaps  the  first  is  that  which  appears  in  ' 
The    Gentleman's    Magazine,    ibid.,    p.     662 
(December),     where     the    new     version     i; 
headed   "  An  attempt  to  improve   God  rave 
the  king,   p.  552,  the  former  words  having 
no  merit  bub  their  loyalty."     In  this  "  im-  | 
provement  "  the  name  George  occurs  three 
times. 

ST.  SWITHIN  is  correct  in  attributing  the  ( 
(probably)  latest  "improvement,"  being, 
tive  "  milder  lines  for  the  mollifying  of ' 
verse  2,"  to  the  late  Dean  Hole. 

The  following  extract  is  interesting: — 

"  1794.  April  14. — A  tumult  happened  at  the 
Theatre  in  Edinburgh,  on  the  representation  of 
the  tragedy  of  Charles  I. ;  some  refractory  persons 
refused  to  pay  the  usual  compliment  of  being 
uncovered  on  the  performance  of  the  national 
anthem  of  God  save  the  King,  several  officers  of 
the  Argylshire  fencibles  rushed  into  the  pit,  and  a 
scuffle  ensued,  when  the  malcontents  were  forcibly 
turned  out,  and  order  was  restored." — 'The  Chro- 
nological Historian,'  by  W.  Toone,  1826. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

In  reply  to  ERASDON  I  may  say  that  when 
I  framed  my  query  I  was  aware  of  the 
uncertainty  attaching  to  the  authorship  of 
our  National  Anthem.  I  wished  to  call 
attention  to  the  confusion  arising  at  the 
present  time  from  the  practice  of  confining  the 
.National  Anthem  to  two  verses,  the  second 
verse  smvji;  being  sometimes  that  beginning 
"  O  Lord  our  God,  arise,"  and  sometimes 
that  beginning  "  Thy  choicest  gifts  in  store." 
As  Carey's  name  has  figured  prominently 
in  the  discussion  on  the  authorship  of  the 
National  Anthem,  and  he  was  dead  before 
the  verse  beginning  "Thy  choicest  gifts  in 
store  "  appeared  in  The  Gentleman  s  Maga- 
zine, in  1745,  I  said,  when  differentiating 
between  the  two  forms  :  "  Our  second  verse 
begins  '  O  Lord  our  God,  arise,'  and  may 
be  distinguished  as  Carey's  version,"  i.e., 
tMt  which  he  is  reputed  to  have  sung,  a; 
opposed  to  the  longer  version  which  ap- 
peared soon  after  his  death.  I  did  not 
intend  to  express  any  opinion  on  the  actual 
authorship.  J.  B.  THORNS. 

LUDGATE  OR  GRAFTON  PICTURE  OF  SHAKE- 
SPEARE (11  S.  xi.  321).— This  picture,  which 
has  no  solid  claim,  to  be  considered  the 
portrait  of  Shakespeare  as  a  youth,  has  been 
fanned  into  notoriety  by  all  sorts  of  con- 
jectures and  surmises  which,  by  the  per- 
sistence of  persons  interested,  quickly  ap- 
proached the  dignity  of  a  "  tradition."1  The 
portrait  has  been  *  dubbed  the  "  Grafton 
portrait  "  (as  an  alternative  title)  because 
a  former  owner  was,  or  claimed  to  have  been, 


gamekeepar  to  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  by 
whom,  it  was  alleged  to  have  been  presented. 
If  so,  it  suggests  what  the  Duke  thought  of 
the  panel  as  a  portrait  of  Shakespeare.  As 
a  matter,  of  fact,  however,  there  is  some 
reason  to  believe  that  at  the  time  of  the 
putative  ownership  of  the  Duke  the  Shake- 
speare identity  was  not  seriously  considered, 
even  if  it  had  been  invented.  *  The  fact  is 
that  Mr.  Thomas  Kay,  excellent  fellow 
though  he  was,  rather  lost  himself  and  hurt 
his  reputation  for  sobriety  of  judgment 
through  his  suddenly  developed  passion  to 
establish  a  great  past  for  his  new  acquisition. 
It  is  the  distressing  fact  that  three  persons, 
within  my  own  knowledge,  have  lost  their 
reason  through  the  possession  of  "an 
undoubted  contemporary  portrait  of  Shake- 
speare." What  wonder,  then,  if  Mr.  Kay 
and  his  predecessors  in  the  ownership  of 
the  Ludgate  portrait  merely  allowed  their 
enthusiasm  a  little  more  play  in  regard  to- 
it  than  the  facts  justified  ? 

M.  H.  SPIELMANN. 

"SOCK"  (11  S.  xi.  267).— This  is  a 
Winchester  word  of  old  standing.  In  his 
'  Wykehamica,'  1878,  the  late  Rev.  H.  C. 
Adams  included  a  Glossary,  containing  a 
note  on  the  word  as  follows  : — 

"  Sock,  '  to  hit  hard,'  '  defeat  '  (unless  the 
derivation  is  to  be  found  in  the  sound  of  the  ball 
against  the  bat,  or  possibly  the  nautical  practice 
of  thrashing  a  middy  with  a  stocking  or  sock,, 
full  of  wet  sand,  I  cannot  explain  this  word)." 

My  own  recollection  of  the  use  of  this 
word,  sixty  odd  years  ago,  connects  it  with  a 
smashing  hit  at  cricket.  R.  W.  M. 

DUPUIS,  VIOLINIST   (11  S.  xi.  340,  389). 

The  Dupuis,  French  violinist,  whom  I  am 
anxious  to  identify,  nourished  at  the  end  of 
the  eighteenth  or  the  beginning  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  He  is  mentioned  in  John 
Taylor's  'Records  of  my  Life,'  ii.  214-15, 
published  in  1832. 

HORACE   BLEACKLEY. 

TRUE  BLUE  (11  S.  xi.  400).— In  1906,  at 
North  London,  the  magistrate,  Mr.  Ford- 
ham,  taking  the  written  declaration  of  a 
Mr.  Blue  :— 

Surely  these  names  are  not  correct? 

Mr.  Blue:— Yes,  your  worship;  the  names  are 
correct. 

Mr.  Fordham  :— "  Blue  Paper"  seems  an  extra- 
ordinary name  for  a  man.     Is  he  a  Russian  ? 
•   ^fiJiB1"e  :—I  don't  know,  sir.     1  know  my  name 
is     Blue,    and  he  has  always  been  known  to  me  as- 
"  Blue  Paper." 

The  magistrate  took  the  declaration. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE, 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  5, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


OXFORDSHIRE  LANDED  GENTRY  (11  S. 
xi.  266,  346,  407).—  The  Supplement  to  the 
Visitation  of  Oxfordshire  in  1634,  referred 
to  by  your  correspondent  MR.  ROLAND 
AUSTIN,  was  printed  in  the  Miscellanea 
G&nealogica  et  Heraldic^,  Fourth  Series,  vol.  v. 
p.  97.  It  contains  thirty-five  pedigrees  and 
coats  of  arms.  I  see  by  a  recent  advertise- 
ment that  it  has  been  published  separately 
by  Messrs.  Mitchell  Hughes  &  Clarke, 
140,  Wardour  Street.  G.  J.  A. 


TUNE     THE     OLD     COW     DIED     OF  " 

(II  S.  xi.  248,  309).  —  -I  have  always  heard 
this  associated  with  a  fiddle.  My  real  object, 
however,  in  writing  is  to  inquire  if  MR.  E. 
STAFFORD  is  correct  in  referring  to  Neil  Gow 
as  a  piper. 

Ye  '11  'a  heard  o'  famous  Neil, 

The  lad  that  played  the  fiddle  weel  ; 

I  wat  he  was  a  dainty  chiel, 

And  weel  he  lo'ed  the  whisky,  0  ! 
Too  well,  in  foct,  because  ho  had  to  play  a 
Farewell  to  Whisky.' 

W.  OTTRZON  YBO. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 

CHANTRIES  (US.  xi.  322).—  '  The  Eve  of 
the  Reformation,'  by  Cardinal  Gasquet, 
contains  a  good  deal  of  information  about  the 
relation  between  guilds  and  chantries. 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

Home  House,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

HEMBOROW  (11  S.  xi.  360).  —  This  appears 
very  much  like  a  variation  of  Heming- 
borough  or  Hemingbrough,  the  name  of  a 
village  near  Selby.  "  Heming  "  is  a  personal 
name  of  the  Danish  period.  W.  G. 


0n 


The  Development  of  Arabic  Numerals  in  Europe. 

By    G.    F.     Hill.     (Oxford,    Clarendon    Press, 

7.".  6d.  net.) 

FIVE  years  ago  Mr.  Hill  read  a  remarkable  paper 
on  this  subject  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
which  aroused  considerable  interest.  He  has 
now  recast  and  expanded  it  until  the  original 
fifty-one  tables  of  illustrations  have  been  in- 
creased to  sixty-four.  He  is  amply  justified  in 
claiming  that  this  is  the  first  attempt  in  our 
language  to  treat  the  subject  systematically  ; 
though  hardly  less  fascinating  than  the  cognate 
subject  of  the  origin  of  the  alphabet,  it  has  long 
waited  for  its  sacer  vales.  We  much  wish  that  he 
had  felt  moved  to  pursue  his  researches  even 
further,  from  Europe  into  Asia,  and  given  us  a 
complete  monograph  which  would  have  traced 
the  origin  of  the  numerals  to  their  cradle  in 
India.  As  it  is,  Mr.  Hill  rigidly  confines  himself 
to  the  limits  he  has  laid  down  for  this  work, 
and  the  story  remains  half  told. 


The  object  the  writer  has  in  view  is  to  exhibit 
every  occurrence  of  the  digits  previous  to  the 
year  1500.  The  earliest  instance  is  that  afforded 
by  the  "  Boethian  apices,"  the  numbers  used  in  a 
MS.  of  the  Codex  Vigilanus  written  in  976,  which 
are  almost  identical  in  form  with  the  so-called 
gobar  or  "  dust  "  (written)  figures  of  the  Western 
Arabians.  These  again  are  essentially  the  same 
as  the  Indian  figures  which  are  believed  to  have 
been  originally  the  initial  letters  of  the  Sanskrit 
names  of  the  numerals.  All  this,  however,  lies- 
outside  Mr.  Hill's  purview,  and  consistently  with 
his  plan  he  ignores  the  interesting  researches- 
made  by  Woepcke,  Bhau  Daji,  and  Pihan  in  the 
last  century,  and  more  recently  by  Smith  and 
Karpinski. 

The  next  oldest  exemplars,  after  the  Boethian, 
are  those  found  in  a  poem  of  Angilbert  on  Charle- 
magne, which  belongs  to  the  eleventh  century; 
but  it  was  not  until  the  beginning  of  the  century 
following  that  the  Arabic  numerals  came  into 
common  use.  All  the  instances  of  them  that  he 
has  been  able  to  collect  from  MS.  sources  in 
various  lands  the  author  displays  in  sixteen 
tables  of  admirable  clearness.  Next  in  sequence 
follow  a  large  number  of  plates  of  epigraphical 
specimens,  industriously  collected  from  monu- 
mental sources,  such  as  tombs,  bells,  coins,  and 
pictures,  down  to  1596,  some  thousand  instances 
in  all.  The  numerals  which  have  been  most 
Protean  in  their  changes  and  are  least  recogniz- 
able by  the  modern  eye  are  4  and  5. 

We  have  nothing  but  praise  for  the  immense 
pains  and  wide  research  with  which  Mr.  Hill  has 
brought  together  so  complete  a  collection  of 
these  symbols  ;  and  we  are  grateful  to  him  for 
laying  them  before  us  in  a  manner  so  easy 
and  comprehensible.  We  cannot  but  reiterate 
the  hope  that  he  will  follow  up  the  present 
work  with  a  second  part  which  will  deal  with  the 
digits  before  they  found  their  way  to  Europe. 

The  Poems  of  Pobert  HerrkTc.    Edited  by  F.  W. 

Moorman.      (Oxford,  Clarendon    Press,    12s.  M.. 

net.) 

THIS  edition  is  a  reproduction  of  the  1648  text  of 
the  'Hesperides'  and  the  'Noble  Numbers,'  col- 
lated with  the  text  of  the  poems  as  some  of  them 
exist  in  MS.  and  with  that  in  anthologies  printed 
during  Herrick's  lifetime,  or  published  in  Playford's 
music-books.  The  most  interesting  part  of  the 
study  of  the  text  of  Herrick  is,  perhaps,  the  com- 
parison between  different  copies  of  the  1648  edition, 
which  show  divergences  at  certain  points.  One 
of  the  first  and  most  valued  workers  in  this  by-path 
of  scholarship  was  the  late  W.  F.  Prideaux,  who, 
at  10  S.  iv.  482-3,  gave  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  the- 
results  of  his  careful  collation  of  two  copies.  The 
upshot  of  the  examination  as  a  whole  seems  to  be 
to  establish  the  fact,  not  that,  as  Dr.  Grosart  sur- 
mised, the  type  was  kept  standing,  but  that  Her- 
rick went  on  correcting  the  text  even  after  copies 
had  been  struck  off,  and  insisted  upon  these  being 
embodied  in  the  book  itself — not  relegated  to  a  list 
of  errata. 

Col.  Prideaux,  in  his  collation,  comments  on  the 
word  "warty"  in  the  line  " Deane,  or  thy  warty 
incivility,"  as  "an  odd  misprint,"  the  retention  of 
which  in  Duridrennan's  edition  of  Herrick  he  calls 
"  a  curious  instance  of  devotion  to  textual  accu- 
racy." The  present  editor,  however,  gives  good 
reason  for  keeping  "  warty  "  on  its  own  merits  and 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  xi.  JraE  5, 19,5. 


considering  "watry"  as  the  misprint — the  "in 
civility"  of  the  stream  consisting  not  in  its 
"  watriness,"  but  in  lumpy  rocks  of  its  bed. 

The  discussion  of  differences  between  the  1648 
text  and  that  of  poems  in  MS.  or  printed  other- 
where is  brief,  capable,  and,  to  the  student  of  poetic 
method,  very  instructive.  It  affords  some  few 
instances  where  the  touch  of  the  tile  seems  otiose, 
or  even  perhaps  unfortunate,  as  well  as  the  more 
numerous  instances  of  its  obvious  usefulness.  Pre- 
ceding the  discussion  is  a  full  list  of  all  the  MSS. 
and  printed  books  which  constitute  the  whole 
•original  text  of  Herrick  as  he  himself  may  have 
known  it.  The  variants  are  given  for  the  most 
part  in  a  Critical  Appendix,  which  is  followed  by 
an  index  of  titles  and  one  of  first  lines. 

We  have  probably  here  the  definitive  text  of 
Herrick,  and  are  glad  to  congratulate  both  the 
editor  and  the  publishers  upon  it. 

WE  must  confess  to  having  found  the  June  Fort- 
nightly heavy  reading.  Not  ours,  however,  to  dis- 
cuss the  high  matters  of  war  and  policy  :  out  of  the 
sixteen  papers  composing  the  number,  five  may  be 
mentioned  as  more  or  less  within  our  scope.  The 
one  we  enjoyed  most  was  Mr.  R.  Crozier  Long's 
'Soldiers:  a  Letter  from  Poland.'  This  is  a  con- 
'fused,  abruptly  touched-in  mass  of  detail  about  the 
Russian  peasant  soldier,  which,  in  the  end,  leaves 
an  impression  of  having,  however  superficially, 
companied  with  him — strange  being  that  he  is, 
with  his  childlike  notions  of  possibility,  and  of 
cause  and  effect.  Mrs.  Stopes,  in  '  Shakespeare  and 
War,  '  gives  a  lively  and  charming  view  of  what 
may  have  —  of  what,  in  a  great  degree,  we  are 
justified  in  saying  must  have — been  Shakespeare's 
data  for  imagining  war  and  the  effects  of  war  on 
individuals.  She  gives  the  reasons  inclining  her  to 
think  it  likely  that  Shakespeare  had  been  to  sea, 
and  that  this  took  place  in  the  days  of  the  Armada. 
Would  we  knew  it  was  so  !  Mr.  Edwin  Evans 
has  a  good  paper  on  Scriabin ;  and  there  is  an 
unsigned  dialogue  entitled  '  The  Greek  Testament,' 
which  runs  down  to  the  conclusion,  fortified  by 
Balzac  and  M.  Maurice  Barres,  that  there  probably 
is  something  in  Christianity  after  all.  To  end  with 
the  war  : — Mr.  A.  C.  Dunstan  describes  his  escape 
from  Germany  at  the  beginning  of  hostilities, 
making  a  tale  of  it  which,  if  it  drags  a  tedious 
length  in  many  places,  no  doubt  by  that  very  fact 
renders  the  truth  the  more  exactly,  while  it  is 
conspicuously  temperate  in  tone,  and  so  ensures 
their  full  weight  to  the  instances  given  of  brutality 
on  the  part  of  the  Germans. 

The  Nineteenth  Century  prints  a  rejoinder  from 
Dr.  Mercier,  on  the  subject  of  '  Science  and  Logic,' 
to  his  critics  Dr.  Thomson  and  Mr.  Shelton.  Mr. 
D.  S.  MacColl  discusses  the  '  Future  of  the  National 
and  Tate  Galleries,'  in  an  article  of  which  an  in- 
teresting feature  is  his  estimate  of  the  worthy  as 
compared  with  the  less  worthy  members  of  the 
great  national  collection.  His  suggestions  are  well 
worth  consideration,  especially  that  for  the  founda- 
tion, when  the  war  is  over,  of  a  Modern  Foreign 
Gallery.  Sir  Henry  Blake's  resume  of  the  history 
of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  is  a  useful 
piece  of  work.  Mr.  Joseph  McCabe,  in  '  The  Evo- 
lution of  Imperialism  in  German  Literature, 'deals 
briefly  and  capably  with  a  great  mass  of  stodgy 
facts,  which  may  well  be  carefully  considered  by 
English  readers,  and  particularly  those  who  are 


inclined  to  make  facile  excuses  on  behalf  of  the 
German  people.  Sir  Horace  Plunkett  has  an  un- 
commonly interesting  article  on  an  uncommonly 
interesting  man  in  '  McCarthy  of  Wisconsin/  A 
good  historical  study  is  Mr.  Ellis  Barker's 
'Frederick  the  Great  and  William  II.'  The  rest 
of  the  number  is  devoted  to  questions  arising 
directly  out  of  the  present  European  situation,  the 
place  of  honour  being  given  to  Prof.  J.  H.  Morgan's 
German  Atrocities  in  France,'  and  Mr.  Nolan's 
'Report  of  Lord  Bryce's  Committee,'  put  together 
under  the  heading  '  A  Dishonoured  Army.' 

The  Cornhill  Magazine  for  June  begins  with  a 
group  of  four  articles  which,  in  different  ways, 
commemorate  the  centenary  of  Waterloo.  The  two 
which  will  most  commend  themselves  to  our  readers 
are  the  first,  '  Waterloo,'  by  our  valued  corre- 
spondent Sir  Herbert  Maxwell— a  discussion  of  the 
question  whether  Wellington  was  taken  by  surprise 
by  Napoleon's  manner  of  invading  Belgium,  and  of 
the  behaviour  in  the  battle  of  the  Dutch-Belgian 
troops;  and  the  third,  Col.  Mackenzie's  'The 
Original  Thomas  Atkins,'  where  the  facts  about 
Gunner  Atkins  and  his  accounts  are  given  in  a 
form  worth  preserving  by  those  interested  in  the 
matter.  Mr.  Boyd  Cable  gives  us  in  '  The  Advanced 
Trenches  the  first  of  a  set  of  papers  called  '  Be- 
tween the  Lines,'  describing  what  may  thus  be 
read  in  official  dispatches  from  the  front.  Lord 
Brampton  finds  a  champion  in  his  kinsman 
Anthony  Hope,"  to  whom  Sir  Edward  Clarl  e 
makes  his  rejoinder.  We  may  also  mention  an 
attractive  piece  of  verse  by  Mr.  Hilton  Young,  M.P 
who  is  serving  with  the  Grand  Fleet. 


Ox  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
tnd  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
ication,  but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  pri  vatelv 
°Ca     T  ad^lse  Correspondents  as  to  the  value 
^!  ^  °bJe°tS  °f  aS  tO  the  means  of 


disposin 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
o     ine  Editor  of    Notes  and  Queries  '"—Ad  wr- 


to 
tisements 


Queries '  "—Ad  ver- 

and    Business    Letters    to    "The    Pub- 
t  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules  Let 
each  note,  query  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
Sllpv° VJaper'  w,lth  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  m  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  m  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

RICHMOND  LIBRARY. — Forwarded. 

M.— For  St.  Thomas's  Church,  Regent  Street,  see 
ante  p.  65— a  note  by  MR.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

CORRIGENDUM.— Ante,  p.  416,  col.  1,  1.  35,  for 
"sita"  read  ista. 


11  8.  XL  JUNE  12,  1915.]         NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


445 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  12,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  285. 

:— Identity  of  Isabel  Bigod,  445— Site  of  the  Globe 
Theatre,  447— Irish  Annals— Shakespeare  Allusions,  449 
— Calcutta  Statues  and  Memorials — Tennyson  and  Crabbe 
—Twentieth-Century  English,  450. 

^QUERIES :— "Le  Roy  ne  veult"— "Ice  Saints  "—Boucher 
Family— Ghostwick— Palmer  as  Hamlet— Flemish  Immi- 
grants—Old Ring— Tracy— Ferrers  of  Tamworth  Castle, 
451— Old  Etonians -Lieut.  E.  Collyer— Goats  with  Cattle 
— Dutch  Prayer-Book — Miss  Barsanti — Milner  Portraits — 
G.  Wallis— C.  F.  Ellerman— Repudiation  of  Public  Loan 
._«« Welch,"  452— Hugh  Price  Hughes— Sir  James  Paget 
—  John  Parselle,  453  —  "  Alter "  in  a  Latin  Epitaph  — 
Chesapeake  and  Shannon  —  Adam  Gordon  —  Emperor 
Charles  V.— Epigram  on  Hearne,  454— Refusal  of  Knight- 
hood—Judgment of  Solomon,  455. 

HE  PLIES  :— De  Gorges,  455  -Image  of  AUhallows— Crooked 
Lane:.  Lovekin,  456— '  Mirage  of  Life '—Nonconformist 
Ministers,  457— St.  Chad— Retrospective  Heraldry,  458— 
Irish  Marching  Tunes— Alphabet  of  Stray  Notes— Electro- 
Plating  and  its  Discoverers,  459—"  Scummer  "—Tubular 
Bells  — Nancy  Dawson,  460  — Duignan  Bibliography  — 
Authors  Wanted— Roses  a  Cause  of  Colds— Macaulay's 
•  Lord  Bacon,'  461— Hose,  462. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'The  Samson-Saga '—' A  Guide  to 
the  English  Language '— '  The  Burlington.' 

Seventeenth-  and  Eighteenth-Century  Books  on  London. 
'  L'lnterm^diaire.' 


THE    IDENTITY    OF    ISABEL    BIGOD. 

IF  one  consults  those  genealogical  authorities 
who  have  dealt  with  the  pedigree  of  the 
Bigods,  Earls  of  Norfolk,  one  discovers 
either  a  great  divergence  of  opinion  as  to 
the  identity  of  the  lady  whose  name  appears 
at  the  head  of  this  communication,  or  a 
complete  omission  of  her  name. 

This  want  of  unanimity  might  be  better 
understood  had  Isabel  been  a  member  of  a 
family  of  less  importance  and  social  standing 
than  was  that  of  the  Bigods,  and  one  may 
not  perhaps  be  far  wrong  in  assuming  that 
this  apparent  inability  to  "place  her"  in 
the  pedigree  correctly  may  be  mainly  due 
to  the  fact,  as  in  the  case  of  many  another 
family  of  equal  social  position,  that  in  the 
early  days  compilers  of  pedigrees  confined 
themselves  rather  to  the  public  than  to  the 
private  side  of  a  family  when  writing  up  its 
ancestry,  that  is  to  say,  they  more  or  less 
limited  their  efforts  to  dealing  with  those 
in  the  direct  line  of  succession  instead  of 
compiling  a  table  which  would  give  a 
complete  record  of  the  whole  of  the  issue  of 
each  member  of  the  family,  whether  inHhe 


direct  line  or  not.  The  result  is  that  an 
unabridged  history  of  the  early  ancestors 
of  a  family,  whether  the  pedigree  be  com- 
piled by  the  Heralds  or  other  authorities,  is 
seldom  discovered. 

Whatever  the  cause,  the  fact  remains  that 
Isabel  Bigod's  parentage  is  either  so  recorded 
as,  from  the  diversity  of  the  statements,  to 
throw  doubt  upon  the  reliability  thereof,  or 
else  she  herself  is  omitted  altogether  from 
the  pedigree. 

For  example,  we  find  her  described  in  the 
claim  for  the  Barony  of  Slane  presented  to 
the  House  of  Lords,  1835  (Banks,  '  Baronies 
in  Fee,'  i.  221),  as  "daughter  of  Boger  le 
Bigod";  as  "sister  to  John  Bigot" 
(Banks,  ib.,  ii.  78) ;  as  "  sister  of  John 
Bigod "  ('  Collections  relating  to  Families 
of  Love  tot,  Furnival,  Verdon,  and  Talbot,'  by 
Dr.  Nathaniel  Johnson,  1693-4,  Add.  MS. 
18,446,  Brit.  Mus.)  ;  as  "  daughter  of  John 
Bigod "  (Banks,  '  Dormant  and  Extinct 
Baronage,'  i.  105)  ;  and  as  "  daughter  of 
Ralph  Bigod  "  (Burke,  '  Extinct  Peerage,' 
ed.  1840,  p.  60 ;  Carthew,  '  History  of 
Hundred  of  Launditch,'  Part  I.  p.  39 ; 
Milles,  '  Catalogue  of  Honour,'  p.  505) ; 
whilst  Blomefield  ('Norfolk,'  v.  225),  Silas 
Taylor  ('  History  and  Antiquities  of  Harwich 
and  Dovercourt,'  pp.  71,  121),  the  Bev. 
George  Munford  ('  Analysis  of  the  Domesday 
Book  of  Co.  Norfolk,'  1858,  p.  22),  J.  F.  Marsh 
('Annals  of  Chepstow Castle, 'p.  268),  Harri- 
son ('History  of  Yorkshire,'  i.  254),  Harl. 
Soc.  (vol.  xvi.  p.  222,  '  The  Visitation  of 
Yorkshire,  1564'),  and  the  writer  of  the 
article  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1827, 
i.  5SS,  on  the  'Office  of  Earl  Marshal,' 
make  no  reference  to  Isabel  in  their  respec- 
tive Bigod  pedigrees. 

Whilst  we  have  the  above  assertions  as 
to  who  Isabel  was,  there  is  one  writer  who 
tells  us  who  she  was  not. 

Mr.  Hamilton  Hall,  F.S.A.,  in  his  most 
interesting  and  learned  paper  read  before 
the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland, 
26  Nov.,  1912,  on  'The  Marshal  Pedigree' 
(Journal  of  the  Boyal  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  Ireland,  part  i.  vol.  xliii.,  March,  1913), 
says  regarding  Isabel  that  the  assertion  that 
she  was  the  daughter  of  Balph  Bigod  is  an 
impossible  one,  for 

"she  was  certainly  older  than  either  he  [Ralph]  or 
his  brothers.  By  the  dates  of  her  issue*  she  was 
born  about,  if  not  actually  in,  the  year  1205  "  ; 
and  he  adds,  speaking  of  the  marriage  of 
Hugh  Bigod,  third  Earl  of  Norfolk,  and 
Maud  Marshall,  "  Of  this  marriage  no 


*  These  dates,  unfortunately,  are  not  revealed 
by  Mr.  Hamilton  Hall. 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  JUNE  12, 1915. 


daughters  are  known,"  implying  thereby 
that  Isabel  was  not  likely,  therefore,  to  have 
been  their  child — an  inference  which  he  pro- 
ceeds to  emphasize  by  saying  : — 

"  That  Isabel  may  have  been  daughter  of  some 
as  yet  unknown  Ralph  Bigod  cannot  well  be  denied. 
That  she  was  the  daughter  of  this  Ralph  and  Berta 

de    Furnival is  a    chronological    impossibility. 

The  indication  that  she  was  of  the  line  of  the 
Marshals  in  some  way  arises  from  the  fact  that 
Connell  was  her  '  maritagium.'  " 
This  latter  statement  is,  I  venture  to  submit, 
one  which  destroys  the  possibility  of  Isabel 
belonging  to  any  other  family  of  Bigods  than 
that  of-  the  Earls  of  Norfolk. 

The  record  regarding  Isabel's  "  marita- 
gium "  is  to  be  found  duly  set  forth  in '  Cad. 
Doc.  Ire.,'  i.  2121,  and  to  my  mind  destroys 
the  accuracy  of  the  entry  in  the  claim  to  the 
Barony  of  Slane  describing  her  as  the 
daughter  of  Roger  Bigod,  because  one  may 
be  pretty  safe  in  asserting  that  a  Marshal 
manor,  which  Connell  was,  would  not  have 
formed  the  "maritagium  "  of  a  sister-in-law 
of  Maud  Marshal's  ;  and  Mr.  Hamilton 
Hall's  very  sensible  conclusion  that  Isabel 
must,  owing  to  the  dates  of  her  issue,  have 
been  born  about,  if  not  actually  in,  the  year 
1205,  disposes  of  those  writers  who  describe 
her  as  sister  of  John  Bigod,  as  his  (John's) 
daughter,  or  as  daughter  of  Ralph  Bigod. 

Having  got  thus  far,  and  bearing  in  mind 
two  things — namely,  the  date  assigned  by 
Mr.  Hamilton  Hall  for  Isabel's  birth,  and 
the  fact  that  she  received  a  Marshal  manor 
as  her  "maritagium  " — one  may  now  pro- 
ceed to  consider  the  following  passage,  which 
I  have  discovered  in  perusing  the  '  Annals  of 
Ireland  '  as  recorded  by  Gilbert  in  his 
'  Chartularies  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  313 — a  passage  which,  I  respectfully 
submit,  clearly  shows  Isabel  to  have  been 
the  daughter  of  Hugh  Bigod  by  his  wife 
Maud  Marshal,  and  thereby  fully  accounts 
for  her  receiving  Connell,  a  Marshal  manor, 
as  her  "  maritagium  "  :  — 

"Hugo  Bygod,  Comes  Norfolcie,  desponsavit 
Matildem  Mareshall,  qui  fuit  Comes  Mareshallus 
Anglie,  jure  uxoris  sue,  qui  Hugo  generavit 
Radulphum  Bigod,  patrem  Joannis  Bigod,  qui 
fuit  films  Domine  Berte  de  Furnyvall,  et  Isabelle 
de  Lacy  [there  is  a  foot  -  note  which  reads 
"  vidua,  scilicet,  Gilberti  Lacy,"  Camden],  uxoris 
Domini  Johannis  Fitz  -  Geffery,  et  quando  Bigod 
Hugo,  Comes  de  Northfolk,  fuit  mortuus,  Johannes 
de  Garenne,  Comes  de  Surrey,  ex  filia  filium 
nomine  Ricardum  et  sororem  Isabellam  de  Albeney, 
Comitissam  de  Arondell." 

The  '  Annals  '  in  question,  which  are  all 
in  Latin,  form  a  portion  of  the  MS.  (now  in 
the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford)  known  as 
"  Laud  MS.  No.  526." 


It  may  be  asked  by  whom  these  *  Annals  * 
were  written,  and  when. 

According  to  Gilbert  (Preface,  vol.  ii. 
p.  cxv), 

"The  'Laud  Manuscript'  supplies  no  informa- 
tion as  to  the  original  compiler.  It  contains  annals 

of  Ireland  from  1162-1370 and  consists  of  41  leaves- 

of  vellum  and  paper.  Each  of  the  pages  is  in  a 
small  Chancery  hand  of  the  15th  century.  The 
book  belonged  to  William  Preston,  Viscount 
Gormanston,  Deputy  Lord  Treasurer  of  Ireland 
1493,  and  the  '  Laud  Manuscript'  was  brought  to 
England  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  from  Ireland 
by  Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Surrey,  who  retired 
from  the  Viceroyalty  in  1521." 

As  regards  the  authorship,  we  find  Sir 
James  Ware  in  1639  attributing  these 
'  Annals  '  to  "  Pembrigius  or  Pembrige,'r 
who  flourished  in  1347,  and  whom  he  con- 
jectured to  have  been  a  Dublin  writer  ;  but, 
says  Gilbert  (ib.t  p.  cxviii), 

"  Ware  did  not  state  the  grounds  for  ascribing  th» 
work  to  him,  nor  are  particulars  accessible  relative 
to  any  writer  named  Pembrige  connected  with 
Ireland." 

Gilbert,  however,  admits  (ib.,  p.  cxx)  that 
"the  Annals  are,  as  Ware  conjectured,  probably 
the  production  of  a  resident  in  Dublin  or  it* 
vicinity.  Many  of  the  entries  relate  to  matters 
connected  with  that  city,  its  magistrates,  people, 
and  religious  institutions." 

The  passage  I  have  quoted  occurs  in  the 
middle  of  a  pedigree  of  the  Marshals  and 
their  descendants,  which  is  recorded,  under 
the  year  1219,  in  connexion  with  a  reference 
to  the  decease  of  William,  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
in  that  year. 

It  is  perfectly  clear  from  the  particulars 
contained  in  this  pedigree  that  it  was  not 
written  in  1219,  and  not  until  a  long  time 
after.  For  example,  at  the  time  it  was 
written  Isabel  was  married  to  her  second 
husband,  John  Fitz  -  Geoffrey.  Now  her 
first  husband,  Gilbert  de  Lacy,  died,  ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Hamilton  Hall  ( '  The  Marshal 
Pedigree  '),  between  12  Aug.  and  25  Dec., 
1230,  and  (Watson's  Genealogist,  N.S.  xxi., 
1904)  she  had  married  again  before  11  April, 
1234.  (Her  second  husband  died  in  1258.) 
We  also  find  references  to  names  of  indivi- 
duals who  lived  into  the  early  years  of  the 
following  century. 

It  would  seem  clear,  therefore,  that  the 
entry  was  not  made  prior  to  1234,  whilst 
Ware  would  assign  the  date  to  some  period 
during  the  lifetime  of  Pembrigius,  who 
flourished  in  1347.  Gilbert  asserts  that  the 
writing  is  that  of  a  Chancery  hand  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  but  may  it  not  perhaps  be 
possible  that  the  Chancery  official  hand  of 
the  fifteenth  century  was  so  little  unlike  that 
of  the  corresponding  hand  in  the  fourteenth 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  12,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


as  to  make  it  feasible  for  the  MS.  to  be 
equally  well  assigned  to  the  latter  as  to  the 
former  century  ?  I  merely  put  this  forward 
as  a  suggestion.  I  have,  unfortunately, 
no  opportunity  of  obtaining  confirmatory 
evidence  on  the  point.  If,  however,  the 
supposition  is  sound,  one  would  perhaps 
not  be  far  wrong  in  assuming  that  the  record 
of  the  Marshals  and  their  descendants,  of 
which  the  passage  I  have  quoted  forms  a 
part,  was  written  between  1234  and  1347  ; 
and  I  venture  to  submit  that,  being  so 
written,  or  even  as  late  as  the  fifteenth 
century,  it  may  be  accepted  both  as  genuine 
and  trustworthy.  The  manuscript  was  pre- 
sented by  Archbishop  Laud,  with  others,  to 
the  Bodleian  Library  in  1636. 

FRANCIS  H.  RELTON. 
8,  Lansdowne  Road,  East  Croydon. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE    SITE    OF    THE    GLOBE. 

I  WAS  present,  as  one  of  the  subscribers, 
when  the  little  bronze  tablet,  placed  to 
commemorate  the  approximate  site  of  the 
Globe,  on  the  north  wall  of  Messrs.  Barclay's 
Brewery,  was  unveiled  in  October,  1909. 
As  some  doubt  hai  been  thrown  on  the 
correctness  of  the  historical  localization  of 
the  building,  based  on  an  interpretation  of 
an  interesting  document  concerning  it  which 
had  appeared  in  Thz  Tim-'S  of  the  2nd  of  that 
month,  I  was  very  anxious  to  be  allowed 
to  tell  what  I  knew  about  the  matter.  But 
so  many  people  wanted  to  speak,  no  time 
could  be  given  to  me.  I  told  Dr.  Martin, 
but  as  he  did  not  include  the  chief  points  in 
his  little  book  on  '  The  Site  of  the  Globe,'  I 
think  that  I  ought  to  record  it,  while  any  of 
those  who  can  confirm  it  remain  alive. 

The  alterations  made  in  Barclay's  Brewery, 
between  1880  and  1890,  were  superintended 
by  my  husband,  Mr.  Henry  Stopes,  architect 
and  engineer.  He  was  then  also  F.Hist.Soc., 
F.G.S.,  a  life  member  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute,  and  a  passionate  hunter 
after  palaeolithic  implements  in  the  Upper 
and  Lower  Terrace  gravels  of  the  Thames 
Valley.  He  was  accustomed  to  estimate 
carefully  even  the  most  apparently  trifling 
signs  of  geological  depositions,  and  was 
peculiarly  fitted  to  make  a  thorough  in- 
vestigation of  the  subsoil  of  the  Bankside. 
I  begged  him  to  make  sure  of  carefully 
reading  the  title-deeds,  and  to  examine 
everything  he  found  in  the  region  of 
foundations.  He  did  so.  His  opinion  was, 
from  the  title-deeds,  that  as  the  Barclay 


property  included  Globe  Alley,  which  led  to- 
the  old  theatre  both  ways,  r  nd  as  it  included 
Globe  Court,  it  also  included  the  site  of  the- 
old  Globe.  He  afterwards  told  me  that  he 
had  come  upon  foundations  (at  the  received 
site)  which  seemed  of  the  suitable  shape  and 
mass  for  such  a  purpose  (the  exigences  of  the 
other  buildings  forbade  a  more  thorough 
search),  and  he  spoke  of  a  tree  as  a  pointer 
to,  rather  than  as  the  point  of,  the  ancient 
building.  I  have  always  regretted  that  I 
did  not  ask  leave  to  go  and  see  the  works  then.. 

I  went  on  making  notes,  and,  among 
others,  carefully  read  in  the  original  the 
Ost'er  Heming  case,  to  which  I  happened  to 
have  the  reference,  though  it  has  never  been 
printed  (Coram  Rege  Roll,  Hilary  Term,  13 
James  I.,  m.  692).  But  as  I  understood  that 
Dr.  Martin  was  doing  further  work  on  the 
subject,  and  as  I  quite  agreed  with  his 
conclusions,  I  naturally  published  nothing. 
As,  however,  he  did  not  answer  the  assump- 
tions made  in  The  Times,  May,  1914,  I  think 
I  may  here  add  the  few  additional  points  I 
have,  for  the  use  of  students  interested. 

I  have  a  transfer  of  the  Rose  tenement,, 
before  it  was  turned  into  a  theatre,  at  the 
point  where  it  has  always  been  located,  in 
Rose  Alley,  north-west  of  Maiden  Lane,  where 
the  extent  of  Bankside  broadens  out,  and  the 
enclosing  streets  bend  further  north  and 
south.  The  Coram  Rege  case  recites  that 
Nicholas  Brend,  on  21  Feb  ,  41  E!iz. 
granted  to  Burbage  and  others  all  that 
parcel  in  four  lots  occupied  by  Thomas  Burt, 
Isbrand  Morris,  and  Lactantius  Roper,  220 
feet  east  to  west,  "  adjungentem  vise  sive 
venellae  ibidem  ex  uno  latere  et  abuttantem 
super  peciam  terrse  vocatam  The  Parke 
super  boream  "  ;  and  another  lot  held  by 
Roberts  and  Ditcher,  "  et  adjungentem 
super  alio  latere  vise  sive  venellse  pre- 
dictse.  .  .  .et  abuttantem.  .  .  .super  venellam 
ibidem  vocatam  Maiden  Lane  versus 
austrum."  The  rough  plan  drawn  for  The 
Times  in  1909  inverts  the  two  lots  from 
north  to  south,  and  thereby  transports  them 
to  the  north  of  Maiden  Lane,  carrying  "  the 
Park  "  with  them  as  a  boundary  still  to  the 
north  of  all  (while  we  knew  that  a  row  of 
houses  faced  the  river  to  the  north).  It 
becomes  a  case,  then,  first  for  a  surveyor's 
estimate.  It  may  be  remembered  that 
draining  and  embankment  generally  narrow 
and  deepen  the  channel  of  a  river,  and 
increase  the  acreage  of  the  banks.  So  we 
may  take  it  for  granted  that  the  area  of  the 
Bank  in  Shakespeare's  time  was  smaller, 
rather  than  larger,  than  it  is  to-day.  The 
application  of  a  surveyor's  rod  would  soon. 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       pi  a  XL  JON.  12,  wi& 


that  there  is  not  room  for  the  demands 
north  of  Maiden  Lane,  i.e.,  one  parcel  of 
land  100  feet  from  north  to  south ;  one  lane 
of  unrecorded  width ;  another  parcel  of 
land  estimated  elsewhere  as  140  feet,  from 
north  to  south ;  another  sewer  of  unre- 
corded width  ;  the  Bishop  of  Winchester's 
Park,  also  indefinite ;  and  at  least  one  row 
of  houses  and  gardens. 

Again,  there  was  an  unnamed  lane  between 
the  two  lots  of  land.  How  can  it  be  ex- 
plained that  north  of  Maiden  Lane  there 
never  was  any  lane  called  "  Globe  Alley  " — 
never,  in  fact,  any  lane  at  all,  at  any  time 
recorded  ?  while  there  was  a  lane,  afterwards 
called  Globe  Alley,  which  led  from,  Dead- 
man's  Place  to  the  Globe  Theatre,  and  a 
rectangular  branch  with  the  same  name, 
leading  from  Maiden  Lane  southwards,  ap- 
parently meeting  at  the  Globe  Theatre.  How 
was  it  that  Mrs.  Piozzi,  after  her  marriage  to 
Thrale,  became  romantic  over  the  place 
where  she  supposed,  from  common  tradition, 
the  ruins  of  the  old  theatre  stood  ?  And  it 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  land  of 
Thrale,  sold  to  Messrs.  Barclay  &  Co.,  lay 
entirely  to  the  south  of  Maiden  Lane.  The 
land  now  owned  by  them  to  the  north  was 
acquired  at  a  comparatively  late  date. 
Stow  and  Speed's  map,  edition  1720,  still 
retains  Globe  Alley  south  of  Maiden  Lane  ; 
so  that  all  topographical  authorities  seem 
to  support  the  old  attribution  (see  Dr. 
Martin's  maps  in  his  little  book  on  '  The  Site 
of  the  Globe  '). 

Again,  the  rendering  of  the  boundaries 
depends  on  the  reading  of  the  terms.  I  have 
read  many  a  description  in  such  documents, 
both  in  Latin  and  English,  which  show  that 
the  terms  used  might  mean  either  north  or 
south.  But  there  is  one  legal  description 
which  rises  on  my  memory — that  of  Richard 
Shakespeare's  house  in  the  Snitterfield 
property  of  the  Ardens  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  which  gives  it  as  "  abbutting  on 
the  High  Street,  against  the  north,"  where 
the  other  measurements  and  boundaries 
make  it  perfectly  clear  that  the  house  lay 
to  the  north,  and  the  High  Street  to  the 
•south.  I  have  checked  so  many  errors  made 
by  lawyers'  clerks  or  translators  that  it  is 
much  the  simplest  way  out  of  all  the  "  con- 
fusion worse  confounded  "  to  believe  that 
some  one  concerned  made  a  mistake  in  the 
writing  or  reading.  The  testimony  of  the 
Sewers  Books  seems  to  be  alluded  to,  but 
without  references,  in  the  whole-page  Times 
article  of  last  year.  It  seems  to  me,  from 
my  last  notes,  that  if  these  are  carefully 
read,  with  due  collation  of  other  authorities, 


they  give  no  support  to  the  new  supposition. 
In  the  Record  of  the  Sewers  Commission 
for  Kent,  Surrey,  and  London,  in  the  County 
Council  offices,  there  are  a  great  many 
complaints  brought  against  Thomas  Brand 
and  his  tenants  after  1569.  On  p.  143  also 
there  is  (1587) : — 

"  Wee  present  Thomas  Brand,  or  his  tenant  John 
Potter,  to  pyle,  board,  and  fill  up  with  earth  nine 
poles  of  his  wharfe  lying  in  Maiden  Lane  against 
the  common  sewer  there." 

In  1594,  p.  196b,  is  presented  "Thomas 
Burte,  Dier,  for  not  repairing  the  sewer 
running  betweene  the  back  of  his  garden 
and  the  Park."  In  the  same  page  we  find  : 

"Jasper  Morris,  Dier,  was  fined  because  he  had 
not  repaired  his  encroachments  made  at  the  back- 
side of  his  garden  into  the  sewer  lying  between 
his  garden  and  the  Park." 

The  two  men  last  mentioned  were  tenants 
of  two  of  the  lots  included  in  Burbage's 
lea.se,  1599,  and  this  description  fixes  the 
site.  The  sewer  in  Maiden  Lane  was  bounded 
north  and  south  by  Maiden  La.ne  itself. 

In   1603,  p.   381  :— 

"  Ordered  that  the  farmers  of  gardens  adjoining 
the  sewer  on  the  south  side  of  Maiden  Lane,  from 
George  Archer's  house  until  the  corner  of  the  Park, 
shall  dense  every  one  of  them  their  parts  of  tha 
same  sewer." 

(This  sewer  runs  from  the  south  northerly, 
and  is  entered  in  all  maps,  showing  that  The 
Park  lay  to  the  south  of  Maiden  Lane.) 

On  30  Jan.,  1605,  p.  435b,  two  widows  are 
to  be  fined  10s.  each,  if  they  do  not  repair 
their  part  of  the  sewer  in  Maid  La.ne.  On 
the  same  page  "  Burbidge,"  Heming,  and 
others, 

"  the  owners  of  the  Playhouse  called  the  Globe  in 
Maid  Lane,  shall  before  the  20th  Aprill  next  pull 
up,  and  take  clene  out  of  the  Sewar,  the  props  or 
posts  which  stand  under  their  Bridge  on  the  north 
side  of  Mayd  Lane." 

Apparently  the  other  tenants  were  content 
to  fling  a  board  across  from  bank  to  bank 
of  the  sewers  in  front  of  their  houses  ;  but 
the  owners  of  the  Globe,  being  more  anxious 
for  the  comfort  of  their  audience,  had  built 
a  bridge,  and,  naturally,  had  put  the  pillars 
or  props  into  the  drain  at  the  north  end  of 
the  bridge,  as  the  soil  was  not  in  their 
property.  At  the  south  end  of  the  bridge, 
however,  they  had  their  own  leased  land  to 
deal  with,  and  could  make  supports  where 
they  pleased,  probably  due  north  of  the 
northward  end  of  Globe  Lane.  A  farther 
charge  was  laid  against  Burbidge  and 
Heming  and  the  others  that  they  shall, 

before  the  20th  day  of  Aprill  next,  well  and 
sufficiently  pyle,  boorde,  and  fill  up  8  poles  more  or 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  12,  i9i5.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


less  of  their  wharfe  against  their  said  Playhouse, 
upon  pain  to  forfeit  for  every  pole  then  left  undone 
20-s.  (not  done,  decret  novi  levandum)." 

Nothing,  therefore,  in  the  Sewers  Books 
suggests  that  the  Globe  itself  lay  north  of 
Maiden  Lane,  and  I  think  we  may  safely 
turn  to  our  old  and  intelligible  "evidences," 
so  carefully  marshalled  by  Dr.  Martin. 

C.  C.  STOPES. 


IRISH    ANNALS. 

THE  Annals  are  among  the  most  important 
of  the  ancient  manuscript  writings  for  the 
study  of  Irish  history.  The  following  are 
the  principal : — 

The  Synchronisms  of  Flann. — By  Flann,  a  lay- 
man, Ferleginn,  or  chief  professor  of  the  school  of 
Monasterboice ;  died  in  1056.  He  compares  the 
chronology  of  Ireland  with  that  of  other  countries, 
and  gives  the  names  of  the  monarchs  who  reigned 
in  them,  with  lists  of  the  Irish  kings  who  reigned 
contemporaneously.  Copies  of  this  tract  are  pre- 
served in  the  Books  of  Lecan  and  Bally  mote. 

The  Annals  of  Tighernach.  —  By  Tighernach, 
Abbot  of  Clonmacnoise  and  Roscommon.  He 
wrote  partly  in  Latin  and  partly  in  Irish.  Eight 
copies  of  his  Annals  (but  all  imperfect)  exist — two 
in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  two  in  the 
British  Museum,  two  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
Dublin,  one  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  one 
in  the  Ashburnham  Collection.  The  Annals 
begin  with  Cimbay,  B.C.  299.  Tighernach  died  in 
1088.  He  was  acquainted  with  the  chief  historical 
writers  of  the  world  known  in  his  day,  and  made 
use  of  Flanri's  Synchronisms,  and  of  most  other 
ancient  Irish  historical  writings  of  importance. 

The  Annals  of  Innisfallen. — Compiled  about 
1215,  and  continued  by  another  pen  to  1320;  con- 
tains a  detailed  account  of  the  Battle  of  Clontarf . 
The  original  is  in  the  Bodleian.  These  Annals  were 
compiled  by  some  scholars  of  the  Monastery  of 
Innisfallen  in  the  Lower  Lake  of  Killarney. 

Annals  of  Boyle.— From  the  earliest  times  to 
1253,  written  in  Irish,  mixed  with  Latin.  The 
entries  throughout  are  meagre. 

Annals  of  Ulster. — By  a  Maguire  of  Fermanagh 
(434-1500),  continued  to  1541 ;  also  called  the  Annals 
of  Senait  MacManus,  now  Belle  Isle,  in  Upper 
Lough  Erne.  Cathal  Maguire,  the  original  com- 
piler, died  of  smallpox  in  1498. 

Book  of  Fermoy.— In  the  Library  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  Dublin. 

Annals  of  Loch-Ce  (from  1014  to  1590).— Compiled 
in  the  sixteenth  century  for  Brian  MacDermott, 
Chief  of  his  name,  on  the  "  Rock  of  Loch-Ce,' 
near  Boyle,  Co.  Roscommon.  Edited  for  the  "  Rolls 
Series"  by  W.  M.  Hennessy.  Dublin,  2  vols., 
1871. 

Annals  of  Connaught,  1224  to  1562. 

The  Chronicon  Scotorum  (Chronicles  of  the  Scots 
or  Irish),  down  to  A.D.  1135,  was  compiled  about 
1650  by  the  great  Irish  antiquary  Duald  Mae- 
Firbis,  last  of  a  long  line  of  hereditary  poets  and 
chroniclers,  who  was  born  at  Lecan,  Co.  Sligo. 
There  is  a  copy  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy 


Dublin,  edited  for  the  "Rolls  Series"  by  W.  M, 
Hennessy.    Dublin,  1866. 

The  Annals  of  Clonmacnoise. — From  the  earliest 
)eriod  to  1408.  The  original  Irish  of  these  is  lost  r. 
)ut  we  have  an  English  translation  by  Connell 
VJacGeoghegan  of  Westmeath,  which  he  completed 
n  1627. 

The  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters.— Compiled  in 
the  Franciscan  Monastery  of  Donegal  (1632-6)  by 

1.  Michael  O'Clery. 

2.  Conary  O'Clery  (his  brother),  the  copyist. 

3.  Peregrin  O'Clery  (his  cousin),  head  of  the  sept. 

4.  O'Mulconry  (of  Roscommon). 

Michael  O'Clery,  born  about  1575,  at  Kilbarrow 
Jastle,  by  Donegal  Bay,  became  a  Franciscan  friar 
at  Louvain,  and  died  in  Donegal  in  1643.  The 
O'Clerys  were  hereditary  bards  and  historians  of 
the  O'Donnells  of  Tirconnell.  This  work,  extending 
in  two  parts  from  2242  B.C.  to  1616  A.D.,  gives  chiefly 
the  Annals  of  Ulster  and  Connaught.  Begun  in 
1632  and  completed  in  1636  by  those  commonly 
known  as  the  Four  Masters,  these  Annals  were 
translated  with  most  elaborate  and  learned  an- 
notations by  Dr.  John  O'Donovan,  and  published 
— Irish  text,  translation,  and  notes — in  seven  large 
volumes. 

The  Psalter  of  Cashel.— These  Annals,  compiled 
by  Cormac  MacCullenan,  have  been  lost. 

Besides  Annals  in  the  Irish  language,  there 
are  also  Annals  of  Ireland  in  Latin,  such  as 
those  by  Clyn,  Dowling,  and  Pembridge,  and 
of  Multyfarnham,  most  of  which  have  been, 
published.  WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 


SHAKESPEABE  ALLUSIONS. — The  following 
do  not  appear  in  the  *  Allusion  Book  '  : — 

1.  "  There  will  be  occasion  to  peruse  the  Works- 
of  our  ancient  Poets,  as  Geffry  Chaucer,  the  greatest 
in  his  time,  for  the  honour  of  our  Nation ;  as  also 
some  of  our  more  Modern  Poets,  as  Spencer,  Sidny,. 
Draiton,  Daniel,  with  our  Reformers  of  the  Scene. 
Johnson,  Shakesphear  [sic],  Beaumont,  and  Fletcher.' 
—Edward  Phillips,  *  The  New  World  of  English- 
Words,'  1658,  fol.,  az  verso. 

2.  When  Tempests  and  Enchantments  fly  the 

Town, 
When  Prospro's  Devils  dare  not  stand  your 

Epilogue  to  "The  Armenian  Queen.      New 
Songs,    and    Poems,   A-la-mode    both    at 

Court,  and  Theaters, by  P.  W.  Gent." 

1677,  p.  86. 

3.  Then  waking  (like  the  Tinker  in  the  Play) 
She  finds  the  golden  Vision  fled  away. 

Prologue,  "  Written  by  a  Friend,"  Ravens- 
croft's  '  The  London  Cuckolds,'  1682. 

4.  If  to  divert  his  Pangs  he  try 
Choice  Musick,  Mirth  or  Company, 
Like  Bancoe's  Ghost,  his  ugly  sin, 
To  marr  his  Jollity  stalks  in. 

Henry  Higden,  '  A  Modern  Essay  On  the  Thir- 
teenth Satyr  of  Juvenal,  1080,  p.  45. 

5.  Bath'd  in  cold  Sweats,  he  frighted  Shreiks 
At  visions  bloodier  than  King  Dicks. 

Ibid.,  p.  47* 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  12, 1915. 


"  Bancoes  Ghost.  In  the  Tragedy  of  Mackbeth, 
^where  the  coming  in  of  the  Ghost  disturbs  and 
interrupts  the  Entertainment." 

"  Vision  Dick's.  In  the  Tragedy  of  Richard  the 
3d."  Author's  notes  on  4  and  5. 

6.  Pity  me,  Sergeant,  I  'm  undone, 
To-morrow  comes  my  Tryal  on  ; 
R — r  comes  out,  and  you  will  see 
With  the  same  Cannon  he  will  roar, 
Which  maul'd  poor  Shakespear  heretofore. 
John  Oldmixon,  '  Poems,'  1696,  p.  57. 

G.  THORN-DRURY. 

CALCUTTA  STATUES  AND  MEMORIALS  (AD- 
DENDUM). (See  11  S.  vi.  41,  104,  163,  204.) 
— The  following  additions  to  my  list  may 
be  recorded. 

Clive  of  Plassey  (1725-74).— Similar  to 
that  erected  in  Whitehall,  London  (24  Aug. 
1912),  in  the  Victoria  Memorial  Hall  Col- 
lection at  "  Belvedere,"  Alipore.  Unveiled 
by  Sir  C.  Bayley,  16  Dec.,  1913.— John 
"Tweed. 

Curzon  of  Kedleston  (b.  1859),  Viceroy, 
1899-1905.  — On  the  maidan  to  north  of 
the  Outram  Road.  Unveiled  by  Lord  Car- 
michael, 8  April,  1913.  At  the  four  angles 
of  its  platform  are  figures  of  "Agriculture," 
"Peace,"  "Commerce,"  and  "Famine  Re- 
lief."— Hamo  Thornycroft,  R.A. 

Kitchener  of  Khartoum  (b.  1850). — 
Commander-in-Chief  in  India,  1902-9.  On 
the  maidan  to  south  of  the  Roberts  statue. 
Bronze.  Equestrian.  Unveiled  by  Lord 
Carmichael,  21  Mar.,  1914.  "Erected  by 
Public  Subscription,  as  a  mark  of  the  esteem 
of  the  People  of  India."  The  Field -Marshal 
is  seated  upon  his  horse  Democrat. — S. 
March. 

Minto,  Gilbert  John  Elliot  -  Murray  - 
Kynynmound,  fourth  Earl  of  Minto  (9  July, 
1845-1  Mar.,  1914),  Viceroy  of  India,  1905- 
1910. — On  the  maidan  to  south  of  the  Lans- 
downe  statue.  Bronze.  Equestrian.  Un- 
veiled by  Lord  Hardinge,  4  Mar.,  1915.  The 
arab  charger  is  New  Minister.  The  pedestal 
is  surrounded  by  a  bronze  frieze  depicting 
the  people  of  India  acclaiming  their  appre- 
ciation of  Lord  Minto's  administration  ;  a 
feature  of  this  is  a  representation  of  one  of 
the  Lion  Gateways  of  Government  House. — 
Sir  William  Goscombe  John. 

Ripon. — George  Frederick  Samuel  Robin- 
son, first  Marquis  of  Ripon  (1827-1909). 
Viceroy  of  Indi^,  1880-84.  On  the  maidan 
to  west  of  the  Curzon  statue.  Bronze.  A 
•replica  of  that  at  Ripon.  This  belated 
memorial  to  the  Viceroy  of  the  Ilbert  Bill 
Agitation  and  the  Rendition  of  Mysore  is  the 
outcome  of  a  public  movement  commenced 


at  the  time  of  his  leaving  India,  but  held  in 
abeyance  until  recently.  Unveiled  by  Lord 
Hardinge,  4  Mar,,  1915. 

I  do  not  know  if  the  statues  of  King 
Edward  (Sir  J.  Brock)  a.nd  Lord  Curzon 
(F.  Pomeroy)  referred  to  as  in  preparation 
at  11  S.  vi.  42  have  yet  reached  Calcutta. 

A  white  marble  bust  of  Dr.  H.  E.  Busteed* 
author  of  '  Echoes  of  Old  Calcutta,'  was 
unveiled  by  Lord  Carmichael,  on  the  staircase 
of  "  Belvedere,"  as  an  addition  to  the 
Victoria  Memorial  Hall  Collection,  on  25 
Feb.,  1914.  The  Thackeray  bust  (US.  vi. 
41)  has  also  been  placed  in  the  same  collec- 
tion. The  statue  of  Sir  William  Jones 
of  Calcutta,  in  St.  Paul's,  London  (Bacon), 
might  have  been  mentioned  in  my  notes  a.t 
US.  vi.  163.  The  busts  of  the  Roman 
Caesars  (11  S.  vi.  205)  came  from  the 
Government  Hall  of  the  Dutch  Governor- 
General  at  Batavia  in  1813  (11  S.  vi.  316). 

WlLMOT   CORFIELD. 

TENNYSON  AND  CRABBE. — I  wonder  if  it 
has  been  noticed  by  any  one  that  the  lines 
in  '  In  Memoriam  '  (viii. )  : — 

A  happy  lover  who  has  come 

To  look  on  her  that  loves  him  well, 
Who  'lights  and  rings  the  gateway  bell, 

And  learns  her  gone  and  far  from  home  ; 

He  saddens,  all  the  magic  light 
Dies  off  at  once  from  bower  and  hall, 
And  all  the  place  is  dark,  and  all 

The  chambers  emptied  of  delight, 

are  an  allusion  to  Crabbe's  delightful  poem 
'  The  Lover's  Journey. ' 

I  wonder  if  any  annotated,  edition  of 
'  In  Memoriam  '  has  been  published.  I  am 
sure  a  very  charming  volume  might  be  made 
out  of  an  edition  of  that  kind.  I  should  be 
very  glad  to  assist  in  the  preparation  of 
such  a  book.  J.  WILLCOCK. 

Lerwick. 

[Messrs.  Macmillan  published  in  1905  an  edition 
annotated  by  the  author.  There  are  several 
others.  ] 

TWENTIETH-CENTURY  ENGLISH.— The  fol- 
lowing expressions  are  consistently  made  use 
of  by  a  fairly  educated  resident  in  the  East 
Midlands  : — 

1.  "  He  has  a  right  to,"  in  the  sense  of 
"  he  ought  to  "  ;    the  idea  intended  to  be 
conveyed  being  that  of  a  duty,  and  not  of  a 
right  or  privilege. 

2.  "  A.     B.     belongs    to    those    houses," 
meaning  "Those  houses  belong  to  A.  B." — a 
curious  inversion  which  I  do  not  know  of 
elsewhere.  W.  B.  H. 


a  s.  xi.  JUNE  12,  i9i5.]        N  OTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  LE  ROY  NE  VEULT"  :  «'  LE  ROY 
•S'AVISERA." — In  '  Divi  Britannic!,'  by  Sir 
Winston  Churchill,  Kt.,  1675,  p.  20,  is  the 
following  : — 

"'Tis  true  that  each  Law  receives  its  form  Ex 
traduce  Parliament,  that  is  (as  our  vulgar  Statutes 
express  it)  by  advice  and  consent  of  the  Lords  and 
Commons,  who  sit  with  the  resemblance  of  so  many 
Kings,  but  they  find  but  the  grosser  substance,  or 
the  material  part,  'tis  the  Royal  Assent  that 
Quickens  and  puts  the  Soul,  Spirit,  and  Power  into 
it.  A  Roy  s'avisera,  only  much  more  A  Roy  ne 
veult<  makes  all  their  Conceptions  abortive,  when 
he  pleases." 

The  form  "  Le  Roy  (or  La  Reyne) 
s'avisera  "  is  well  known.  Was  the  denial 
of  assent  ever  expressed  by  "  Le  Roy  (or 
La  Reyne)  ne  veult  "  ? 

In  Erskine  May's  '  Parliamentary  Prac- 
tice,' eleventh  edition,  1906,  p.  513,  we 
read  : — - 

"The  form  of  words  used  to  express  a  denial  of 
the  royal  assent  would  be  '  Le  roy  s'avisera.'  .  .  . 
This  power  was  last  exercised  in  1707,  when  Queen 
Anne  refused  her  assent  to  a  bill  for  settling  the 
militia  in  Scotland." 

One  can  scarcely  suppose  that  Sir  Winston 
Churchill  was  in  error,  seeing  that  he  sat  in 
Parliament  1661-79,  his  book  being  pub- 
lished in  1675.  ROBERT  PIEBPOINT. 

"  THE  ICE  SAINTS." — It  would  be  interest- 
ing to  ascertain  whether  there  is  any  reference 
in  English  folk-lore  to  the  Saints  Mamert, 
Servais,  and  Pancrace,  whose  "Days"  occur 
successively  on  12,  13,  and  14  May. 

In  the  Netherlands  they  are  called  "  The 
Ice  Saints,"  "The  Severe  Lords,"  from  the 
well-established  belief  that,  no  matter  how 
genial  preceding  days  may  have  been,  their 
influence  brings  a  fall  in  the  temperature. 
The  French  say  :  "  Sans  froid  ces  Saints  de 
glace  ne  passsnt  jamais." 

F.  COMPTON  PRICE. 

71»  Loraine  Mansions,  N. 

BOUCHER  FAMILY  OF  SOMERSET. — I  should 
be  grateful  for  any  genealogical  information 
relating  to  the  Boucher  family  of  Somerset, 
and  more  particularly  to  the  branch  of  the 
family  which  was  settled  at  Yeovil  from  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  or  earlier. 
I  am  especially  anxious  to  ascertain  the 
name  of  the  wife,  and  evidence  of  the 
marriage,  of  John  Boucher,  who  had  a  child 


John,  baptized  at  Yeovil  on  17  Nov.,  1754. 
I  have  extracted  all  the  entries  relating  to 
this  family  from  the  Yeovil  Parish  Registers, 
and  have  a  considerable  amount  of  evidence 
gleaned  from  wills  and  other  sources.  I 
shall  be  pleased  to  communicate  with  any 
one  interested  in  this  family  and  to  supply 
any  information  in  my  power.  Other 
variants  of  the  name  are  Boocher,  Bocher, 
Bowscher,  Bucher,x  Bourchier,  &c.  Some 
members  of  the  family  spelt  the  name 
Butcher.  H.  TAPLEY-SOPER. 

City  Library,  Exeter. 

GHOSTWICK  (?  CHOSTWICK,  THOSTWICK). — 
Wanted,  information  regarding  the  "  Right 
Worshipful  Sir  Edward  Ghostwick  [possibly 
Chostwick  or  Thostwickl,  Kt."  Three 
baptismal  entries  (1612-6-8),  and  servant's 
burial  (1616),  recorded  in  the  registers  of 
Norton  Church,  Herts.  No  trace,  otherwise, 
of  connexion  with  Norton  or  Herts. 

H.  F.  HATCH. 

Hitch  in. 

PALMER  AS  HAMLET. — Can  any  one  tell 
me  where  this  portrait,  by  James  Lonsdale, 
now  is  ?  It  was  exhibited  in  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1818. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Lancaster. 

FLEMISH  IMMIGRANTS. — I  shall  be  obliged 
to  any  reader  who  can  tell  me  where  I  can 
see  lists  of  the  names  of  those  Flemish 
weavers  who  came  to  England  prior  to  1750. 

G.  T.  S. 

OLD  ENGLISH  RING. — In  Mr.  Jewitt's 
book  on  HaddonHall  there  is  an  engraving 
of  a  fifteenth  -  century  finger  -  ring,  bearing 
the  inscription  "  de  boen  cuer,"  in  old 
English  letters,  round  the  hoop,  and  a  figure 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist  with  the  Lamb  en- 
graved upon  the  bezel.  Is  it  known  where 
this  ring  is  now  ?  I  have  ascertained  that 
it  is  not,  as  has  been  stated,  either  at  Haddon 
Hall  or  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of 
Rutland.  P.  W. 

TRACY. — Who  were  the  parents  and  grand- 
parents of  Dorothy  Tracy  ?  She  married 
first  Edward  Braye,  and  secondly  Sir 
Edward  Conway,  first  Viscount  Conway, 
who  died  1630.  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

FERRERS  OF  TAMWORTH  CASTLE,  c.  1628. — 
Will  somebody  be  so  kind  as  to  tell  me 
what  is  the  royal  descent  in  the  person  of 
Sir  Humphrey  Ferrers  of  Tarn  worth  Castle, 
circa  1628  ?  R-  USSHER. 

Westbury  Vicarage,  Brackley,  Northants. 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  JUNE  12, 1915. 


OLD  ETONIANS  :  ( 1 )  ARDEN. — There  is  a  boy 
of  this  name  in  the  Eton  School  List  of  1781 
with  the  following  note  attached  in  The 
Gentleman's  Magazine  of  January,  1832: 
"  Son  of  an  ingenious  poet,  the  friend  of 
Garrick."  Can  any  reader  identify  for  me 
the  ingenious  poet  ?  I  might  mention  that 
The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1785,  p.  559, 
contains  some  verses  on  Warwick  Castle, 
both  "  by  the  late  Mr.  Garrick  "  and  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Arden. 

(2)  LORD  WALDEN. — Who  would  the  Lord 
Walden  be  who,  according  to  the  Index  to 
the_'  Musae  Etonenses  '  (ed.  1795),  has  some 
Latin  verses  written  while  at  Eton,  and 
dated  1756  ?  •  R.  A.  A.-L. 

LIEUT.  EDWARD  COLLYER,  ROYAL  ARTIL- 
LERY, resigned  his  commission  in  February, 
1813.  He  entered  Holy  Orders.  Is  any- 
thing known  of  his  clerical  career  ?  Does 
his  name  appear  in  any  edition  of  Crockford? 
J.  H.  LESLIE,  Major,  Royal  Artillery 

(retired  list). 
81,  Kenwood  Park  Road,  Sheffield. 

GOATS  WITH  CATTLE. — I  should  be  glad  of 
any  light  that  can  be  thrown  on  the  preva- 
lent idea  that  animals  thrive  better  if  a  goat 
be  kept  with  them.  I  have  seen  what  there 
is  in  Folk-Lo;e  Journal,  vol.  v. ;  Denham 
Tracts,  vol.  ii.;  and  'Lincolnshire  Folk-Lore' 
(F.L.S.).  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

A  DUTCH  PRAYER-BOOK. — In  August, 
1744,  the  books  of  a  famous  collector,  Is.  le 
Long,  were  sold  by  auction  at  Amsterdam. 
Among  them  was  a  MS.  prayer-book  entitled  : 
"  Een  gebeede  Boexken  "voor  onser  lieve 
Vrouwe  ter  Noodt  te  Ringsputte,  of  Heyloo." 
There  is  reason  for  believing  that  this  book 
passed  into  the  hands  of  an  English  collector. 
It  may,  therefore,  possibly  be  found  in  some 
English  library.  Any  information  about  it 
would  be  particularly  valued.  P.  C. 

Farnborough. 

Miss  BARSANTI  (MRS.  RICHARD  DALY).— 
This  once  famous  actress  was  of  Italian 
parentage,  and  made  her  first  appearance  at 
Coyent  Garden  in  an  occasional  Prelude, 
written  by  George  Colman  the  elder,  on  21 
Sept.,  1772  ('Thespian  Dictionary'  and  J. 
Genest's  '  English  Stage,'  v.  359,  360).  In 
August,  1777,  she  married  "  a  man  of  for- 
tune "  named  Lisley,  and  retired  from  the 
English  stage.  On  21  May,  1778,  she  plaved 
Clarinda  in  '  The  Suspicious  Husband  ''for 
her  own  benefit,  appearing  in  the  bills  as 
Miss  Barsanti,  "  since  her  husband's  family 


would  not  allow  her  to  call  herself  Mrs. 
Lisley  "  (J.  Genest's  '  English  Stage,'  v.  586). 
In  the  '  Recollections  of  John  O'Keeffe,'  ii.  43,, 
she  is  spoken  of  as  Mrs.  Lister.  She  became 
a  widow,  and  married  Richard  Daly,  the 
Dublin  manager,  and  was  a  great  support  to 
his  theatre  ('Records  of  my  Life,'  John 
Taylor,  ii.  113).  What  was  her  Christian 
name,  and  what  was  the  date  of  her  death?. 
HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

MILNER  PORTRAITS. — I  shall  be  much 
obliged  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &'Q.'  can  enable 
me  to  find  the  portraits  of  William  Milner 
of  Leeds,  who  flourished  about  1660,  and 
Ruth  his  wife,  ancestors  of  the  present  Sir 
Frederick  Milner,  Bart.  The  paintings  were 
the  property  of  Edward  Hailstone  of  Walton 
Hall,  near  Wakefield,  and  were  probably 
sold  by  auction  after  his  death. 

The  information  is  desired  for  a  literary 
purpose.  E.  BASIL  LUPTON. 

8,  Queen  Square,  Leeds. 

GEORGE  WALLIS,  ANTIQUARY  AND  GUN- 
SMITH OF  HULL. — I  much  wish  to  know  of 
this  man,  of  whom,  I  have  a  characteristic- 
portrait  in  a  mezzotint  engraving  in  colours,, 
by  J.  R.  Smith,  after  J.  Harrison,  the- 
miniaturist,  1797. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

Racketts,  Hythe,  Southampton. 

C.  F.  ELLERMAN. — I  should  be  greatly 
obliged  for  any  information  about  place  of 
birth,  dates,  &c.,  of  Charles  F.  Ellerman, 
author  of  ' Anglo -Belgic  Ballads  and  Legends/ 
1854.  Many  of  these  poems  are  dedicated 
to  well-known  people,  such  as  Charles 
Dickens,  Alfred  Crowquill,  the  Earl  of  Car- 
lisle, &c.  The  author  seems  to  have  spent 
much  time  in  Antwerp.  He  was  also  author 
of  '  The  Amnesty  ;  or,  Alba  in  Flanders,* 
'  Reminiscences  of  Cuba,'  '  Sanitary  Reform 
and  Agricultural  Improvement,'  '  Alphonso 
Barbo  ;  or,  The  Punishment  of  Death,'  &c. 
RUSSELL  MARKLAND. 

REPUDIATION  OF  PUBLIC  LOAN. — About 
the  year  1840  the  State  of  either  Massa- 
chusetts or  New  York  repudiated  its  public- 
loan,  I  am  told,  many  English  investors 
being  ruined  therebjr.  I  should  be  grateful 
for  any  information  relating  thereto,  or  for 
the  exact  title  of  the  loan  in  question. 

F.  W.  LYON. 

"WELCH"  OR  "WELSH." — It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  when  and  by  what 
authority  the  spelling  of  Welch,  in  con- 
nexion  with  the  Royal  Fusiliers,  was  changed 
to  Welsh.  tThe  printed  record  of  the  regiment 


ii  s.  xi.  JUNE  12, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


spells  it  Welch,  and  the  officers  seem  to 
favour  that  spelling.  In  a  recent  number  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  referring  to  the  forming  of  the 
Welsh  Guard,  there  are  two  communications, 
in  each  of  which  the  word  is  spelt  differently 
Are  we  to  infer  that  both  are  correct,  or  if 
there  authority  for  the  alteration  ?  I  may 
add  that  in  a  number  of  The  Tatler  the  mas- 
cot of  the  17th  Battalion  of  the  "Welsh 
Regfc "  was  portrayed,  and  the  covering  of 
the  goat  was  embroidered  "  The  Welch 
Regiment."  RAVEN. 

HUGH  PRICE  HUGHES  AND  BARON  PLUN- 
KET,  PRIMATE  OF  IRELAND. — In  '  The  Life 
Story  of  Hugh  Price  Hughes  '  (The  Temple 
Magazine,  vol.  i.  p.  87,  November,  1896) 
Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Tooley,  who  had  long  conversa- 
tions with  Price  Hughes  and  gathered  from 
him  much  fresh  and  interesting  information, 
tells  the  reader  that  he  was  of  Jewish 
descent. 

"A  Jew  named  Levi  came  long  ago  and  settled 
at  Haverfordwest,  and  to  disguise  his  nationality 
adopted  the  name  of  Phillips.  From  one  of  his 
daughters  Mr.  Hughes'  mother  is  descended ;  and 
it  is  an  interesting  coincidence  that  from  another 
comes  the  Irish  family  of  Plunkets,  so  that  there 
is  a  species  of  cousinship  between  the  present 
Archbishop  of  Dublin  [William  Conyngham, fourth 
Baron  Plunket,  1828-97]  and  the  Rev.  Hugh  Price 
Hughes." 

In  'The  Life  of  Hugh  Price  Hughes,'  by 
his  daughter  (Dorothea),  London,  1904, 
referring  to  the  Jewish  origin  of  her  father, 
the  writer  states  that  his  maternal  grand- 
father was  the  son  of  a  rich  Jew  banker  of 
Haverfordwest  named  Levi,  who  on  his 
conversion  to  Christianity  changed  his  name 
to  Phillips.  The  discrepancies  to  be  noted 
in  the  two  biographies  are  that  in  one  he  is 
descended  from  a  daughter,  and  in  the  other 
from  a  son,  of  the  Jew  of  Haverfordwest. 
Mrs.  Tooley  states  that  the  Jew  discarded 
the  name  of  Levi  for  that  of  Phillips  to  hide 
his  nationality,  but  his  descendant,  Dorothea 
Price  Hughes,  tells  us  he  did  so  on  his  con- 
version to  Christianity. 

I  have  just  purchased 
"  The  Universal  Hebrew  Grammar,  For  the  Use 

of    Schools    and    Private    Gentlemen London  : 

Printed  for  the  Author,  by  T.  Brewman,  at  No.  2 
Peterborough  -  Court,  Fleet  -  Street.  And  sold  at 
the  Academy,  and  by  Mr.  Levi  Phillips,  Jeweller, 
in  Haverfordwest."  8vo,  1  1.  +H  +  17+20  pp. 

It  is  an  anonymous  publication  and  undated* 
but  probably  issued  circa  1770.  I  am  unable 
to  trace  a  copy  in  the  British  Museum- 
The  family  tradition  of  the  substitution  of 
the  name  of  Phillips  for  that  of  Levi,  what- 
ever was  the  reason,  is  not  corroborated  by 


this  title-page,  as  both  names  are  used  here. 
The  "  rich  Jew  banker  "  is  also  apparently 
apocryphal,  or  rather  looks  as  if  it  were  an 
easy  substitute  for  "  broker." 

Whether  Mr.  Levi  Phillips  was  baptized 
is  an  open  question.  Hugh  Price  Hughes 
told  Mrs.  Tooley  that  his  Jewish  forbear 
changed  his  name  to  conceal  his  origin, 
without  any  reference  to  change  of  faith. 
Tentatively  I  put  forward  the  suggestion 
that  "  Levi  Phillips  "  was  the  author  of  this 
Grammar,  and  that  may  explain  the  reason 
of  the  "  Jeweller  "  turning  bookseller. 

I  have  consulted  the  usual  books  of 
reference  with  regard  to  the  Hebrew  descent 
of  the  Plunkets,  but  have  failed  to  trace 
it.  Perhaps  one  of  the  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
expert  in  Irish  genealogy  may  be  able  to 
do  so.  ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

SIR  JAMES  PAGET  :  BIBLIOGRAPHY  AND 
REFERENCES. — 1.  In  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital  Report,  1873,  there  is  a  notice  by 
Sir  James  Paget  of  the  brothers  Edward  and 
William  Ormerod.  I  have  no  note  of  any 
biography,  and  shall  be  grateful  if  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  give  dates  and 
facts  of  their  lives. 

2.  Who    was   the     "  wise   old   man "    to 
whom  Paget  ascribes  the  saying  "  Let  the 
youngest  among  us  remember  that  he  is  not 
infallible  "    (British  Medical  Journal,    1883, 
vol.   i.)? 

3.  "A  distinguished  French  surgeon  used 
to  say  that  there  were  two  words  that  a 
surgeon  should  never  use,  namely,  jamais  and 
toujours "     ('  Scientific    Study,'     1888).     To 
whom  does  this  refer  ?  J.  PARSON. 

[2.  The  reference  is  to  Thompson,  Master  of 
Trinity,  Cambridge,  who  used  the  words  at  a 
College  meeting.] 

JOHN  PARSELLE,  AN  ALUMNUS  OF  ABER- 
DEEN.— Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  explain 
the  connexion  between  John  Parselle,  actor, 
and  Aberdeen  ?  I  append  the  notice  of  him 
in  Mr.  Boase's  most  useful  and  too  little 
known  '  Modern  English  Biography  '  (1897), 
vol.  ii.  col.  1368  ;  but  I  fail  to  trace  his  name 
in  the  Registers  of  Marischal  College  : — 

"  PARSELLE,  John.  b.  1820 ;  educ.  Marischall 
coll.  Aberdeen  ;  attended  Mr.  Rowhill's  Latin 
class  Glasgow  gram.  sch.  1834-9  :  acted  the  Chevalier 
de  Bellevue  in  the  Pride  of  the  Market,  Lyceum 
18  Oct.  1847;  at  the  Adelphi  under  Madame 
Celeste's  management  1853  &c. ;  acting  manager 
Strand  theatre,  where  he  also  played  Mr.  Bingley  in 
Craven's  The  Post  boy  31  Oct.  1860,  Max  Altman 
in  Wooller's  Silver  wedding  24  Jany.  1861,  Lieut. 
Billiard  in  Troughton's  Unlimited  confidence 
1  Feb.  1864,  Edward  Hartwright  in  his  own  come- 
dietta Cross  purposes  27  March  1865;  wrote  My 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  xi.  JUNK  12.  wie. 


son 's  a  daughter,  produced  Strand  theatre  15  Sept. 
1862  ;  stage  manager  for  Fanny  Joseph  at  Holborn 
theatre  13  April  1868;  at  the  Globe  acted  in 
Craven's  Philomel  10  Feb.  1870;  went  to  America 
with  Charles  Wyndhanrfs  company  in  1873;  con- 
nected with  the  management  of  A.  M.  Palmer's 
Union  square  theatre,  New  York  1873  to  death. 
d.  New  York  17  Feb.  1885.  bnr.  Evergreen 
cemetery. — 'Entr'acte  Annual'  (1882)  58  portrait ; 
Scott  and  Howard's  'E.  L.  Blanchard'  (1891)  105, 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 
University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

"ALTER"  IN  A  LATIN  EPITAPH. — The 
epitaph  given  below  is  on  an  altar-  tomb  in 
Croft  Church,  Yorkshire.  Clervaux  Castle 
(now  the  property  of  the  Chaytor  family)  is 
in  the  parish.  Will  any  one  of  your  readers 
give  me  his  view  (not  of  the  conspicuous  false 
quantities,  but). of  the  force  of  "alter"  in 
the  last  line  ?  My  eminent  friend  the  late 
Prof.  Evans  of  Durham,  who  was  with  me 
when  I  copied  it  many  years  ago,  considered 
"  alter  "  as  implying  "  opposed  to."  His 
Greek-loving  mind  made  it,  no  doubt, 
equivalent  to  e'repos- — "  alius  ?;  rather 
than  "  alter."'  There  does  not  appear,  how- 
ever,  to  be  any  other  possible  interpreta- 
tion, and  perhaps  it  finds  some  support 
from  Horace,  '  Odes,"  IV.  x.  6. 

Clervaux  Ricardus  jacet  hie  sub  marmore  clausus 

Crofte  quondam  Dqininus,  huic  miserere  Deus. 
Armiger  Henrici  Regis  et  pro  Corpore  Sexti 

Quern  Deus  excelsi  duxit  ad  astra  poli. 
Sanguinis  Edvardi  quarti,  ternique  Ricardi, 

Gradibus  in  ternis  alter  utrique  fuit. 

S.  R.  C. 

Canterbury. 

CHESAPEAKE    AND    SHANNON. — When    on 
1  June,   1813,  the  Chesapeake  came  out  of 
Boston  Bay  to  fight  the  Shannon,  the  band 
on    board  ^   was     playing    '  Yankee    Doodle 
Dandy,  O,'  and  a  song  was  afterwards  written 
about  Capt.  P.  V.  Broke,  who   commanded 
the  Shannon,  the   first  verse    of  which  was 
something  like  this  : — 
Brave  Broke  he  drew  his  sword, 
Crying,  "Come  on,  my  lads,  let's  board, 
And  we  11  soon  stop  their  playing  «  Yankee  Doodle 
Dandy,  0.'" 

Where  can  I  find  the  words  of  this  song  ?  It 
used  to  be  sung  in  the  Navy  years  ago. 

HARRY^  B.  POLAND. 
Inner  Temple. 

ADAM  GORDON  OF  DOWNING  STREET.— 
Who  was  this  Government  official  ?  He  was 
the  godson  of  Lord  Adam  Gordon,  who  told 
Dundas,  1  July,  1791  (P.R.O.  ;  H.O.  102,  4)  : 

"  He  is  an  orphan,  and  has  the  heart  and 
behaviour  of  a  gentleman,  and  since  the  death  of 
his  worthy  father,  who  lost  a  handsome  fortune 


for  his  loyalty  in  America,  he  has  been  my  eleve 

Lord  Hawkesbury  and  Mr.  [Evan]  Nepean  both 
befriended  him,  and  Lord  Grenville  appointed  him 
just  before  he  left  the  Home  Department." 

I  think  he  was  the  Adam  Gordon,  "  late 
of  the  Colonial  Office,"  who  died  in  April, 
1841  in  Manchester  Square,  aged  71,  and 

who  married  a  certain  Amelia,  ,  (died  in 

York  Street,  Portman  Square,  15  Feb.,  1845.) 
J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  EMPEROR 
CHARLES  V. — In  Robertson's  '  Charles  V.,' 
and  in  Stirling-Maxwell's  '  Cloister  Life  of 
Charles  V.,'  and  in  many  works  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  statements  are  to  be  found 
to  the  effect  that  the  Emperor  committed 
to  writing  some  of  the  memorable  events 
of  his  career.  His  Majesty's  private  secre- 
tary, Van  Male,  wrote  on  17  July,  1550,  to 
his  friend  Baron  de  Praet  : — 

"  The  Emperor,  during  his  journey  up  the  Rhine 
from  Mayence,  having  nothing  to  do,  has  written 
an  account  of  all  that  has  befallen  him  from  the 

year  1515  to  the  present  day The  manuscript  is 

written  with  great  vigour  of  mind  and  power  of 
language.  I  did  not  think  the  Emperor  was  gifted 
with  so  much  talent." 

This  manuscript  was  not  found  after  the 
Emperor's  death,  and  it  was  suspected  that 
Philip  II.  was  responsible  for  its  destruction. 
Stirling -Maxwell,  however,  suggested  that 
it  might  still  be  "  buried  in  some  forgotten 
hoard  of  Spanish  historic  lore."  Was  the 
MS.  ever  found,  and  has  it  been  published? 
I  have  a.  copy  of  the  following  book  : — 

"  The  Autobiography  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V., 
recently  discovered  in  the  Portuguese  Language 
by  Baron  Kervyn  de  Lettenhove.  The  English 
Translation  by  Leonard  Francis  Simpson, 
M.R.S.L."  Longmans,  1862. 

This,  however,  purports  to  be  translated 
from  a  French  original,  and  Baron  de  Letten- 
hove says  : — 

"  We  have  not  had  the  good  fortune  to  disinter 
the  actual  text  of  the  Commentaries  of  the  cele- 
brated Emperor.  We  have  simply  discovered  a 
translation  in  the  Portuguese  language." 

Can  the  volume  of  1862  be  looked  upon  as 
an  authentic  version  of  the  Emperor's 
'  Commentaries  '  ?  WM.  H.  PEET. 

EPIGRAM  ON  THOMAS  HEARNE. — On  the 
margin  of  an  engraved  portrait  of  him  by 
Vertue  is  written  : — 

Pox  on't  says  Time  to  Thomas  Hearne 

Whatever  I  forget  you  learn  ! 

Says  Hearne  to  Time  in  furious  pet 

Whate'er  1  learn  you  soon  forget. 
Is  this  epigram  to  be  found  in  print  ? 

X YLO  GR APHER. 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  12, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


REFUSAL,  OF  KNIGHTHOOD  :  EDWABD 
LAMBE. — In  the  'Municipal  Records  of 
Hythe,  Kent/  extracted  by  the  late  George 
Wilks,  Town  Clerk  (author  of  'The  Barons 
of  the  Cinque  Ports  '),  it  is  stated,  1635  : — 

"  The  last  entry  in  the  book  is  a  letter  received 
from  one  Edward  Lambe,  who  claimed  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Cinque  Ports  in  defending  himself  from 
a  fine  levied  upon  him  by  the  Sheriff  of  Kent,  in 
•consequence  of  his  not  attending  at  his  Majesty's 
coronation  to  take  the  order  of  knighthood." 

Apparently  Mr.  Wilks  did  not  know  much 
about  Edward  Lambe,  who  does  not  figure 
as  mayor — or  in  Hythe  history  as  far  as  I 
can  discover.  Where  can  I  obtain  any 
particulars  of  him  ?  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 
Sandgate. 

THE  JUDGMENT  OF  SOLOMON. — Was  it  in 
favour  of  the  plaintiff  or  of  the  defendant  ? 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


DE    GORGES. 
(9  S  xii.  21,  41,  154,  251  ;    11  S.  xi.  434.) 

RALPH  (3)  DE  GORGES,  "  BARON  GORGES," 
was  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Ralph,  "  the  Marshal," 
by  his  marriage  with  Maud  (whose  family 
name  has  not  been  traced).  He  served 
under  his  father  in  Gascony  in  the  campaign 
of  1294,  and  was  probably  taken  prisoner 
with  him  at  Risune  (evidence  of  this  will  be 
given  later  on).  He  was  still  in  captivity 
on  2  April,  1299,  as  shown  by  the  following 
excerpt :  "  Protection  for  Ralph  de  Gorges, 
for  as  long  as  he  remains  a  prisoner  with  the 
King  of  France"  (Pat.  Rolls,  1292-1301, 
p.  402,  m.  33).  He  was  present  at  the 
celebrated  siege  of  Carlaverock  in  1300,  and 
Hoare  ('  Hist,  of  Wilts.,'  ii.-iii.  29)  says  : 
"  He  is  celebrated  by  the  minstrels  of  the 
siege  as  one  of  the  foremost  chieftains  who 
assisted  in  the  assault  of  that  noted  fortress, 
clad  in  a  coat  '  mascle  de  or  e  de  azur.' " 

There  more  than  once  the  new-dubbed  Knight 
Sir  Ralph  de  Georges  I  saw ;  hemmed  round, 

And  by  the  press,  and  by  the  flight 
Of  stones,  as  often  beat  to  ground. 

In  May,  1308,  Sir  Ralph's  claim  to  be 
reimbursed  for  the  losses  he  and  his  father 
had  sustained  in  the  Gascony  expedition  is 
dealt  With  : — • 

"  1308,  May  4.  To  the  Treasurer  and  Barons  of 
the  Exchequer.  Order  to  allow  to  Ralph  de  Gorges 
in  the  debts  due  from  him  the  arrears  of  the  wages 
due  to  him,  arid  his  father  Ralph,  for  the  time  when 
they  were  in  the  late  King's  service  in  Gascony  in 
the  22nd  year  of  his  reign,  and  for  the  restitution  of 


their  horses,  their  loot,  and  also  for  the  wool  of  his 
father  seized  for  the  use  of  the  late  King." — Pat. 
Rolls,  1307-13. 

There  seems  to  have  been  some  difficulty 
found  in  carrying  out  the  order,  for  entered 
on  the  Close  Rolls  (1307-13,  p.  104,  m.  26) 
is  the  following  : — 

"1310,  July  16.  To  the  Treasurer,  &c.  Order  to 

allow  to  Ralph  de  Georges for  the  debts  that 

the  late  King  owed  to  him  and  his  father  for  the 
loss  of  their  horses,  &c.,  according  to  the  King's 
former  order,  which  they  were  not  able  to 
execute  because  they  were  not  notified  of  the 
number  or  price  of  the  said  horses,  or  of  their  loss. 
Whereupon  the  King  commanded  John  de  Bretania, 
Earl  of  Richmond,  then  supplying  the  King's  place 
in  the  duchy  (of  Aquitaine),  to  certify  them  of  the 
loss  of  the  said  horses,  and  commanded  Thomas  de 
Counterbrig,  clerk,  then  receiver  of  the  late  King's 
moneys  for  the  expense  of  knights  and  horses  in 
his  service  in  those  parts,  to  certify  them  of  the 
number  and  price,  &c.  They  are  now  to  allow  the 
said  Ralph  for  the  horses  according  to  what  they 
shall  learn  by  inspection  of  the  rolls  and  other 
memoranda  of  the  Exchequer." 

The  foregoing  excerpts  are  all  important 
as  showing  that  the  pedigrees  given  in  the 
Peerages  are  in  error,  seeing  they  make 
Ralph,  who  was  "  Marshal  "  of  the  King's 
army  in  1294,  and  who  died  before  May, 
1297,  identical  with  Ralph,  "  Baron  Gorges," 
who  died  in  1324.  It  is  clear  from  the 
above  that  in  1294  Ralph,  "  the  Marshal," 
was  accompanied  by  a  son  and  namesake, 
then  old  enough  to  take  part  in  the  campaign, 
who  must  be  identified  with  Ralph  (3)  de 
Gorges,  who  died  17  Edward  II. 

Sir  Ralph  was  summoned  to  Parliament, 
by  writ,  4  March,  1308/9  to  18  Sept.,  1322, 
and  died  1324,  leaving  Ralph  de  Gorges,  his 
son  and  heir,  aged  16,  who  was  never  sum- 
moned to  Parliament,  and  appears  to  have 
died  s.  p.  ante  1400  (Sir  Harris  Nicolas, 
'Historic  Peerage,'  p.  216,  ed.  Courthope). 

It  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  paper  to 
enter  all  the  particulars  of  Sir  Ralph's 
career,  and  it  suffices  to  say  that  in  the  34th 
of  Edward  I.  he  was  again  in  the  Scotch  wars, 
in  the  retinue  with  Hugh  le  Despenser  ;  was 
sheriff  of  Devon,  1307-8  ;  and  in  February, 
1321,  was  chosen  to  hold  the  important 
office  of  Justiciary  in  Ireland,  with  an 
honorarium  of  500Z.  a  year  as  long  as  he 
shall  keep  the  said  office  (Pat.  Rolls,  p.  546, 
m.  7d).  From  other  sources  it  would  seem 
that  Sir  Ralph  never  got  over  to  Ireland, 
but  was  turned  aside  on  his  way  thither 
and  sent  into  Wales  to  oppose  the  Mortimer 
faction.  He  was  taken  prisoner  there; 
and  entered  on  the  Rolls  under  date  2  July, 
1321,  is  a  "  grant  to  Ralph  de  Gorges,  taken 
prisoner  while  on  the  King's  service,  of 
500  marks,"  &c.  (Pat.  Rolls,  1321-4,  m.  5, 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  12, 1915. 


E.    596).      He    was   probably    released    be- 
)re    February,    1322/3,     as    a   commission 
was  then  issued  to  him  "to  raise  a  thousand 
footmen   in    the    counties   of  Somerset  and 
Dorset." 

Sir  Ralph  died  in  1324;  the  writ  to  the 
escheator  was  issued  24  October,  and  the 
inquisition  was  taken  in  December.  His 
wife  Kleanor  survived,  and  soon  remarried, 
dying  in  the  year  1349.  He  left  issue  three 
daughters,  besides  the  son  Ralph  mentioned 
above. 

•  Ralph  (4)  de  Gorges,  son  and  heir,  was 
born  about  Michaelmas,  1308,  since  he  was 
found  aged  15  by  the  jurors'  return  to  the 
inq.  p.  m.  held  after  his  father's  demise. 
Collinson,  '  Hist,  of  Somerset,'  says :  "  He 
left  no  issue."  Hoare  (p.  29)  says :  "  He 
soon  followed  his  father  to  the  grave,  un- 
wedcled."  Banks,  '  Dormant  Baronage,'  i. 
326,  writes  :  "  Dying  without  issue,  his  sister 
Eleanor  became  heir  to  the  said  Ralph." 
G.  E.  C.'s  '  Complete  Peerage'  states  :  "  He 
died  soon  afterwards,  a  minor,  and  un- 
married." The  foregoing  statements  are 
inaccurate,  since  Ralph  was  living  in  1336, 
as  evidenced  by  the  following  excerpt  :  "  10 
Edward  III.,  27  Feb.,  1336,  Quitclaim  by 
Ralph,  son  of  Sir  Ralph  de  Gorges,  to  Sir 
John  de  Roches  for  lands  in  Bromley."  It 
was  witnessed  at  Yaverland,  the  seat  of  Sir 
Theobald  Russel.  A  good  seal  of  Gorges  is 
attached.  He  married  Elizabeth,  whose 
surname  has  not  been  traced,  and  who 
survived  her  husband,  bringing  an  action 
against  Theobald  in  1346-7  for  the  manor 
of  Knighton.  Judgment  was  given  in  her 
favour,  but  as  she  had  no  issue  by  Ralph  the 
manor  reverted  to  Theobald,  who  was  in 
possession  in  1362. 

Ralph  (1)  de  Gorges,=j=Elena,  dau.  aud  h.  of 


dead  c.  1271-2. 


Ivo  de  Morville, 
dead  1291. 


Ralph  (2)  de  Gor^es^Maud 

Knt., 
dead  May,  1297. 


(had  dower 

assigned 

1297). 


John 


Sir  Ralph  (3),  Lord  Gorges,=f  Eleanor (deCheyney), 
dead  1324.  dead  1349 


!  I 

Ralph  (4)  de  Gorges,— Elizabeth ,  3  daus., 

living  1336,             dead  by  1362.  Elizabeth, 

dead  by  May,  1343,  Eleanor, 

no  issue.  Joan. 

J.  L.  WHITEHEAD,  M.D. 

Vent  nor  . 


IMAGE  OF  ALLHALLOWS  (11  S.  xi.  300r 
386). — In  connexion  with  this  subject  I  have 
been  referred  by  Mr.  Lewis  L.  Kropf  to 
Miiller  and  Mothe's  (German)  'Archaeo- 
logical Dictionary,'  where  the  '  Image  of  All 
Saints  "  is  described  as  follows  : — 

'*  This  is  sometimes  represented  on  altar-pieces  as 
the  Holy  Trinity  surrounded  by  angels  and  a  large 
crowd  or  saints  of  every  description,  first  of  all  the 
apostles  and  evangelists,  then  the  martyrs  and 
confessors,  prophets,  patriarchs,  &c.,  continents-,, 
married  folks,  penitents,  virgins,"  &c. 
This  explanation  seems  to  me  to  be  quite 
satisfactory.  As  was  pointed  out  ante,  p.  386, 
in  Mediaeval  English  "  image "  means 
"  picture  "  ;  and  see  '  N.  E.  D.'  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

&  CBOOKED  LANE  :  ST.  MICHAEL'S  :  LOVEKIN" 
(11  S.  x.  489  ;  xi.  56,  93,  137,  348).— In  the 
Transactions  of  the  Monumental  Brass: 
Society,  No.  xxvii .,  vol.  iv.  part  3,  April, 
1901,  Mr.  Mill  Stephenson  gave  an  account 
of  an  inscription  to  the  memory  of  John 
Lovekyn,  who  was  Mayor  of  London  in 

1348,  1358,    1365,   and  1366  —  in  the  two 
last  years   by  command   of  the   King.      He 
says  : — • 

"  The  date  1370  appears  to  be  an  error  ;  John 
Lovekyn 's  will  is  dated  on  the  Thursday  after 
the  Feast  of  St.  James  the  Apostle  (July  27), 
1368,  and  was  enrolled  and  proved  in  the  Hustings 
Court  of  London  on  November  6,  in  the  same 
year." 

He  also  refers  to  the  Transactions  of  the 
London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society 
(vol.  iii.  p.  133),  when  the  original  plate  was 
exhibited  and  commented  upon  by  the 
late  John  Gough  Nichols;  and  to  vol.  vi. 
p.  340,  for  a  paper  by  the  late  Major  Alfred 
Heales,  entitled  '  Some  Account  of  John 
Lovekyn,  Four  Times  Mayor  of  London.' 
The  brass  plate  containing  the  inscription 
is  a  palimpsest,  and  was  removed  from  the 
Church  of  St.  Michael,  Crooked  Lane,  to 
the  village  church  of  Walkern  in  Hertford- 
shire, where  it  still  remains,  and  was  reused 
for  an  inscription  to  the  memory  of  Richard 
Humberstone,  1581.  I  have  a  rubbing  of 
both  inscriptions,  Lovekyn's  reading  thus  : — 
(Ve)rmibus  esca  datur  Lovekyn  caro  pulchra 

(Johis) 

(Bi)s  fuit  hie  maior  iterum  bis  Bege  jub(ente) 
(A  )nno  milleno  ter  C.  cum  septuageno. 

John  Lovekyn  was  one  of  the  sheriffs  of 
London  and  Middlesex  in  1343,  and  he 
represented  the  City  of  London  in  Parlia- 
ment in  1347  and  1365.  A  John  Lovekyn, 
as  executor  of  Adam  Lovekyn,  gave  twenty 
marks  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans  about 

1349.  John  Lovekyn  was  a  descendant  of 
Edward  Lovekyn,  a  townsman  of  Kingston, 


us.xi.jui,Ei2,i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


in  Surrey,  in  1309,  and  they  were  both 
benefactors  to  that  town.  John  Lovekyn 
left  several  donations  to  it  by  his  will ;  and 
one  of  his  executors,  who  had  formerly  been 
his  apprentice,  married  his  widow  and  suc- 
ceeded to  the  business. 

Both  sides  of  the  inscription  are  engraved 
in  Cussans's  '  History  of  Hertfordshire,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  79.  W.  F.  ANDREWS. 

Hertford. 

The  following  particulars  of  Marriage 
Licence  Bonds  may  be  of  interest  to  MR. 
L.  A.  M.  LOVEKIN  :— 

Diocese  of  Cork  and  Eoss. 

John  Lovekin  and  Ann  Jinkins  als.  Barter, 
1696. 

Mary  Lovekin  and  Andrew  Roch,  1710. 

Ann  Lovekin  and  Richard  Curtis,  1712. 

John  Lovekin  and  Abigail  Popham,  1712. 

Isabella  Lovekin  and  Francis  Alleyn,  1717. 

Richard  Lovekin  and  Percis  Dowe,  1724. 
Diocese  of  Cloyne. 

Percis  Lovekins  and  Benjamin  Barter,  1778. 
ALFRED  MOLONY. 

48,  Dartmouth  Park  Hill,  N.W. 

My  observation  that  "  the  church  appears 
to  have  been  small  "  (however  obscure  it 
may  be)  hardly  carries  MR.  LOVEKIN'S 
translation  "  that  it  was  remarkable  for  its 
smallness."  John  Lovkin  built  a  church 
after  the  old  one  was  destroyed,  which  old 
one,  it  is  stated,  "  was  but  small." 

Within  eight  years  after  Lovkin  built  the 
church,  William  Walworth  found  it  necessary 
or  advisable  to  enlarge  it  "  by  a  choir  and 
side  chapel."  Was  it  out  of  the  way  to 
suppose  that  Lovkin's  church  "  appears  to 
have  been  small,"  even  as  the  old  one  ? 

Of  course  if  MR.  LOVEKIN  definitely  knows 
that  my  observation  or  deduction  is  incorrect, 
then,  naturally,  I  am,  wrong. 

"  Loufkin  "*  will  be  found  repeated  in  a 
list  of  Mayors  of  about  three  hundred  years 
ago.  Stow  wrote  that  "  John  Loukin  builded 
a  Chappell  called  Magdalines,  at  Kingston 
upon  Thames,"  and  the  name  is  the  same 
throughout  his  Mayoralty. 

The  original  church,  so  far  as  known,  was 
re-roofed  in  1621,  and  after  the  Fire  was 
re-edified  in  1698,  and  a  tower  added. 
The  whole  edifice  in  1708  was  78  ft.  long, 
46  ft.  in  breadth,  and  32  ft.  high,  ex- 
clusive of  the  pinnacle.  The  whole  parish 
consisted  of  118  houses,  excluding  the 
parsonage;  the  streets,  lanes,  and  alleys  in 
all  numbered  10.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 


*  I   regret   that   the   indistinct   old    "  f  "    was 
mistaken  by  me  for  "  f." 


'  THE  MIRAGE  OF  LIFE  '  (11  S.  xi.  280,  387)- 
— Mr.  Miller's  little  book  has  achieved,  I 
believe,  a  wide  circulation.  His  limitations 
may  be  divined  from  an  amusing  blunder  h& 
made,  which,  so  far  as  I  know,  has  not  been 
pointed  out.  One  of  his  chapters  is  on  *  The 
Mirage  of  Fashion,'  in  which  he  moralizes; 
on  the  vain  and  empty  career  of  the  dandy, 
Beau  Brummell,  selected  as  the  typical  man 
of  fashion.  To  this  chapter  he  prefixed,  as 
an  appropriate  motto,  the  text,  "  The  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away  "  (1  Cor.  vii.  31). 
It  is  needless  to  say  that  St.  Paul  is  referring: 
here  to  the  outward  form  or  frame  (crx^a)  of 
the  material  world  ;  and  our  English  trans- 
lators meant  that  by  rendering  it  "  fashion  " 
("make,"  Fr.  facon),  and  were  not  thinking 
at  all  of  the  transitoriness  or  changeability 
of  the  vestiary  vogues  or  modish  styles  of 
the  gay  world,  as  Mr.  Miller  supposed. 
A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 
Tullagee,  Eastbourne. 

LIST  OF  NONCONFORMIST  MINISTERS  (11 
S.  xi.  362).  — The  following  may  be  con- 
sulted : — 

"  Vestiges  of  Protestant  Dissent,  being  lists  of 
ministers,  sacramental  plate,  registers,  antiquities 
and  other  matters  pertaining  to  most  of  the 
Churches  included  in  the  National  Conference 
of  Unitarian,  Liberal  Christian,  Free  Christian,. 
Presbyterian,  and  other  non-subscribing  or  kindred 
Congregations,"  by  George  Eyre  Evans,  1897. 

The  above  volume  contains  a  list  of  all 
the  known  ministers  of  most  of  the  churches 
generally  called  "  Unitarian."  Many  o£ 
these  places  of  worship  are  of  old  foundation,, 
dating  back  to  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
were  originally  chiefly  Old  Presbyterian 
Meeting-Houses,  but  some  were  General 
Baptist,  and  others  Independent.  A  copy  of 
this  volume  may  be  seen  in  the  Guildhall 
Library. 

The '  *  Midland  Churches,'  by  the  same 
author,  published  1899,  gives  births,  deaths, 
and  family  details  of  the  above  ministers 
who  occupied  pulpits  in  the  places  of 
worship  in  Warwickshire,  Staffordshire,. 
Shropshire,  Worcestershire,  and  Oxfordshire* 

For  a  full  list  of  later  ministers  there  is 
the  '  Essex  Hall  Year-Book,'  published  in. 
Essex  Street,  Strand,  which  gives  a  list  of 
all  the  ministers  of  each  Unitarian  church, 
from  about  1870  onwards.  A  list  of  minis- 
ters from  the  establishment  of  the  congre- 
gations may  also  be  found  in  the  short 
historical  accounts  of  the  different  churches 
(illustrated)  which  are  now  appearing  in 
The  Unitarian  Monthly. 

The  Wesleyan  Methodist  Society  also 
published  annually  a  volume  containing  a. 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [us.  XL  JUNE  12,1915. 


•list  of  the  ministers  of  each  of  their  circuits. 
Two  of  these  volumes,  dating  between  1830 
aid  1850, 1  recently  placed  in  the  library  of 
the  Society  of  Genealogists  of  London.  At 
the  end  of  the  volume  there  is  a  necrology  of 
:all  the  deceased  Wesleyan  ministers  from 
the  earliest  period. 

A.  WEIGHT  MATTHEWS. 
-60,  Rothesay  Road,  Luton. 

The  following  list  of  books  might  prove  of 
use  to  your  correspondent : — 

ABC  Church  and  Chapel  Directory,  1861  to  date. 

Hill  (William). — An  alphabetical  arrangement 
of  all  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  ministers  and 
preachers  on  trial,  in  connexion  with  the  British 
and  Irish  Conferences.  .  .  .to.  .  .  .1896.  1st  edition 
lo  1819  ;  18th  edition  to  1896. 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Minutes  of  Conference 
from  1749  to  date. 

Baptist  Handbook,  1813  to  date. 

Congregational  Year-Book,  1846  to  date. 

Congregational  Almanac  and  Directory,  1870 
to  date. 

Official  Handbook  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
oi  England,  1887  to  date. 

Essex  Hall  Year-Book,  1889  to  date  (Unitarian). 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

COMMEMORATION  OF  ST.  CHAD  (11  S.  xi. 
399).  —  St.  Chad  died  on  the  6th  nones 
•of  March,  (2nd  ?  day),  and  was  buried 
on  the  nones  (7tb)  "according  to  Bede, 
'  Hist.  Eccl.,'  Book  IV.  chap.  iii.  In  the 
Sarum,  York,  Hereford,  and  Aberdeen 
Breviaries  he  is  commemorated  on  2  March, 
and  the  proper  lessons  relate  to  the  events 
•of  his  life  ;  his  translation  being  only 
mentioned  incidentally  at  the  end  in  Sarum. 
I  am.  not  aware  that  the  date  of  his  trans- 
lation is  recorded.  His  brother  St.  Cedd 
had  no  commemoration  in  the  calendars  or 
church  services,  but  only  in  the  mar  tyro - 
logies— on  7  January.  'The  date  of  "his 
death  is  not  known. 

I  see  no  reason  for  connecting  "  Cadding- 
ton  "  with  St.  Chad.  It  was  probably  the 
tun  or  farm  of  a  tribe  called  the  Caddings. 

J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

According  to  Bishop  Challoner,  '  Britannia 
Sancta  '  (London,  1745),  Part  I.  p.  151, 
St.  Ceadda,  or  Chad,  died  2  March,  673, 
and  was  buried  "  by  St.  Mary's  Church  in 
Litchfield,  but  afterwards  his  bones  were 
translated  to  the  Church  of  St.  Peter."  He 
adds : — 

"  The  relicks  of  St.  Chad  were  afterwards  trans- 
lated to  the  church  built  by  Roger  de  Clinton,  anno 
1148,  and  dedicated  to  God  in  honour  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  and  St.  Chad;  which  is  now  the  Cathedral 
of  Litchfield." 


Nothing  is  more  likely  than  that  this  last 
translation  took  place  on  his  feast-day. 
His  festival  was  kept  at  Lincoln  on  2  March 
in  Catholic  times :  see  Wordsworth,  '  Notes 
on  Mediaeval  Services  in  England  '  (London, 
1898),  p.  309. 

MR.  MYMMS  is  mistaken  in  thinking  that 
the  festival  of  St.  Ceadda's  brother,  St. 
Cedda  or  Cedd,  was  also  kept  on  2  March. 
It  was  observed  on  7  January.  St.  Cedd 
died  about  nine  years  before  St.  Chad.  St. 
Chad's  relics,  preserved  from  profanation  at 
the  Reformation,  are  now  in  the  Catholic 
Cathedral  at  Birmingham,  which  is  dedicated 
to  him  ;  see  '  History  of  St.  Chad's  Cathedral, 
Birmingham'  (Birmingham,  1904),  vii. 
JOHN  B.  WAINE  WRIGHT. 

St.  Chad,  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  is  com- 
memorated in  both  the  Sarum  and  the 
Roman  calendars  on  2  March,  which  was  the 
day  of  his  death.  His  brother  St.  Cedda, 
called  Bishop  of  London,  but  more  properly 
Bishop  of  the  East  Saxons,  is  commemorated 
in  the  English  martyrology  on  7  January, 
but  the  day  of  his  death  was  26  October. 
According  to  some  writers  he  had  two  other 
brothers,  both  saints  and  priests — St.  Celin 
and  St.  Cynibel. 

MARQUIS  DE  TOURNAY. 
Frant,  Sussex. 

RETROSPECTIVE  HERALDRY  (11  S.  xi.  28, 
77,  155,  236,  330). — I  cannot  follow  closely 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  the  present  war  having  caused 
the  mails  much  delay;  but  I  observe  that 
MR.  JUSTICE  UDAL  expresses  clearly  my  own 
ideas  on  this  subject. 

I  should  like  to  suggest  another  problem 
which  seems  to  present  itself  :  Is  there  any 
restriction  in  the  Heralds'  College  as  to  a 
grandfather  being  what  LEO  C.  calls  an 
"  identification  "  ?  Why  not  a  great-great- 
grandfather on  the  same  principle,  or  any 
number  of  generations  backward,  which 
might  serve  the  would-be  armigerous  person 
and  his  cousins  of  many  degrees  ?  A 
youthful  member  of  a  large  family  might 
desire  to  pay  the  necessary  fees  to  honour 
his  living  grandfather  and  a  large  circle  of 
acquaintance  in  this  manner,  including  his 
grandfather's  grandfather  ! 

Almost  any  textbook  of  heraldry  insists 
upon  the  fact  that  coats  of  arms  are  marks 
of  honour,  either  hereditary  or  granted  by 
the  sovereign  for  individual  military  valour, 
shining  virtue,  or  signal  public  service,  and 
serve  to  denote  the  descent  and  alliances  of 
the  bearer  and  his  posterity.  But  when  we 
find  that  persons  can  go  to  the  Heralds' 


118.  XL  JUNE  12,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


459 


College  in  London,  and  buy  such  marks  o 
honour  for  themselves  and  their  cousins 
-uncles,  aunts,  &c.,  at  stated  prices,  there 
seems  some  principle  in  practice  which  doe; 
not  appear  in  the  common  theory  of  heraldry 
Perhaps  it  is  a  barbarous  survival  of  the  clar 
or  tribal  totem  idea. 

GEO.  JEFFERY,  F.S.A. 
Cyprus. 

OLD   IRISH  MARCHING  TUNES   (11    S.   x 
447  ;   xi.  75). — Although  not  ancient,  the  air 
of   '  The  Mulligan  Guards,'  especially  in  th< 
chorus,  is  a  most  stirring  one.  J.  K. 

South  Africa. 

AN  ALPHABET  OF  STRAY  NOTES  (11  S.  xi 
335). —  "To  make  Hair  to  Grow." — Anoint- 
ing with  a  boar's  tooth  being  a  matter  of 
obvious  difficulty,  I  verified  the  quotation, 
with  this  result :  "  For  to  makyn  heer  to 

growyn take    the    broth    of    a    boores 

mouth,"  &c.  Q.  v. 

(11  S.  xi.  413.) 

A  petition  is  here  mentioned  of  Springett 
Perm,  William's  grandson,  to  George  I. 

I  have  an  elaborately  tooled  volume  of  a 
French  work,  inscribed  in  gold  on  cover  : 
"  Sarah  Springett,  Proemium,  1759."  Was 
she  of  the  Penn  family,  and  where  did  she 
receive  this  book  as  a  prize  ? 

GEORGE  POTTER. 

296,  Archway  Road,  Highgate,  N. 

ELECTRO -PLATING  AND  ITS  DISCOVERERS 
<11  S.  xi.  297,  365).— The  facts  as  to  the 
•early  attempts  to  deposit  ^silver  on  copper 
by  electricity,  up  to  about  1838,  will  be 
found  in  many  treatises  on  electro -metal- 
lurgy— as  Gore's,  Macmillan  and  Cooper's, 
"and  others.  The  problem  then  was  to  find 
a  method  which  should  advance  laboratory 
•experiments  into  an  industrial  art.  The 
first  patent  in  this  direction  was  taken  out 
by  George  Richards  Elkington  and  Ogle- 
thorp  Barratt  of  Birmingham,  23  Jan.,  1839  ; 
and  from  that  time  Elkington,  aided  by 
Barratt  and  Alexander  Parkes,  was  in  his 
workshops  steadily  advancing  towards  a 
satisfactory  plating  of  candelabra,  salts,  and 
other  articles  for  commercial  purposes. 
His  success  enabled  him,  with  his  cousin 
Henry  Elkington,  to  obtain  provisional 
letters  patent,  25  March,  1840..  Before  the 
•expiration  of  the  six  months  allowed  in 
which  to  lodge  a  detailed  specification,  it 
Was  found  that  John  Wright,  a  Birmingham 
(not  a  Sheffield)  surgeon,  had  hit  upon 
cyanide  of  potassium  as  giving  the  magic 
touch  required  to  perfect  the  process.  By 


agreement  this  was  embodied  in  the  Elking- 
tons' specification,  and  the  patent  was  com- 
pleted on  25  Sept.,  1840.  This  is  the  master 
patent  dominating  all  electro  plating  from 
that  date.  The  Elkingtons  at  once  began 
to  manufacture  by  this  process  in  their 
own  works,  and  they  granted  licences  to 
others  to  use  their  patent.  The  first  licence 
for  Sheffield  was  taken  out  by  John  Harrison, 
13  June,  1843  ;  the  second  by  William  Carr 
Hutton,  14  June,  1843.  Harrison  engaged 
George  Walker,  a  table-knife  cutler,  as 
operator.  As  caretaker  in  the  laboratory  of 
a  chemical  class,  founded  in  the  spring  of 
1843,  he  had  devoted  his  leisure  hours  to 
imitating  the  students'  experiments ;  and 
Harrison  sent  him  to  Elkingtons'  works  to 
be  instructed  in  the  manipulation  of  their 
process.  Harrison,  with  Walker  as  journey- 
man, began  plating  for  the  public  on  1  July, 
1843  ;  and  by  the  summer  of  1845  had  paid 
royalties  on  some  thousands  of  ounces  of 
deposited  silver. 

Then  George  Walker,  obtaining  a  licence, 
set  up  in  business  for  himself.  He  opened 
works  at  the  end  of  September,  1845,  under 
the  style  of  Walker  &  Coulson.  This,  which 
later  became  the  firm  of  Walker  &  Hall,  was 
thus  established  five  years  after  Elkingtons 
had  been  working  their  patent,  and  more 
than  two  years  after  Harrison  and  Hutton 
had  been  electro -plat ing  in  Sheffield. 

John  Wright,  who  is  entitled  to  be  re- 
garded broadly  as  the  inventor  of  electro- 
plating, was  never  in  practice  in  Sheffield. 
Descended  from  a  family  settled  where  Derby- 
shire and  Nottinghamshire  meet  Yorkshire, 
le  was  born  in  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  26  Nov., 
1808  ;  was  educated  near  Doncaster  ;  was 
apprenticed  to  a  Rotherham  surgeon  ; 
studied  afterwards  in  Edinburgh  and  Paris  ; 
qualified  in  London ;  and  practised  in 
Birmingham  from  1833  to  his  death  there, 
3  May,  1844. 

The  facts  above  concisely  stated  are 
established  by  original  documents  still  in 
existence.  They  were  set  forth  by  me  more 
"ully  in  The  Sheffield  Telegraph,  8  Jan.,  1914, 
and  on  other  dates,  especially  24  Jan. 
and  25  Feb.,  1914.  R.  E.  LEADER. 

Oakleigh  Park,  N. 

The  following  is  from  '  Peak  Scenery ;  or, 

The  Derbyshire  Tourist,'  London,  1824.   The 

author,     Ebenezer  Rhodes    (1762-1839),    is 

tated   in   the    'D.N.B.'    to   have    been    in 

808    elected    Master    Cutler    of    Sheffield, 

sphere  he  resided  all  his  life. 

"As  an  inhabitant  of  the  town  of  Sheffield  and 
nterested  in  whatever  is  connected  with  its  pros- 
erity,  I  trust  the  following  short  digression  may 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  12, 1915. 


be  forgiven.  About  the  year  1750  a  Mr.  Hancock, 
a  descendant  of  the  family  [seven  of  whom  died  of 
the  plague  at  Eyam  in  1666,  and  are  commemorated 
by  the  "  Biley  gravestones  "],  discovered,  or  rather 
recovered,  the  art  of  covering  ingots  of  copper  with 
plate  silver,  which  were  afterwards  flattened  under 
rollers,  and  manufactured  into  a  variety  of  articles 
in  imitation  of  wrought  silver  plate.  This  business 
he  introduced  into  the  town  of  Sheffield,  where  it 
has  since  become  one  of  its  most  important  and 
lucrative  concerns.  Birmingham  has  attempted 
to  rival  this  elegant  manufacture,  but  with  the 
exception  of  the  Soho  establishment  its  preten- 
sions are  humble.  I  have  not  hesitated  to  use  the 
term  recovered  as  applicable  to  the  art  of  which 
Mr.  Joseph  Hancock  has  been  considered  the 
founder,  for  I  am  well  aware  that  the  practice  of 
covering  one  metal  with  another  more  precious  is 
of  great  antiquity  "  ; 

and  Rhodes  goes  on  to  instance  the  use  of 
candlesticks  of  similar  manufacture  temp. 
Henry  VII.  W.  B.  H. 

"  SCUMMER  "'  (11  S.  xi.  398). — The  common 
name  for  a  privateer  or  a  pirate  ship  in 
Dutch — or  Flemish,  as  the  language  was 
called  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III. — was  and 
is  "  zee-schuimer." 

A  "  kog,"  or  "  koggeschip,"  was  the  usual 
name  for  a  merchantman  at  that  period  in 
the  Netherlands. 

Flemish  was  the  common  language  of 
Dunkirk,  Calais,  and  even  Boulogne,  in 
those  days.  On  both  sides  of  the  Channel 
words  were  freely  borrowed  and  annexed, 
aid  bravely  frenchified  by  the  scribes.  These 
facts  may  help  to  explain  the  interesting 
notes  out  of  the  King's  Remembrancer's 
Accounts  quoted  by  Q.  V.  at  the  reference 
above. 

I  cannot  agree  with  Q.  V.'s  second  foot-note. 
It  seems  to  me  that  the  "  delf  "  was  used  to 
enable  the  "  Cogge  Johan  "  to  rejoin  the 
fleet  :  "  amener  a  [la]  Flotte.  "  Amesner  " 
for  getting  afloat  seems  almost  too  slipshod 
even  for  our  casual  ancestor  scribes  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  And  why  the  capital 
if  meant  for  afloat  ?  W.  DEL  COURT. 

TUBULAR  BELLS  IN  CHURCH  STEEPLES  (11 
S.  xi.  250,  307,  408).— In  Church  Bells  for 
12  July,  1873,  under  '  A  Substitute  for 
Church  Bells,'  is  a  paragraph  in  which  Dr. 
Ferdinand  Rahles,  of  Malvern  House,  South 
Hackney,  suggests  the  use  of  steel  bars  as 
a  substitute  for  church  bells.  They  had 
already  been  introduced  in  the  United 
States  and  Germany  with  great  success,  and 
the  writer  continues  : — 

"  There  is  not  only  a  large  area  for  them  in  Eng- 
land, but  a  great  demand  may  be  expected  from  the 
flourishing  colonies  of  Canada,  Australia,  New 
/ealand,and  India,  as  soon  as  they  are  known  in 


those  regions  ......  Steel  bars  produce  a  very  pure, 

distinct,    and     particularly  melodious  sound    over 
church  bells  of  moderate  size.    Their  weight  will  be 
light    in    comparison    to   the    present    ponderous 
productions  ......  They  are  not  liable  to  crack,  and 

are,  therefore,  adapted  for  use  in  any  climate.  By 
a  simple  and  mechanical  contrivance  they  are  more 
easily  set  in  motion.  The  cost,  compared  with 
manufactured  cast  bells,  is  trivial.  Three  or  four 
steel  bars,  forming  a  peal  whose  weight  would  not 
exceed  100  Ibs.,  could  be  manufactured  for  111.  or 
12?.,  whereas  only  three  cast  bells  of  the  same  power 
would  at  least  amount  to  50/.  or  60£." 

The  editorial  note  on  this  is  what  one 
would  expect  :  — 

"  If  the  only  object  be  to  make  a  noise,  for  calling 

§eople  to  church,  or  for  occasions  of  rejoicing,  no 
oubt    steel   bars  would   answer  well  enough  ;    so 
would  a  lot  of  old  frying  pans  :  but  neither  one  nor 
the  other  would  be  bells  ;  therefore  it  is  vanity  ta 
talk  of  such  substitutes." 

This  industry  was  established  in  England 
within  a  few  years  of  the  above  notice.  In 
G.  R.  Park's  *  Church  Bells  of  Holdernessr 
(1898),  p.  60,  I  find  under  '  Sproatley  '  :  — 

"  In  1888,  on  the  restoration  of  the  church,  a  set 
of  tubular  bells,  the  gift  of  the  rector  (Rev.  C.  J. 
^Yal]),  was  placed  in  the  tower  of  the  church,  pro- 
vided by  Harrington  &  Co.  of  Coventry.' 

Tubular  "  bells  "  have  not  been  generally 
adopted  in  parish  churches,  notwithstanding 
the  advantages  claimed  for  them.  Mr. 
H.  B.  Walters,  F.S.A.,  in  his  '  Church  Bells 
of  Shropshire,'  published  this  year,  says  that 
there  are  in  that  county  six  sets  of  tubular  or 
hemispherical  "  bells,  ';  numbering  forty-six 
in  all.  He  supplies  the  names  of  the  churches- 
where  these  are  hung,  but  says  nothing  about 
the  firms  who  supplied  them.  Those  hanging. 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  church  in  Upper 
North  Street,  Brighton,  used  to  be  more 
resonant  than  agreeable.  I  do  not  think, 
any  one  could  call  their  tone  sweet. 

C.  DEEDES. 

Chichester. 


NANCY  DAWSON  (11  S.  xi.  400).— 
Dawson  was  the  daughter  of  Emmanuel 
Dawson,  a  porter,  bom  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Clare  Market,  about  1730.  After  the 
death  of  her  mother,  she  was  deserted  by 
her  father,  and  at  the  age  of  16  she  seems  to 
have  commenced  her  career  as  a  dancer.  A 
contemporary  writer  says  :  "  She  was  ex- 
tremely agreeable  in  her  figure,  and  the 
novelty  of  her  dancing  added  to  it,  her 
excellent  execution  soon  made  her  a,  favourite 
in  the  town."  She  gained  her  celebrity 
largely  through  dancing  in  Gay's  '  Begga.r's- 
Opera  '  during  its  run  in  October,  1759  ; 
the  tune  to  which  she  danced  was  afterwards 
set  to  words  under  the  title  '  The  Ballad  of 


11  8.  XL  JUNE  ]2,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


461 


Nancy  Dawson.'     This  was  for  a  long  time 
the  most  popular  air  of  the  day.     She  seems 
to  have  retired  into  private  life  in  1763,  and 
died  at  Haverstock  Hill  on  25  May,  1767. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

I  have  a  faint  recollection  of  the  beginning 
of  a  song  "  Nancy  Dawson  is  so  fine  "  (c. 
1840).  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

This  popular  favourite  seems  to  have 
made  her  first  appearance  23  Sept.,  1760, 
at  Drury  Lane  Theatre.  She  died  at 
Hampstead,  26  May,  1767,  and  was  interred 
In  the  burial-ground  of  St.  George  the  Martyr 
behind  the  Foundling  Hospital.  She  was 
famous  for  a  hornpipe  which  went  to  the 
•tune  to  which  children  sing  "  Here  we  go 
round  the  mulberry  bush."  There  are 
mezzotint  portraits  of  her  by  Watson  and 
Sayer.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill,  S.W. 

A  brief  biography  of  this  famous  hornpipe 
dancer  of  Covent  Garden  will  be  found  in 
vol.  ii.  of  '  The  Romance  of  London,'  by 
John  Timbs.  .  WILLOUGHBY  MAYCOCK. 

There  is  a  good  account  of  this  famous 
dancer  in  the  '  D.  N.  B.  ;  and  «  N.  &  Q.' 
contains  a  great  deal  of  information  about 
her  (2  S.  x.  110,  126,  195  ;  3  S.  ix.  140  ;  x. 
470  ;  5  S.  v.  323,  356,  416  ;  6  S.  iv.  205  ; 
viii.  367  ;  7  S.  ix.  496).  Other  references 
will  be.  found  in  Gentleman's  Magazine  (1761), 
p.  330,  (1829)  p.  228  ;  Lowndes's  '  Biblio- 
grapher's Manual,'  p.  604  ;  J.  Chaloner 
Smith's  '  British  Mezzotinto  Portraits,'  pp. 
717,  1339,  1504,  1762 ;  Evans's  '  Cat.  of 
Portraits,'  p.  93  ;  Monthly  Review,  xxiii. 
327  ;  '  The  Court  of  Cupid,'  Edward  Thomp- 
son, i.  24,  25  ;  '  London,  Past  and  Present,' 
Wheatley  and  Cunningham,  ii-  102  ;  Town  and 
Country  Magazim,  viii.  588-9.  A  notice  of 
her  funeral  appeared  in  The  Public  Advertiser 
on  16  June,  1767.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
theatrical  advertisements  in  contemporary 
newspapers,  which  so  often  supplement  the 
details  given  in  Genest's  '  English  Stage,' 
contain  much  information  with  regard  to 
her  professional  career. 

HOBACE  BLEACKLEY. 

W.  H.  DUIGNAN  :  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (11  S. 
xi.  373). — To  this  careful  bibliography 
•should  be  added  a  paper  on  '  Some  Midland 
Place  Names,'  read  a^  a  meeting  of  the 
Birmingham,  Archaeological  Society  on  14 
Nov.,  1894,  and  published  in  vol.  xx.  of  the 
Society's  Transactions. 

HOWARD  S.  PEARSON. 


AUTHORS  WANTED  (11  S.  xi.  379).— The 
following  lines  were  quoted  to  me  at  the 
time  as  having  been  spoken  in  a  performance 
by  undergraduates  at  Oxford  in  1869,  1870, 
or  1871  :— 

I  never  had  a  slice  of  toast, 
No  crust,  and  more  than  usually  wide, 
But  it  was  sure  to  fall  from  me, 
And  always  on  the  buttery  side. 

J.  J.  FREEMAN. 
Shepperton-on-Thames. 

(11  S.  xi.  401.) 
London  Bridge  is  broken  down. 
See  "  Chronicles  of  London  Bridge,  by  an 
Antiquary,"  London,   1827,  where  reference 
is    made    to    Ritson's     '  Gammer    Gurtons 
Garland,'  and  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
September,  1823.  J.  F.  R. 

[A  fuller  reply  to  the  query  will  appear  in  our 
next  issue.] 

ROSES  A  CAUSE  OF  COLDS  AND  SNEEZING 
(US.  xi.  280,  369).— The  story  which  MR. 
J.  J.  HUNTER  JOHNSTON  read  "  somewhere  " 
of  a  number  of  men  being  killed  by  the  fumes 
from  a  burst  barrel  of  otto  of  roses  may  be 
confidently  dismissed  as  untrue.  Otto  is  not 
imported  in  barrels,  but  in  small  glass 
bottles  or  vases — it  is  said  to  come  occasion- 
ally in  tin  bottles  of  from  1  Ib.  to  10  Ib. 
capacity,  but  I  have  never  seen  any  of 
these — and  the  price  is  such  as  to  forbid 
large  packages.  Last  year  it  was  quoted  on 
arrival  at  from  35s.  to  40s.  per  ounce,  which 
was  less  than  usual,  the  crop  having  been  an 
exceptionally  heavy  one.  Roses,  even  in  the 
East,  yield  so  little  otto — about  0'04  per 
cent  of  the  bulk  distilled,  I  believe — that 
the  scent  of  the  growing  flowers  can  hardly, 
in  itself,  be  injurious  to  the  most  sensitive 
person.  Von  Maltzan  (quoted  in  *  Pharmaco- 
graphia')  says  that  thirty  pounds  of  Tunis 
roses,  which  are  extremely  fragrant,  yield  a 
drachm  and  a  half  of  otto  (say  ninety  drops), 
the  value  of  which  was  then  (1870)  15s. 

C.  C.  B. 

MACAULAY'S  '  LORD  BACON  '  (11  S.  xi.  418). 
— 1.  MR.  WHEELER  will  find  the  Latin,  words 
applied  to  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  in  any  com- 
plete edition  of  George  Buchanan's  poems, 
in  the  '  Miscellaneorum  Liber  I.'  The 
poem  is  entitled  '  Kpitaphium  Nicolai  Baconi 
Procancellarii  Angliae,'  and  begins  : — 

Hie  Nicolaum  ne  Baconem  conditum 
Existima  ilium  tarn  diu  Britannici 
Regni  secundum  columen,  exitium  malis, 
Bonis  asylum. 
Vol.  ii.  p.  401,  Amsterdam  (Wettstein)  edition. 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  JUNE  12, 


I  am  sorry  I  cannot  give  the  reference  in 
Ruddiman's  (1715)  edition.  The  Amster- 
dam (undated)  copy  is  the  only  one  I  have 
by  me  at  present.  It  may  be  worth  noting 
that  Buchanan  was  on  intimate  terms  with 
the  family  to  which  Nicholas  Bacon's  wife 
belonged.  See  poems  addressed  to  Anthony 
Cooke  and  his  "  filias  doctissimas,"  and  to 
Lady  Bu^ghley,  "  matronam  virtute  et 
eruditione  praestantem."  W.  M. 

The  first  three  questions  are  answered  in 
my  edition  of  Macaulay's  essay,  but,  as 
MR.  WHEELER  has  evidently  not  seen  it,  I 
answer  them  here. 

1 .  The  words  quoted  occur  in  the  opening 
lines    of    Buchanan's    '  Epitaphium    Nicolai 
Baconis  Procancellarii    Anglise '    [ut  supia], 
'  Opera  Omnia  '  (1715),  ii.  106. 

2.  She  was    so    described   in   a  letter  to 
Sturm,    dated    14    Dec.,    1550.     The    whole 
account  is  too  long  to  quote  ;    these  are  the 
most  important  passages  : — 

"Duas  tamen  Apgliae  feminas  preeterire  non 
possum,  nee  a  te,  mi  Sturmi,  prseteritas  esse  velim, 
si  aliquid  cogitas  de  celebrandis  amicis  in  Anglia, 
quo  mihi  nihil  exoptabilius  esse  potest.  Altera 
est  Jana  Graia,  filia  nobilis  marchionis  Dorcetensis. 

Altera  est  Mildred  a  Cecilia,   quse  hand  aliter 

Greece  intelligitet  loquitur  quam  Anglice." — Giles's 

edition  of '  The  Whole  Works  of  Roger  Ascham ' 

(1865),  i.  227. 

I  find  that  the  reference  in  my  edition  is 

incorrect. 

3.  Being  110  classical  scholar,  1  consulted 
a  distinguished  Professor  of  Greek  at  one  of 
our  Universities.     He  thought  that  Macaulay 
probably  had  in  mind  no  particular  passage, 
but    rather    the    whole     tenor     of     certain 
orations — that    '  De    Falsa    Legatione,'    for 
instance,   which   is  directed   to   prove   that 
^Eschines,  sent  on  an  embassy  to  Philip,  had 
accepted  rich  presents,  in  reality  bribes  to 
betray  his  country.  DAVID  SALMON. 

Swansea. 

1.  Buchanan,      '  Opera      Omnia,'      Lugd. 

Bat.,  1725,  vol.  i.  p.  417  ('  Epitaphium 

Nicolai  Baconis  '). 

3.  Demosthenes,   '  Oration    on    the  State 
of  the  Chersonesus.' 

4.  Bacon's   '  Works,'   ed.    Montagu,    1830, 
vol.   xii.   pp.    89-90,    letter  from  Bod  ley  to 
Bacon,     about     '  Cogitata     et     Visa."  "  Cf. 
Bacon's   '  Letters   and    Life,'   ed.    Spedding, 
iii.  365-6.  A.  R.  E. 

HOSE,  1560-1620  (11  S.  xi.  340).— MR. 
KELLY  is  likely  to  find  much  information 
about  "  trunks,"  &c.,  in  the  part  of  the 
'  Oxford  English  Dictionary  '  due  to  appear 
1  July.  Q.  V. 


0n 


The  Samson-Saga  and   its  Place  in  Comparative 

Religion.      By  A.  Smythe  Palmer.      (Pitman  & 

Sons,  5s.  net.) 

IT  is  probable  that  the  growth  of  the  belief  that 
the  Bible  is  a  compilation  has  done  more  than 
anything  else  to>yards  exterminating  the  con- 
troversies on  the  Bible  and  Natural  Science.  Dr. 
Palmer  approaches  the  subject  from  the  now 
familiar  point  of  view  that  the  Bible  is  "a  collec- 
tion of  many  books,  distinct  in  character  and 
belonging  to  very  diverse  ages  —  prehistoric  sagas- 
and  national  chronicles  ;  poems  and  hymns  ? 
treatises  of  various  characters,  gnomic  and  para- 
bolical ;  others  didactic,  prophetic,  and  philo- 
sophical —  all  gathered  for  convenience  into  one 
volume." 

This  attitude  has  created  new  problems.  How 
are  we  to  understand  these  stories  ?  How  did  the- 
myths  embodied  in  them  come  into  being,  and  what 
do  they  mean  ?  Prof.  Jastrow  has  shown  that  the- 
story  of  the  dispersion  of  mankind  is  based  upon 
two  folk-tales,  one  in  regard  to  the  building  of  a 
city,  and  the  other  in  regard  to  the  building  of  a 
tower  ('The  Tower  of  Babel'  in  The  Independent^ 
1905,  Ivii.  822-6).  In  a  similar  way  Dr.  Palmer 
deals  with  the  Samson-Saga.  "  The  main  object  of 
the  present  essay,"  he  says,  "  is  to  demonstrate  that 
the  story  of  Samson,  as  told  in  the  Book  of  Judges,. 
is  a  naturalised  form  on  Canaanitish  soil,  with  local 
additions  arid  developments,  of  an  ancient  solar 
legend  which  passed  current  in  Babylonia  many 
centuries  earlier—  that,  in  fact,  Samson  is  the 
direct  heir  and  representative  among  the  Hebrews,. 
as  Herakles  was  among  the  Greeks,  of  the  famous- 
Sun  hero  Gilgamesh." 

In  this  respect  it  is  interesting  to  note  that 
whilst  Origen,  Ambrose,  Augustine,  and  some  other 
of  the  early  fathers  treated  the  Samson  legend 
allegorically  —  take,  for  example,  St.  Augustine,  who- 
compared  Samson's  arms,  extended  to  grasp  th& 
two  pillars,  to  those  of  Christ  extended  on  the 
cross,  and  pictured  a  parallel  between  Samson's- 
death,  which  he  said  was  more  fatal  to  his  enemies 
than  to  himself,  and  that  of  Christ,  whose  death 
achieved  more  for  humanity  than  His  life  in  the- 
flesh  ever  could  have  purchased  for  it  —  St.  Jerome- 
spoke  of  the  fabula  of  Samson. 

Again,  the  incredulity  with  which  the  Samson 
story  has  been  accepted  is  made  plain  in  the  follow- 
ing extract  from  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  '  Religio 
Medici'  (1642):  "I  confess  there  are  in  Scripture 
stories  that  do  exceed  the  fables  of  poets,  and  to  a 
captious  reader  sound  like  Gargantua  or  Bevis(of 
Southampton).  Search  all  the  legends  of  time  past 
and  the  fabulous  conceits  of  the  present,  and  'twill 
be  hard  to  find  one  that  deserves  to  carry  the 
buckler  unto  Samson." 

Dr.  Palmer  expresses  in  his  preface  the  opinion- 
that  "  no  one  with  a  modicum  of  critical  faculty 
can  read  the  bizarre  story  of  Samson  without  recog- 
nizing that  it  is  unique  in  the  Bible  record.  It 
stands  out  as  a  heterogeneous  patch  —  and  a, 
decidedly  coarse  one  —  in  the  sober,  prosaic  history 
to  which  it  has  been  very  imperfectly  assimilated." 

In  short,  it  is  a  popular  story  imperfectly  em- 
bodied iu  the  more  speculative  work,  and  Dr. 
Palmer's  book,  which  is  the  result  of  many  years' 
careful  study,  is  a  useful  addition  to  the  literature- 
of  the  subject.  Every  recorded  event  in  the  career 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  12,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


of  Samson  is  fully  treated,  and  the  author's  wide 
reading  and  methodical  habits  are  displayed  in  the 
number  of  exact  references  given  in  the  foot-notes. 
There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  specific  reference 
to  the  phallic  meaning  of  the  Lion  and  Honey 
emblem.  The  honey  in  this  story  probably  repre- 
sents the  fertility  which  comes  forth  after  the  sun- 
god  has  overcome  the  period  of  sterility.  The  bee 
is  an  emblem  of  the  ambrosia  or  dew  distilling 
from  the  moon,  and  ambrosia  or  water  of  life  is 
essentially  phallic. 

An  appendix  deals  with — 1.  Heroes  Mytholo- 
gized ;  II.  Herakles,  the  Greek  Samson ;  III. 
Cuchulainn,  the  Celtic  Samson  ;  IV.  Gautama  and 
other  Samsons.  Aniong  the  last,  Zipanea  Told, 
the  hero  of  the  Quiche  Indians  of  Guatemala  as 
recorded  in  the  '  Popul  Vuh,'  seems  to  have  escaped 
mention.  Zipanea  Told  was  captured  by  his 
enemies,  placed  in  a  pit,  and,  according  to  the 
tradition,  pulled  down  the  buildings  in  which  his 
captors  had  assembled,  killing  four  hundred  of  them. 

The  book  may  be  recommended  as  elucidating 
a  difficult  portion  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  will 
prove  of  interest  to  students  of  folk-lore  or  com- 
parative religion  and  mythology. 

A  Guide  to  the  English  Language  :  Us  History, 
Development,  and  Use.  Written  by  Dendy 
Agate,  Henry  Alexander,  E.  Classen,  E.  Both- 
well  Maye,  Roland  Edwards,  Austin  K.  Gray, 
A.  S.  Neill,  and  A.  E.  Stirling,  under  the 
Editorship  of  H.  C.  O'Neill.  (T.  C.  &  E.  C. 
Jack,  5s.  net.) 

THIS  is  a  big  volume  packed  with  useful  informa- 
tion well  and  systematically  arranged.  In  his 
Preface  the  editor  says  :  "  No  small  ambition  has 
inspired  the  '  Guide  to  English.'. .  .  .[It]  attempts 
not  only  to  give  the  rules  which  measure  correct 
and  fine  expression,  but  also  to  go  behind  these 
rules  and  see  what  diverse  and  honourable 
elements  have  gone  to  their  shaping."  With  this 
object  the  book  has  been  arranged  in  four  main 
divisions,  treating  respectively  of  '  The  Com- 
position of  the  English  Language,'  '  Vocabulary,' 
and  '  Style,'  the  fourth  being  '  Miscellaneous.' 

Each  of  these  divisions  is  composed  of  a  number 
of  essays  or  short  treatises  dealing  with  special 
branches  of  the  subject,  and  written  by  one  or 
other  of  the  contributors  named  on  the  title-page. 
Thus  Mr.  A.  K.  Gray  and  the  Rev.  Dendy  Agate 
deal  with  '  The  History  of  the  English  Language  ' ; 
Mr.  H.  Alexander  with  '  English  Philology '  ; 
and  Miss  Ethel  Bothwell  Maye  with  '  Enlargement 
of  Vocabulary  '  and  '  Errors  in  Vocabulary.' 
The  longest  section,  extending  to  nearly  70 
double-column  large  pages,  is  devoted  to  '  Com- 
position and  Style,'  and  is  by  Dr.  Ernest  Classen. 
The  literary  articles  are  provided  with  numerous 
illustrative  quotations  in  prose  and  verse,  the 
authorities  cited  extending  from  '  Beowulf  '  and 
the  '  English  Chronicle  '  to  R.  L.  Stevenson  and 
Mr.  Rudyard  Kipling ;  and  the  philological  articles 
have  diagrams  showing  the  sequence  of  sound- 
changes,  and  tables  of  the  changes  undergone  by 
words  in  passing  from  one  language  to  another, 

In  addition,  the  volume  contains  '  A  Dictionary 
of  Synonyms-'  ;  collections  of  '  Familiar  Quota- 
tions,' '  Foreign  Words  and  Phrases,'  and  '  Ab- 
breviations '  ;  and  a  list  of  '  Printer's  Technical 
Terms,'  with  specimens  of  the  various  sizes  of 
type  and  a  diagram  of  proof-corrections.  The 
large  amount  of  information  brought  together  is 


made  easily  accessible  by  two  admirable  analytical 
indexes— one  of  '  Subjects,'  and  the  other  of 
'  Authorities  and  Sources  Quoted.' 

The  ideal  of  a  work  of  reference  is  that  it 
should  be  correct  in  every  detail ;  tnit  the  first 
edition  of  a  bulky  volume  can  hardly  be  exempt 
from  slips,  and  it  is  with  the  idea  of  making  the 
second  edition  still  better  that  we  call  attention 
to  certain  points.  The  object  of  the  book  being 
bo  teach  the  writing  of  good  English,  the  editor- 
in  his  Preface  should  hardly  have  used  the  phrase 
"  a  more  irresistible  appeal  "  (p.  vi).  Sentences; 
introducing  the  words  "  one  of  the . .  .  .which . .  . . " 
often  lead  to  grammatical  error,  as  in  the  case  of 
Mr.  A.  J.  Balfour  noted  on  p.  108  ;  but  the 
sentence  on  p.  123b,  "It  is  one  of  those  icords 
that  cannot  be  translated  Without  a  distinct  loss 
in  its  force  and  delicacy  of  meaning,"  is  equally 
faulty.  "  Whose  "  is  most  unfortunately  used 
on  p.  32 8b  :  "  There  is  a  beautiful  metaphor  in 
Alfred  No  yes  ichose  beauty  is  completely  spoilt 
by  the  careless  use  of  one  inappropriate  word." 

The  following  sentences  also  need  considerable 
amendment  to  make  their  meaning  clear  : — 

"  Upon  the  majority  of  the  remaining  elements 
which  do  allow  of  analysis  in  the  examination  of 
that  mysterious  thing  after  which  writers  un- 
consciously and  would-be  writers  consciously 
hanker." — P.  117. 

"  The  outcome  is  that,  now  that  Latin  com- 
prises the  main  body  of  our  literary  language, 
while  our  everyday  vocabulary,  more  especially 
that  of  the  less  educated,  is  of  Old  English 
stock."— P.  121. 

"  Both  the  exaggerated  use  of  adjectives  [?J 
'  dreadfully,'  '  terribly,'  '  frightfully,'  in  case* 
where  the  objects  referred  to  do  not  require  such 
strong  expressions." — P.  206. 

"  In  many  ways  English  has  a  happier  knack, 
or  perhaps  it  should  be,  say,  more  capability  for 
terseness  than  some  foreign  tongues." — P.  207b. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  editor  did  not 
exercise  a  closer  supervision  over  some  of  his 
contributors,  as  the  instances  we  have  cited  are 
distinct  blemishes  in  a  guide  to  good  English. 
We  have  also  noted  certain  other  grammatical 
slips,  and  two  or  three  misspellings  of  proper 
names  ;  and  these  memoranda  are  at  the  service 
of  the  publishers  if,  as  we  hope  will  be  the  case, 
a  second  edition  is  called  for.  In  conclusion,  we 
congratulate  editor  and  publishers  on  having 
produced,  at  a  very  moderate  price,  a  volume  that 
should  be  useful  to  all  who  wish  to  speak  and 
write  their  mother  tongue  correctly. 

IN  The  Burlington  Magazine  for  June,  under  the 
heading  of  'Reconstructions,'  Mr.  Robert  C.  Witt 
gives  some  account  of  an  important  addition  to  the 
collection  at  the  National  Gallery — a  picture  at- 
tributed to  Vermeer,  of  which  the  left-hand  portion 
was  presented  in  1900  by  Mr.  Fairfax  Murray,  to 
be  joined  ten  years  later  by  the  right-hand  portion, 
discovered  in  Paris.  As  a  consequence, '  The  Lesson  ' 
Cso  the  first  half  of  the  picture  was  catalogued)  can  no 
longer  remain  under  its  previous  attribution,  and 
Mr.  Witt  suggests  Michael  Sweerts  of  Amsterdam 
as  the  author.  Some  of  its  points  of  similarity  with 
other  portraits  by  Sweerts  can  be  followed  in  the 
reproductions  that  accompany  Mr.  Witt's  remarks. 
Further  details  are  given  of  the  collection  of  furni- 
ture in  the  Geffrye  Museum  at  Shoreditch.  Mr. 
Herbert  Cook  throws  some  new  lighten  Baldassare 
d'Este,  a  hitherto  little-known  Ferrarese  painter, 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  xi.  ju™  12,  wis. 


recently  brought  into  prominence  by  the  acquisi- 
tion, by  the  Munich  Gallery,  of  the  important 
group  of  '  The  Sacrati  Family.'  To  this  painter 
Mr.  Cook  attributes  '  The  Violinist'  of  the  Dublin 
Gallery,  and  also  the  'Concert'  (hitherto  ascribed 
to  Ercole  Roberti)  at  the  National  Gallery.  Several 
other  examples  of  Baldassare's  work  are  discussed 
and  reproduced.  Mr.  Francis  Birrell  illustrates 
further  examples  of  Egyptian  linen  fabrics  recently 
acquired  by  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum.  An 
account  is  given  of  the  Exhibition  of  Chinese  Art 
at  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club ;  and  Mr.  Glutton 
Brock  supplies  photographs  of  some  magnificent 
bronzes  there  shown,  and  discusses  the  peculiar 
vitality  of  Chinese  art. 


SEVENTEENTH-    AND    EIGHTEENTH- 
CENTURY  BOOKS  ON  LONDON. 

THE  present  article  will  of  necessity  be  reduced  to 
little  more  than  a  review  of  Mr.  Francis  Edward  s's 
interesting  catalogue,  No.  350  for  our  other  friends 
among  booksellers  have  not  furnished  us  with 
particulars  of  what  they  have  to  offer  under  this 
heading.  We  may,  however,  mention  that  we 
noticed  under  Rowlandson,  in  Messrs.  Maggs's 
•Catalogue  No.  330,  a  good  copy,  bound  by  Riviere, 
of  the  '  Loyal  Volunteers  of  London  and  Environs,' 
illustrating,  in  87  plates  of  Rowlandson's  design  and 
etching,  the  uniforms  of  cavalry  and  infantry,  and 
the  whole  manual  of  the  different  exercises  (1798, 
33Z.  10s.) ;  and  that  Messrs.  Young  of  Liverpool  have 
a  copy  of  Strype's  '  Stow'  (1754),  2  vols.,  bound  by 
Clark  &  Bedford,  which  they  offer  for  111  17s. 

One  of  the  most  imposing  of  those  items  in  Mr. 
Edwards's  London  catalogue  which  fall  within  our 
limits  is  a  collection  of  newspaper  cuttings,  ballads, 
broadsides,  engravings,  and  other  matters,  to  the 
number  of  over  100,  illustrating  Frost  Fairs  on  the 
Thames.  Many  of  the  engravings — of  which  most 
were  printed  on  the  ice — are  of  considerable 
interest  (30Z.).  The  best  of  the  eighteenth-century 
plans  of  London  listed  here  are  Horwood's  '  Plan  of 
the  Cities  of  London  and  Westminster,'  (1799),  on 
8  large  folding  sheets,  about  which  it  is  worth  noting 
that  every  house  is  numbered,  and  two  good 
examples  of  Rocque :  the  '  New  and  Accurate 
Survey  of  the  Cities  of  London,  Westminster,'  &c., 
1751,  16  sheets,  4Z.  10s. ;  and  the  1761  edition  on  24 
sheets,  51. 

Kip's  '  Nouveau  Theatre  de  la  Grande  Bretagne ' 
is  included  here,  containing  as  it  does  a  number  of 
highly  interesting  London  views  ;  this  copy — 4  vols., 
royal  folio,  in  2,  in  old  calf — costs  32Z.  A  very 
pleasant  item  is  a  set  of  thirty  original  drawings  in 
sepia  by  the  miniature  painter  Bernard  Lens, 
bound  in  a  quarto  volume  under  the  title  '  The 
Exact  Dress  of  the  Head,  drawn  from  the  Life  at 
Court,  Opera,  Theatre,  Park,  &c.,'  and  depicting 
87  varieties  of  female  head-dress  as  seen  in  London 
in  the  early  eighteenth  century  (1725-6),  151.  A 
seventeenth-century  MS.  of  over  200  pages,  from 
the  Beaufoy  Library,  is  also  worth  mentioning — 
'The  Free  Customs,  Benefits,  aud  Priviledges  of 
the  Copyhold  Tenants  of  the  Manors  of  Stepney 
and  Hackney,'  IQl.  ;  and  another  seventeenth- 
century  item' of  interest  is  a  small  quarto,  entitled 
'  Brief  Account  of  the  Intended  Bank  of  England,' 
by  the  first  Deputy-Governor  of  the  Bank,  Michael 
Godfrey  (1694),  21.  16s.  We  have  an  attractive 


series  of  views"  of  London  Bridge,  old  and  new, 
described  here,  and  several  good  general  views  of 
the  City  and  its  environs. 

The  social  life  of  London  is  illustrated  in  these 
pages  as  well  as  its  topography.  We  may  take 
some  instances  connected  with  the  "  darkest  London  " 
of  the  past.  Mr.  Edwards  has  a  copy  of '  The  Catter- 
pillars  of  this  Nation  anatomized  in  a  Brief  yet 
Notable  Discovery  of  House-breakers,  Pickpockets, 
&c.,  together  with  the  Life  of  a  Penitent  High- 
way-man, to  which  is  added,  the  manner  of 
Hectoring  and  Trapanning,  as  it  is  Acted  in  and 
about  the  City  of  London,'  1659,  51.  Under 
'  Prisons  and  Crime  '  are  5  vols.  of  Sessions  Papers, 
Dec.,  1772,  to  Oct.,  1777,  4Z.  10s.  Besides  the  more 
expensive  works,  we  noticed  a  considerable 
number  of  curious  books  which  may  be  had  for  a 
few  shillings,  as,  for  example,  Cruden  s  '  Adventures 

of  Alexander  the  Corrector with  an  Account  of 

the  Chelsea  Academies '  [for  the  insane],  1754,  4s.  6d. ; 
'  The  Mourning  Poet,  or  the  Unknown  Comforts  of 
Imprisonment,'  bound  with  *  Reports '  on  the  state 
of  the  Fleet,  Marshalsea,  and  King's  Bench  Prisons, 
and  an  account  of  the '  Proceedings  of  the  Prisoners 
in  the  Fleet  Prison,'  by  John  Mackay,  12s.  ;  and — a 
somewhat  different  topic  — a  MS.  of  56  leaves, 
written  in  1721,  being  'Remembrances  for  Order 
arid  Decency  to  be  kept  in  the  Upper  House  of 
Parliament  by  the  Lords  when  His  Majestie  is  not 
there,'  15s. 

Our  next  article  will  be  on  first  editions  and 
autographs  of  literary  interest  from  c.  1790  to 
c.  1830.  Particulars  of  items  not  yet  included  in 
catalogues  may  be  sent  for  perusal  if  desired. 


4  L'INTERMEDIAIRE.' 

QUESTION  :  Le  comte  Axel  von  Schwering.  Son 
journal  et  ses  conversation*  avec  VEmpereur  Ouil- 
laume  II. — Les  Lectures  pour  tous  d'avril  et  mai 
viennent  de  publier  de  tr6s  curieuses  pages  relatarit 
des  reflexions  du  comte  de  Schwering,  et  surtout 
ses  relations  et  Conversations  avec  le  Kaiser  h,  la 
veille  de  la  "  Guerre-Mondiale."  La  redaction  de 
cette  revue,  en  donnant  la  traduction  franchise  de 
la  chose,  parue  en  Angleterre,  fait  toute  reserve  sur 
son  authenticity.  Ceci  dit,  je  me  permets  de  poser 
les  questions  suivantes  :  Ce  comte  Axel  de  Schwer- 
ing a-t-il  exists?  Si  oui,  etait-il  ami  de  1'empereur 
allemand  ?  Si  oui,  etait-il  assez  intime  avec  lui 
pour  en  recevoir  des  confidences  ? 

Et  pour  finir,  le  comte  de  Schwering  s'est-il 
suicid6  et  pourquoi  ?  Je  crois  qu'on  serait  heureux 
d 'avoir  quelques  details  sur  1'authenticite"  et  la 
redaction  du  manuscrit.  Qu'en  pensent  ceux  de 
nos  allies  qui  collaborent  a  Notes  and  Queries  ? 

SAINT-SAUD. 


WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  'to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 


us.  XL  JUNE  19,  i9i5.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  19,  1915. 


CONTENTS.-No.  286. 

"NOTES :— The  Identity  of  Isabel  Bigod,  465— The  so-called 
Psalter  of  St.  Columba,  466  —  Statues  at  the  Royal 
Exchange,  468— Folk-Lore  about  the  Kaiser,  469-Shake- 
speare's  French— "  Poilu  "—Literary  Activity  of  Hus,  470. 

"QUERIES:— A  "Pound"  for  Prisoners— Reference  Marks 
—William  Borrows— Archer  Family— Bishop  Spencer  of 
Madras— Heraldic  Query,  471 — Kennel  or  Cannel  Coal- 
Cheeses  in  Ireland— Author  Wanted— Rev.  C.  Strong- 
Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery  —  Authorship  of  Sermons 
— MSS. :  Authors  Wanted— Mrs.  Vincent,  472— London 
M.P.'s,  1661:  Love:  Tenison— "The  Jew"— Lieut.  John 
Wills,  R.N.— R.  T.  Lonsdale,  Artist— Author  of  Quotation 
Wanted  —  Sigismundus,  Sueciae  Hseres  —  Fernando 
Recanuto  or  Canuto,  473 — The  Commonwealth  Mace — 
Master  John  Foxtone— Zulziman,  474. 

TREPLIES  :— '  The  Clubs  of  London,'  474— Stones  used  to 
Staunch  Blood,  475— Victor  Vispre— Mungo  Campbell- 
Julius  Caesar  and  Old  Ford— Peter  Walker— Horncastle 

—  James     Thomas     Kirkman  —  Bumblepuppy  —  James 
•Chalmers,    476  —  Onions   and    Deafness  —  'Just   Twenty 
Years  Ago'— Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted— Disraeli's 
Life  :    Emanuel  —  Hangleton  —  Fortnum     &     Mason  — 
George  Bodens— Origin  of  'Omne  Bene,'  477— D'Oyley's 
Warehouse  —  Authors   Wanted,  478  — Anstruther,  Fife: 
Scott  of  Balcomie,  479— Necessary  Nicknames — Helicon 
Theatre,  480— Kelso  Abbey— The  Zanzigs— The  Flag  of 
ttoe  Knights  of  Malta,  481— Floating  Ironclad  Batteries— 
Munday  Surname  :  Derivation,  482. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—' Jacke  Jugeler '— •  The  Arcana  of 
Freemasonry '— '  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica ' 

—  Dobell's  'Sonnets   and    Lyrics '  —  ' Surnames   of   the 
United  Kingdom.' 

OBITUARY  :— William  Hayman  Cummings. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  IDENTITY  OF  ISABEL  BIGOD. 

(See  ante,  p.  445.) 

IN  conclusion,  I  append  a  pedigree  based  on 
the  evidence  I  have  adduced  showing  that 
Isabel  was  the  daughter  of  Hugh  Bigod, 
3rd  Earl  of  Norfolk,  by  his  wife  Maud  or 
Matilda  Marshal,  eldest  daughter  of  William, 
the  first  Earl  of  Pembroke  of  that  family, 
and  on  the  assumption  that  she  was 
born  circa  1207-8.  The  works  referred  to 
ia  the  pedigree  are  : — 

Banks,    '  Baronies   in   Fee,'   and    '  Dormant  and 

Extinct  Baronage.' 
Blomefield,  '  History  of  Norfolk.' 
"  Calendar  of  Documents  for  Ireland.' 
Campbell,    '  The  Lives  of   the    Chief   Justices   of 

England.' 

Doyle,  '  Official  Baronage  of  England.' 
Dugdale,  '  Baronage.' 
Gibbs,  '  Complete  Peerage.' 
Gilbert,     '  Chartularies    of    St.     Mary's    Abbey, 

DuMin.' 

Hamilton  Hall,  '  The  Marshal  Pedigree.' 
Harrison,  '  History  of  Yorkshire.' 


Munford,    '  Analysis  of  the   Domesday  Book  of 

co.  Norfolk.' 

Roberts,    '  Excerpta  e   Rotulis  Finium  in   Turri 
Londinensi  asservatis,  1216-72.' 

Roger  Bigod,  restored  (2nd)  Earl  of  Norfolk, 
3  April,  1218.  Born  ante  1150  (Doyle,  ii.  575)  ; 
married  ante  1195  (Doyle,  ib.),  perhaps  as  early 
as  1189  (F.  H.  R.),  as  his  first  wife,  Isabel,  daughter 
of  Hamelin,  natural  son  of  Geoffrey,  Count  of 
Anjou  [born  ante  1151  ;  married,  1164,  Isabel, 
Countess  of  Surrey,  Warenne,  and  Boulogne  (who 
died  13  July,  1199),  when  he  became  j.u.  Earl  of 
Surrey  and  Warenne  (Doyle,  iii.  470),  and  died 
April,  1202]  ;  and  dying  ante  2  Aug.,  1221 
(Doyle,  ii.  576),  or  in  1220  (Blomefield,  v.  225), 
left  by  her,  inter  alia,  an  eldest  son — 

Hugh  Bigod  (a),  who  succeeded  his  father  as 
3rd  Earl  of  Norfolk.  He  was  born  ante  1195 
(Doyle,  ii.  576),  perhaps  as  early  as  1190  (F.H.R.); 
married  shortly  before  Easter,  1207  ('  Histoire  de 
Guillaume  le  Marshal,'  11.  13,335-53),  or  c.  1212 
(Doyie,  ib.},  Maud,  eldest  daughter  of  William 
Marshal,  Earl  of  Pembroke  [born  ante  1153  ; 
married  ante  3  Sept.,  1189,  as  second  wife,  Isabel 
de  Clare  (died  after  18  June,  1219),  daughter  of 
Richard,  Earl  of  Pembroke  (Doyle,  iii.  2,  3)], 
born  c.  1190-1200  (  H.  Hall) ;  not  more  than  35 
in  1225  (ib.),  therefore  born  c.  1190  (F.  H.  R.), 
lately  dead  at  7  April,  1248  (Roberts,  ii.  31 ).  [She 
remarried  (as  second  wife)  before  13  Oct.,  1225, 
William  de  Warenne,  Earl  of  Warenne  and 
Surrey,  who  died  27  May,  1240  (Doyle,  iii.  471 ) 
(which  William  was  brother  to  Isabel,  Hugh 
Bigod's  mother,  so  uncle  to  Maud's  first  husband , 
F.  H.  R.),  and  by  him  had  issue  :  1,  Isabel,  who 
married  1234  (Banks,  '  D.  &  E.  B.,'  iii.  691) 
Hugh  de  Albini,  last  Earl  of  Arundel  and  Sussex 
of  that  family,  which  Hugh  was  born  after  1217 , 
and  died  7  May,  1243  (Doyle,  i.  68),  s.p.  ;  or  born 
1214,  as  of  age  10  May,  1235  (Gibbs,  i.  230)  ; 
2,  John  de  Warren,  born  c.  1235  (Doyle,  iii.  471)  ; 
married,  May,  1247,  Alice  de  Lusignan,  daughter 
of  Hugh,  Count  de  la  Marche,  and  half -sister  to 
Henry  III.  ;  and  died  27  Sept.,  1305  (Doyle,  iii. 
472),  leaving  issue.]  Hugh  Bigod  died  ante 
18  Feb.,  1224/5  (Roberts,  i.  125),  leaving  issue. 

I.  Isabel  Bigod  (&),born  in  or  c.  1205  (H.  Hall), 
born  possibly  end  of  1207  or  early  1208  (F. H.  R.). 
She  had  Connell,  a  Marshal  manor,  as  her  "  mari- 
tagium  "  ('  Cal.  Doc.  Ire.,'  i.  2121).  The  Honour 
of  Ewyas-Lacy  was  assigned  to  her  for  dower 
(Banks,  '  D.  &  E.  J8.,'  i,  105).  Occurs  c.  1234. 
Isabel  married  firstly,  perhaps  in  1222-3  (F.  H-  R.), 
Gilbert  de  Laci,  who  was  living  12  Aug.,  but  dead 
by  25  Dec.,  1230,  v.p.  (H.  Hall).  By  him  Isabel 
had  two  daughters  : — 

(1)  Margery   de    Laci,    elder   daughter    ('Cal. 
Doc.  Ire.,'  i.  2699),  born  say  1223  (F.  H.  R.)  ; 
married  (say  1238,  F.  H.  R.)    John  de  Ve^n, 
who    died    1273.     Margery    died    1256,    leaving 
issue. 

(2)  Maud  or  Matilda  de  Laci,  younger  daughter 
('  Cal.  Doc.  Ire.,'  ib.),  born  say  1225  (F.  H-  R.)  ; 
married    1240,    as   her   first   husband,    Peter   de 
Geneva,  who  died  1249  s.p.     She  married  secondly, 
before    1253,    Geoffrey   de    Geneville    (Pat.    Rot. 
37  Hen.  III.),  or  in  38  Hen.  III.  (Banks,  '  D.  & 
E.  B.,'  i.  105).     He  was  summoned  to  Parliament 
from  27  E.  I.  to  35  E.  I.  (Banks,  '  B.  in  Fee,'  i. 
220),  and  died  apparently  in  the  last-mentioned 
year  (F.  H.  R.),  leaving  issue.     Maud  or  Matilda , 
his  wife,  died  1302  or  1304  (Gilbert,  ii.  331). 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  JUNE  19,  wis. 


Isabel  married  secondly,  ante  11  April,  1234 
(Watson's  Genealogist,  N.S.,  xxi.,  1904),  John 
Fitz-GeofErey,  Chief  Justice  of  Ireland  (Banks, 
'  B.  in  Fee,'  ii.  78),  who  resigned  that  office  1256, 
and  died  1258  (H.  Hall),  leaving  issue.  By  her 
second  husband  Isabel  was  the  direct  ancestress 
of  King  Edward  IV.  (Manning  and  Bray's 
'  Surrey,'  i.  533).  The  date  of  Isabel's  death  is 
undiscovered  (F.  H.  B.). 

II.  Roger  Bigod  (c),  who  succeeded  his  father 
as  4th  Earl  of  Norfolk.     Born  c.  1213  (Doyle,  ii. 
576),    probably   born    c.    1209-10    (F.    H.    B.)  ; 
married  1   June,  1225  (Boberts,  i.   128),  Isabel, 
sister  to  Alexander,  King  of  Scotland,  and  died 
4  July,  1270  (Doyle,  ii.  577),  s.p. 

III.  Hugh    Bigod,    Chief   Justice   of   England, 
June,  1258   (Campbell,  i.  56).     By  1244  he  was 
married  to  his  second  wife,   Joan  de  Stuteville 
(died  1276)   (Pipe  Boll  of   29    Hen.  III.,  Yorks, 
Dugdale,  i.  135a),  by  whom  he  left  issue.     He  was 
alive  10  April,  1266   ('  Cal.  Pat,  Bolls,'  p.  580), 
but  was  dead  by  7  Nov.,  1266  (Boberts,  ii.  448). 
His  children,  by  Joan  his  second  wife,  were — 

(1)  Boger    Bigod,    who    succeeded    his     uncle 
Boger  Bigod,  4th  Earl,  as  5th  and  last  Earl  of 
Norfolk  of  that  family.     He  was  born  1245,  as 
he  was  25  in  1270  (Esc.  54  Hen.  III.,  No.  25,  cited 
by  Dugdale)  ;    born  1240  (Doyle,  ii.  578).     [Had 
he  been  born  in  1240,  he  would  have  been  Hugh's 
son  by  his  first  wife,  Joan,  daughter  of  Bobert 
Burnel.     F.  H.  B.]     Boger  married  firstly,  after 
1266    (Doyle,   ib.),   Alina,   daughter   and   heir  of 
Philip,  4th  Lord  Basset  of  Wycqmbe,  and  widow 
of  Hugh  le  Despenser  (Doyle,  ib.),  slain  at  the 
battle  of  Evesham,   1265   (F.  H.  B.).     She  died 
s.p.     He     married     secondly     (in      1290)     Alice, 
daughter  of  John  de  Avennes,  Count  of  Hainault 
(Doyle,    ib.),    who    also    died    s.p.     Boger    died 
11  Dec.,  1306  (Doyle,  ib.)  ;    died  25  Ed.  I.  (Har- 
rison, i.  254). 

(2)  John   Bigod,  born   c.   1266,   as,   from   Inq. 
evidence,    40    in    1306    (H.    Hall).     At    death   of 
brother,  25  Ed.  I.,  was  40  years  old  and  upwards 
(Harrison,  i.  254). 

IV.  Balph  Bigod  married  Berta  de  Furnival, 
who  survived  him,  as  she  was  executrix  to  his 
will  (Boberts,  ii.  333).     He  was  dead  by  28  July, 
1260  (s.p.,  Munford,  p.  22),  leaving  issue  a  son, 
John  Bigod  (Gilbert,  ii.  313). 

Notes  to  Pedigree. 

(a)  '  L'Histoire  de  Guillaume  le  Marechal '  is 
a  long  French  poem  by  an  author  unknown, 
written  c.  1225  for  the  family  ('  D.N.B.,'  xxxvi. 
232).  My  reason  for  thinking  that  Hugh  may 
have  been  born  as  early  as  1190  is  the  date  of  his 
marriage  as  recorded  in  the  above  work.  Doyle 
admits  he  was  born  before  1195,  and  I.  think  he 
may  have  only  assigned  "  c.  1212  "  for  his 
marriage  to  make  his  age  thereat  a  possible  one, 
for  he  gives  no  authority  for  the  statement.  As 
Maud's  parents  were  married  c.  1189,  and  she  was 
the  eldest  daughter,  it  seems  to  me  that  she  was 
probably  born  c.  1190  (Mr.  Hamilton  Hall  says  she 
was  not  more  than  35  in  1225),  because  her 
brothers,  according  to  Doyle  (iii.  5,  6,  7),  were 
born — William  c.  1190,  Bichard  before  1200, 
Gilbert  before  1200,  Walter  before  1201,  Anselm 
before  1219.  Doyle,  ignoring  Maud,  probably 
takes  William  as  the  eldest  child,  and  so  says 
born  c.  1190.  He  may  have  been  born  1191. 
Hugh  was  doubtless  more  than  12,  and  may  have 


been   17,  and  Maud  the  same  age,  when  they 
married. 

(b)  Isabel's    second    husband    died    only    two* 
years  before  Balph  Bigod,  which  points  to  the- 
probability  of  Isabel  having  been  his  sister. 

(c)  The  year  1213  given  for  his  birth  looks  a*, 
if  it  had  been  fixed  to  fit  in  with  the  date  assigned 
for  the   marriage   of  his  parents,   for   surely  he 
must  have  been  more  than  12  when  he  married.. 

FRANCIS  H.  HELTON. 
8,  Lansdowne  Boad,  East  Croydon. 


THE 


SO-CALLED     PSALTER     OF 
ST.  COLUMBA. 


ONE  of  the  most  ancient  MSS.  of  Irish  origim 
now  in  existence  is  the  so-called  '  Cathach 
MS.'  or  '  Psalter  of  St.  Columba,'  the  pro- 
perty of  the  O'Donnell  family  of  Newport,, 
co.  Mayo.  Some  three  years  ago  I  was* 
enabled  to  spend  a  few  days  studying  this; 
precious  fragment,  at  that  time  temporarily 
deposited  for  exhibition  at  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,*  Dublin.  While  its  legendary 
history  has  often  been  told,f  no  accurate- 
palseographical  study  of  it  has  yet  appeared- 
At  present  it  consists  of  fifty-eight  numbered 
vellum  leaves,  bound,  and  interleaved  with, 
paper.  All  the  leaves  are  damaged  through 
decay,  many  having  especially  suffered  J  as; 
a  result  of  the  process  of  "  steeping  in  cold 
water,"  adopted  by  Sir  W.  Betham  to  open 
out  the  fragment,  a  century  ago.  Many  of 
the  leaves  have,  moreover,  been  bound  itt 
the  wrong  order. 

What  now  remains  comprises  Psalms 
30.  10  to  105.  13.  The  text  is  not  a  pure 
Vulgate  one,  but  contains  a  number  of  Old 
Latin  readings,  of  which  I  have  noted  the 
following  : — 
30.  21,  abdito,  cf.  Sabatier,  '  Bibl.  Sacr.  Lat.  Vers.. 

Ant.,'  2,  1751,  p.   60n.      12,  uiderunt,  /oris,. 

Sab.  59. 
49.  3,   ardebit,  Sab.   100,  and  Bianchini,  '  Psalt.- 

Dup.,'  1740,  p.  80. 
62.  7,  supra,  Sab.  123. 
64.  9,  terminos  terre,  Sab.  126  and  Biartch.  103 

give  fines  terrce. 
75.  4,   potenlia  arcum  et  scutum  el  gladium,  this- 

reading  is  not  given  by  Sab.  or  Bianch. 


*  The  shrine  or  cumdach  of  the  MS.,  dating 
from  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century,  is  also  in 
existence  (cf.  Gilbert  cited  below,  and  Gougaud,. 
Rev.  Celt.,  34,  1913,  p.  35). 

t  Moran  (Atlantis,  9,  1370,  pp.  71-5),  Gilbert 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  IV.,  App.,  1874,  pp.  584-8,, 
and  '  Facs.  Nat.  MSS.  Ireland,'  i.,  1874,  pp.  vii- 
viii).  The  legendary  connexion  with  St.  Columba 
is  also  accepted  without  question  by  a  number  of 
popular  Irish  writers,  and  by  E.  A.  Savage  ('  Old 
English  Libraries,'  1911,  p.  17). 

J  Chiefly  those  at  the  beginning,  and  the  verso 
of  the  last  one.  The  best  preserved  are  folios 
40-58. 


ii  s.  XL  JUNK  19, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


46T 


80.  9,  si  audias,  Sab.  166.     10,  nee,  Blanch.  144. 

16,  sceculo.      17,     mellis,     cf.     Sab.     166n. 

17,  illos,  Bianch.  144. 

81.  3,  cegemim  et  pupillum,  cf.  Sab.  I67n. 

88.  21,  linui,  cf.  Sab.  178n. 

89.  16,  et  re»pice,  Sab.  183. 

90.  4,   in  scapulis,   Sab.    183.     4,   obumbrauit  te, 

cf.  Sab.  183,  Bianch.  162.     15,  clarificabo. 

94.  4,  fines  (for  sunt  omnes  fines  of  Vulg.),  Bianch. 
168.      5,     firmauerunt     6,      procedamus.     7, 
dens  (for  Dominus  Deus,   Vulg.),   Sab.    189. 
10,  semper  errant,  Sab.   190.     11,  intrabunt, 
cf.  Sab.  190n. 

95.  2,  benediciie  (for  et  benedicite,  Vulg.),  Sab.  190, 
Bianch.    169.     2,    diem    de    die,    Sab.    190, 
Bianch.   169.     5,  at  uero  dominus  (Dominus 
autem,   Vulg.).     10,   regnabit,  cf.   Sab.    191n. 

102.  15,  florebit,  Bianch.  179. 

103.  3,    in    aquis,    Sab.    202,    Bianch.    180.     10, 
inmittis. 

104.  30,     penetrabilibus.     31,     cynomia,     Bianch. 
185.     31,   scnyfes. 

The  MS.  is  written  in  a  careful  Irish 
semi-uncial  handwriting,  which  bears  a 
close  general  resemblance  to  that  of  the  Codex 
Usserianus,  which  the  leading  experts  place 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventh  century.* 
It  would  seem,  then,  that  our  fragment  is  to 
be  assigned  to  the  same  period,  i.e.,  about  a 
century  later  than  St.  Columba.  Several 
facsimiles  of  the  script  have  been  pub- 
lished,f  but  the  only  ones  of  value  are  the 
reproductions  of  ff.  4 la,  48a,  50b,  5 la,  given 
by  Gilbert  ('  Facs.  Nat.  MSS.,'  i.  plates  iii., 
iv.). 

Assuming  the  volume  to  have  once  con- 
tained the  whole  Psalter,  it  must  have 
consisted  originally  of  at  least  110  folios 
written  in  single  columns,  with  25  lines  to 
the  page.  The  length  of  the  line  of  writing 
varies  from  about  12  centimetres  with  about 
50  letters  to  7  centimetres  with  28  letters. 
The  ruling  of  the  parchment,  which  is  thick, 
consists  of  25  horizontal  lines  three-quarters 
of  a  centimetre  apart,  and  two  vertical 
guiding  lines  in  the  margins,  done  on  the 
recto  of  the  leaf  (cf.  especially  fol.  49). 
There  is  little  attempt  at  punctuation,  the 
end  of  a  line  generally  marking  the  end  of 
a  sentence.  Words  are  frequently  run  to- 
gether. At  the  end  and  in  the  middle  of 
lines  we  find  a  number  of  ornamental  signs 
used  here  and  there,  thus  : — 


•-f-44"- 


*  Pal.  Soc.,  Second  Series,  ii.,  1885,  plate  33, 
and  Thompson,  '  Introd.  to  Greek  and  Latin 
Pal.,'  1912,  p.  372. 

t  Cf.  Gougaud,  loc.  cit.,  p.  35. 


In  certain  places  erasures  have  been  made- 
in  the  text  and  marginal  corrections  in- 
serted* with  two  inclined  strokes  //,  as  a 
signe  de  renvoi. 

Illumination  and  artistic  work  are  on  the 
simplest  possible  scale,  being  represented 
only  by  large  capitals  at  the  beginning  of 
each  Psalm,  drawn  in  a  black  or  brownish  i 
ink,  with  the  outline  marked  by  a  series  of" 
red  dots.  The  body  of  the  letter  usually 
terminates  in  plain  spiral  coils.  In  one  case 
only  (f.  48a)  has  this  termination  developed 
into  a  beast's  head.  Crosses  are  three  timea 
seen  inserted  in  or  appended  to  the  letter 
(ff.  6a,  48a,  50b).  Of  the  complicated' 
interlaced  work  of  other  Irish  MSS.  there  is . 
no  trace  here. 

The  number  of  each  Psalm  is  prefixed  just 
above  the  ornamental  capital  with  which  it 
commences,  and  immediately  following  the 
number  is  a  rubric  varying  in  length  from 
one  to  four  lines,  e.g.,  f.  54b  to  Ps.  102  :  ip& 
(sic  !)  dauid  vox  ecclesice  ad  popuhim  suum.. 
Many  of  these  rubrics  are  quite  illegible  ;  f 
the  best  preserved  are  on  ff.  21a,  22a,  32b, 
39b,  40a,  42ab,  43b,  46ab. 

On  some  of  the  pages  (e.g.,  39a,  48b)  the 
writing  would  appear  to  have  been  retraced, 
and  it  may  also  be  remarked  that  some  of 
the  marginal  ornaments  are  more  faded  than 
the  body  of  the  text.  They  may  have  been 
later  additions. 

With  regard  to  textual  peculiarities  other 
than  those  noted  above,  we  find  many 
blunders  which  show  that  the  scribe  was  a 
very  careless  or  ignorant  man.  Some  of  the 
most  striking  are :  ueriae  tuae  for  varietate, 
in  pinguine  for  et  pinguedine,  princibus  for 
principibus,  tribus  for  tribubus,  gremia  for 
cremium.  There  are  also  many  of  the 
orthographic  errors  common  to  Hiberno- 
Latin  MSS.  generally, 

As  is  natural  in  so  ancient  a  volume, 
compendia  scribendi  are  but  sparingly  em- 
ployed. The  majority  of  those  found  belong 
to  the  nomina  sacra  class. 


*  Cf.  especially  ff.  14a,  15b,  17a,  21b,  22b,  28a, 
29a,  30a,  41b,  46a,  56b.  An  omitted  word  has 
been  added  in  the  margin  of  f.  4b,  possibly  in  a 
later  hand. 

t  In  Gilbert's  reproductions  of  ff.  41a  and  48a 
('Facsimiles,'  i.  plate  iii.)  the  rubrics  have  beea 
very  much  improved  upon. 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       tii  s.  XL  J™E  19,  im. 


The  following  is  a  list  of  all  that  occur  :— 


£' 


JJ  Cr**svy>-t4s$     ' 

' 


,v 


C,. 


On  diabsalma,  i.e.,  diapsalma,  cf.  K. 
Meyer  ('Hibernica  Minora,  Oxford,  1894, 
pp.  89,  96).  This  capricious  suspension  may 
be  seen  on  ff.  2a,  16b,  17a,  18b,  19ab,  21a, 
<fec.  Moran's  note  (Atlantis,  ix.  p.  74)  is 
curious  : — 

"  In  the  margin  is  written  theAvord  diabolus  [!], 
probably  meaning  that  the  sacred  text  here 
figuratively  portrayed  the  triumph  of  Cnrist  over 
Satan." 

Comment  is  needless. 


. 


. 

//) 

y  ' 


j*~ 


Our  MS.  would  appear  to  be  the  earliest 
Irish  Psalter  in  existence,  for  the  so-called 
Psalter  of  St.  Salaberga,  once  believed  to 
have  been  written  in  Ireland  in  the  seventh 
century,  is  now  held  to  be  not  earlier  than 
the  eighth  and  to  be  of  Northumbrian  origin 
(New  Pal.  Soc.,  Second  Series,  1914,  plates 
33-35).  As  for  the  '  Psalter  of  St.  Caim'n,' 
I  have  shown  (Proc.  R.  Irish  Acad.,  32,  C.  5, 
1913)  that  it  dates  from  the  end  of  the 
eleventh  or  the  early  twelfth  century, 
M.  ESPOSITO. 


NOTES    ON    STATUES    AT   THE    ROYAL    EXCHANGE. 

(See  2  S.  xi.  47;  3  S.  i.  267;  7  S.  v.  7,  51,  145;  8  S.  v.  407,  470;  vi.  92,  138,  249,  333; 
ix.  213  ;  9  S.  ii.  65,  198  ;  viii.  202;  10  S.  x.  491  ;  11  S.  ii.  322,  371,  454,  508;  iii.  187, 
230,  241,  315,  385,  429,  473;  iv.  138,  176,  499;  vi.  398;  ix.  219;  x.  168,  347.) 

FIRST  ROYAL  EXCHANGE. 


IN  this  building,  over  the  pillars  of  the 
marble  quadrangles,  were  statues  of  our 
sovereigns  from  Edward  the  Confessor  to 


Elizabeth — those  of  James  I., Charles  I.,  and 
Charles  II.  being  added  later.  After  the  exe- 
cution of  Charles  I.  all  emblems  of  royalty 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  19, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


were  ordered  to  be  removed,  and  replaced 
by  Parliamentary  emblems.  The  Court  of 
Aldermen  were  ordered  to  see  that  the  head 
of  Charles's  statue  in  the  Exchange  was 
struck  off,  the  sceptre  in  the  effigy's  hand 
broken,  and  an  inscription  set  up  hard  by 
proclaiming  the  abolition  of  tyranny — "Exit 
Tyrannus,  Begum  Ultimo  " — and  the  dawn 
of  liberty.  On  14  Aug.,  1650,  the  entire 
statue  was  ordered  to  be  removed,  and 
on  the  following  day  a  certificate  to  that 
effect,  under  the  hand  of  the  Town  Clerk, 
was  forwarded  to  the  Council  of  State.  The 
Guildhall  Museum  contains  a  head  (13"  X  11") 
from  a  statue  of  Charles ;  perhaps  this  is 
the  head  that  was  struck  off.  The  king's 
statue  appears  to  have  been  replacedtby  a 
picture  of  Cromwell  (1  S.  iii.  516).  In"  1660 
a  man  came  with  a  ladder  to  the  Exchange 
and  obliterated  the  inscription  announcing 
the  abolition  of  tyranny,  and  shortly  after- 
wards a  new  statue  of  Charles  was  in  course 
of  construction  by  direction  of  the  Mercers' 
Company,  who,  as  trustees  for  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham,  were  bound  to  do  so.  About  this 
time,  too,  the  royal  arms  seem  to  have  been 
replaced  in  many  of  the  churches,  &c. 
(Pepys's  'Diary,'  16  and  29  March,  11  and 
22  April ;  '  Cal.  State  Papers  Dom.,  1659- 
1 660  ).  This  statue  perished  in  the  Great  Fire. 
Sir  Thomas  Gresham 's  finger-ring  is  in  the 
Guildhall  Museum,  and  his  steelyard  in  the 
London  Museum. 

SECOND  ROYAL  EXCHANGE. 

The  head  (9"X8|"X8")  from  the  statue 
of  Edward  VI.  is  in  the  Guildhall  Museum. 
In  November,  1688,  during  the  religious  dis- 
turbances, the  sceptre  belonging  to  the  statue 
of  Queen  Mary  was  broken.  There  seems 
to  be  some  doubt  as  to  who  was  the  sculptor 
of  the  statue  of  Charles  II.  which  stood 
in  the  centre  of  the  quadrangle,  now  in  the 
south-east  angle  of  the  Exchange  (7  S.  v.  145  ; 
10  S.  x.  492;  11  S.  ii.  322);  the  style  of 
treatment  resembles  the  statue  of  James  II. 
now  in  St.  James's  Park.  '  The  Microcosm  of 
London  '  states  that  the  work  was  under- 
taken by  Gibbons,  and  executed  by  Quillin 
of  Antwerp.  « The  Ambulator  '  (1820)  states 
the  statue  is  by  Bacon,  and  was  placed  here 
in  1792  (see  also  '  Life  in  London,'  Methuen's 
reprint,  p.  224).  On  the  south  side  of  the 
pedestal,  surmounted  by  various  decorations, 
was  the  following  inscription  : — 

Carolo  II.  Caesari  Britannico, 

Patriae  patri, 
Regum  optimo,  clementissimo,  augustissimo, 

Generis  humani  deliciis, 

Utriusque  fortunse  victori, 

Pacis  Europ«  arbitro, 


Marium  domino  acvindici, 

feocietas  mercatorum  adventur.  Anglise 

QUSB  per  cccc.  jam  prope  annos 

Regia  benignitate  floret, 
.tidei  intemeratse  et  gratitudinis  aeternas. 

Hoc  testimonium 

Venerabunda  posuit, 

Anno  Salutis  Humanae  MDCLXXXIV. 

On  the  west  side  of  the  pedestal,  cut  in 
relievo,  was  a  cupid  resting  his  right  hand  on 
a  shield,  containing  the  arms  of  France  and' 
England  quartered,  and  holding  a  rose  in- 
his  left  hand.  On  the  north  side,  a  cupid 
supported  a  shield  with  the  arms  of  Ireland  ; 
and  on  the  east  side  were  the  arms  of 
Scotland,  supported  by  a  cupid  holding  a 
thistle.  On  the  south  side  was  the  following 
inscription  on  the  base  of  the  pedestal : — 

"This  statue  was  repaired  and  beautified  by  the 
Company  of  Merchant  Adventurers  of  England, 
anno  1730. — John  Hanbury,  Esq.,  governor." 

An  interesting  account  of  the  burning  of 
the  Exchange  in  1838  is  given  in  Ashton's 
'  Gossip  in  the  First  Decade  of  Victoria's. 
Reign/  pp.  23-27.  At  the  sale  of  the  salvage 
the  figures  realized  the  following  sums :-. 
busts  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  10Z.  15s.  and  181. 
the  pair  ;  Anne,  Wl.  5s  .;  George  II.,  9Z.  5s.  ; 
George  III.  and  Elizabeth,  III.  15s.  ; 
Charles  II.,  91. ;  and  other  royal  statues 
similar  sums.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
ascertain  the  present  whereabouts  of  these 
figures. 

THIBD  ROYAL  EXCHANGE. 

The  statue  of  Queen  Elizabeth  by  Watson,, 
in  the  south-west  angle,  was  erected  about 
1844  (10  S.  x.  492  ;  11  S.  iii.  187,  230,  315). 
A  statue  of  Queen  Victoria  by  Lough  was 
erected  in  1845  at  a  cost  of  1,000  guineas 
(10  S.  x.  491);  the  sceptre  from  this  statue- 
is  in  the  Guildhall  Museum.  On  one  of  the 
staircases  is  a  marble  statue  of  Prince  Albert 
by  Lough,  dated  1847  (Illustrated  London 
News,  24  July,  1847).  There  are  several  plans 
and  more  than  120  views  of  the  Exchange 
in  the  Crace  Collection.  The  frescoes  are 
described  in  'The  Pictures  in  the  Royal 
Exchange,'  by  Wilfrid  Meynell  (Windsot 
Magazine,  May,  1904).  J.  ABDAGH. 

35,  Church  Avenue,  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 


FOLK-LOBE      ABOUT      THE      KAISER. The* 

present  writer  remembers  that  on  the  oc- 
casion of  the  birth  of  the  last  members  of 
the  Kaiser's  family  there  was  a  flutter  irt 
Prussia  because  of  an  oracle  which  declared 
that  the  country  would  be  ruined  by  a  king 
who  would  have  seven  sons.  When  the- 
sixth  son  was  born  in  1890  it  was  feared  that 
the  next  child  would  be  also  a  son.  But  ii* 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  19, 1915. 


1892  the  seventh  child  proved  a  daughter. 
'There  was  great  relief,  which  explains  the 
following  item  in  The  New  York  World  for 
14  Sept.,  1892,  p.  4,  column  6: — "The 
young  Kaiser  is  overwhelmed  with  con- 
gratulations. It  is  a  girl." 

Perhaps  some  one  can  point  to  a  con- 
.temporary  record  of  the  oracle  in  question. 

ALBERT  J.  EDMUNDS. 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

SHAKESPEARE'S  FRENCH. — It  has  been 
•said  that  "  in  *  Henry  V.'  the  dialogue,  in 
many  scenes,  is  carried  on  in  French  which 
is  grammatically  accurate."  So  Sir  Sidney 
Lee,  '  Life,'  p.  15  ;  no  unbeliever  in  Shake- 
speare the  man  being  the  author  of  the  plays. 
The  "  French  "  as  it  really  is  might  be  an 
argument  for  the  playwright's  part  ignorance 
— assuming  that  he  composed  the  French 
scenes,  and  assuming  that  he  wrote  or  dic- 
tated the  French  as  it  is  now  commonly 
corrected  and  published.  For  no  correcting 
of  spelling  will  make  it  all  grammatically 
accurate.  And  as  to  its  appearance  in  the 
First  Folio,  let  the  following  extracts 
witness.  Some  of  them  do,  indeed,  look 
just  like  a  copying  down,  according  to  sound 
in  an  ear  ignorant  of  the  language,  e.g.  : — 

IV.   iv.    37,   tout    asture    (tout    a    cette     heure) 
II J.  iv.  20  et  de  coudee  (et  le  coude), 

•attempting   the   un-English    final  e   sound- 

And  to  such  mistaking  may  be  due  : — 

.III.  iv.  8.  Je  oublie,   e   doyt  mays   (j'oublie   les 

doigts ;     rnais).      .Te    me    souemeray    (souvi- 

endrai). 

.lb.  15.  Coment  appelie  vous  le  ongles. 
lb.  40.  N'ave  vos  y  desia  (deja)  oublie. 
IV.  ii.  8.  Via  les  ewes  et  terre. 
IV.  iv.  17.  Le  force  ;   as  "  le  main  "  in  III    iv. 
Ib.  50.  Les  escues  que  vous  layt  a  promets. 

IV.  v.  3.  Mor  Dieu  ma  vie. 

V.  ii.  122.  Les  langues  des  honimes  sont  plein  de 

tromperies. 

Ib.  193.  Le  Francois  ques  vous  parleis. 
Jb.  221.  Mon  tres  cher  et  devin  deesse. 
76.  258.  Je  ne  veus  point  que  vous  abbaisse 

vostre  grandeus. 

However,  no  mistaking  but  the  writer 
being  ill  at  the  grammar  of  French  will 
well  account  for  : — 

III.  iv.  3.  Je  te  prie  m'ensigniez. 
lb.  30.  Je  men  oublie. 

IV.  iv.  62.  Saave  (suivez)  vous  le  grand  capitaine. 
Still  less  for  :— 

IV.  iv.  33.  II  me  commande  a  vous  dire  que  vous 

fnite  vous  prest. 

V.  ii.  118.  Je  suis  semblable  a  les  anges. 

What  then  as  to  concluding  from  such 
French  knowledge  too  hastily  concerning 
Shakespeare's  use  of  foreign  literatures  in 
-the  original  ?  W.  F.  P.  STOCKLEY. 

University  College,  Cork. 


"PoiLU."  —  It  would  seem  time  for 
'  N.  &  Q.'  to  have  some  note  on  this  nick- 
name Which  the  French  soldier  has  bestowed 
upon  himself.  The  men  in  the  Argonne 
apparently  first  hit  upon  it,  and  used  ac- 
curately, in  their  sense,  it  would  seem  to 
signify  a  soldier  who  has  been  at  the  front 
since  last  August,  and  to  be  withheld,  in  a 
sportive  jealousy,  from  comrades,  however 
far  senior  and  respectable,  who  had  the 
misfortune  to  arrive  only  in  September. 
But  such  strictness  hardly  prevails  now. 
The  word  has  spread  over  France,  and  is  the 
honorific  epithet  of  every  brave  man  in  the 
trenches.  There  are  purists  among  French 
journals  as  well  as  among  ourselves,  and 
one  voice  at  least  has  been  raised  against 
"  poilu "  as  a  bit  of  vulgar  slang.  M. 
Maurice  Don  nay  in  a  recent  number  of 
Les  Annales  takes  up  its  defence,  and,  after 
pointing  out  that,  as  an  equivalent  for 
"man,"  it  is  not  a  "neologism  "  in  slang, 
he  gives  the  real  reason  which  must  compel 
its  acceptance — >"  c'est  le  nom  que  nos 
braves  soldats  se  sont  donn6  eux-m ernes  " — 
and  continues  : — 

"  Depuis  des  mois,  sur  un  front  de  quatre  cents 
kilometres,  des  milliers  d'hommes  vivent,  dans  les 
tranches,  une  vie  souterraine  et  surhumaine  : 
les  balles  siffient,  les  marmites  e"clatent,  1'air  est 
charg6  de  probability  inortelles  et  ces  honimes 
disent  simplement : — 

"  — Nous  laissons  pousser  notre  barbe. 

"  C'est  admirable  ! 

"  Aujourd'hui,  la  femme  la  plus  delicate,  la  plus 
'  petite  bouche,'  la  plus  '  pruneau  de  Tours,'  la 
plus  '  niflette,'  comme  on  dit  aux  environs  dc 
Grenoble,  la  Parisienne  la  plus  fine  ne  balance  pas 
a  dire  '  mon  Poilu,'  en  parlant  d'un  <6poux  ou 
d'un  frere  qui  est  au  front,  memo  s'il  se  rase 
chaque  jour,  comme  Stanley  dans  le  desert,  ou  bien 
s'il  se  rase  quelquefois,  comme  ce  jeune  lieutenant 
d'artillerie  qui  ecrivait  a  sa  maman  : 

"  '  £  a  va  tres  bien,  ce  matin  ;  il  fait  du  soleil 
et  je  peux  enfin  me  raser,  n'ayant  qu'une  jambe 
dans  1'eau,  devant  une  petite  glace  attached  a 
la  queue  de  mon  cheval.' 

"  Acceptons  done  ce  mot  de  Poilu,  prononcons- 
le,  e"crivons-le,  puisque,  synonyme  de  he"ros,  il  est 
entre"  dans  1'histoire.  Le  rejeter,  '  ga  ne  serait  pas 
dans  le  filon,'  comme  ils  disent  volontiers,  ces 
m ernes  Poilus." 

PEREGRINUS. 

LITERARY  ACTIVITY  OF  Hus. — It  is  just 
500  years  since  the  eminent  Bohemian 
Church  reformer  Jan  Hus  perished  at  the 
stake  at  Constance  on  6  July,  1415.  His 
life  and  career  belong  to  ecclesiastical  more 
than  to  literary  history,  and  the  chief  works 
he  wrote  were  doctrinal,  i.e.,  '  The  Daughter  : 
a  Guide  to  the  Right  Way  to  Salvation,' 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  19, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


"  Postilla '  (homilies)  for  each  Sunday  in 
the  year  and  saints'  days,  a  commentary  on 
the  '  Sententiarum  '  of  Peter  Lombard,  a 
lost  translation  of  Wycliffe's  '  Trialogus,' 
;and  his  numerous  Bohemian  and  Latin 
letters.  It  is  not  clear  to  what  extent  Hus 
wrote  hymns,  but,  like  his  countrymen,  he 
was  a  great  lover  of  music,  and  improved 
the  church  singing. 

It  is  less  known  that  Hus  was  the  author 
of  an  '  Orthographia  Bohemica,'  and  that 
he  standardized  the  spelling  practically  as 
it  is  written  to-day.  When  he  found 
Bohemian  children  speaking  a  jumble  of 
'Cech  and  German,  Hus  was  as  fierce  as 
Nehemiah,  who  discovered  Jewish  children 
speaking  half -Hebrew  and  half -Philistine  ; 
;and  mixed  marriages  were  as  obnoxious  to 
the  martyr  of  Constance  as  they  were  to 
the  heroic  Jewish  restorer  and  statesman. 
FRANCIS  P.  MABCHANT. 

Streatham. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


A  "  POUND  "  FOB  PRISONERS. — In  1688 
the  Hertfordshire  Grand  Jury  made  a 
presentment  that  "  the  pound  before  the 
court  "  (at  Hertford  ?)  was  not  sufficient  to 
secure  the  prisoners  at  assizes  and  sessions 
<'  Herts  County  Records,'  ed.  W.  J.  Hardy, 
1905,  vol.  i.  p.  372).  What  kind  of  a 
"  pound  "  would  this  be  ?  The  ordinary 
•cattle-pound  would  obviously  afford  little 
security  for  prisoners.  The  '  Oxford  English 
Dictionary  '  gives  numerous  illustrations  of 
the  figurative  use  of  "  pound  "  for  a  place  of 
confinement ;  but  in  the  record  cited  the 
use  of  the  term  is  clearly  literal.  Was  a 
temporary  prison  or  lock-up  sometimes 
called  a  "pound  "  ?  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

REFERENCE  MARKS. — In  '  The  Septuagint 
Version  of  the  Old  Testament,'  published  by 
Bagster,  there  is  used  what  I  believe  to  be  a 
somewhat  rare  system  of  references  to  the 
foot-notes.  It  consists  of  the  Greek  alphabet, 
with  the  omission  of  the  vowels  and  also  of 
*:  and  v.  It  occurs  in  the  most  complete 
form  in  which  I  have  been  able  to  find  it  on 
pp.  480  and  524.  I  should  be  glad  to 
learn  the  origin  and  history  of  this  system. 
It  seems  likely  to  be  fairly  ancient,  as  one  can 
hardly  imagine  a  modern  author  inventing 
it.  F.  W.  READ. 


WILLIAM  BORROWS,  M.A. — I  have  a  sepia 
drawing  of  a  monument  to  this  gentleman, 
whom  I  believe  to  be  a  divine.  The  drawing 
is  by  the  sculptor  J.  Evan  Thomas.  To 
judge  from  the  emblems  below  the  bas- 
relief  portrait,  I  imagine  that  Mr.  Borrows 
was  a  botanist.  I  should  be  glad  of  any 
information  as  to  where  the  monument  is 
erected.  JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

ARCHER  FAMILY.  —  I  desire  informa- 
tion about  the  later  generations  of  the 
Archer  family  of  Warwickshire,  the  earlier 
details  of  which  are  given  in  Collins, 
1  Peerage,'  vii.  359.  A  lady  of  this  family, 
Miss  Fanny  Archer,  married  a  Mr.  Parkes, 
or  Parks,  of  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  about 
1835.  Her  father,  whose  Christian  name 
I  do  not  know,  was  buried  at  Pennycross 
Chapel,  Devon,  on  20  April,  1841.  How 
was  he  connected  with  Lord  Archer,  who 
died  20  April,  1778,  and  was  buried  at 
Tamworth  Church,  Warwickshire,  where 
there  is  a  monument  erected  to  his  memory  ? 
Mrs.  Parkes,  or  Parks,  had  at  least  one  son, 
born  in  India.  I  shall  feel  much  obliged 
for  details  of  the  birth,  marriage,  death,  and 
descendants  of  this  lad}7.  The  information 
is  required  merely  for  literary  purposes. 
Kindly  answer  direct.  W.  CROOKE. 

Langton  House,  Charlton  Kings,  Cheltenham. 

BISHOP  SPENCER  OF  MADRAS. — I  am 
trying  to  obtain  a  portrait  of  Bishop 
Spencer,  and  I  shall  be  very  glad  of  help 
on  the  part  of  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Is  there  a  portrait  of  the  Bishop  in  any  public 
or  private  collection  of  paintings  ?  Is  there 
any  descendant  of  his  living  ? 

FRANK  PENNY. 

3,  Park  Hill,  Ealing. 

HERALDIC  QUERY. — I  wish  to  identify  the 
following  arms  : — Per  fesse  gules  and  azure, 
a  lion  rampant  or;  impaling  Argent,  on  a 
chevron  sable,  between  three  pellets,  as 
many  millrinds  of  the  first.  Crest  :  a  white 
stag  trippant. 

According  to  Papworth,  the  first  arms  are 
those  of  the  family  of  Mowgarle,  Mowgrale, 
or  Mowgrill ;  but  I  cannot  trace  the  impaled 
arms  in  Papworth. 

I  should  like  to  know  if  any  family  be- 
sides Mowgarle  bore  these  arms,  and  with 
what  family  bearing  the  impaled  arms  they 
married.  Is  there  any  known  pedigree  of 
Mowgarle  that  can  be  consulted  ? 

Replies  direct  will  be  esteemed  to  save 
time.  CHARLES  DRURY. 

12,  Ranmoor  Cliffe  Road,  Sheffield. 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  JUNE  19, 1915 


KENNEL  on  CANNEL  COAL.— In  *  A  Coin- 
pleat  History  of  the  Rebellion'  (1745), 
by  James  Ray  of  Whitehaven  (York, 
M,DCC,XL,IX.  ),  the  author,  in  a  short  descrip- 
tion of  Wigan,  states,  speaking  of  "  Kennel 
coal  "  : — 

"  Of  these  coals  they  make  many  curious  toys, 
it  bearing  to  be  turned  and  polished  so  as  to 
look  like  Black  marble  or  jet,  being  formed  into 
Snuff  Boxes,  Nutmeg  Boxes,  Candle  Sticks,  Salts, 
&c.,  by  one  Tootell,  a  turner  who  lives  there." 

Does  any  one  carry  on  this  business  now? 
Ray  adds  : — • 

"  It  cannot  be  worked  far  distant  from  where 
it  is  got  by  reason  of  the  hardness  which  it  will 
acquire  through  time  when  conveyed  to  distant 
places." 

H.  G.  P. 

CHEESES  IN  IRELAND. — DR.  STANLEY 
LANE-POOLE,  dealing  with  letters  of  Arch- 
deacon. Burton  written  towards  the  close 
of  the  eighteenth  century  (ante,  p.  426), 
makes  the  curious  remark  that  "  in  Ireland 
....  cheese  has  always  been  a  foreign 
luxury." 

Is  this  a  fact,  and  were  no  cheeses  made  in 
Ireland  in  the  eighteenth  century,  or  since  ? 
J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Who  wrote 

"  Corinth,  and  other  Poems.  Dedicated  (by 
permission)  to  the  Right  Hon.  Viscountess 
Anson.  London  :  Printed  by  Kllerton  and 
Henderson,  Johnson's  Court,  Fleet  Street.  1821  "? 
It  is  the  work  of  a  woman. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 

REV.  CHARLES  STRONG,  whilst  resident 
at  Torquay  in  1835,  published  a  small 
quarto  volume  of  sonnets,  and  dedicated  the 
work  to  the  then  Earl  of  Harrowby.  I  am 
desirous  of  learning  in  what  way,  if  any, 
the  author  was  connected  with  Staffordshire. 
S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 

Walsall. 

THE  ROYAL  REGIMENT  OF  ARTILLERY. 

Wanted,  information  as  to  the  place  and 
precise  date  of  death  of  Capt.  John  Daniel 
Blundell,  died  1838;  and  Capt.  William 
Twyning,  died  1844. 

In  the  '  Army  List'  of  1825  Capt.  William 
Kingdom  Rains,  half-pay,  Royal  Artillery, 
is  shown  as  possessing  the  Order  of  Leopold 
of  Austria.  For  what  services  was  this 
given  ?  After  1825  he  served  in  the  51st 
Foot.  J.  H.  LESLIE,  Major,  R.A. 

(retired  list) 

31,  Kenwood  Park  lload,  Sheffield. 


AUTHORSHIP  OF  SERMONS.  (See 
p.  400.) — I  also  possess  two  MS.  sermons- 
They  were  given  to  me  by  the  son  of  a 
clergyman  in  1861.  They  are  numbered 
respectively  80  and  99. 

No.  80  has  the  following  on  its  cover  : — • 

"  Y?  Nativity  of  Jesus  Xt.  Matter  of  great 
Joy.  How  to  be  express'd.  Kimbolton,  Xtmas,. 
1756  ;  Middleton,  Xtmas,  1757  ;  Lempster,  post' 
Xtmas,  1759. 1760." 

No.  99:— 

"  Upon  ye  opening  of  the  Organ  y6  gift  of 
Ld  Powis.  Ludlow  Trin.  15.  1764.  Luke  7.. 
4.  5.  6." 

Can  the  author  be  identified  ? 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

MSS. :  AUTHORS  WANTED. — For  some  years 
I  have  had  in  my  possession  the  two  under- 
noted  MS.  volumes.  Perhaps  some  of  your 
learned  readers  may  be  able  to  supply  names 
of  authors,  or  say  whether  either  has  been, 
hitherto  printed. 

(a)  "  The  Defeat  of  the  ffairys  [sic]  :  The 
History  of  Phionice  and  Anaxander — Clepnice  and 
Adrastes — Ye  princess  Milicerte  and  Diocletus — 
Ye  Princess  Leonice  and  Agatha,  Princess  of  ye 
Scythians.  Anno  Dona.  1732."  166  leaves,  sm. 
4to,  old  vellum.  Title  on  back,  '  Faerie  Tales,' 
also  initials/'  E.  C." 

(&)  "  The  Queen  of  Susa  |  a  Tragedy  |  in  Five 
Acts.  |  Longum  bibebat.  amorem.  Virg.  1816." 
94  leaves,  4to,  half  bound. 

Male  characters  include  Abradatus,  King 
of  Susa ;  Cyrus,  Prince  of  Persia,  and 
Croesus,  King  of  Lydia,  with  only  twa 
women — Panthea,  Queen  of  Susa,  and 
Dorissa,  her  companion.  (In  words  like- 
"favor,"  "fervor,"  "honor,"  &c.,  the  u  is 
omitted. )  ROBERT  McCmRE. 

23,  Cromwell  Street,  Glasgow. 

MRS.  VINCENT  (MRS.  MILLS). — According 
to  John  Taylor  in  '  Records  of  my  Life,' 
ii.  319-21,  this  lady  was  originally  a  "milk- 
girl  "  named  Isabella  Burchell,  who  lived 
"  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mr.  Tyers'  country 
seat."  Jonathan  Tyers  was  the  proprietor 
of  Vauxhall  Gardens,  where  she  appeared  as 
a  singer  between  the  years  1751-60.  On 
23  Sept.,  1760,  she  played  Polly  in  '  7 h& 
Beggar's  Opera  '  at  Drury  Lane,  and  was 
warmly  praised  by  Churchill  in  '  The  Ros- 
ciad.'  From  1763  to  1766  she  sang  at  Maryle- 
bone  Gardens  ;  cf.  '  The  London  Pleasure- 
Gardens,'  Warwick  Wroth,  101,  304.  She 
married  before  1760  the  younger  Vincent, 
"  a  performer  on  the  oboe  "  in  the  band  at 
Vauxhall.  After  his  death  she  married 
Capt.  J.  Mills  "  in  the  Civil  Service  of  the 
E.I.C."  This  individual,  who  was  famous 
as  one  of  the  survivors  of  the  Black  Hole  of 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  19,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


Calcutta,  died  in  September,  1811,  in  his 
89th  year  (Gent.  Mag.,  Ixxxi.  part  ii.  289). 
The  well-known  mezzotint  of  Mrs.  Mills  by 
J.  R.  Smith,  after  G.  Engleheart,  is  identified 
as  this  lady  by  J.  Chaloner  Smith  in  '  British 
Mezzotinto  Portraits,'  pp.  1283-4  ;  but  as  it 
represents  a  youthful  person,  and  was  pub- 
lished in  1786,  when  Mrs.  Mills  the  vocalist 
was  already  an  old  lady,  this  is  probably  a 
mistake.  The  late  Mr.  Joseph  Grego  thought 
it  was  a  portrait  of  Mrs.  Mills,  a  courtesan 
mentioned  in  *  The  Reminiscences  of  Henry 
Angelo,'  vol.  ii.  Mrs.  Mills,  nee  Burchell, 
died  on  9  June,  1802,  in  the  Hampstead  Road 
(Gent.  Mag.,  f.lxxii.  part  ii.  687).  Where  can 
I  find  a  detailed  account  of  her  ? 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

LONDON  M.P.'s,  1661  :  LOVE  :  TENISON 
— In  the  Fifth  Report  Historical  MSS. 
Commission,  Part  I.  (Duke  of  Sutherland's 
papers),  p.  171,  under  date  28  May,  1661, 
Sir  Stephen  Charlton,  in  a  letter  to  Sir  R. 
Leveson,  writes  : — 

"The  two  Houses  of  Parliament  have  received 
the  Sacrament,  as  it  is  ordered  to  be  celebrated, 
upon  Sabbath  day  last,  which  they  did  unanimously, 
except  3  or  4,  whereof  2  were  our  citizen  burgesses, 
viz.,  Love  and  Tenison,  who  absented  themselves." 
Who  were  those  two  M.P.'s  for  London  ? 
They  do  not  appear  in  the  printed  official 
lists  published  by  order  of  the  Government. 

SIGMA  TAU. 

<CTHE  JEW." — I  have  a  small  coloured 
etching  of  a  turbaned  and  bearded  figure 
seated  at  a  table  on  which  there  are  money 
and  two  bags,  one  marked  7.  Above  the 
figure  "  The  New  and  Fashionable  Game 
of  the  Jew"  is  printed;  and  below,  "Pub- 
lished June  16,  1807,  by  J.  Wallis,  senr, 
No.  13,  Warwick  Square,  M.  Dunnett,  No.  3, 
Cheapside,  and  J.  Wallis,  junr,  No.  188, 
Strand,  London." 

What  was  this  game  ?  Why  was  it  called 
"  The  Jew  "  ?  ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

LIEUT.  JOHN  WILLS,  R.N.,  only  brother 
of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Wills,  A.B.,  of  Magdalen 
Hall,  Oxford,  Chaplain  to  the  Countess  of 
Huntingdon  and  Minister  of  Spa  Fields 
Chapel,  Clerkenwell,  was, 

"  in  his  naval  capacity,  inferior  to  none  of  his  own 
standing  for  judgment  and  courage  ;  insomuch  that 
he  had  a  lieutenant's  commission  when  he  was  just 
turned  of  eighteen  years  of  age."— Wills's  'Spiritual 
Register,'  third  ed'.,  1787,  vol.  i.  p.  177. 

He  was  a  near  relation  of  Admiral  Sir 
Richard  Spry.  He  died  11  Oct.,  1764. 
Where  was  he  buried  ? 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 


RICHARD  THOMAS  LONSDALE,  ARTIST. — 
I  am  desirous  of  obtaining  full  biographical 
particulars  of  this  painter.  He  was  the  son 
of  James  Lonsdale.  I  want  his  date  and 

Elace  of  'birth.  He  resided  at  8,  Berners 
treet  with  his  father  from  1827  to  1839. 
In  1842  he  had  a  studio  at  7,  Park  Cottages, 
Regent's  Park,  and  in  1849  was  living  at 
3,  Westcliffe  Gardens,  Folkestone.  He  ex- 
hibited sixteen  pictures  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, thirteen  at  the  British  Institution,  and 
twenty-nine  at  Suffolk  Street.  Whom  did 
he  marry,  and  did  he  leave  any  descendants  ? 
If  so,  where  can  they  be  found  ? 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Lancaster. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — I  de- 
sire to  trace  the  author's  name  and  the 
complete  words  of  some  verses  which  ap- 
peared in  one  of  the  cheaper  weekly  papers 
about  fifteen  years  ago — on  the  subject  of 
the  substitution  of  a  "  call  girl  "  for  a  "  call 
boy  "  at  theatres.  One  verse  ran  thus  : — 

And  the  gallery  all  started  hissing 
When  an  actor  came  forward  to  tell 

That  the  man  who  played  Hamlet  was  missing, 
And  the  "  call  girl "  was  missing  as  well. 

I.  A. 


SIGISMUND  us. . .  .SUECI^  HJERES.  —  In 
the  Uffizi,  Florence,  is  a  full-length  portrait 
by  an  anonymous  artist  inscribed  :  "  Sigis- 
mundus,  Dux  Finlandise. — Regni  Sueciaa 
Hseres  et  Electus  Rex. — ^Etatis  suee  xviii." 
By  the  dress  the  date  should  be  about  1565. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  who  this  Sigismund  was, 
and  furnish  me  with  his  dates  of  birth  and 
death? 

I  cannot  find  in  the  biographical  diction- 
aries, &c.,  any  Sigismund  who  seems  to  fit 
the  portrait  in  question. 

FRANCIS  M.  KELLY. 

11,  Paulton  Square,  Chelsea. 

FERNANDO  RECANUTO  OR  CANTJTO. — Is 
anything  known  of  this  Italian  artist  ?  In 
1858  he  executed  eighteen  pen-and-ink 
drawings,  mostly  of  figures  on  horseback 
with  elaborate  caparisons.  He  inscribed  his 
work  to  his  friend  Guerreiro,  a  Portuguese 
artist,  attributing  his  own  inspiration  to  him, 
and  scornfully  alluding  to  "  quel  ingannato 
Bartolo."  In  his  signature  there  is  a  gap 
between  Re  and  "  canuto  "  ;  but  thec  is  not 
a  capital.  Fernando  was  a  draughtsman  and 
etcher  of  rare  talent,  with  a  genius  for 
caricature.  Some  of  his  borders  remind  me 
slightly  of  Doyle.  He  did  much  of  his  work 
at  Lisbon  from  1837  to  1856,  signing  it  with 
an  interlaced  F  C. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      tn  s.  xi.  JUNE  19, 1915. 


THE  MACE  OF  THE  COMMONWEALTH. — The 
House  of  Commons  has  had  in  all  three 
maces,  the  first  of  which  disappeared  after 
the  execution  of  Charles  I.  The  mace  in 
use  is  the  one  ordered  to  be  made  on  the 
accession  of  Charles  II.  The  mace  in  use 
in  Cromwell's  time  disappeared,  but  it  is 
claimed  that  it  is  identical  with  a  mace 
preserved  in  the  Museum  at  Kingston, 
Jamaica.  Is  this  correct  ? 

WILLIAM  MAC  ARTHUR. 

79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

MASTER  JOHN  FOXTONE. — Matthew  Paris, 
under  the  year  1244,  mentions  that  miracles 
were  wrought  at  the  grave  of  "  Master  John 
Foxtone,  Guardian  of  St.  Paul's  "  (Cathe- 
dral). Who  was  this  person,  and  what  was 
his  office  ?  He  is  mentioned  neither  by 
Milman  nor  Simpson  ;  nor  is  he  to  be  found 
in  the  *  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.' 

C. 

ZULZIMAN. — In  Dekker's  '  Satiromastix,' 
1602,  there  is  a  reference  to  a  character 
named  Zulziman.  I  have  searched  in  vain 
for  such  a  name.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
help  me  ?  MAURICE  JONAS. 

[Is  it  possibly  a  garbled  form  of  Suleiman  ?j 


•THE  CLUBS  OF  LONDON.' 

(1  S.  x.  367;   11  S.  x.  389,  432;  xi.  71.) 

I  WISH  to  correct  a  mistake  the  Editor  has 
kindly  pointed  out  to  me  in  my  reply  (ante, 
p.  71).  What  I  should  have  said  is  that 
'  The  Clubs,'  &c.,  is  by  Charles  Marsh,  but 
is  also  attributed  to  W.  H.  Leeds  in 
Allibone,  and  that  a  biography  of  Leeds 
will  be  found  in  Mr.  Boase's  'Modern 
English  Biography.' 

Among  the  thousands  of  bits  of  informa- 
tion I  have  collected  during  the  last  forty 
years  for  a  proposed  new  edition  of  the 
'  Handbook  of  Fictitious  Names,'  which  the 
late  J.  Russell  Smith  told  me  he  was  ready 
to  publish  in  1879,  but  which  will  never  be 
done  by  me,  I  find  the  following  extract 
from  John  Taylor's  '  Records  of  my  Life,' 
London,  Colburn,  1828,  vol.  i.  p.  314  : 

"Mr.  James  Cobb's  character  is  so  amply  and 
justly  portrayed  in  '  A  History  of  the  Clubs  of 
Ixmdon,'  admirably  written  anl  attributed  to 
Mr.  March,  a  barrister  and  formerly  in  Parliament, 
whom  I  have  the  pleasure  of  knowing. ..." 
The  title  'The  Clubs  of  London'  is  mis- 
leading.  It  requires  to  be  reversed,  as 


'  Anecdotes  of  Members,  &c.,  of  the  Clubs 
of  London.'  There  is  practically  nothing 
about  the  clubs,  but  the  volumes  are  full 
of  anecdotes  about  the  members.  The 
work  well  illustrates  some  of  the  extra- 
ordinary changes  in  language  and  manners 
that  have  taken  place  in  eighty  years. 

I  have  not  found  any  review  of  '  The 
Clubs,'  which  is  curious,  as  Colburn,  the 
publisher  of  it,  was  so  popular ;  but  perhaps 
the  omission  was  a  consequence  of  his 
enormous  output,  for  The  Athenaeum  of 
17  Sept.,  1828,  says  that  Colburn  published 
sixty -five  books  between  January  and 
September,  1828. 

From  that  most  useful  volume  *  The 
English  Catalogue,  1801-36,'  edited  by  two 
of  your  contributors,  Messrs.  R.  A.  Peddie 
and  Q.  Waddington,  but  only  just  published 
by  Sampson  Low  &  Co.  in  1914,  I  find 
that '  The  Clubs  '  was  published  in  December, 
1827,  just  before  The  Athenaeum  began. 

The  question  who  was  the  author  of 
'  The  Clubs  of  London '  was  first  asked  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  on  4  Nov.,  1854  (1  S.  x.  367),  and 
answered  editorially  to  the  effect  that  "  Mr. 
Charles  Marsh  "  was  the  author,  without 
further  note  of  identification  or  authority, 
and  therefore  I  assume  the  name  was  taken 
from  the  entry  in  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  in  which  '  The  Clubs '  is  still 
ascribed  to  Marsh.  But  the  librarians 
clearly  did  not  know,  and  have  not  up  to  the 
present  time  known,  who  Marsh  Was,  since 
all  the  identification  they  give  is  "  Marsh 
(Charles),  author  of  '  The  Clubs  of  London  '  " 
(I  will  call  him  No.  1),  followed  by  some 
works  of  Charles  Marsh  (No.  2),  a  co- 
temporary  (1735-1812),  who  is  described  as 
a  "  bookseller,"  and  whose  biography  may 
easily  be  taken  to  form  part  of  that  of  his 
name-sake,  the  M.P.  (No.  1)  in  the  'D.N.B.,' 
or  be  missed  altogether,  the  head -line 
separation  between  :  the  two  having  been 
inadvertently  omitted.  Moreover,  the 
references  at  the  end  do  not  belong  to 
it,  but  to  that  of  the  M.P.  This  oversight 
has  been  corrected  in  the  '  D.N.B.  Epitome,' 
"  a  most  indispensable  work  which  no 
library  should  be  without." 

Next  in  the  Catalogue  comes  Charles 
Marsh  (No.  3),  who  is  described  as  "  book- 
seller, F.A.S.,  of  Twickenham."  Query,  if 
father  and  son  are  confused  here  ?  The 
father  (No.  2)  was  a  bookseller,  the  son 
(No.  3)  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries. Next  in  the  Catalogue  I  find 
Charles  Marsh,  M.P.  (No.  1),  who,  we  now 
know,  is  the  same  as  the  author  of  '  The 
Clubs.' 


ii  s.  XL  JCSE  19, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


T:ie  next  mention  of  Marsh  is  in  a  query 
on  30  May,  1863  (3  S.  iii.  431*),  which  is 
on  another  subject,  namely,  an  article  in 
The  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  Ixx.  p.  290,  for 
1842,  in  which  the  critic  incidentally 
asked  :  "  Who  now  remembers  the  name 
of  Mr.  Charles  Marsh  ?  "  (No.  1.)  The 
reference  here  is  to  Marsh's  great  speech  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  1  July,  1813, 
against  Wilberforce's  attempt  to  force 
€hristianity  on  the  natives  of  India.  The 
•Quarterly  reviewer's  "  Mr."  seems  to  show 
that  he  was  unaware  of  Marsh's  death.  An 
•editorial  biography  is  subjoined,  which  must 
have  taken  my  late  industrious  little  friend 
James  Yeowell,  then  sub- editor,  many  hours 
to  work  up — a  thing  he  revelled  in.  At  the 
ond  he  says :  "  Mr.  Marsh,  we  believe, 
subsequently  returned  to  India."  On  p.  478 
<3  S.  iii.)  is  a  note  which  remarks  that 
"Marsh  is  generally  supposed  to  be  the 
author  of  *  The  Clubs,'  "  &c.  In  vol.  iv. 
p.  363,  is  a  reply  by  the  then  well-known 
biographers  C.  H.  and  THOMPSON  COOPER, 
which  says :  "  We  hope  this  renewed 
mention  of  him  may  elicit  the  date  of  his 
decease."  On  p.  529  F.  C.  B.,  who  heads 
his  reply  "  Charles  March,"t  says  :  "  This 
gentleman  died  in  the  spring  of  1835."  The 
•exact  date  and  place  of  death  are,  however, 
still  to  seek. 

The  first  notice  of  Marsh  is  in  my  old 
friend  and  early  companion  (I  once  had 
three  copies  of  it),  'The  Biographical 
Dictionary  of  Living  Authors,'  1816,  attri- 
buted in  'N.  &  Q.'  to  John  Watkins  and 
Frederic  Shoberl.  In  it  we  get  an  original 
and  contemporary  biography  of  Marsh. 
The  member  of  Parliament  was  in  good 
favour,  otherwise  we  should  hear  of  it,  for 
the  authors  spoke  their  minds  in  the  freest 
manner.  Allibone  copies  the  '  Biog.  Diet.,' 
1816,  but  without  acknowledgment  —  I  do 
not  mention  this  in  blame,  as  it  was  quite 
impossible  for  Allibone  in  so  vast  a  work  to 
cite  all  his  authorities.  It  is  still,  and  I 
believe  always  will  be,  useful  to  refer  to 
Allibone.  The  next  and  last  biography  is 
in  the  '  D.N.B.' 

I  have  searched  at  the  Probate  Registry 
from  1831  to  1839  inclusive,  but  have  found 
neither  will  nor  letters  of  administration.  I 

*  It  is  signed  "  T."  :  a  previous  note  of  T.'s 
on  Lord  Thurlow  was  first  in  the  number  (p.  121), 
and  occupied  over  three  columns.  I  presume  T. 
was  the  editor,  W.  J.  Thorns. 

t  Was  that  how  the  name  was  pronounced  ? 
For  John  Taylor  spells  it  in  the  same  way.  I 
presume  he  wrote  from  memory,  from  the  absolute 
unreliability  of  his  statements,  which  all  require 
to  be  verified. 


noticed  very  few  in  the  index  of  the  name  of 
Marsh  or  March,  but  there  was  one  Charles 
Marsh,  died  December,  1835,  whose  will  I 
looked  at—rather  as  a  "forlorn  hope," 
since  the  index  had  not  given  him  an 
"  Esquire."  He  turned  out  to  be  a  publican 
of  Essex.  I  mention  this  for  the  benefit 
of  any  future  searcher.  If  the  mistake  I 
made  (first  above-mentioned)  had  not  been 
pointed  out  to  me,  I  should  never  have  given 
this  matter  another  thought. 

I  feel  very  curious  to  know  more  about 
Marsh-  It  is  pretty  evident  that  he  did  not 
fulfil  the  promise  of  his  early  years,  and  I 
should  be  glad  to  have  my  idea  combated 
that  he  got  into  bad  ways  and  eventually 
died  in  poverty  and  distress. 

I  hope  some  one  will  endeavour  to  write 
a  longer  biography  than  that  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
Marsh  well  deserves  it. 

Another  matter  I  wish  to  mention  is  that 
by  this  reply  I  get  back  my  record  for  an 
answer  to  the  earliest  question  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
That  record  I  held  by  my  reply  re  John 
Reynolds,  John  Wilkes's  attorney  (11  S.  i. 
284),  forty -eight  years  after  the  question 
was  asked.  This  was  backmarked  by  the 
late  (and  I  may  truly  say  very  much  la- 
mented) COL.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX  in  his  reply 
as  to  the  *  Arabian  Nights,'  fifty -eight  years 
after  the  question  (US.  viii.  21).  My  present 
reply  settles  the  identity  of  the  author,  and 
is  sixty -one  years  after  the  original  query. 
RALPH  THOMAS. 

30,  Narbonne  Avenue,  Clapham  Common. 


STONES  USED  TO  STAUNCH  BLOOD  (11  S. 
xi.  411). — In  the  notice,  at  the  above 
reference,  of  vol.  xx.  of  the  '  Calendar  of 
State  Papers  and  Manuscripts  relating  to 
English  Affairs  existing  in  the  Archives  and 
Collections  of  Venice,'  &c.,  your  reviewer, 
after  remarking,  "  In  a  list  of  cargoes  brought 
to  England  from  the  East  Indies  in  October, 
1626,  occurs  '  cestelletto  di  pietre  per  stagnar 
il  sangue,'  "  asks,  "  What  were  these  stones 
used  to  staunch  blood  ?  " 

Is  not  an  answer  supplied  by  the  following 
extract  in  Southey's  '  Common  Place  Book,' 
Second  Series,  p.  538,  from  "  A  Booke  of  the 
Thinges  that  are  brought  from  the  West 
Indies.  Newly  compyled  by  Doctor  Monardus 
of  Seville,  1574,  translated  out  of  Spanish 
by  John  Frampton,  1580  "  ? 

"  They  doo  bring  from  the  new  Spain  a  stone  of 
great  virtue,  called  the  Stone  of  the  Blood.  The 
Blood  Stone  is  a  kind  of  jasper  of  divers  colours, 
somewhat  dark,  full  of  sprinkles  like  to  blood, 
beeing  of  colon*-  red:  of  the  which  stones  the 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  19, 1915. 


Indians  dooth  make  certeyne  Hartes,  both  great 
and  small.  The  use  thereof  both  there  and  here  is 
for  all  fluxe  of  blood,  and  of  wounds.  The  stone 
must  be  wet  in  cold  water,  and  the  sick  manne 
must  take  him  in  his  right  hand,  and  from  time  to 
time  wet  him  in  cold  water.  In  this  sort  the 
Indians  doe  use  them.  And  as  touching  the 
Indians  they  have  it  for  certain,  that  touching  the 
same  stone  in'some  part  where  the  blood  runneth, 
that  it  dooth  restrain,  and  in  this  they  have  great 
trust,  for  that  the  effect  hath  been  seen." 

Valleriola,  '  Observationes  Medicinales,' 
IV.  yiii.,  describes  the  case  of  "  Blancha 
nobilis  iuvencula,  Jacobi  Romerii  patritii 
Arelatensis  filia,"  whose  nose  bled  so  that 
there  were  scarcely  vessels  enough  in  the 
house  to  contain  the  blood.  To  this  young 
lady  of  Aries  he  administered  a  potion  com- 
pounded inter  alia  of  powdered  red  coral  and 
the  stone  called  hcematitis,  "  qui  mirificam 
in  sistendo  sanguine  vim  habet  "  (Lyons 
ed.,  1605,  p.  287).  EDWARD  BENSLY. 


VICTOR  VISPRS  (11  S.  xi.  402).—'  Strick- 
land's Dictionary  of  Irish  Artists  '  says  quite 
definitely  that  the  date  of  Vispre's  death  is 
not  known,  but  this  book  gives  1763  to  1780 
as  the  years  in  which  he  nourished. 

He  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  from 
1770  to  1772,  and  was  elected  a  Fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Artists  in  1778.  In  1776  he 
accompanied  his  brother  to  Dublin  ;  in 
1780  his  wife  died  in  that  city,  and  in  the 
same  year  he  and  his  brother  left  Dublin. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

MUNGO  CAMPBELL  (11  S.  xi.  399).  —  There 
is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Mungo  Campbell 
in  The  London  Magazine,  vol.  xxxix.  p.  145, 
1770;  the  designer  and  engraver  of  it  are 
not  given. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

JULIUS    O^E3AR    AND    OLD    FORD    (11    S.    xi' 

190,  289,  406).—  MAJOR  BALDOCK  in  his  reply 
opens  up  a  point  which  calls  for  some  further 
elucidation.  He  states  (p.  290)  that  Ceesar, 
in  his  '  De  Bello  Gallico,'  says  that  "  he 
found  the  Thames  fordable  only  at  one 
point—  where  he  crossed,  and  that  with 
difficulty.  (There  are  indications  that  this 
was  at  Brentford.  )"  The  words  in  brackets 
are  those  of  MAJOR  BALDOCK. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  Caesar  made 
use  of  the  ford  at  Lambeth  which  gave  access 
to  Thorney  Island,  and  if  not,  why  not, 
seeing  that  the  ford  was  established  previous 
to  the  invasion  of  Caesar  and  was  the  con- 
necting link  between  the  ancient  thorough- 
fare from  Dubrse  (Dover),  across  the  Thames, 
to  the  Midland  counties  and  the  North  of 
England.  REGINALD  JACOBS. 

6,  Templars'  Avenue,  Golder's  Green,  N.W. 


PETER  WALKER  (II  S.  xi.  362). — A  man 
named  Peter  Walker  died  at  Croydon  in 
1761.  See  '  The  London  Magazine ;  or,. 
Gentleman's  Monthly  Intelligencer,  from 
1732  to  1784,'  8vo,  London,  from  Musgrave's- 
'  Obituary.'  See  also  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
p.  140.  M.A.OXON. 

HORNCASTLE  (11  S.  xi.  362). — According 
to  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Diet.,'  ed.  1831, 
Horncastle  is  evidently  a  corruption  of 
Hyrn  castre,  as  it  was  denominated  by  the 
Saxons,  from  hyrn,  an  angle  or  corner  (the 
town  being  situated  within  an  angle  formed 
by  the  confluence  of  the  rivers  Bane  and 
Waring),  and  castrum,  a  fort  or  castle. 

M.A.OxoN. 

JAMES  THOMAS  KIRKMAN  (IIS.  xi.  380).— 
He  was  the  youngest  son  of  Thomas  Kirkman. 
of  Dublin,  and  his  name  appears  in  the 
Admission  Register  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on 
10  Aug.,  1792.  In  1799  he  published  his 
'  Life  of  Charles  Macklin,'  and  in  1811  'A 
Letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  the  Lord  Mayor  r 
(v.  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.).  He  was  then  a  captain 
in  the  Royal  East  London  Militia,  and  was 
living  at  1,  Union  Place,  Blackheath  Hill. 
Further  particulars  will  oblige. 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

19,  Cornwall  Terrace,  N.W. 

BUMBLEPUPPY  (11  S.  xi.  342). — This 
name  is  also  given  to  a  game  played 
with  a  perpendicular  pole,  about  twelve 
feet  high,  with  a  cord  hanging  from 
the  top,  at  the  end  of  which  is  affixed  a 
lawn  tennis  or  other  similar  ball,  at  which 
two  players,  standing  opposite  one  another, 
strike,  either  with  their  open  hand  or  with 
a  racket,  in  contrary  directions ;  thus 
affording  capital  exercise  in  a  limited  space, 
and  suitable  for  indoor  or  outdoor  amuse- 
ment. F.  W.  R.  GARNETT. 

Wellington  Club. 

JAMES  CHALMERS  (11  S.  xi.  25). — It  is- 
stated  at  the  above  reference,  under  the 
heading  "  Quetta,  India,"  that  "  a  font 
was  presented  to  the  Cathedral  in  memory 
of  James  Chalmers,  by  friends,  in  1902." 

This  Cathedral  has  nothing  to  do  with 
India,  but  was  erected  at  Thursday  Island 
as  a  memorial  to  those  who  perished  in  the 
wreck  of  the  British  India  Steam  Navigation 
Co.'s  steamer,  Quetta.  The  vessel  struck 
an  uncharted  rock,  which  apparently  she 
could  only  have  touched  at  low  tide,  with 
the  loss  of  a  great  many  lives  of  passengers 
going  to  England  from  Brisbane  by  the 
north  of  Australia.  H.  P.^GARDNER. 

Toogoolawah,  Queensland. 


ii  s.  xi.  JUNE  19,  i9i5.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47  r 


ONIONS  AND  DEAFNESS  (11  S.  xi.  68,  117). 
— The  chemical  substance  allyl  is  contained 
both  in  onion  and  mustard.  From  mustard 
oil  are  now  made  non -irritating  preparations 
used  for  deafness  and  noises  in  the  ear.  The 
hybrid  word  "fibrolysin"  describes  their 
supposed  action.  That  of  onion  is  probably 
an  aesthetic  to  the  drum  in  the  first  place, 
while  the  exclusion  of  light,  by  black  wool 
or  anything  else,  is  known  to  be  of  value  in 
affections  of  the  skin,  not  quite  so  sensi- 
tive a  structure.  However  that  may  be, 
the  rejuvenescence  of  remedies  is  most 
interesting.  J.  K. 

c  JUST  TWENTY  YEARS  AGO  '  (11  S.  xi. 
230). — The  song  '  Twenty  Years  Ago  '  was 
written  by  G.  J.  Chester,  music  by  A.  Scott 
Gatty.  J.  K. 

South  Africa. 

AUTHOBS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (US. 
xi.  430). — I  cannot  answer  the  query  of  the 
EDITOR  '  IRISH  BOOK  LOVER,'  but  I  would 
point  out  that  the  lines  he  quotes — • 

In  earth  they  laid  her  then, 
For  hungry  Worms  a  Prey ; 

So  shall  the  fairest  face  alive 
At  length  be  brought  to  clay, 

were  probably  known  to  David  Mallet,  the 
author  of  the  ballad  '  William  and  Margaret.' 
Here  we  have 

So  shall  the  fairest  face  appear 
(a   line  quoted  by  Charles  Lamb  in  '  New 
Year's  Eve  ' ),  and  again 

The  hungry  worm  my  sister  is. 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

DISRAELI'S  LIFE  :  EMANUEL  (US.  xi.  301, 
390). — A  few  additional  particulars  concern- 
ing Henry  Emanuel  may  be  welcome.  I  think" 
Messrs.  Streeter  succeeded  him.  He  was 
born  in  1831,  and  died  at  Nice,  January, 
1898.  In  1874  he  procured  a  Portuguese 
title  and  was  known  as  Baron  Emanuel  de 
Almeda.  In  1852  he  married  a  Dutch  lady, 
and  by  her  had  an  only  son,  who  died  in 
1870,  and  a  daughter,  who  in  1882  married 
a  M.  Sourdis.  ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

HANGLETON  :  PERSEVERE  YE,  &c.  (US.  xi. 
318,  435). — These  words,  without  the  e  or  any 
breaks  between  the  words,  were  placed  over 
the  altar  and  under  the  Ten  Commandments 
in  Penshaw  Church,  near  Durham,  <?.  1860; 
and  I  remember  seeing  them  somewhere,  per- 
haps in  '  The  Boy's  Own  Book,'  c.  1845.  I 
have  found  them  useful  as  illustrating  the 
absence  of  vowels  in  Hebrew.  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 


FORTNUM  &  MASON  (II  S.  xi.  341). — 
Charles  Fortnum — perhaps  the  brother  men- 
tioned by  Mi  RICORDO — was  a  paymaster 
in  the  First  (or  the  Royal)  Regiment  of  Foot. 
His  commission  bore  date  5  Jan.,  1805  (see 
'  Army  Lists  '  of  1809  and  1811).  He  appears 
in  the  "Resignations  and  Retirements"  in 
the  1816  'Army  List.'  According  to  Allibone, 
Mrs.  Fortnum — possibly  the  wife  of  Charles, 
and  the  mother  of  Charles  Edward  Drury 
Fortnum — wrote  '  The  Adventures  of  Victor 
Allen,'  1805,  and  '  Cordelia.' 

Presumably  Mi  RICORDO  means  that 
Charles  Edward  Drury  Fortnum  was, 
according  to  his  own  statement,  the  dis- 
coverer of  the  Burra  Burra  mines  (South 
Australia).  They  were  discovered  in  1845 
(see  Woodward  and  Cates's  '  Encyclopaedia 
of  Chronology').  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

GEORGE  BODENS  (II  S.  xi.  267). — In  the 
'  Army  List '  of  1777  George  Bodens  appears 
(p.  4)  among  the  colonels  under  date  19  Feb., 
1762.  There  are  four  other  colonels  of  the 
same  date,  the  first  of  whom,  Charles  Buck- 
nail,  has  in  the  "  Regiment  "  column  "  Half- 
pay,  as  Captain,"  against  his  name.  The 
next  three,  of  whom  Bodens  is  one,  have 
nothing  in  that  column.  The  fifth,  Ja.  Mure 
Campbell,  has  "  Half -pay,  as  Lt.  Col." 

There  was  a  Chas.  Bodens,  Ensign  in  the 
Coldstream  Guards,  15  Jan.,  1722/3  ;  Lieu- 
tenant and  Captain,  26  Jan.,  1735.  Resigned 
in  May,  1739  (see  '  George  the  First's  Army y 
1714-27,'  by  Charles  Dalton,  1910-12,  ii. 
269,  271).  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

ORIGIN  OF  '  OMNE  BENE  '  (II  S.  xi.  280, 
389). — From  the  evidence  already  furnished 
in  these  columns  we  get  a  rough  indication 
of  the  date  of  authorship.  The  pertinent 
dates  are  : — • 

1819.  Washington  Irving' s  '  Sketch-Book.' 

1810  (?).  '  Omne  Bene  '  sung  at  Kingswood^ 

1825  (?).        „         „  „  Harrow. 

1827.  Hood's  '  Retrospective  Review.' 
These  are  the  only  references  known.  As 
Hood  was  born  in  1799,  and  speaks  of  the 
song  in  a  familiar  way,  we  shall,  perhaps,  not 
go  far  wrong  in  fixing  the  composition  near 
1800.  It  would  thus  be  a  century  younger 
than  Winchester's  '  Dulce  Domum-'  The 
authors  of  these  hardy  songs  remain  un- 
known. 

The  two  stanzas  already  quoted  are  the 
only  ones  extant.  The  traditional  tune  is 
quite  simple,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  forward 
the  music  to  any  who  care  to  fpply. 

H.  E.  CRANE- 

Kingswood  School,  Bath. 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  19, 1915. 


D'OYI/EY'S  WAREHOUSE,  1855  (11  S.  xi. 
169,  216,  238,  328). — MR.  ALAN  STEWART 
will  find  a  picture  of  the  corner  house  in  the 
Strand  to  which  he  refers  on  p.  117  of  Punch 
for  10  Sept.,  1887.  It  was  then  occupied 
by  The  Field ;  next  (to  the  east)  came  The 
Queen,  and  then  the  old  Gaiety  Theatre. 

WlLMOT   CORFIELD. 

AUTHORS  WANTED  (11  S.  xi.  360). — 
Having  been  informed  that  the  lines  be- 
ginning "Unanswered  yet?"  were  prefixed 
to  a  volume  entitled  '  Thoughts  on 
Prayer,'  published  about  thirty  years  ago 
l)y  the  Religious  Tract  Society,  I  wrote  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Society,  asking  him 
if  he  could  give  me  the  name  of  the  author, 
and  I  quote  the  material  portion  of  the 
.reply  he  kindly  sent  ms  : — 

"  On  looking  into  the  matter  I  find  from  some 
correspondence  dated  1906  that  the  verses  were 
composed  by  Ophelia  G.  Browning,  and  the 
following  is  a  copy  of  a  printed  notice  in  regard 
.to  them  : — 

"  Copy. — The  poem  has  attracted  much  atten- 
'tion  in  America,  and  frequent  inquiries  have  been 
made  as  to  its  authorship  and  origin.  It  has 
•occasionally  been  ascribed  to  Robert  Browning. 
It  was  written  in  May,  1880,  by  Ophelia  G.  Brown- 
ing, the  daughter  of  an  American  Methodist 
^minister.  In  1884  she  was  married  to  Thomas  E. 
Burroughs  of  Poughkeepsie,  N.Y.,  since  whose 
•  death  a  few  years  ago  she  has  been  married  again, 
her  present  husband  being  Rev.  Arthur  P.  Adams, 
Beverly,  Mass. — 1906." 

The  surname  of  the  authoress  will  account 
for  the  erroneous  ascription  to  Robert 
Browning. 

A  statement  regarding  Mrs.  Maybrick,  that 
the  verses  (the  one  quoted  is  the  last  of 
four)  were  "  written  by  her  in  the  solitude 
of  her  dungeon,"  may  be  true,  as,  being  an 
American,  she  would  probably  be  acquainted 
with  them,  and  would  write  from,  memory. 

R.  GRIME. 

(11  S.  xi.  379,  461.) 
The  lines  referred  to  are  properly, 

I  never  had  a  piece  of  toast 
Particularly  long  and  wide, 
But  fell  upon  the  sanded  floor, 
And  always  on  the  buttered  side, 

and  are  so  given,  without  source,  in  Walter 
Hamilton's  '  Parodies,'  vol.  iii.  p.  268  ; 
whilst  elsewhere  they  are  classed  as  "  anony- 
mous." They  were  printed  in  Chambers' s 
Journal  towards  the  end  of  the  sixties, 
or  early  in  the  seventies,  and  my  impression 
is  that  they  were  in  one  of  a  series  of 
chatty  articles  contributed  by  James 
Payn,  the  novelist,  who  edited  the  Journal 
Irom  1858  to  1874.  I  more  than  suspect 


that  they  were  written  by  Payn  himself, 
some  of  whose  works  contain  snatches  of 
parody,  and  who  quoted  Thomas  Moore's 
"  dear  gazelle "  line  (incorrectly,  by  the 
way)  in  his  '  Lights  and  Shadows  of  London 
Life,'  vol.  i.  p.  160  (1867).  W.  B.  H. 

(11  S.  xi.  401.) 

John  o'  London  in  *  London  Stories,'  and 
Rodwell  in  '  Old  London  Bridge,'  give 
different  versions  of  this  song,  which  seems 
to  be  centuries  old  and  beyond  all  record  of 
authorship.  John's  version  is  : — 

London  Bridge  is  broken  down ; 

Dance  over,  my  Lady  Lee. 
London  Bridge  is  broken  down 

With  a  gay  Ladye. 
How'shall  we  build  it  up  again  ? 

Dance  over,  &c. 
Build  it  up  with  silver  and  gold  ; 

Dance  over,  &c. 
Silver  and  gold  will  be  stole  away  ; 

Dance  over,  &c. 
Build  it  up  again  with  iron  and  steel ; 

Dance  over,  &c. 
Iron  and  steel  will  bend  or  bow  ; 

Dance  over,  &c. 
Build  it  up  with  wood  and  clay  ; 

Dance  over,  &c. 
Wood  and  clay  will  melt  away  ; 

Dance  over,  &c. 
Build  it  up  with  stone  so  strong  ; 

Dance  over,  my  Lady  Lee. 
Huzzah  !    it  will  last  for  ages  long 

With  a  gay  Ladye. 

The  last  verse  suggests  irresistibly  to  me 
that  the  ballad  came  into  existence  by 
spontaneous  improvisation  to  dancing, 
among  many  people,  each  supplying  a 
verse  (really  a  line  only)  in  turn,  at  the  time 
when  stone  was  first  substituted  for  wood 
in  the  building  of  the  bridge,  namely,  between 
1176  and  1209,  by  Peter  of  Colechurch.  In 
short,  it  was  a  real  folk-song,  the  work  of 
the  people,  and  the  burden  was  either  older, 
or  was  a  corruption  of  "  Dance  over  ladyly  " 
(i.e.,  "dance  forward  gracefully").  The 
stories  that  it  refers  to  the  Lady  Lee  of 
'  Woodstock,'  or  the  Duchess  of  Leeds  in  the 
time  of  William  III.,  are  disposed  of  by  the 
fact  that  the  song  is  undoubtedly  older  than 
either  of  those  ladies.  The  historical  cir- 
cumstance that  the  wife  of  the  Warden  of 
the  Bridge  was  Lady  of  the  Lea  Mills  from 
the  reign  of  Edward  II.  does  not  seem  to 
me  to  prove  that  she  was  ever  known  as 
"  Lady  Lea,"  and  the  right  did  not  last 
long.  Of  all  the  possibilities  I  prefer  "  Dance 
over  ladyly,"  and  we  have  a  modern  echo 
of  the  phrase  in  the  ragtime  "  Come  over 
here,"  i.e.,  "  Come  forward." 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  19,  mo.]     .NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


Rodwell  gives  a  different  version  : — 

London  Bridge  is  broken  down  ; 

Dance  o'er,  Lady  Lea. 
London  Bridge  is  broken  down 

With  a  gay  La-dee. 

Then  we  must  set  a  man  to  watch  ; 
Dance  o'er,   &c. 

Suppose  the  man  should  fall  asleep  ? 
Dance  o'er,  &c. 

Then  we  must  put  a  dog  to  guard  ; 
Dance  o'er,  &c. 

; Suppose  the  dog  should  run  away  ? 
Dance  o'er,  &c. 

Then  we  must  chain  him  to  a  post ; 

Dance  o'er,  Lady  Lea. 
Then  we  must  chain  him  tight  and  fast 

With  a  gay  La-dee. 

Rodwell  says,  "  Like  all  really  old  English 
"ballads  it  was  of  an  almost  interminable 
length,  but  we  shall  only  insert  a  few  verses." 
It  is  possible  that  in  the  full  ballad  both 
versions  were  included,  and  that  the  singers, 
•  after  exhausting  all  possibilities  of  watch 
'.and  ward,  went  on  to  discuss  rebuilding. 

B.  C.  S. 

The  song  "  London  Bridge  is  broken 
down,  Dance  o'er  my  Lady  Lea,"  is  of  great 
antiquity,  and,  I  am  led  to  understand,  is 
identical  v  ith  an  ancient  Celtic  song  called 
'  Yn  Yr  Pentre,'  or,  in  English,  '  Round 
about  our  Village.'  This  song  was  adopted 
imany  years  ago  by  a  certain  Ameer  of 
Afghanistan  as  the  National  Anthem  of  his 
-country.  The  story  goes  that  his  Highness, 
"who  was  very  partial  to  brass  bands,  particu- 
larly the  trombone,  heard  the  tune,  which 
at  once  caught  his  fancy,  with  the  above 
:result. 

Your  correspondent  might  refer  to  Richard 
Thomson's  '  Chronicles  of  London  Bridge,' 
where  the  subject  is  discussed  at  some  length, 
without,  however,  arriving  at  any  definite 
conclusion. 

A  verse  of  the  old  nursery  rime  "  Mary, 
Mary,  quite  contrary,"  beginning  with 
""  London  Bridge  is  broken  down,"  is  men- 
tioned in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (4  S.  xii.  479). 

REGINALD  JACOBS. 

I  do  not  wonder  that  MB.  CECIL  CLABKE 
has  failed  to  find  these  old  lines  in  any 
•ordinary  book  of  reference,  though  I  daresay 
'he  may  find  some  clue  to  them  in  Lady 
Gomme's  book  on  'Children's  Games' — a 
work  which  I  am  at  present  unable  to  refer 
ito. 

They  form  one  of  the  series  of  children's 
•choral  and  dramatic  games  which  are  just 
now  the  subject  of  so  much  interest  and 
^oik-lore  study.  At  the  time  I  contributed 


a  long  paper  on  'Dorsetshire  Children's 
Games  '  to  the  Folk-Lore  Society  (see  Folk- 
Lore  Journal,  1889,  p.  202)  I  had  not  that 
one  amongst  my  collection  ;  but  I  have  since 
obtained  it,  and  I  hope  that  it  may  one  day 
appear  in  a  larger  work  that  I  am  contem- 
plating upon  Dorset  folk-lore.  In  the 
meantime  I  think  it  is  rather  too  long  to 
reproduce  here.  I  call  it  '  My  Fair  Lady  ' 
for  want  of  a  better  name,  that  being  the 
refrain  that  runs  throughout  it,  in  the  same 
way,  no  doubt,  that  "  Dance  over  Lady 
Lea  "  does  in  MB.  CLABKE' s  version.  The 
first  lines  are  : — • 

London  Bridge  is  falling  down — 

Down — down — down. 

I  should  like  to  refer  your  correspondent 
to  Miss  Charlotte  S.  Burne's  '  Shropshire 
Folk-Lore,'  1883,  for  a  variant  that  more 
nearly  approaches  what  he  is  in  search  of, 
I  think.  In  Miss  Burne's  chapter  (xxxiii.) 
on  '  Choral  and  Dramatic  Games,'  at  p.  519, 
the  lines  of  this  game  (called  'Gay  Ladies,' 
from  its  refrain)  begin  : — 

Over  London  Bridge  we  go  (ter), 

Gay  ladies,  gay!  j 

And  the  chorus  replies : — •  ^ 

London  Bridge  is  broken  down  (bis), 
Gay  ladies,  gay  J 

Miss  Burne  says  that  it  is 

"  evidently  two  games  confused  together.  The 
players  form  a  ring  moving  round  as  they  sing 
the  chorus  ;  two  players  outside  the  ring  run 
round  it  singing  the  '  verse  part.'  " 

A  foot-note  (by  W.  W.  S.)  states:— 
"  I  have  heard 

London  Bridge  is  broken  down; 

Dance  over  my  Lady  Lea, 
simg  in  Kent." 

This  last  is  probably  what  MB.  CLABKE 
is  in  search  of.  J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

For  former  references  to  this  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
see  1  S.  ii.  258,  338 ;  3  S.  xii.  379 ;  8  S.  vi. 
106.  W.  B.  H. 

[Mr.  JOHN  HARRISON  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

ANSTBUTHEB,  FIFE  :  SCOTT  OF  BALCOMIE 
(US.  xi.  188,  288,  368).— The  literary  im- 
portance of  Anstruther  is  not  fully  denoted 
without  a  reference  to  Dr.  Hew  Scott,  author 
of  '  Fasti  Ecclesiae  Scoticanse.'  A  native  of 
Haddington,  and  born  about  the  beginning 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  Scott  was  minister 
of  West  Anstruther  parish  from  1839  till  the 
time  of  his  death,  circa  1872.  His  work  is 
an  elaborate  compilation,  giving  some  account 
of  all  the  ministers  in  the  Church  of  Scotland 
from  1560  to  1839.  In  quest  of  his  facts  the 
author  visited  parish  after  parish,  and  utilized 
enormous  numbers  of  records.  The  product, 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     ms.xi.  JUNE  19, 1915. 


which  appeared  in  six  volumes  in  1866—71, 
is  a  valuable  storehouse  of  information,  to 
which  ecclesiastical  biographers  of  recent 
times  have  been  inevitably  indebted.  Under 
the  direction  of  a  committee,  it  is  now  being 
revised  and  enlarged  by  a  body  of  experts. 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 

NECESSARY  NICKNAMES  (11  S.  xi.  320,  405). 
— In  the  upper  part  of  Wensleydale,  N.  Yorks, 
where  there  were  few  surnames,  most  of  the 
inhabitants  being  Metcalfes,  Chapma/is, 
Peacocks,  &c.,  there  was  in  the  mid-nine- 
teenth century  an  old  man  called  Chris- 
topher (Metcalfe,  I  think),  who,  from  his 
owning  a  donkey  cart,  was  known  as  "  Assy 
Kit."  He  had  a  son  Alexander,  who  became 
known  as  Assy  Kit  Alec,  the  s  in  the  pos- 
sessive being  in  the  N.R.  almost  always 
omitted.  This  name,  pronounced  as  one 
Word,  "  Assikitalec,"  was  rather  a  puzzler 
for  a  stranger,  who  was  inclined  to  look  upon 
it  as  a  sort  of  title  !  H.  G.  P. 

The  practice  of  adding  sobriquets  to  dis- 
tinguish a  large  number  of  local  families 
bearing  the  same  name  existed  in  Bolton 
some_  twenty -five  years  ago.  The  numerous 
Morrises  were  distinguished  by  a  number  of 
prefixes,  of  which  the  following  examples 
are  remembered  :  "The  Singing  Morrises," 
"The  Laughing  Morrises,"  "The  Crazy 
Morrises,"  "  The  Crying  Morrises." 

It  is  said  that  one  of  the  Morrises,  who  was 
known  as  "The  Mangling  Morris,"  lost  her 
husband,  and,  being  unable  to  pay  for  his 
coffin,  hit  upon  the  happy  expedient  of  ex- 
changing the  mangle  for  the  necessary  coffin. 
ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

DIBDIN'S  ^HELICON  THEATRE  (11  S.  x. 
389).— The  site  of  the  Helicon  Theatre  is, 
I  am  of  the  opinion,  that  of  Pentonville 
Chapel,  on  the  north  side  of  Pentonville 
Hill,  between  Rodney  Street  and  Cumming 
Street.  The  principal  allusions  from  which 
this  identification  is  derived  have  been 
summarized  by  Mr.  E.  Rimbault  Dibdin 
from  Charles  Dibdin  s  'Professional  Life' 
and  other  sources. 

The  site,  he  says,  was  in  Clerkenwell,  not 
far  from  Pancras,  and  after  the  collapse  of 
the  building,  Leroux  sold  or  used  the 
wreckage  and  let  the  ground  for  the  erection 
of  a  chapel.  Of  special  importance  was 
Dibdin  s  selection  of  the  site  for  water 
entertainments. 

" I  !?°,k'  Advantage  of  a  very  fine  piece  of  water 
on  which  I  placed  my  best  dependence,  having 
intended  to  produce  the  effect  of  my  grandest 
spectacles  through  the  medium  of  hydraulics  " 


At  the  date  of  this;^  speculation — 1he 
winter  of  1785-6,  after  he  had  left  the  Royal 
Circus — the  New  Road  from  "  The  Angel ' 
to  Battle  Bridge  was  completed,  and  many 
houses  in  terraces  and  streets  had  been 
built.  An  Act  of  16  George  III.  authorized 
the  building  of  Penton  Place,  to  afford 
direct  access  to  this  new  residential 
district  from  Clerkenwell  and  West 
Central  London,  through  Bagnigge  Wells. 
The  site  selected  by  Dibdin,  opposite  this 
new  thoroughfare,  would  therefore  have 
direct  communication  with  the  City  and 
West  End,  and  the  many  popular  resorts 
in  the  vicinity  and  Clerkenwell.  Situated 
in  a  district  rapidly  being  occupied  by  a 
good  class  of  resident,  it  would  be  in  the- 
highway  connecting  Battle  Bridge  (St. 
Chad's  Well  and  Pancras  Wells)  with  White 
Conduit  House,  Dobney's  and  the  Belvidere 
Tea  Gardens.  Almost  within  sight  were 
Sadler's  Wells,  Islington  Spa,  the  English 
Grotto,  and  others  of  less  importance,  making 
this  the  most  frequented  pleasure  locality 
in  or  near  London  (vide  map  prefixed  to 
Warwick  Wroth 's  '  Pleasure  Gardens  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century  '). 

The  intended  provision  of  a  water  enter- 
tainment by  means  of  hydraulics  could  only 
apply  to  a  site  near  to,  and  on  a  lower  level 
than,  the  large  reservoir  now  in  Claremont 
Square.  On  the  site  Dibdin  selected  the 
water  would  rise  at  least  thirty  feet,  and 
flow,  when  not  required,  into  the  River  Fleet . 
At  a  very  small  expense  water  could  be 
brought  into  the  theatre  or  grounds,  as  the- 
mains  connecting  the  high  -  level  reservoir 
with  that  then  situated  on  the  site  of 
Tolmer's  Square  passed  down  the  hill. 

The  ultimate  use  of  the  area  for  a  chapel 
clearly  identifies  it  as  the  site  of  Pentonville 
Chapel,  of  which  the  foundation  was  laid 
16  June,  1787  (Pinks's  '  Clerkenwell,'  512),. 
In  1777  the  ground  landlord  had  endeavoured 
to  secure  the  provision  of  a  chapel  in  the- 
district  as  an  appendant  to  the  parish 
church.  Penton  Place  was  the  thoroughfare 
selected,  but  the  founders  failed  to  comply 
with  the  vicar's  requirement  of  a  bond  to 
the  bishop  for  the  regular  payment  of  the 
salary  of  a  minister  for  the  chapel.  Proba- 
bly, when  ten  years  later  the  proposal  was 
successfully  revived,  the  site  of  Dibdin's 
speculation  Was  selected  as  being  in  a 
better  position  and  having  sufficient  area 
for  a  burial-ground. 

Dibdin  also  recorded,  "  I  planted 
poplars"  —  a  slight  allusion,  but  of  some 
value  in  supporting  my  identification.. 
Augustus  Pugin's  '  Series  of  Views  in. 


us.  XL  JUNE  19, 1915.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


Islington  and  Pentonville,'  1819,  includes  a 
view  of  Pentonville  Chapel  with  poplar  trees 
growing  on  either  side.  Dibdin  selected 
these  to  create  some  resemblance  with 
Sadler's  Wells,  where  poplar  trees  were  a 
feature — noticeable  in  most  of  the  prints  and 
drawings  of  that  resort.  I  was  recently 
shown  a  portfolio  of  drawings  by  Arnold 
of  scenes  and  places  in  Pentonville  and 
Islington,  and  in  those  of  the  view  from  his 
house  in  Rodney  Street  poplars  invariably 
occur  in  the  grcfunds  and  gardens  opposite, 
originally  the  site  of  the  Helicon  Theatre. 
ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

KELSO  ABBEY  (11  S.  xi.  312).— The 
querist  in  U Intermediaire  is  evidently  not 
aware  that  Kelso  Abbey  was  destroyed  by 
Lord  Hertford  in  one  of  his  raids  in  the 
sixteenth  century.  W.  E.  WILSON. 

THE  ZANZIGS  (11  S.xi.  249,304,  367,  409). 
— The  clever  performance  given  by  the 
Zanzigs,  called  '  Two  Minds  with  but  a 
Single  Thought,'  may  be  rightly  appreciated 
by  giving  here,  just  briefly,  a  general  de- 
scription of  what  two  great  performers  in 
the  same  branch  of  the  conjurer's  art  did 
in  the  past.  Robert -Houdin  advertised  on 
12  Feb.,  1846  :— 

"In  this  programme  M.  Robert- Houdin's  som 
who  is  gifted  with  a  marvellous  second  sight,  after 
"his  eyes  have  been  covered  with  a  thick  bandage, 
will  designate  every  object  presented  to  him  by  the 
aivlience." 

Houdin  never  revealed  the  secret  of  this 
remarkable  trick,  but  plainly  indicated  in 
his  autobiography  that  it  was  the  result  of 
an  ingenious  combination  of  questions  that 
gave  the  clue  to  the  supposed  clairvoyant 
on  the  stage.  It  was  the  idea  of  people  at 
the  time  that  the  experiment  was  the  result 
of  animal  magnetism,  but  the  astute  Robert 
Heller  thought  otherwise,  and  he  went  to 
work  to  perfect  a  system  that  far  excelled 
that  of  any  of  his  predecessors  in  the  art, 
adding  certain  subtle  improvements  that 
made  the  trick  all  but  supernatural.  No- 
thing offered  by  a  spectator  seemed  to  baffle 
Houdin  or  Heller.  Half -obliterated  Roman, 
Grecian,  and  Oriental  coins  were  described 
with  wonderful  ease  and  accuracy  by  the 
assistant  on  the  stage;  also  secret-society 
emblems  and  inscriptions  thereon  ;  what 
kind  of  watches,  the  maker's  name,  and 
how  many  jewels  in  the  works.  After 
Heller's  death,  Fred  Hunt,  jun.,  his  assistant, 
contributed  an  expose  to  The  Times.  It  is 
not  unlikely  the  Zanzigs  copied  Heller's 
code.  Mr.  Zanzig's  "  What 's  this  ?  "  "  Now 
this  ?  "  and  "  This  ?  "  and  so  on,  Was  not 


simply  a  question,  but  denoted  the  article 
before  him,  and  his  next  questions,  usually 
consisting  of  a  few  monosyllables,  supplied 
;he  details  to  his  partner.  TOM  JONES. 

I  have  always  been  interested  in  this  kind 
jf  thing,  but  attended  the  Zanzigs  perform- 
ance, with  my  wife  and  sister,  in  a  very 
incredulous  state  of  mind. 

We  have  a  private  family  order,  and  all 
:he  ladies  of  the  family  wear  a  symbol 
suspended  by  a  chain  round  the  neck,  under 
the  clothing  and  next  to  the  skin,  where,  with 
a  high  blouse  as  worn  in  those  days,  it  was 
impossible  to  be  seen.  The  symbol  is  the 
sign  of  the  zodiac  Taurus  in  plain  flat 
gold.  When  Zanzig  came  opposite  to  my 
sister  she  said,  "  What  am  I  wearing  round 
my  neck  ?  "  Mrs.  Zanzig  answered  at  once 
from  the  stage,  "  A  kind  of  cabalistic  gold 


sign 


That  was  pretty  good,  was  it  not  ? 


Hammersmith. 


WILLIAM  BULL. 


I  remember  reading  in  some  paper  an 
interview  with  Mr.  Zanzig,  in  which  he 
stated  that  no  trickery  was  employed,  and 
that  he  and  his  wife  discovered  this  power 
of  thought-transference  by  finding  that  they 
repeatedly  were  thinking  simultaneously  of 
the  same  thing.  The  Daily  Chronicle  in- 
stituted a  crucial  test  of  the  Zanzigs'  power. 
Mr.  Zanzig  was  put  in  one  room,  and  his 
wife  in  another.  A  member  of  the  Chronicle 
staff  took  a  book  from  the  shelf,  opened  it 
at  random,  and  pointed  out  a  sentence  in  it 
to  Mr.  Zanzig.  He  read  it,  and  then  his 
wife  repeated  it  in  the  next  room. 

I  write  from  memory,  but  perhaps  some 
of  your  correspondents  can  either  correct 
or  endorse  what  I  have  said.  Thought- 
transference  is  not  a  bit  more  wonderful 
than  wireless  telegraphy.  If  electric  force 
can  travel  from  one  pole  to  another  through 
the  invisible  ether,  there  is  no  reason  why 
vital  force  should  not  send  thought -waves 
from  one  brain  to  another. 

Hawick.  W-  E'  WILSON. 

[MR  R.  GRIME  also  thanked  for  reply.J 

THE  FLAG  OF  THE  KNIGHTS  OF  MALTA  (US. 
xi.  359,  439).—So  far  as  the  English  branch 
is  concerned  one  must  question  the  accuracy 
of  MB.  FINCH  AM' s  statement  that  these 
Knights  "  always  bore  as  their  arms  and 
flag  the  plain  white  cross  on  red,"  for  the 
mantle  of  Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  the  last 
Lord  Prior  of  the  Order  in  England,  on  his 
recumbent  effigy  in  Rush  ton  Church,  has 
oil  the  breast  a  cross  flory,  concerning  which 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [i  is.  XL  JUNE  19, 1915. 


no  less  an  authority  than  Sir  William  St. 
John  Hope,  himself  an  Esquire  of  the  present 
revived  Order,  writes  :  "  It  is  a  matter  for 
regret  that  when  the  Order  was  last  revived 
the  badge  adopted  was  the  so-called  Maltese 
cross  instead  of  the  graceful  cross  flory." 
THOS.  M.  BLAGG. 
124,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

FLOATING  IRONCLAD  BATTERIES  (11  S.  xi. 
430). — There  is  an  engraving  of  the  floating 
battery  Glatton,  "  from  a  photograph  by 
T.  Scott  Archer,"  in  The  Illustrated  London 
News  for  29  Sept.,  1855  (vol.  xxvii.  p.  373). 

From  the  letterpress  accompanying  the 
illustration  I  take  the  following  : — 

"  The  inapplicability  of  our  large  ships  of  war 
for  the  attack  of  the  Russian  stone  fortresses 
and  strongly  fortified  harbours  has  led  to  the 
construction  of  a  large  number  of  floating  bat- 
teries, some  forty  in  number,  which  are  very 
shortly  to  be  launched  against  our  powerful 
enemy.  These  vessels  are  built  from  one  model, 
and  are  pierced  for  ten  or  twelve  guns  ;  except 
two  batteries,  the  Glatton  and  the  Trusty,  which 
are  pierced  for  sixteen  guns.  We  have  engraved 
the  Giatton,  built  by  Messrs.  Green,  already 
afloat,  and  which,  by  the  latest  news,  reached 
Gibraltar  on  the  10th  inst.,  on  her  way  to  the 
Black  Sea." 

The  dimensions  of  the  floating  batteries 
are  given  as  follows  : — Length  between  the 
perpendiculars,  172  ft.  6  in.  ;  breadth, 
extreme,  43  ft.  8  in.  ;  depth  in  hold,  14  ft. 
7  in.  ;  draught,  7  ft.  9  in.  ;  tonnage,  1,469 
tons. 

"The  two  decks  (the  lower  one  to  be  the  fighting 
deck)  are  of  9-in.  oak,  resting  on  lOj-in.  by 
lO^-in.  beams,  placed  1  ft.  9  in.  apart  from  centre 
to  centre,  and  supported  in  the  middle  by 
stancheons  of  iron  hinged  at  the  top,  so  as  to  be 
struck  or  hung  up  when  in  action.  The  frames, 
iron  plates,  and  planking  of  the  sides,  form  a 
solid  mass  2  ft.  thick  ;  the  iron  plates  outside 
being  4  in.  thick,  planed  on  their  edges,  placed 
close  together,  and  bolted  to  the  woodwork  with 
1  J-in.  bolts 

"  The  Glatton,  Capt.  Arthur  Gumming,  and 
the  Meteor,  Capt.  F.  B.  P.  Seymour,  left  Falmouth 
on  the  22nd  [August].  We  gather  from  the 
letter  of  one  of  the  crew  of  the  Glatton  that,  on 
her  touching  at  Brest,  some  of  our  officers  com- 
plained to  the  master  shipwright  that  they  could 
not  steer  the  battery,  even  when  they  were  towed 
at  5£  knots.  The  shipwright  replied  that  the 
French  battery  Tonnante  was  alike  unmanage- 
able until  two  rudders  were  put,  one  on  each 
quarter,  when  she  steered  perfectly  well .... 

"  The  award  of  persons  competent  to  form  an 
opinion  upon  the  merits  of  these  batteries  does 
not  appear  to  be  in  their  favour." 

The  opinion  of  a  "  well-informed  writer  " 
in  The  Hampshire  Advertiser  is  quoted,  and 
of  another  critic  in  The  Artizan. 

As  regards  the  name  "Glatton,"  the 
following^explanation  is  given.  In  1795 


nine  Indiamen  were  purchased  by  the' 
Government  for  war  purposes,  one  of  which 
was  called  Glatton  by  her  owner,  probably 
from  the  place  of  that  name  in  Huntingdon- 
shire. On  15  July,  1796,  H.M.S.  Glatton 
engaged,  single-handed  a  squadron  of  French 
ships  with  the  loss  of  only  two  men  wounded, 
the  enemy  losing  seventy  in  killed  and 
wounded,  and  a  frigate  sunk.  "It  is  in 
memory  of  this  exploit,"  says  a  correspondent 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  "  that  the  Admiralty  have 
called  one  of  the  new  floating  batteries  the- 
Glatton." 

In  The  Illustrated  London  News,  10  Nov., 
1855,  is  an  account  of  the  bombardment  and 
capture  of  Kinburn,  16-17  October,  with  a 
plan  of  the  attack  (p.  554).  On  this  plan 
three  French  floating  batteries  are  shown. 
The  account  says  that  on  17  October  the- 
French  floating  batteries  opened  a  tre- 
mendous fire  at  500  yards  upon  Kinburn 
Fort  at  9.30  A.M.  from  twelve  large  guns- 
on  each  broadside. 

"  The  French  lost  about  twenty-seven  men,, 
chiefly  in  their  floating  batteries,  which  acted 
admirably,  and  endured  still  better.  One  is^ 
said  to  have  had  sixty-seven  cannon  shots  strike 
her  without  doing  any  important  damage." 

In  Chambers's  '  Pictorial  History  of  the- 
Russian  War,'  p.  439,  it  is  said  : — 

"  The  smaller  vessels  were  those  which  effec- 
tually redueedjJKinburn ....  They  were  stationed 
nearly  south  of  the  fort,  the  floating  batteries- 
nearest,  then  the  gunboats>  and  the  mortar 
vessels  most  distant ....  From  detailed  accounts, 
it  appears  that  the  three  French  mortar-batteries^ 
— appropriately  named  the  Devastation,  Lave,, 
and  Tonnante — exhibited  qualities  well  de- 
serving the  attention  of  all  concerned ....  From, 
half -past  nine  o'clock  until  noon  the-e  threa 
powerful  vessels  maintained  their  terrible  fire 
against  the  chief  fort." 

F.  H.  C. 

There  is  a  picture  in  a  scrap -book  in  the 
Central  Reference  Library,  Bolton  (evidently 
cut  out  of  an  illustrated  periodical  of  the* 
time),  of  the  floating  battery  Etna  on  fire 
at  Messrs.  Russell  &  Co.'s  works,  Millwall. 
This  ship  was  designed  for  operations  in  the 
Crimean  War. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

MUNDAY  SURNAME:  DERIVATION  (11  S» 
xi.  402). — Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry '  for 
1914  does  not  give  the  derivation  of  this; 
name  from  theDe  Mondaye  Abbey.  There- 
fore it  was  probably  as  apocryphal  as  the 
Norman  ancestors  discovered  for  some  other 
families.  The  true  derivation  is  possibly 
from  some  small  island,  Mund-ey,  the  Saxon, 
ey,  as  in  Ey-ton  (Eton),  Shiplh-ey  (Shipley )„ 
Osen-ey,  Ousel-ey  (Qusely),  &G.  L.  V. 


ii  s.  XL  JUNE  19, 1915.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


48S 


Bardsley  ('  English  Surnames,'  1875,  p.  62) 
appears  to  take  the  derivation  from  the  day 
of  the  week  for  granted,  and  is  backed  up 
by  Ferguson  ('  Surnames  as  a  Science,'  1883, 
p.  182).  The  Gazetteers  afford  no  clue. 

S.  A.  GBUNDY-NEWMAN. 

Walsall. 


Jacke  Jugeler.      Edited,   with    Introduction    and 

Notes,  by  W.  H.  Williams,  M.A.     (Cambridge 

University  Press,  4s.  6d.  net.) 

WRITTEN  in  the  manner  of  the  Heywood  inter- 
ludes, '  Jacke  Jugeler '  is  one  of  the  very  earliest 
specimens  of  English  comedy.  A  pleasant  one-act 
farce  of  three  scenes,  designed  for  an  hour's  per- 
formance by  boys,  it  is  familiar  through  various 
mediums  to  students  of  sixteenth -century  poetry. 
It  was  edited  for  the  Roxburghe  Club  in  1820;  it 
is  one  of  '  Four  Old  Plays '  published  under  Child's 
editorship  in  1848 ;  it  appears  in  Hazlitt's  Dodsley 
of  1874 ;  and  it  is  given  by  Grosart  in  vol.  iv.  of  his 
"Miscellanies  of  the  Fuller  Worthies  Library" 
(1872-6). 

The  piece  has  usually  been  considered  anony- 
mous, and  Mr.  Williams  in  his  edition  makes 
an  important  advance  on  the  previous  attitude. 
•  On  the  suggestion  of  Prof.  Bang,  he  systematically 
endeavours  to  show  that  it  is  the  work  of  Nicholas 
Udall,  the  author  of  'Ralph  Roister  Doister.'  It 
is  a  quite  plausible  theory,  of  which  the  editor 
makes  admirable  use  in  his  detailed  and  skilful 
Introduction.  He  begins  by  showing  resemblances 
between  the  little  comedy  and  Udall's  masterpiece, 
and  contends  that  the  one  has  essential  features 
that  obviously  give  it  a  kind  of  preliminary  rela- 
tionship to  the  other.  This  implies  that  it  must 
have  been  written  before  1552,  the  year  in  which 
Udall's  play  is  now  believed  to  have  been  composed. 
Verbal  resemblances  are  apt  to  be  unsatisfactory 
pegs  on  which  to  depend  for  literary  conclusions, 
for  both  in  word  and  phrase  contemporaries  have 
common  property.  With  several  of  the  parallels 
he  submits  between  the  presumptive  and  the  actual 
Udall  Mr.  Williams  does  not  escape  this  inevitable 
difficulty,  but  he  makes  the  roost  of  the  position, 
and  by  some  of  his  instances  he  distinctly  impresses 
the  attractiveness  of  his  theory.  He  is  even  more 
arresting  when  he  discusses  the  textual  methods  of 
the  two  dramas,  and  explicitly  indicates  what  are 
probably  Udall's  autobiographical  touches  in  the 
smaller  and  ostensibly  superficial  delineation.  On 
the  whole,  if  Mr.  Williams  does  not  absolutely 
prove  his  case,  he  proffers  strong  presumptive 
evidence  for  Udall's  authorship  of  'Jacke  Jugeler.' 

In  regard  to  his  text  he  proves  himself  a  dexterous 
and  scrupulously  careful  editor.  He  has  been  able 
to  examine  the  unique  copy  of  the  play  in  the  col- 
lection of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  and  he  makes  a 
noteworthy  contribution  to  historical  philology  by 
devoting  part  of  his  Introduction  to  a  summary  of 
the  peculiarities  of  spelling  presented  in  that  ver- 
sion. Other  features  of  substantial  interest  are 
the  tabulation  of  various  readings  in  a  section  of 
the  Introduction,  and  the  quotation  of  a  later  frag- 
ment in  an  appendix.  Here  and  there  in  the  work 
there  are  doubtful  passages.  Some  of  these — as, 
e  g.,  the  threat  implied  in  line  904 — are  probably 


beyond  the  range  of  editorial  elucidation.  Mr- 
Williams,  however,  carefully  tackles  them  all  in 
his  scholarly  notes,  and  generally  his  decisions 
should  command  respect.  In  the  two  considerable 
portions  of  the  play  that  practically  reproduce 
scenes  from  the  '  Amphitruo  '  of  Plautus,  he  keep* 
the  Latin  original  constantly  in  view,  and  more 
than  once  he  is  able  to  prove  that  preceding  ex- 
positors would  have  shown  prudence  if  they  had 
been  careful  to  do  likewise.  The  abundance  of 
apposite  parallelisms  given  in  the  notes  invests  this- 
section  of  the  work  with  a  separate  and  distinctive 
value.  The  publishers'  share  in  the  product  de- 
serves hearty  commendation.  In  a  throng  of" 
textual  peculiarities  the  nicest  possible  handling 
was  indispensable,  and  such  slips  as  "  knane"  for 
knaue  and  "  knanes "  for  knaues,  in  lines  798  and' 
861  respectively,  are  trivial  exceptions  to  the 
general  accuracy. 

The  Arcana  of  Freemasonry.     By  Albert  Church- 
ward, M.D.     (Allen  &  Unwin,  7s.  Qd.  net.) 
THIS  work  is  in  great  part  a  collection  of  lectures, 
delivered  by  the  author  upon  the  ancient  sources, 
of     Masonry.     Much     labour    must     have    been 
expended   upon   the   collection   of   material,   but 
it   may   be   doubted   whether   Dr.    Churchward's 
two    claims — that    he    has    dispelled    the    cloudy 
mists  of  antiquity  which  have  formed  an  impene- 
trable obstacle  to  many  writers,  and  that  in  no  • 
other  part  of  the  world  than  Ancient  Eygpt  can 
the  origins  of  Freemasonry  be  found  (p.  9) — \vill! 
receive  such  acceptance  as  he  might  wish.     The 
whole  subject  is,  and  will  have  to  remain,  debat-  - 
able. 

The  respectable  age  which  most  of  its  members  , 
are  content  to  ascribe  to  the  Masonic  craft  palea  - 
before    the    statement    on    p.    147    that   "  Free-  - 
masonry   has   existed   for   at   least   six   hundred 
thousand  years  "  ;  and  such  assertions  as  "  The 
proofs  of  all  my  contentions  are  in  the  Ritual  of 
Ancient  Egypt,  and  on  the  various  monuments," 
are   apt   to   call   to   mind   an   observation   lately ,- 
made  elsewhere,  that  Freemasonry  and  Egypto-- 
logy  are  not  synonymous  terms.     To  dismiss  all\ 
that  has  been  done  for  the  history  of  the  craft  . 
with  the  words,  "  We  have  no  history  for  those  • 
who    cannot    read    ancient    writings,    except    a 
decipherment   and   translation  of  some   of  these 
symbols    and    workings    which    I    have    given  "* 
(p.   163),  is  less  than  appreciative  of  much  that 
has  been  done  by  writers  whose  works  are  re- 
garded   at    least    with    attention  ;      whilst    the 
collocation    of    modern    authors    given    by    Dr. 
Churchward     on     p.     147,     "  Gould,     Anderson,  . 
Armitage,     Horsley,     Lawrence,"     is     rather     a 
surprising   one,  and  hints   a  doubt  whether   his 
preoccupation  with  Egyptian  lore  has  not  tended 
towards    exclusion    of    other    necessary  studies. 
Whilst    painstaking    and    recondite    research    is  ; 
evident,   it   is   possible   that    setting    this    foith 
in  language  of  a  less  positive  and  more  persua- 
sive   character    might   have  better   furthered  its  a 
author's  aims. 

An  interesting  chapter  on  '  Operative  Masons  ' 
rests  upon  pretensions   (as  yet  unsubstantiated)  • 
that    in"  parts  of  England  there  exist  bodies  in 
direct    succession  to    Sir  Christopher  Wren  and 
his  associates  in  the  building  of  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral,  in  contradistinction   to   the   Free  and   Ac- 
cepted    Masons.     Dr.     Churchward    appears    to . 
take    these   operative    claims    for   granted,   and  . 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      in  s.  xi.  - 


1915. 


•contents  himself  with  using  formulae  which  have 
"been  given  him  to  point  the  moral  and  adorn  the 
tale  of  eschatological  theories  which,  however 
meritorious  as  contributions  to  the  topics  oJ 
which  he  treats,  are  not  likely  to  be  taken  as 
in  any  sense  the  final  word. 

It  is  a  pity  that  an  index  has  not  been  included 
in  the  volume,  which  is  well  illustrated. 

Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica.  Edited  by 
W.  Bruce  Bannerman.  Fifth  Series.  Vol.  I. 
Part  V.  (Mitchell  Hughes  &  Clarke,  2s.  Qd.) 
THIS  instalment  gives  the  pedigrees  of  Tristram 
(Trystram  and  Trustram)  and  of  Henderson  of 
Broadholm,  Dumfriesshire  ;  a  genealogical  detail 
•of  Stares  of  Portsea  ;  a  pedigree  of  the  Huguenot 
refugee  family  Roberdeau;  and  an  interesting 
article  on  the  family  of  Boothby,  which  recites 
Inquisitions  and  abstracts  of  wills,  and  notices 
of  the  family  in  divers  Calendars  of  State  Papers, 
besides  giving  an  elaborate  pedigree.  The 
Dudderidge  pedigrees  are  continued  by  that  of 
Dudderidge  of  Stogumber,  Somerset. 

.Sonnets  and  Lyrics:  a  Little  Book  of  Verse  on  the 
Present  War.  By  the  late  Bertram  Dobell. 
(P.  S.  &  A.  E.  Dobell,  Is.  net.) 
IT  would  not  be  difficult  to  say  of  this  little 
•collection — viewed  as  an  essay  in  poetry — one  or 
two  harsh  truths ;  and  it  is  not  easy  to  find 
much — from  the  point  of  view  of  poetical  achieve- 
-ment — to  say  in  its  praise.  Perhaps,  however, 
:it  is  some  indication  of  intrinsic  merit  in  them 
•that  these  verses  do  arouse  a  quite  distinct  wish 
that  one  could  more  roundly  praise  them.  They 

•  express — about   the    Kaiser,    about   the    heroism 

•  of  Belgium,  about  the  German  atrocities,  and 
about  the  hopes  and  stern  resolves  of  the  Allies — 
what  every  one  is  thinking  and  feeling  ;  and  if 
there  is  all  too  much  of  the  obvious  about  them, 
they  give  forth  also  a  ring  of  manliness,  a  ring  of 
sincerity  and  pain,  here  and  there  a  certain 
pathos  of  inadequacy,  which  may  surely  be 
allowed  to  count  as  redeeming  qualities.  It  is 
clear  that  the  writer  took  great  trouble  in  the 
matter  of  diction  and  form,  and  he  has  so  far 

ibeen  rewarded  in  that  he  has  thereby  given  his 
work  a  touch  of  severity,  and  so  rescued  it  from 

'Sentimentality.  He  tells  us  in  a  preface  that 
these  verses  served  as  occupation  to  him — unable 
as  he  was  to  tear  his  mind  away  from  thoughts  of 
,the  war.  They  were,  indeed,  a  noble  choice  of 
•consolation  for  his  closing  days,  and  it  will  be 
•surprising  if  they  do  not  afford  some  similar 
solace  to  his  friends  and  to  like-minded  readers. 

.•S  urnames    of    the    United    Kingdom :     a    Concise 

Etymological  Dictionary.     By  Henry  Harrison. 

Vol.11.  Part  10.     (Eaton  Press,  Is.  net.) 

THIS    new    instalment    of    Mr.    Harrison's    work 

takes  from  Seburgham  to  Sid(e)man.     It  includes 

several    illustrious    names,    as    well    as     several 

etymological   puzzles.     The   variants   and   origin 

•  of  Shilleto  have  recently  been  discussed  in  our 
columns.     Mr.    Harrison — who    notes    the    form 

'Shelito,  which  was  given  at  11  S.  ix.  335 — does 
not  pronounce  a  decided  opinion,  but,  on  the 
whole,  favours  a  Scandinavian  derivation  as 
likely  (O.N.  skiol,  a  shed,  or  sel,  a  shed  on  a 
mountain  pasture,  and  O.N.  id,  a  path,  a  cattle- 
:run).  The  best-known  names  in  these  pages  are 
•not  the  specially  difficult  ones,  yet  we  turn  all  the 


same  with  interest  to  Sheridan  (the  wild  man) 
Shelley  (shelf  or  ledge),  or  Selborne — where  a 
derivation  from  sele,  a  hall,  is  to  be  accepted, 
not  that  from  sealht  [a  willow.  The  syllable  sel 
is  not  often  to  be  explained  with  certainty — 
as  in  Selwood,  or  even  in  Selsey.  The  names 
derived  from  scir,  bright,  form  an  interesting 
group.  Sibbering.it  appears,  has  not  been  satis- 
factorily elucidated,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of 
Shorting.  A  curious  instance  of  the  true  meaning 
of  a  name  being  strangely  unlike  what  its  sound 
suggests  to  most  people  is  Shark,  Sharkey — 
a  version  of  the  Celtic  word  for  "  love,"  "  loving." 


©biittarg. 

WILLIAM    HAYMAN    CUMMINGS. 

WE  greatly  regret  the  death,  which  took  place 
on  Sunday,  6  June,  of  our  valued  correspondent 
the  well-known  musician  Dr.  W.  H.  Cummings, 
ex-Principal  of  the  Guildhall  School  of  Music. 
He  was  in  his  84th  year,  and  his  long  life,  now  in 
one  way,  now  in  another,  was  entirely  devoted  to 
music. 

Born  at  Sidbury,  he  came  when  a  child  to 
live  in  London,  where  he  was  in  the  choir  of 
St.  Paul's,  and  later  in  that  of  the  Temple  Church. 
At  12  years  of  age  he  began  to  learn  the  organ , 
and  at  16  was  appointed  organist  at  Waltham 
Abbey.  During  the  sixties  and  seventies  of  the 
last  century  he  was  a  prominent  public  singer  ; 
and  during  the  next  decades  he  made  his  mark 
no  less  conspicuously  as  a  teacher  and  organizer. 
He  succeeded  Sir  Joseph  Barnby  as  Principal  at 
;he  Guildhall  School  of  Music  in  1896,  and  his 
Principalship  was  distinguished  by  unusual 
success.  It  stands  by  no  means  alone  as  evidence 
of  Dr.  Cummings's  practical  ability.  He  was  a 
x>pious  writer  on  musical  subjects — the  best 
mown  of  his  books  being  '  The  Rudiments  of 
Music, 'which  appeared  in  1877 — and  the  composer 
of  several  musical  works.  His  adaptation  of 
Mendelcsohn's  music  to  the  words  "Hark!  the 
herald  angels  sing,"  is  no  doubt  the  work  of  his 
which  has  chanced  to  go  furthest  and  to  become 
most  widely  known,  though,  perhaps,  his  nime 
is  not  always  associated  with  it. 


WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
D?rija?  ^e  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

F.  DE  H.  L.— Forwarded. 

M.  A.  NEWMAN.— For  "the  vision  splendid"  see 
Wordsworth's  '  Ode  on  the  Intimations  of  Immor- 
tality,' Stanza  V. 

T.  PRITCHAKD.— "  Who  rowing  hard  against  the 
stream,"  &c.,  Tennyson,  «  The  Two  Voices.' 


11  8.  XL  JUNE  26,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


485 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  26,  1915. 


CONTENTS.— No.  287. 

NOTES :— The  Interpolations  and  Dislocations  in  '  Widsith, 
485— Folk-Lore  of  Cyprus,  486— Holborn  Charters,  488— 
Walton-in-Gordano  Parish  Register  —  William  Cobbett, 
489— Rectory  House  of  St.  Michael.Cornhill— The  "  Bell" 
Bible— Epitaphiana  :  Longnor  Churchyard— Match-Girls' 
Song— Gladstone  on  Germany's  Greed,  490. 

QUERIES  :— Prince  Charles  Edward's  English,  491— Charles 
Reade's  Note-books—'  Edwin  Drood ' :  a  Classical  Query 
— James  John  Lonsdale,  492 — Hyde — Sir  John  and  Lady 
Oldmixon — Scottish  University  Theses — "  Here  we  come 
.gathering  nuts  and  may,"  493  — Sir  Richard  Bulkeley, 
Bart.  —  Poems  Wanted  —  Pictures  dealing  with  School 
Life  —  Dickson  :  Baillie  :  Gordon:  Simpson  —  Verger's 
Staff— Stoke  Poges  Church  :  Picture— Site  of  Inscription 
Wanted— "  Jago,"  Shoreditch,  494. 

REPLIES :— Isaac  Taylor  of  Ross,  495— Heraldic  Query,: 
Boteler  Arms — Dean  of  Ripon's  famous  similitude" — 
Rochdale  Dialect  Words— Corpus  ChrisM  in  England- 
School  Folk-Lore,  496 — "  Myriorama  " — "Janus" — Pack- 
Horses  —  Marybone  Lane  and  Swallow  Street  —  Birgit 
Rooke,  Abbess  of  Syon,  497— A  Russian  Easter— Piccadilly 
Terrace— Barsanti :  Bulkeley  :  Nossiter— Lope  de  Vega's 
Ghost  Story,  498— Spon  :  Spoon— Levant  Merchants  in 
Cyprus,  499— Alphabet  of  Stray  Notes— Chesapeake  and 
Shannon—"  Life  is  a  romance  "—Goats  with  Cattle,  500 
— Custody  of  Ecclesiastical  Archives— Parish  Registers — 
"The  tune  the  old  cow  died  of,"  501— The  Seven  Seas 
—Sir  John  Moore  :  Black  Stripe  in  Officers'  Lace,  502. 

NOTES  OX  BOOKS  :  —  '  Bibliography  of  Johnson  '  — 
'  Busones  :  a  Study  and  a  Suggestion.' 

First  Editions  and  Autographs. 

From  '  L'Interme'diaire.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JSotea. 

THE  INTERPOLATIONS 
AND  DISLOCATIONS   IN    'WIDSITH.' 

THE  leading  characteristic  of  critics  of 
Widsith '  is  a  deplorable  readiness  to 
detract  from  the  value  of  tb.e  text  they 
profess  to  elucidate.  This  readiness  operates 
whenever  theory  and  partial  knowledge 
severally  conflict  with  the  statements  made 
by  the  poet,  or  fail  to  explain  them.  Gaps 
in  the  text  are  assumed  with  facility,  and 
with  no  other  warrant  than  the  supposed 
need  to  smooth  over  real  or  imaginary  diffi- 
culties. Hypothetical  corruptions  of  the 
text  and  of  the  forms  of  proper  names  in 
it  are  freely  alleged  to  be  probable.  Name 
after  name  is  arrogantly  declared  to  be 
quite  fictitious,  or  imaginary,  or  feigned,  or 
typical  and  without  actuality.  And  no 
fewer  than  eleven  passages  of  the  genuine 
text  of  140  lines  are  alleged  to  be  interpo- 
lated, for  no  other  reason  than  because  the 
retention  of  them  jeopardizes  or  confounds 
the  theory  of  the  moment. 

Now  the  interpolations  made  in  the  text 
by    'A    (the    scribe    of    the    archetype    of 


the  Codex  Exoniensis)  are  three  in  number 
exactly ;  while  the  dislocations  due  to  him 
are  two  only.  I  propose  to  restore  the 
original  text  of  the  poem,  as  it  was  before  A 
transcribed  it,  by  ejecting  these  interpola- 
tions and  by  replacing  the  dislocated  verses 
in  their  true  and  original  position. 

I. 

The  three  interpolations  are  : — 

1.  "  -as  "  in  "  Alexandreas,"  in  1.  15. 

2.  LI.  81  and  82  :— 

Mid  Israhelum  ic  wses  |  ond  mid  Assyringum,* 
Mid  Ebreum  en  I  mid  ludeumf  ond  mid  E^yptum. 

8.  Two  words  in  1.  87,  viz.,  "  ond  Idumin- 
gum." 

1.  The  first  interpolation  I  have  already 
dealt  with  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (11  S.  vi.  7).     "  An- 
dreas "   is  the  name  of  one  of  the  twelve 
Apostles  ;    but   "  Alexandreas  "  is  just  the 
oblique    case    of    "  Alexander,"    with    the 
meaningless  syllable  -as  ignorantly  attached 
thereto. 

2.  At  1.  84  A  saw,  or  thought  he  saw,  a 
reference  to   the  Medes  and   Persians,   and 
he  was  moved  to  insert  two  lines  about  the 
Israelites,  the  Assyrians,  the  Hebrews,  and 
other  Biblical  races. 

3.  At  1.   87  A   saw,  or    thought  he  saw, 
Idum>   which  he   did   not   understand.     He 
looked   again    and   made    "  Istum  "J    of  it, 
and  wrote  that  down.     With  his  first  im- 
pression in  mind,  and  regardless  of  metre, 
he   interpolated"  ond  Idumingum  "  ("and 
among  the  Edomites '  ).§      These  additions, 


"MS.  exsyringum,  with  ec  ::  a,  and  so  ecs::as; 
cp.  Hebrecicam  for  Hebraicam.  a  repeated  error 
which  occurs  in  the  copy  of  Bede's  '  Chronica 
Maiora '  made  in  820  by  Winithari,  Abbot  of  St. 
Gall ;  ed.  Mommsen,  '  Chron.  Minor.,'  iii.  237. 

f  MS.  indeum,  with  n  : :  u. 

J  The  scribal  confusions  of  d  with  sc  and  st  are 
very  interesting.  Cp.  Gebustus  for  *Gebudus,  i.e., 
Gepidus  (' Historia  Brittonum,'  Chartres  MS., 
eleventh  century,  ed.  Mommsen,  p.  160,  1.  5).  Also 
dustnon  (with  d::cl,  and  pn::ou)  for  Cludnou,  in 
the  *  Llyfr  Achau,'  a  late  sixteenth-century  copy  of 
much  earlier  MSS.  ;  see  '  Archiv  fur  celtische  Lexi- 
cographie,  i.  520,  525.  Sercedur  (with  er::el)  for 
Selcestur,  i.e.,  Silchester,  'The  Bruts,'  edd.  Rhys 
and  Evans,  p.  126, 1.  17,  and  p.  415.  Scrocmagil  for 
*drocmagil  (with  d::b),  i.e.,  Brocmagil,  in  the 
Saxon  Chronicle,  F  (Lat.),  a  Canterbury  MS.  of 
the  twelfth  century.  The  Laud  MS.  of  c.  1130  has 
Scromail,  and  F  '(English)  has  Scrocmail.  The 
Middle  Welsh  Brochmail  is  intended. 

j  "  Idumingum  "  =  Edomites.  Cp.  Sodom-ingum, 
Lidwic-ingum,  Asxyr-ingum.  Latin  e  became  I  in 
early  O.E.,  and  o  became  u  ;  cp.  moneta  )  *munlt  V 
"mynet,"  "money";  seta  )  "side,"  "silk"; 
Leta  (LtZta)  }  "Lid- "in  Lid-wicingum ;  Gepid-u* 
>  Gif  J>-  of  Widsith. 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [us.  XL  JUNE  26, 1915. 


in  so  far  as  Widsith  himself  is  concerned, 
are  quite  meaningless,  and  when  we  have 
discarded  the  two  longer  interpolations  we 
find  the  lines  of  the  original  running  as 
follows  : — 
80  Mid  Lidwicingum  ic  wees  ond  raid  Leonum  | 

ond  mid  Longbeardum. 
Mid  Hpegnum*  [ic  wses]  ond  mid  Haelejwm  | 

ond  mid  Hundingum. 
Mid  Mornumf  ie  wees  ond  mid  Persum  |  ond 

mid  Myrgingum. 

Mid  OftingumJ  icwses  ond  ongean§  Myrgin- 
gum |  ond  mid  Amothirigum. 
Mid  East-}>yringum  ic  waes  ond  mid  Eolum  | 

ond  mid  iscum.|| 

Ond  ic  waes  mid  Eormeririce  |  ealle  j>rage 
J>set^f  me  Gotena  cyning  |  gode  dohte. 

These  passages  are  now  perfectly  clear, 
consistent  and  grammatical. 

II. 

The  two  dislocations  occur  at  1.  45  and 
1.  50.  They  are  both  attributable  to  A, 
and  the  first  comprises  five  lines.  It  appears 
directly  after  the  completion  of  the  He- 
weold  section  of  the  poem.  In  that  section 
every  ruler's  name  but  Wala's  is  accompanied 
by  the  name  of  the  sib,  tribe,  or  folk  he 
ruled  over.  But  when  we  come  to  1.  45 
we  find  Hrothwulf  and  Hrothgar,  the  joint 
kings  of  the  South  Danes,**  mentioned 
without  the  name  of  their  people  being 
given.  A  little  further  on,  however,  in  the 
second  line  of  the  Ic-waes-mid  section, 
Widsith  informs  us  that  he  had  visited  the 
South  Danes.  The  inference  is  obvious  : 
the  lines  about  the  rulers  of  the  South  Danes 
have  been  torn  from,  their  context  and  mis- 
placed. For  these  reasons  I  restore  the 
lines  about  the  kings  Hrothwulf  and 
Hrothgar  to  the  Ic-waes-mid  section,  im- 

*  MS.  hcBJSnum,  with  ftr.g.  Cp.  Wffireceaster, 
Saxon  Chronicle,  Laud  MS.,  annal  1087  (p.  227)  ; 
and  Ledecestre,  of  Domesday  Book,  for  Legecestre. 

t  M S.  moidum  (with  i  ::  r  and  d ::  n)  for  mornum ; 
cp.  ante,  p.  144,  foot-note  f. 

%  MS.  mo/dingum,  which  is  quite  unknown  and 
does  not  alliterate  with  Amothingum  (cp.  Amother- 
ley).  Oftfor,  Of  there,  Oftmser,  are  well-known 
names. 

§  MS.  ongmd  ;  cp.  ante,,  p.  144,  foot-note  f. 

I;  MS.  istum.  Iscum  (J)  is  late  West  SaxonJ'or 
iexc-um  <  *Easci-.  The  Easci  were  the  sib  of  Ease 
or  Ausch-is,  son  of  Hengist  I.,  and  a  contemporary 
of  Offa  of  Ongle.  Hengist  II.  also- had  a  son  ^Esc. 

*[  MS.  ]>rcr  [with  r  ::  t].  The  scribe  of  the  Exeter 
Book  could  even  write  er  for  Latin  et  ;  cp.  US.  viii. 
403,  and  also  262. 

**  Cp.  'Beowulf,'  1.  463,  ed.  Sedgefield,  1910,  p.  54 : 
l>anon  he  gesohte  |  SuS-Dena  folc, 
ofer  y5a  ge\vealc,  |  Ar-Scyldinga. 
Hrothgar  was  "frea  Scyldinga." 


mediately  after  the  line  naming  the  South 
Danes  over  whom  they  ruled. 

The  second  displacement,  viz.,  the  swd- 
strophe  of  seven  lines,  from  1.  50  to  1.  56,  is 
notorious  for  having  no  relevance  either  to 
what  goes  before,  or  to  what  comes  after, 
and  I  return  it  to  what  I  conceive  to  be  its 
true  and  original  position  between  the  two- 
other  swa -strophes  at  the  end  of  the  poem. 

The  rejection  of  the  interpolations,  to- 
gether with  the  returning  to  their  proper 
places  of  the  two  strophes  particularized, 
restores  the  coherence  and  harmony  of  the 
poem.  Aparb  from,  a  few  scribal  errors 
it  need  now  present  no  difficulty  whatever 
to  students  who  will  abandon  the  suspicion 
of  untruthfulness  with  which  Widsith  has 
quite  undeservedly  been  treated. 

Those  investigators  who  are  determined 
to  cherish  that  unworthy  suspicion  will 
fail  to  make  progress,  and  they  will  continue* 
to  remind  us  of  those  French  statesmen  of 
the  reign  of  King  Lewis  XII.,  of  whom 
M.  Lavisse  reports  : — 

"Dans  tous  les  evenements,  quoiqu'on  fit,  il  j 
avait  un  vice  originel :  ils  etaient  en  dehors  de  la 
vraie  direction  des  interets  frangais."  "Nos  diplo- 
mats," he  goes  on  to  say,  "  ou  nos  hommes  d'6tat 
ressemblaient  &  des  gens  engage's  dans  un  labyrinthe 
ou  ils  essaient  a  tatons  tous  les  chemins  des  qu'au 
depart  ils  ont  manque  le  bon." — V.  '  Histoire 
de  France,'  by  M.  Ernest  Lavisse,  1911,  vol.  v. 
part  i.  p.  63. 

What  this  brilliant  author  'says  of  French 
statesmen  of  1500  may  be  said  also  of  the 
German  school  of  critics  of  '  Widsith  '  : 
they  are  groping  in  the  dark  in  a  labyrinth 
of  their  own  contriving,  in  which  they  have 
lost  direction  and  are  trying  all  roads  but 
the  right  one.  In  all  they  do  they  are 
hampered  by  le  vice  origiml  of  their  distrust 
of  Widsith,  and  their  egotistical  miscorrec- 
tions  of  his  statements. 

ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 


FOLK-LORE    OF  CYPBUS. 

THE  present  war  has  brought  about  some 
strange  developments  of  the  Colonial  Empire 
of  Great  Britain.  By  the  annexation  of 
Cyprus  on  5  November  last,  we  have  added  to 
the  collection  of  varied  races  composing  that 
Empire  some  275,000  new  subjects,  of  a  race 
hitherto  but  little  represented  within  it» 
fold. 

The  Greco -Turk  Levantine  has  many 
curious  characteristics,  often  described  in 
the  old  books  of  travellers.  The  following 
few  notes  on  the  customs  of  the  modern 


11  S  XL  JUNE  26,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


487 


Cypriote  from,  personal  observation  at  the 
present  day  exhibit  survivals  which  the  folk- 
lore students  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  possibly  find 
of  interest. 

According  to  the  '  Cyprus  Handbook,' 
1913,  the  population  of  the  island  at  the 
1911  census  amounted  to  273,964,  of  whom 
214,480  were  Orthodox  Christians.  These 
people  are,  of  course,  predominant  in  all 
matters  of  folk-lore  interest.  The  other 
inhabitants  of  the  island  —  Moslems, 
Maronites,  &c. — merely  represent  the  cha- 
racteristics of  their  respective  races  or  reli- 
gions as  they  are  well  enough  known  else- 
where. 

Mr.  Hogarth  ('  Wandering  Scholar,'  1896) 
well  describes  the  Levantine  native  : — 

"  The  richest  man  of  a  village  commonly  lives 
in  a  similar  house,  on  like  food  and  drink,  and 
the  same  life  of  manual  labour  as  the  poorest :  a 
roof,  four  walls,  bread,  water,  and  sensual  joys 
are  all  that  either  craves.  The  luxuries  of 
Anatolian  life  are  its  necessities,  slightly  more 
abundant." 

Such  relics  of  the  past  as  local  superstitions 
and  customs,  or  methods  of  handicraft  and 
industry,  and  even  the  mere  outward  fashions 
of  costume,  are  perhaps  the  surest  indica- 
tions of  social  affinities  and  character. 

The  people  are  bi-lingual,  speaking  Turkish 
and  a  bastard  form  of  the  Neo -Greek,  both 
languages  being  much  corrupted  by  the 
introduction  of  mysterious  local  words  and 
Arabic.  The  Greek  (not  as  spoken  in 
Athens)  predominates,  and,  of  course, 
all  educated  people  speak  more  or  less 
English. 

In  country  districts  one  still  sees  the  old 
native  costume  of  the  men,  consisting  chiefly 
of  black  trousers  of  a  most  voluminous  cha- 
racter caught  up  at  the  knee  and  fastened 
round  the  waist  with  a  gay  coloured  sash, 
over  which  is  worn  a  curious  sleeved  waist- 
coat, richly  decorated  with  silk  embroidery 
and  tapes.  But  within  the  last  few  years 
the  women  have  almost  entirely  abandoned 
their  picturesque  and  mediaeval -looking  dress. 
How  much  longer  the  masculine  part  of  the 
population  will  resist  the  influences  of 
modernity  under  feminine  pressure  is  not 
difficult  to  foresee  ;  already  the  Turkish  fez 
is  becoming  rare,  and,  indeed,  is  only  worn 
by  professed  Moslems,  whereas  five  years 
ago  it  was  universal  with,  Moslem  and 
Christian.  Apropos  of  this  it  is  curious  to 
find  that  200  years  ago  the  Cypriots  wore 
hats.  The  Dutch,  traveller  Van  Bruyn 
states  in  1683  that 

"  the  peasants  have  generally  very  short  hair 
and  very  long  beards,  a  fashion  which  I  thought 


remarkable,  but  not  without  its  beauty.  In  the^ 
country  they  wear  high  hats  with  a  broad  brimr 
such  as  were  worn  in  Holland  forty  years  ago. 
They  are  not  made  in  Cyprus,  arid  it  would  be 
difficult  to  say  whether  they  come  from  Holland 
or  elsewhere." 

Dressed  in  his  baggy  trousers,  high  jack- 
boots, and  with  a  soft  felt  hat  on  his  head,, 
the  modern  Cypriot  looks,  even  at  the 
present  day,  curiously  like  a  Dutchman  in 
the  pictures  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

Formerly  the  native  fashions  in  dress- 
differed  slightly  in  the  various  districts  and 
villages,  and  marked  a  certain  spirit  of  dis- 
tinction and  rivalry,  always  noticeable  in 
sections  of  a  primitive  community.  In 
spite  of  the  improvement  in  agriculture 
during  the  past  thirty  years,  the  fields  still 
abound  with  nettles  and  thorns  of  a  most 
intractable  character,  and  the  peasants 
must  continue  to  wear  jack-boots  or  leggings 
for  obvious  reasons.  An  old  traveller  gives- 
another  reason  for  th,is  very  necessary  part 
of  their  costume  : — 

"  It  abounds,  too,  in  serpents,  particularly  asps,, 
whose  bite  is  incurable  ;  they  are  like  snakes  of 
three  palms  length,  and  move  very  little.  On 
this  account  the  natives  always  wear  very  stout 
boots  throughout  the  year,  and  at  reaping  time 
they  put  bells  on  their  sickle,  for  the  sound  scares 
away  every  venomous  beast." — P.  J.  Lopez, 
'  Peregrinacio,'  1750. 

Snakes  figure  largely  in  the  village  life  of 
Cyprus,  and  are  frequently  represented  in 
wood  carvings,  and  sometimes  on  the  door- 
locks  as  emblems  of  good  fortune.  The 
large  harmless  black  snake  of  the  country  is 
encouraged  in  the  neighbourhood  of  houses* 
under  the  impression  that  it  destroys  the 
"  kufi  "or  poisonous  variety,  and  it  is  con- 
sidered unlucky  to  kill  one. 

The  manners  and  customs  of  the  Cypriot 
are  essentially  stamped  with  his  religious; 
ideas.  The  innumerable  saints'  days,  fasts,, 
and  festivals  mark  the  passing  of  his  life ; 
and  his  amusements  or  moments,  of  relaxa- 
tion or  jollification  are  sanctified,  as  some 
Would  perhaps  say,  with  a  religious  desig- 
nation. 

Easter  is  the  most  important  festival  of 
the  Levant.  Beginning  with  the  noisy 
"  Burning  of  Judas,"  a  sort  of  Guy  Fawkes 
celebration  on  Good  Friday,  the  whole  week 
following  is  disturbed  by  the  village  boys7 
crackers  and  pistols  in  or  near  the  churches. 
Accidents  are  not  uncommon, — due  to  t he- 
discharge  of  firearms  with  loaded  cartridges, 
a  natural  result  of  the  well-known  Eastern 
carelessness.  At  this  season  it  is  usual  to 
make  cakes  of  bread  and  sesame  seed, 
moulded  into  fantastic  animal  and  human 
forms,  and  to  place  small  gardens  of  wheat,. 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  20, 1915. 


quickly  grown  in  pots  or  other  receptacles 
before  the  picture  of  the  Madonna — evi 
clently  here  personifying  Ceres. 

At  Larnaca  a  particular  mumming  plaj 
formerly  took  place  at  Easter,  representing 
the  life  and  adventures  of  the  twlce-buriec 
Lazarus,  the  patron  saint  of  the  town.  Th( 
priests  and  boys  who  took  part  in  this  per 
formance  received  gifts  from  the  chief  house 
holders  before  whose  doors  the  mumming 
TVas  performed. 

On  certain  festivals,  anniversaries,  &c. 
it  is  customary  to  make  a  cake  called 
"  kolyva,"  compounded  of  crushed  wheat 
fruit,  and  sesame  seeds,  and  garnished  with 
•sugarplums.  This  cake  is  set  on  a  table  in 
the  church  with  a  number  of  lighted  candles 
around  it,  and  is  sprinkled  with  holy  water 
and  censed.  At  the  end  of  divine  service 
the  priests  and  people  pass  out  into  the 
churchyard,  where  seats  are  arranged,  and 
where  the  assembled  company  partake  of  the 
cake  and  wine.  Every  one  gets  his  or  her 
portion  if  there  is  enough  to  go  round,  but 
the  men  are  always  served  first.  Rosewater 
is  sometimes  sprinkled  over  the  company. 
The  "  kolyva  "  is  commonly  made  for  the 
anniversary  of  a  relative's  death,  and  a  plate 
containing  the  cake,  with  lighted  candles 
stuck  in  it,  is  frequently  placed  on  the  dead 
person's  grave. 

A  ceremony  of  less  lugubrious  character 
than  those  above  described  takes  place  in 
May.  The  young  women  of  the  villages 
meet  together  for  a  feast,  with  dancing  and 
singing.  At  its  close  they  throw  their  finger- 
rings,  with  pomegranate  flowers,  into  a  pot 
or  vase,  which  is  then  covered  over  with  red 
cloth  for  three  days.  On  meeting  again 
round  the  vase  they  seat  themselves  in  a 
circle,  and  the  cloth  is  removed  by  the 
youngest  of  the  party,  who  withdraws  the 
rings  one  by  one  ;  and,  upon  the  taking  out 
of  each  ring  the  girls  sing  verses,  which  are 
sometimes  impromptu,  and  usually  satirical 
or  comic.  The  verses  denote  the  fortune 
of  the  several  owners  of  the  rings,  and  the 
whole  ceremony  is  evidently  a  divination  or 
oracle. 

On  St.  John's  Eve  (Midsummer)  the  cus- 
tom of  kindling  bonfires  is  much  the  same  as 
used  to  be  the  picturesque  practice  of  olden 
•days  in  Western  Europe. 

On  Christmas  Day  strangers  are  some- 
times annoyed  at  being  wakened  at  an 
early  hour  by  the  servant  of  the  church 
hammering  at  all  the  street  doors  in  the 
parish.  GEO.  JEFFERY,  F.S.A. 

Cyprus. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


HOLBORN    CHARTERS. 

IN  a  fragment  of  a  Malmesbury  Chartulary 
among  the  Cotton  MSS.  (Faustina  B.  viii.) 
are  a  number  of  charters  relating  to  the 
Abbey's  land  in  Holborn,  near  the  Bars. 
On  f.  253d  is  the  rental  as  follows  :— 

"  From  the  farmers  of  the  new  hospice  by 
London  called  Lyncolnsynne,  at  the  four  terms — 
SI.  (for  the  abbot's  mass). 

"  For  the  tenement  of  Gaillard  Poet  in  Holborn 
—20s. 

"  For  the  tenement  of  Walter  Bartone,  leather- 
dresser — 13s.  4.d." 

In  the  lower  margin  is  a  note  as  to  the 
"  hospicium  armigeri,"  stating  that  the  great 
hospice,  which  is  ruinous,  renders  40s.,  the 
shop  next  the  hospital  renders  9s.,  the  second 
shop  10s.,  the  third  8s. ;  the  rent  of  the  fourth 
has  been  cut  away  in  binding.  The  charters 
begin  on  f.  155d  with  a  grant  by  Thomas  the 
Cirger  of  London  and  Alice  his  wife,  dated 
1296,  concerning  land  with  houses  upon  it 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Andrew,  having  land  of 
the  New  Temple  on  the  east  side,  and  the 
Holburne  highway  on  the  north.  There  is 
an  earlier  charter  about  land  within  the 
Bar  attested  by  Hugh,  son  of  Otes,  Warden 
(custos)  of  London  (1269). 

Other  charters  mention  Portpool,  a  name 
now  replaced  by  Gray's  Inn.  In  1312  John 
Dodyngton  granted  to  Robert  de  Wygornia 
(Worcester)  a  tenement  "within  the  Bar 
of  Pourtepol,"  this  phrase  being  substituted 
for  "  within  the  Bar  of  Holborne  "  of  an 
earlier  deed  (1307).  Then  in  1337  (f.  248) 
Alice,  widow  of  Robert  de  Wyrcestre, 
skinner  and  citizen  of  London,  granted  to  her 
daughter  Beatrice,  formerly  wife  of  John  de 
Cobelyngton,  her  brewery  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Andrew,  Holebourne,  "  within  the  Bar 
of  Purtepole,"  having  the  tenement  of 
Thomas  de  Lyncoln  on  the  east,  that  of 

illiam  de  Elsyng  on  the  west,  the  highway 

on   the   north,    and    Thomas   de   Lyncohrs 

garden  on  the  south.     Its  frontage  to  the 

treet  was  twelve  ells,  as  measured  by  the 

King's  iron  ell,  and  it  extended  forty -eight 

11s  southward.     Thomas  de  Lincoln,' whose 

surname  is  interesting  as  perhaps  connected 

with    the    neighbouring    Lincoln's    Inn,    is 

nentioned    in    other    charters.      A    Gilbert 

de  Lincoln   also  occurs.     Thomas  seems,  in 

334,  to  have  acquired  a  piece  of  land  with 

ouses  on  it,  situated  in  St.  Andrew's  parish 

n  the  street  of  Holebourne  between  land  of 

Walter  de  Flete  (on  the  east)  and  Gilbert 

routphoet   and   Richard   Sutewy'    (on   the 

est),  and  extending  from  the  highway  on 

he   north    to    the    Bishop    of    Chichester's 


11  S.  XL  JUNE  26,  1915.]  N  OTES    AND    QUERIES. 


489 


garden  on  the  south  (f.  159d-161).  The 
boundaries  suggest  that  the  site  is  part  of 
that  of  the  present  Stone  Buildings  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn. 

Yet  another  of  the  group  may  be  quoted 
(f.  241d).  It  is  headed  :— 

"  Charter  of  the  Templars  by  which  Gailard 
Peet  claims  to  hold  his  land  in  Holborne  ;  but 
it  is  contrary  to  the  charters  which  we  have  of 
his  tenements." 

In  the  margin  a  note  is  added  : — 

"  This  charter  does  not  pertain  to  the  chapel 
of  St.  Mary  [at  Malmesbury],  but  to  the  Hospital 
of  St.  John  of  the  Temple  in  London." 

So  it  seems  to  have  strayed  to  Malmesbury 
by  some  mischance.  It  is  a  grant  dated 
18  June,  1303,  by  William  de  la  More,  master 
of  the  Knights  of  the  Temple  in  England, 
with  the  assent  of  his  general  chapter  at 
Dynnesbeea,  whereby  Robert  le  Dorturer 
and  Emma  his  wife  received  for  their  lives 
a  messuage  and  an  acre  of  land  in  Holborne 
in  St.  Andrew's  parish,  formerly  the  holding 
of  John  Mynet.  The  tenure  was  by  paying 
12s.  a  year  rent  and  doing  suit  from  three 
weeks  to  three  weeks  at  the  Court  of  the 
New  Temple  in  London  ;  the  cottage  was 
to  be  kept  in  good  repair,  and  an  obit  of 
6s.  8d.  would  be  clue  at  the  death  of  the  last 
survivor.  The  witnesses  record  the  names 
of  some  members  of  the  order  :  Brothers 
Ralph  de  Bartone  and  John  de  Stokke, 
chaplains ;  Brothers  Thomas  de  Tolouse 
and  Walter  le  Bacheler,  knights  ;  Brothers 
William  de  Graftone,  John  de  Mouhun, 
William  de  Forde,  John  de  Conygston,  with 
others  (not  named).  J.  J.  B. 


WALTON-IN-GORDANO  PARISH  REGISTERS  . — 
I  have  recently  examined  the  Parish  Registers 
of  Walton-in-Gordano,  near  Clevedoii,  Somer- 
set. The  first  volume  begins  with  the  mar- 
riage, on  3  Aug.,  1667,  of  William  Whit- 
ting  ton,  Esq.,  and  Mary  Coxe.  The  entries 
from  1685  to  1691  are  all  in  Latin,  and  also 
the  headings  of  those  from  1703  to  1708, 
e.g.,  "  Baptisrnata,"  "  Nuptise,"  "  Exequse." 
There  is  a  gap  from  1692  to  1695.  From 
1778  to  1781  the  baptisms  are  entered  as 
"  Crossings."  Are  there  other  instances  of 
the  use  of  this  term  ? 

The  parish  clerk  seems  to  have  made  the 
entries  of  1725-30,  1756-66,  1770-82,  and  he 
spells  "  daughter  "  "  dafter  "  throughout. 
The  parish  church  is  supposed  to  have  become 
a  ruin  about  1750,  and  some  time  later  a 
secular  building  in  the  middle  of  the  village 
was  converted  into  a  church.  The  original 
parish  church  was  rebuilt  in  1870,  and  the 


village  church  has  since  been  enlarged,  and 
chancel  and  tower  added.  The  former, 
which  lies  a  mile  south  of  the  village,  was- 
originally  dedicated  to  St.  Paul,  but  this 
dedication  Was  transferred  to  the  village 
church,  and  the  old  church,  as  restored  and 
mainly  a  new  building,  is  now  St.  Mary's, 
and  has  been  regarded  since  the  rebuilding: 
as  a  chapel  of  ease.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  no 
one,  not  even  the  rector,  knows  for  certain 
which  is  the  parish  church  and  which  the 
chapel  of  ease. 

But  in  this  Register,  under  date  "  1783,'* 
there  is  a  remarkably  illiterate  heading  on 
one  page  which  may  have  some  bearing 
on  the  question,  and  which  I  transcribe : 
"  A  Count  of  the  Childern  chresen  cenc  the 
new  axs  in  the  Capel  of  Walton."  The  r  in, 
"  chresen  "  seems  to  be  omitted,  and  I  have 
inserted  it  to  make  sense,  so  that  the  meaning: 
is :  "  Account  of  the  children  christened 
since  the  new  Acts  in  the  Chapel  of  Walton. 'r 
What  are  the  "  new  Acts  "  (of  Parliament) 
referred  to  ?  (One  would  conjecture,  from 
the  use  of  the  word  "  capel,"  that  the  clerk 
Wfl.s  a  Welshman.) 

Does  the  use  of  this  word  mean  that  the 
building  in  the  village  was  not  regarded  as  a 
parish  church,  but  merely  as  a  chapel  ?  The 
living  is  a  rectory. 

"  Anne,  the  wife  of  Thomas  ffoote,  Rector,'* 
was  buried  2  Oct.,  1667,  and  "  Thomas  Footer 
Rector,  buryed  24  ffeb.,  1671."  But  in 
1758-64  "Dr.  Debat,"  the  clergyman  who 
officiates  at  baptisms,  is  described  a» 
"  curate,"  and  a  successor,  Drax  Durbinr 
who  baptizes  in  1798-1814,  signs  himself 
"  clerk  "  only. 

Some  of  the  surnames  and  Christian  names- 
in  this  Register  are  peculiar,  or  peculiarly 
spelt.  Among  the  former  are  Chambrer 
Doyvont,  Cowbart,  Wodiatt  (?),  Nethway, 
Sedders,  Mulgry,  Diggons  or  Diggins,  Doggat, 
Bathman,  Tockoy,  Bassent,  Oiold,  Harben, 
none  of  which,  so  far  as  I  know,  is  now 
found  in  the  neighbourhood.  Among  the 
feminine  Christian  names  are  Joan,  Lattice 
(Lettice),  Charity,  ff ranee  (sic  for  Frances), 
Persola,  Flower,  "  Fevey  "  or  "  Phebey, 
and  "Nellaper"  or  "  Nellafer "  (1789), 
nearly  all  of  which  are  now  out  of  favour 
with  the  villager  everywhere. 

PENBY  LEWIS. 

WILLIAM  COBBETT. — His  marriage  with 
Ann  Clay,  "  the  daughter  of  a  sergeant  of 
artillery,  whom  he  met  in  Canada,"  was- 
solemnized  at  the  parish  church  of  Hampton, 
Middlesex,  28  Aug.,  1791  (Par.  Reg.). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL* 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  XL  JUNE  26, 1915. 


VANISHING  CITY  LANDMARKS  :  RECTOBY 
HOUSE  OF  ST.  MICHAEL  COBNHILL.  (See 
11  S.  vii.  247  ;  viii.  446  ;  x.  26,  407,  426.) — 
Apropos  of  the  disappearance  of  this  old  house 
it  will  be  of  interest  to  mention  that  the  little 
•churchyard  adjoining,  which  has  been  so 
long  disfigured  by  a  builder's  shed,  is  now 
•cleared.  With  its  grass  plot  fringecl  with  a 
dozen  or  so  of  trees,  it  furnishes  another 
pleasant  oasis  amid  the  bustle  of  city  life. 
One  is  glad,  also,  to  note  that  the  displaced 
tombstones  are  in  process  of  reinstatement. 

CECIL  CLABKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

THE  "  BELL  "  BIBLE. — This  extra-illus- 
trated copy  of  Macklin's  folio  Bible,  1791, 
has  been  lodged  for  nearly  thirty-five  years 
in  the  Bishop  Phillpotts  Library  at  Truro, 
where  I  have  recently  examined  it.  The 
copious  interleavings  increased  it  to  the 
unprecedented  number  of  sixty  -  three 
volumes,  which  were  bound  in  half -morocco 
by  Clegg  &  Son  of  Manchester,  whose  bill, 
dated  17  June,  1866,  came  to  62Z.  17s.,  and 
cannot  be  called  excessive.  Mr.  John  Gray 
TBell  was  born  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
being  the  son  of  Thomas  Bell,  a  book-collector 
=and  a  friend  of  Thomas  Bewick.  He 
beca/ne  a  bookseller,  and  conducted  a 
business  in  Covent  Garden  ;  but  in  his  later 
years  he  resided  at  Manchester,  where  he 
•died  16  Feb.,  1866,  at  the  age  of  43. 

After  some  auction-room  vicissitudes  the 
"  Bell  "  Bible  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
Hev.  Frank©  Parker,  Rector  of  Luffincott, 
near  Launceston.  He  in  1883  bequeathed 
it,  as  a  part  of  his  valuable  collection  of 
books,  to  the  Bishopric  of  Cornwall.  It 
•contains  about  10,000  engravings  and  about 
1,000  original  drawings,  with  specimen 
leaves  of  many  early  editions  of  the  Bible. 
As  an  example  of  "  Grangerizing "  it  has 
perhaps  never  been  equalled.  Yet  it  might 
have  been  enlarged  if  the  misguided  collector 
had  possessed  copies  of  the  illustrations  of 
Picart  and  Demarne. 

RICHARD  H.  THOBNTON. 
8,  Moruingtori  Crescent,  N.W. 

EPITAPHIANA  :   LONGNOB  CHUBCHYABD.— 

1.  In  Memory  of  William  Billinge,  who  was 
born  in  a  Comfield  at  the  Fawfieldhead,  in  this 
Parish,  in  the  year  1679.  At  the  age  of  23  years 
he  enlisted  into  His  Majesty's  Service  under  Sir 
•George  Rooke,  and  was  at  the  taking  of  the 
Fortress  of  Gibraltar,  in  1704.  He  afterwards 
served  under  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  at  the 
•ever  Memorable  Battle  of  Ramillies,  fought  on  the 
23rd  of  May,  1706,  where  he  was  wounded  by  a 
musket  shot  in  the  thigh.  He  afterwards  're- 
turned to  his  native  country,  and  with  manly 


courage  defended  his  Sovereign's  rights  at  the 
Rebellion  in  1715  and  1745.  He  died  within  the 
space  of  150  yards  of  where  he  was  born,  and  was 
interred  here  the  30th  of  January,  1791,  aged 
112  years. 

Billited  by  Death,  I  quartered  here  remain, 
When  the  trumpet  sounds,  I'll  rise  and  march 

again. 
2.  In 

Memory  of  Samuel 
Bagshaw  late  of    Har- 
clingsbooth  who  depar- 
ted this  life  June  the 
5th  1787  aged  71  years. 

Beneath  lie  moxild'ring  into  Dust 

A  Carpenter's  Remains 

A    Man    laborknis,   honest,   just  ;   his    Character 

sustains. 

In  seventy-one  revolving  years, 
He  sow'd  no  Seeds  of  Strife  ; 
With  Ax  and  Saw,  Line  Rule  &  Square,  Employ 'd 

his  careful  life. 

But  Death,  who  view'd  his  peaceful  Lot, 
His  Tree  of  Life  assail'd  : 
His  Grave  was  made  upon  this  spot,  &   his  last 

Branch  he  nail'd. 

C.  L.  CTJMMINGS. 

Sunderland. 

MATCH-GIBL'S  SONG. — I  have  found  the 
following  song  in  an  old  note-book  ;  it  dates 
from  the  time  when  tinder-boxes  and  brim- 
stone matches  were  in  regular  use,  which  I  can 
just  remember,  as  also  a  somewhat  different 
version  of  the  song  : — • 

There  was  an  old  woman  in  Rosemary  Lane, 
She  cuts  'em  and  dips  'em,  an'  I  do  the  same. 
Come  buy  my  fine  matches,  come  buy  'em  of  me, 
They  are  the  best  matches  'most  ever  you  see ; 
For  lighting  your  candles  and  kindling  your  fire 
They  are  the  best  matches  as  you  can  desire. 

As  I  remember  it,  the  second  line  \vas  : — • 
He  [or  she]  cuts  them,  she  [or  he]  dips  them,  and 
I  do  the  same, 

so  that  the  first  line  must  have  been  different, 
probably  referring  to  the  girl's  father  and 
mother."  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

GLADSTONE  ON  GEBMANY'S  GBEED.  — 
In  an  anonymous  article  contributed  by 
Gladstone  to  The  Edinburgh  Review  in 
1870,  that  statesman  warned  Germany 
against  the  consequences  of  wresting  Alsace 
and  Lorraine  from  France,  and  he  uttered 
this  prophecy  : — • 

"A  new  law  is  coming  to  sway  the  practice  of 
the  world ;  a  law  which  recognizes  independence, 
which  frowns  on  aggression,  which  favours  pacific, 
not  the  bloody  settlement  of  disputes ;  which 
recognizes  as  a  tribunal  of  paramount  authority 
the  general  judgment  of  civilized  mankind.  It  has 
censured  the  aggression  of  France  ;  it  will  censure, 
if  need  arise,  the  greed  of  Germany." 

M.  B.  L.  BBESLAR. 


11  8.  XL  JUNE  26,   1915.]         NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


491 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries 
an  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct.  » 


PRINCE    CHARLES    EDWARD'S 
ENGLISH. 

CAJILYLE'S  *  Frederick  the  Great,'  in  one  of 
its  excerpts  relative  to  Scotlani  in  "the 
Forty -Five  "  (vol.  iv.  p.  139,  original  edition), 
has  the  following  passage  from  an  account 
by  an  eye-witness  of  the  entry  of  the  Young 
.  Pretender  into  Edinburgh  : — 

"A  tall,  slender  young  man,  about  five  feet  ten 
inches  high;  of  a  ruddy  complexion,  high-nosed, 
large  rolling  brown  eyes ;  long-visaged,  red  haired, 
but  at  that  time  wore  a  pale  periwig,  and  he  was  in 
a  highland  habit  (coat),  over  the  shoulders  a  blue 
sash  wrought  with  gold,  red  velvet  breeches;  a 
green  velvet  bonnet,  with  white  cockade  on  it  and 
gold  lace.  His  speech  seemed  very  like  that  of  an 
Irishman,  very  sly." 

The  characteristic  comment  of  Carlyle  on 
this  last  item  of  information  from  the 
authority  from  whom  he  quotes  is  :  "  How 
did  you  know,  my  poor  friend  ?  "  Yet  it 
raises  another  question  which  is  not  wholly 
without  interest :  How  did  Charles  Edward 
really  speak  the  English  language  ?  I  am 
not  aware  that  there  is  any  particular  men- 
tion of  the  exact  extent  of  his  knowledge  in 
that  respect.  That  his  familiarity  with  the 
use  of  the  written  language  was  limited  may 
be  learnt  from  the  short  note  cited  by  Earl 
Stanhope  in  his  history.  The  note  was 
written  by  Charles  Edward  to  his  father  Its 
spelling  is  very  bad  indeed,  and  cannot  pass 
as  that  of  an  educated  man,  even  when  the 
fullest  allowance  is  made  for  an  age  when 
English  orthography  was  still  comparatively 
unsettled.  As  Earl  Stanhope  observes,  the 
weapon  which  the  Prince  knew  how  to  handle 
so  well  is  set  down  as  a  "  sord." 

According  to  the  same  noble  author, 
Charles  Edward's  French  orthography  was 
as  defective  as  his  English,  and  he  gives 
specimens  of  the  Prince's  letters  in  that 
language  which  prove  the  fact.  Though 
he  wrote  French  so  indifferently,  he  would, 
of  course,  have  a  ready  command  of  the 
spoken  tongue.  It  was  that  with  which 
he  must  have  been  most  familiar  from,  his 
birth.  But  how  about  his  English  ?  One 
would  naturally  suppose  that  in  view  of  the 
great .  heritage  which,  as  all  good  Jacobites 
believed,  awaited  him  sooner  or  later,  care  j 
would  have  been  taken  to  instruct  him  in 


English.  The  exiled  Stuarts  must  have 
often  heard  of  the  sneers  and  sarcasm 
directed  at  "  George  the  Elector  "  when,  as 
George  I.  of  England,  he  came  to  reign  over 
a  people  whose  language  he  could  not  speak 
at  all.  The  second  George,  as  we  know,  was 
only  a  slight  improvement  on  his  father  in 
that  respect.  It  may  well  be  thought  that 
special  pains  would  be  taken  with  the 
English  education  of  those  two  Stuart 
princes  who  were  successively  known  to 
their  adherents  as  James  III.  and  Charles  III. 
But  was  it  actually  so  ? 

I  am  not  aware  that  in  any  of  the  numerous 
books  and  documents  which  are  extant  con- 
cerning the  exiled  Royal  family  there  is  a 
special  reference  to  this  matter  to  which  I  call 
attention.  In  the  absence  of  positive  infor- 
mation the  inquirer  is  thrown  back  upon 
mere  conjecture  as  to  how  either  the  Old 
Pretender  or  the  Young  Pretender  acquitted 
himself  when  he  spoke  English.  Both  were, 
no  doubt,  from  their  cradles  surrounded 
with  persons  who  were  "  native  and  to  the 
manner  born  "  as  regards  the  use  of  the 
English  language.  But  it  is  probable  that 
at  St.  Germains,  where  the  son  of  James  II. 
was  brought  up,  more  French  than  English 
would  be  heard,  notwithstanding  the  crowd 
of  Jacobite  exiles,  English,  Scotch,  and 
Irish,  who  were  in  attendance,  and  it  is 
likely  that  the  English  of  the  Old  Pretender, 
even  if  it  were  fluent  and  correct,  would  be 
spoken  with  a  foreign  accent. 

The  likelihood  of  the  Young  Pretender's 
English  showing  traces  of  foreign  influence 
is  still  greater.  He  was  thrown  more  exclu- 
sively among  companions  whose  colloquial 
intercourse  would  be  conducted  in  French 
or  Italian — French  for  preference,  as  the 
language  which  was  then  supposed  to  be 
common  to  everybody  who  counted  for 
anything  all  over  the  Continent.  But  there 
is  yet  a  further  question  suggested  by  the 
curious  remark  of  the  contemporary  observer 
cited  by  Carlyle,  that  which  notes  Charles 
Edward's  "  speech  "  as  being  "  like  that  of 
an  Irishman."  May  not  the  Prince's  accent  in 
speaking  English  indeed  have  smacked  some- 
what of  the  Irish  ?  I  see  no  improbability  in 
such  a  conjecture.  The  Prince's  tutor,  Sir 
Thomas  Sheridan,  was  an  Irishman.  English 
in  the  eighteenth  century  among  educated 
men  of  both  countries  was,  even  as  at  the 
present  day,  doubtless  much  the  same,  so 
far  as  actual  pronunciation  went,  both  in 
England  and  Ireland.  That  subtler  thing 
called  accent  was,  however,  a  distinction 
more  broadly  marked,  I  should  say,  and 
considerably  more  emphasized  in  the  eigh- 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  26, 1915. 


teenth  century  that  it  is  now.  It  was  appa- 
rently so  with  the  great  Edmund  Burke. 
His  "  brogue  "  is  said  to  have  been  as 
unmistakable  as  that  of  O'Connell.  It  is 
tolerably  certain,  then,  that  Prince  Charles 
Edward's  tutor,  and  those  other  Irish  fol- 
lowers with  whom  he  was  in  close  touch, 
spoke  what  the  late  Dr.  Joyce  would  have 
called  "  Irish  English." 

Peculiarities  of  utterance  thus  acquired 
at  the  most  susceptible  time  of  life  would 
remain.  Possibly  they  struck  the  dour 
Hanoverian  Scot  —  as  I  presume  he  was — 
who  witnessed  the  Prince's  arrival  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  who  took  such  precise  note  of 
his  appearance  and  his  mode  of  speech-  To 
be  sure,  his  concluding  remark  might  only 
be  an  allusion  to  the  style  of  the  Prince's 
deliverance,  and  not  exactly  to  its  intonation. 
The  popular  idea  of  an  Irishman  of  that 
period,  on  the  eastern  side  of  St.  George's 
Channel,  was  that  he  was  an  adept  in 
cajolery,  and  must  necessarily  be  "  sly." 
In  the  comparison  he  instituted  "  our  poor 
friend  "  may  have  meant  to  be  simply 
satirical,  and  to  show  his  contempt  for  what 
the  admirers  of  Charles  Edward  described  as 
a  singularly  gracious  and  winning  address. 
Yet  he  may  also  have  meant  that  the  Prince's 
English  had  certain  Irish  inflections.  What 
one  would  wish  to  know  is  whether  it  ever 
struck  anybody  else  in  the  same  way.  The 
present  writer  can  recall  no  statement  to 
that  effect. 

Charles  Edward  frequently  dropped  across 
English  travellers  on  the  Continent,  and  no 
doubt  on  such  occasions  spoke  to  them  in 
their  own  vernacular.  There  are  some  de- 
tailed accounts  of  meetings  of  the  kind. 
For  example,  there  is  the  story  of  the  English 
lady  who,  towards  the  close  of  his  life — at 
Florence,  I  think — was  at  a  card  -  party 
where  Charles  was  present.  He  spoke  to 
her  in  English,  and  even  made  a  jest,  in  "  sly," 
but  good-humoured  fashion,  at  his  own  ex- 
pense. Taking  up  three  picture-cards  to 
which  well-known  nicknames  then  current 
in  England  attached,  he  said,  "  Here, 
madame,  we  have  the  Pope  and  the  Devil — 
who  the  third  party  is  I  need  not  specify." 
Who  that  was,  all  loyal  adherents  of  the 
Hanoverian  dynasty  knew  perfectly  well. 
They  prayed  to  be  saved  from  the  Pope,  the 
Devil,  and  the  Pretender.  The  lady  who 
had  this  meeting  with  the  "  King  by  Divine 
right,"  and  who  has  given  the  actual  words 
he  made  use  of,  is  silent  as  to  any  pecu- 
liarity of  accent  on  his  part. 

Are  there  any  contemporary  witnesses 
who  can  now,  through  the  medium  either 


of  printed  books  or  unpublished  docu- 
ments, be  made  to  testify  with  respect 
to  the  English  spoken  by  Bonnie  Prince 
Charlie  ?  The  inquiry  thus  suggested  is  not 
to  be  thought  altogether  idle  or  superfluous* 
Nothing  that  can  add  to  the  general  know- 
ledge of  a  prominent  historic  figure  can  be 
considered  in  such  a  light.  Perhaps  the 
quest  indicated  may  be  pursued  by  one  of 
the  many  contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  are 
nearer  than  I  am  to  original  sources  of  infor- 
mation regarding  Charles  Edward. 

MORGAN  McMAHON, 
Sydney,  N.S.W. 


CHARLES  READE'S  NOTE-BOOKS. — Accord- 
ing  to  the  'Encyclopaedia Britannica,'  Charles 
Beade  irr.de  a  vast  collection  of  notes,  cut- 
tings, and  extracts  from  books  for  use  in 
his  novels  and  plays,  and,  having  du'y 
arranged  and  indexed  them,  gave  orders- 
that  they  should  be  open  for  inspection  for 
two  years  after  his  death.  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  in  whose  hands  these  valuable 
records  are  now,  and  whether  it  would  be 
possible  for  Beade's  admirers  to  get  access- 
to  them.  Please  reply  direct. 

C.  B.   WHEEIiER. 
80,  Hamilton  Terrace,  N.W. 

'  EDWIN  DROOD  '  :  A  CLASSICAL  QUERY.— 
Miss  Twinkleton,  when  her  school  broke  up 
(chap.  xiii.  of  'Edwin  Drood '),  referred  in 
her  parting  speech  to  "  what  was  said  by 
the  Spartan  General,  in  words  too  trite  for 
repetition,  at  the  battle  it  were  superfluous 
to  specify."  Was  she  bluffing  her  young 
charges  without  any  special  knowledge  be- 
hind her  ?  and,  if  not,  who  is  the  General  I 
He  would  be  discovered,  I  imagine,  in  school- 
books  now  obsolete.  Leonidas  at  Thermo- 
pylae is  the  obvious  person,  but  I  find 
nothing  which  seems  apt  to  the  occasion 
in  Plutarch's  '  Laconica.'  V.  R. 

JAMES  JOHN  LONSDALE. — This  man  was 
a  barrister,  and  the  second  son  of  James 
Lonsdale,  portrait  painter.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  University  College,  London,  and 
admitted  a  student  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on 
24  Nov.,  1831  (aged  21).  He  was  Recorder 
of  Folkestone  and  Judge  of  County  Courts 
from  1855  to  1884.  He  was  twice  married  : 

(1)  1  Jan.,  1853,  to  Jessica  Matilda,  widow  of 
Dr.  Herbert  Mayo,  F.R.S.,  and  only  daughter 
of  Samuel  James  Arnold  of  Orchard  House, 
Walton-on-Thames ;     she    died   July,    1866. 

(2)  August,  1878,  to  Prudentia  Sarah  Jeffer- 
son, widow  of  Thomas  James  Arnold,  metro- 
politan police  magistrate,  and  only  child  of 


118.  XL  JUNE  26,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


493 


T.  Jefferson  Hogg  of  Norton  House,  Stock- 
ton-on-Tees.  Did  he  leave  any  issue  by 
either  wife,  or  to  whom  did  his  property  pass 
on  his  decease  ?  I  am  told  his  effects  were 
sold  by  auction  on  his  or  his  widow's  decease, 
probably  in  Folkestone  or  Sandgate.  Can 
any  one  say  the  exact  date  and  the  name 
of  the  auctioneer  ?  I  am  anxious  to  trace 
certain  portraits  by  his  father,  James  Lonr 
dale,  which  were  then  sold. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Lancaster. 

HYDE. — One  Hyde  was  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  for  the  Tower  Hamlets  in  1787. 
Where  can  I  find  particulars  of  him  ? 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

SIR  JOHN  AND  LADY  OLDMIXON. — Sir  John 
Morella  Oldmixon  was  the  son  of  a  musician 
named  Morella  by  the  daughter  of  John 
Oldmixon  (1673-1742),  the  historian.  He 
was  a  lieutenant  of  Dragoons,  and  one  of 
the  gentlemen-in-waiting  to  the  Duke  of 
Portland  during  that  nobleman's  Lord- 
Lieutenancy.  John  Morella  took  the  name 
of  Oldmixon,  and  was  knighted  on  8  Sept., 
1782  ('The  Knights  of  England,'  W.  A.  Shaw, 
ii.  297 ;  cf.  John  Taylor's  '  Records  of  my 
Life  ').  He  was  well  known  as  a  man  of 
fashion,  and  was  nicknamed  "  The  Bath 
Beau  "  (v.  John  Bernard's  '  Retrospections  of 
the  Stage,'  ii.  31).  He  married  Miss  George, 
who  was  an  actress  at  the  Haymarket, 
1783-9,  and  went  with  his  wife  to  America, 
where  he  died  in  1818  (Gent.  Mag.,  Ixxxviii. 
part  ii.  478). 

Lady  Oldmixon  survived  him,  and  is  said 
to  have  kept  a  girls'  school  at  Philadelphia 
after  his  death  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  3  S.  xii.  76). 
What  was  her  Christian  name,  and  when  did 
she  die  ?  HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

SCOTTISH  UNIVERSITY  THESES. — Writing 
in  The  Aberdeen  University  Library  Bulletin 
for  June  (ii.  739),  Mr.  Kellas  Johnstone 
says : — 

"  In  the  history  of  the  evolution  of  university 
education  in  Scotland  from  archaic  forms  and 
methods,  there  are  no  objects  of  greater  interest 
than  the  prints  of  the  Theses  annually  contested 
by  the  candidates  for  graduation  in  Arts. . .  .They 
were  prepared  by  the  regent  towards  the  close 
of  the  four  years'  curriculum,  and  it  was  doubtless 
an  important  part  of  his  business  to  ensure  that 
his  magistrands  were  well  instructed  how  to 
defend  them  successfully  in  public.  In  its  most 
usual  form  the  little  book  begins  with  a  title-page 
announcing  in  general  terms  the  character  of  the 
propositions  to  be  propugned,  the  name  of  the 
college  and  of  the  prseses,  the  date  fixed  for  the 
public  contest,  and  the  imprint.  Upon  succeed- 
ing pages  there  follows  a  dedicatory  and  superla- 
tively flattering  address  to  some  influential  patron 


of  the  college,  signed  by  the  preeses  and  candi- 
dates  Then  come  the  Theses This  kind 

of  Arts  Graduation  Theses  seems  to  have  been 
peculiar  to  Scotland.  In  the  universities  of  the 
Continent  of  Europe  each  student  attaining  the 
degree  contested  and  published  his  own  individual 

Theses How  this  Scottish  practice  began,  or 

when,  or  where,  remains  to  be  discovered.  The 
earliest  print  with  which  I  am  acquainted  is  of 
the  Theses  propugned  under  William  Craig, 
praeses,  at  the  then  recently  founded  University 
of  Edinburgh,  in  1599,  and  issued  from  the  press 
of  Henry  Charteris.  But  it  is  certain  that  it  was 
not  the  first  of  its  kind,  and  very  improbable  that 
the  system  was  invented  there.  It  more  likely 
arose  in  the  earlier  foundations  of  St.  Andrews 
or  Glasgow,  necessitated  by  the  desirability  of 
following  Continental  custom  as  nearly  as  possible, 
while  avoiding  the  difficulties  and  serious  cost 
which  so  much  printing  involved." 

Can  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  cite  proof  that 
Mr.  Johnstone  is  wrong  in  his  assertion  that 
the  system  of  collective  theses,  with  a  class 
of  candidates  as  respondents  under  a  single 
praeses,  is  unknown  outside  of  Scotland ;  and 
that  he  is  right  in  his  conjecture  that  the 
Scottish  system  prevailed  at  St.  Andrews 
or  Glasgow  prior  to  1599  ? 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

"  HERE  WE  COME  GATHERING  NUTS  AND 
MAY." — A  child's  game,  played  in  the  sixties, 
with  singing  and  measured  movements. 
The  words  run  : — 

Here  we  come  gathering  nuts  and  may,  nuts  and 

may,  nuts  and  may, 
Here  we  come  gathering  nuts  and  may  on  a  cold 

and  frosty  morning. 

Here  come  four  dukes  all  dressed  in  blue  [repeat 

last  four  words], 
Here  come  four  dukes  all  dressed  in  blue  to  court 

your  lovely  daughter  Sue. 
My  daughter  Sue  she  is  too  young,  Ac., 
To  understand  your  Spanish  tongue. 

Let  her  be  old  or  let  her  be  young,  Ac., 
It  is  her  duty,  it  must  be  done. 

Stand  back,  stand  back,  your  Graces  three,  A*., 

And  take  the  fairest  that  "you  see. 

The  fairest  one  that  I  can  see 

[s  Mabel  Mischief  [or  Tommy  Tipcat] ;  come  to  me . 

The  real  name  is  given,  and  a  tug-of-war 
ensues  between  the  child  named  and  the 
fourth  duke,  represented  by  another  child. 

Does  any  one  know  the  author  or  date  ? 
Had  the  words  any  reference  to  the  Spanish 
marriage  of  Mary  Tudor  or  the  "  Spanish 
Match  "  of  the  days  of  James  I.  ?  Has  the 
suggestion  that  nuts  and  may  should  be 
gathered  together  "  on  a  cold  and  frosty 
morning  "  any  reference  to  the  vagaries  of 
our  famous  weather  ?  B.  C.  S. 

[See  88.  v.  426;  vi.  58;  vii.  231;  9  S.  xi.  344, 
437.] 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  XL  JUNE  26, 1915. 


SIB  RICHARD  BTJLKELEY,  BART.,  OF  IRE- 
LAND AND  EwELL,  SURREY. — Can  any  reader 
tell  me  the  date  of  the  creation  of  this 
baronetcy,  and  when  it  became  extinct,  and 
to  what  branch  of  the  Bulkeley  family  it 
belonged  ?  It  is  not  mentioned  in  Burke 
of  1838,  or  in  his  '  Extinct  Baronetage  '  of 
1841.  Sir  Richard  Bulkeley,  Bart.,  owned 
large  estates  in  Ireland,  and  was  patron  of 
the  living  of  Ewell,  which  he  purchased  in 
1705.  He  is  buried  in  a  vault  under  the 
tower  of  the  old  church,  Ewell,  with  his  wife 
Lucy.  The  inscription,  with  arms  and  crest, 
is  as  follows  : — 

"  Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  Sir  Richard  Bulkeley, 
Bart., who  departed  this  life  April  ye  7th,  1710, 
in  the  47th  year  of  his  age, and  also  of  Lucy  his 
wife,  who  departed  this  life  October  ye  9th,  1710, 
in  ye  47th  year  of  her  age." 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  maiden  name 
of  Lady  Bulkeley,  and  whether  Sir  Richard 
was  the  first  and  last  baronet,  and  to  receive 
any  other  information  about  him. 

LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 

Ewell,  Surrey. 

POEMS  WANTED. — • 

1.  Never  grow  old  in  the  streets  of  gold. 
Can  any  one  supply  me  with  the  rest  of  the 
poem    in    which    these    words    occur  ?       It 
appeared  in  The  Cornhill  at  the  time  of  the 
Boer  War.  C.   S.   FRY. 

Upton,  Didcot. 

2.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  a 
copy  of  the  poem  '  Iiikerman.'  or  tell  me 
where  to  obtain  it  ?  The  '  last  stanza 
begins : — 

No  was  long  as  Franoe'and  England  shall  give  birth 

to  warlike  men, 
These  deeds  will  be  remembered  should  the  battle 

burst  again 

FRANCIS  A.  SHORE. 
PICTURES    DEALING    WITH    SCHOOL    LIFE 

DURING       THE       NINETEENTH       CENTURY. I 

should  be  much  indebted  to  any  correspon- 
dent for  a  list  of  such  pictures. 

(DR.)    COURTENAY   DUNN. 
Torquay. 

DICKSON  :  BAILLTE  :  GORDON  :  SIMPSON.— 
1  seek  genealogical  details  of  the  ancestry 
ot  the  above-named  persons  : — 

— —  Dickson,  died  1798,  aged  94,  was  apine 
merchant  in  Edinburgh  and  St.  Petersburg. 
He  had  three  daughters  (Christian  names 
desired)  and  one  son,  Samuel  Dickson,  born 
1749  died  1793,  aged  44.  He  had  by  his 
wife  Agnes— daughter  of  Thomas  Baillie  of 
(?)  Lamington  by  his  wife Gordo-i— five 


sons :  James,  W.S.,  Samuel,  W.S.,  Henry 
Gordon,  W.S.,  Tom,  and  George;  and  two 
daughters  :  Helen,  bom  1778,  and  Agnes,  born 
1793.  It  is  thought  that  the  first-named 
was  a  member  of  the  Dickson  of  Hartree 
family. 

An  Isabella  Dickson  married  at  Calinton, 
Edinburgh,  26  Nov.,  1790,  James  Simpson, 
born  1746/7,  died  27  April,  1819.  Was 
she  a  sister  of  the  Samuel  Dickson  who  died 
1793  ?  Particulars  of  the  ancestry  of 
James  Simpson  are  also  desired. 

Please  reply  direct  to 

J.  SETON-ANDERSON. 

168,  Upper  Grosvenor  Road,  Tunbridge  Wells. 

VERGER'S  STAFF. — What  is  the  customary 
manner  of  carrying  the  mace  or  staff  by  a 
verger  in  church  processions  ?  A  new 
verger  having  taken  office  in  the  church  I 
attend,  I  am  somewhat  surprised  to  notice 
that  he  carries  the  verge  in  his  left  hand,  and 
of  course  resting  on  his  left  shoulder,  and, 
moreover,  having  the  medallion  at  the  head 
(circular,  and  about  four  inches  in  diameter 
and  one  inch  in  thickness)  placed  edgeways 
to  the  line  of  march. 

In  the  time  of  the  former  verger  I  used  not 
to  be  near  enough  to  observe  how  he  carried 
the  mace,  but  I  have  always  been  imbued 
with  the  idea  of  avoiding  everything  left- 
handed,  and  so  it  seems  to  me  the  present 
practice  cannot  be  correct.  Perhaps  some 
one  cognizant  of  cathedral  use  would  be 
good  enough  to  enlighten  me. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

STOKE  POGES  CHURCH  :  PICTURE. — Can 
any  reader  inform  me  where  I  may  find  a 
coloured  reproduction  of  an  oil  painting  of 
this  church,  depicting  it  with  its  inside 
illumination  shining  through  the  windows, 
and  snow  all  round  the  churchyard  ? 

JAS.  CURTIS,  F.S.A. 

SITE  OF  INSCRIPTION  WANTED. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  inform,  me  where  this  in- 
scription is  to  be  found  ? — 

Quis  separabit  meum  atque  tuura  pendente  vita. 
I  was  informed  that  it  was  on  an  inscribed 
stone  in  the  Museum  of  Roman  Remains  at 
Chesters    (Cilurnum),    Northumberland,    but 
a  search  for  it  has  proved  fruitless. 

OXCAM. 

"  JAGO,"  SHOREDITCH. — Are  there  any 
descriptions  of  the  Shoreditch  "  Jago  Dis- 
trict "  besides  that  contained  in  '  A  Child 
of  the  Jago  '  (Arthur  Morrison)  ? 

J.  ARDAGH. 
Dublin. 


11  S.  XL  JUNE  26,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


llqplus. 

ISAAC      TAYLOR      OF      ROSS, 
MAPMAKER. 

(11    S.    ix.    264.) 

THIS  remarkable  surveyor,  who  produced 
the  six  magnificent  maps  between  the  years 
1751  and  1777,  has  unfortunately  been 
confused  with  Isaac  Taylor  of  Worcester, 
who  lived  about  that  same  time  and  is 
mentioned  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 

This  is  somewhat  surprising,  for  Isaac 
Taylor  of  Worcester,  who  was  born  in  1730, 
left  that  city  for  London — where  he  after- 
wards lived  and  died — about  the  middle  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  at  the  very  time 
that  Isaac  Taylor  of  Ross  was  engaged  on 
his  first  two  county  maps.  Besides,  the 
individual  work  of  the  two  engravers  was 
wholly  different. 

As  the  result  of  careful  investigation  it  is 
well  to  record  the  following  valuable  data 
about  Isaac  Taylor  of  Ross,  though  it  is 
disappointing  that  nothing  has  been  found 
to  throw  light  upon  the  early  days  of  this 
marvellous  worker  ;  for  the  production  of 
six  such  maps  as  bear  his  imprint  is  a  very 
remarkable  achievement,  it  being  remem- 
bered that  the  whole  of  the  work  was 
engraved  by  hand. 

The  British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Maps 
enumerates  the  following  counties,  and  the 
original  dates  of  issue  are  now  given  : — 
Oxford  (  City  of)         .  October  29.  1751 
Hereford          . .  .          Jan>   1st  1754 

Hants  . .  .      Augst  20th  1759 

Dorset  . .  .  Jan-v  1*  1765 

Worcester       . .  .          . .  1772 

Gloucester       ..  .       Mar*  10.   1777 

Unfortunately  the  date  of  Taylor's  birth 
has  not  yet  been  traced,  but  the  Registers  of 
St.  Mary's  Church,  Ross,  record  the  following 
most  interesting  facts  : — 

Isaac  Taylor,  Parish  of  Ross,  married  Eleanor 
Newman  of  Ross,  in  Ross  Parish  Church  (St. 
Mary's),  by  licence,  23  Dec.,  1759.  G.  Hill, 
Curate.  Witnesses  : — 

"F.  Gwillim. 

"  Eliz">.  GAvillim." 

The  entries  indicate  that  there  were  two 
children  of  the  marriage,  viz.  :  —  Mary 
Newman,  daughter  of  Isaac  Taylor  and 
Eleanor  his  wife,  "  christened  "21  Feb., 
1765 ;  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Isaac 
Taylor,  Geographer,  and  Eleanor  his  wife, 
1  March,  1766. 

The  registers  further  record  the  "  burial  " 
of  Elizabeth,  the  younger  child,  on  4  March, 
1770 ;  and  of  Mary,  who  lived  to  be  15 


years  old,  on  23  May,  1780  :  also,  the  date 
of  "  burial  "  of  Isaac  Taylor  on  17  June, 
1788. 

The  church  records  give  these  bare  facts 
only.  There  are  no  descendants  living  in 
Ross  at  the  present  time,  but  the  simple 
statement  that  he,  Isaac  Taylor,  was  a 
"Geographer"  is  all-sufficient  for  our 
purpose. 

It  must,  of  course,  be  taken  for  granted 
that  his  home  was  at  Ross,  where  his 
principal  work  was  done,  as  all  his  maps  are 
dated  from  there. 

It  was  hoped  that  the  gravestone  of  the 
Taylor  family  might  be  traced,  but  it  appears 
that  about  half  a  century  ago  a  broad 
footpath  was  cut  through  the  churchyard, 
destroying  many  of  the  stones  of  that 
period,  and  there  is  the  possibility  that  it 
may  then  have  got  buried  or  sent  away. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  subject  of  the  map 
of  Gloucestershire,  which  was  first  issued  at 
Ross,  on  10  March,  1777. 

At  the  foot  of  the  dedication  and  title, 
and  beneath  Isaac  Taylor's  name  and  date 
of  issue,  in  the  lower  part  of  the  cartouche, 
are  the  words  : — 

"  N.B.  Estates  are  Survey 'd  &  Mapped  in  a 
very  Accurate  &  Neat  manner  at  ye  usual  Prices. 
Also  Maps  Reduced  &  Drawn  in  the  manner  of 
Engraving." 

My  own  copy  of  this  map,  which  is  folded 
and  in  its  original  case,  size  12  in.  by  9  in., 
bears  this  interesting  label  on  the  outside  : — 

Gloucestershire. 

Sold  by  Wm.  Faden, 

Geographer  to  the  King, 

Charing  Cross. 

In  old  handwriting  the  date  is  added  on 
the  right  side  of  the  printing  on  the  label. 

A  later  copy  of  this  1777  map  in  the 
University  Library,  Cambridge,  referred  to 
by  the  REV.  C.  S.  TAYLOR,  has  a  label  pasted 
over  the  note  respecting  the  professional 
work  undertaken  by  Taylor,  at  the  foot  of 
the  cartouche,  lettered  as  follows  : — 

"London.     Printed  for  Wm.  Faden Augt.  21st 

1786." 

Does  this  not  indicate  that  the  health  of 
the  mapmaker  may  have  given  way  about 
this  time  and  that  he  had  made  a  fresh 
arrangement  with  Faden,  the  London  pub- 
lisher ?  For  whereas  the  original  1777 
edition  was  sold  by  Faden,  the  later  issue  of 
21  Aug.,  1786,  was  labelled  as  having  been 
"  printed  for  Wm.  Faden." 

And  now,  within  two  years,  in  the  year 
1788  as  we  have  seen,  Isaac  Taylor  died, 
when  probably  the  London  publisher  ac- 
quired the  copyright  of  the  map.  Twelve 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      in  s.  xi.  JUNE  26, 1915. 


years  later  a  "  second  edition  "  was  issued 
when  the  wording  at  the  bottom  of  th 
cartouche  was  again  altered  as  follows  : — • 

"  London.  Published  by  W.  Faden,  Geo 
grapher  to  the  King,  and  H.B.H.  the  Prince  o 
Wales.  Charing  Cross,  Novr.  24.  1800.  Seconr 
Edit." 

As  it  has  been  shown  that  the  interval 
which  occurred  between  the  issues  of  th 
six  large  maps  indicate  only  three,  five,  six 
seven,  and  five  years  respectively,  and  n 
publication  is  recorded  after  the  Gloucester 
shire  map  of  1777  was  issued,  althougl 
eleven  years  had  passed  away,  we  maj 
assume  that  that  map  concluded  the  life 
work  of  Isaac  Taylor  of  Ross. 

JOHN  E.  PRITCHARD,  F.S.A. 

22,  St.  John's  Road,  Clifton. 


HERALDIC  QUERY:  BOTELER  ARMS  (11  S 
xi.  399). — I  think  that  in  all  probability  your 
correspondent  will  find  that  the  shield  of  arms 
about  which  he  makes  inquiries  belongs  to  the 
family  of  Boteler. 

It  is  strange,  however,  that  that  very 
useful  encyclopaedia  of  armorial  bearings, 
Edmondson's  '  Complete  Body  of  Heraldry 
(2  vols.,  1780),  whilst  giving — in  the  aug- 
mented edition  of  Glover's  '  Ordinary  of 
Arms  '  to  be  found  in  vol.  i. — the  first  and 
fourth  quarterings  of  the  shield  inquired 
about,  Or,  a  chief  indented  azure,  as 
belonging  to  the  family  of  Boteler,  and  to 
no  other,  yet  in  its  '  Alphabet  of  Arms  ' 
(in  vol.  ii.),  in  which  several  families  of  that 
name  are  given  as  bearing  variants  of  the 
second  and  third  quarterings  of  the  above 
shield  (Gules,  three  covered  cups  or), 
assigns  to  none  of  them  the  coat  given 
above  from  Glover's  '  Ordinary.'  In  one 
isolated  instance,  however,  it  is  attributed 
to  the  family  of  Butler,  which  is,  of  course, 
only  a  less  archaic  form  of  the  same  name. 

I  regret  that  I  can  make  no  suggestion 
as  to  the  alliance  indicated  by  the  impaled 
coat.  J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

These  arms  are  Butler  impaling  Kavanagh. 
P.  M.  gives  no  clue  to  date,  but  they  might  be 
those  of  Sir  James  Butler,  Knt.,  of  Polestown, 
co.  Kilkenny,  who  married  Sabh,  daughter 
of  Donel  Reagh  MacMorrogh  Kavanagh, 
Lord  of  Ferns,  co.  Wexford,  and  died  in 
1467.  (See  Burke's  '  Peerage,'  sub  '  Or- 
monde.') H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 
Killadoon,  Celbridge. 

The  arms  described  are  those  of  Butler, 
Earl  of  Ormond,  impaling,  apparently,  those 
of  Dillon.  S.  D.  C. 

[MR.  A.  ROD  WAY  also  thanked  for  reply.] 


"  THE  DEAN  OF  RIPON'S  FAMOUS  SIMILI- 
TUDE "  (11  S.  xi.  402). — Arnold's  own  foot- 
note in  later  editions  explains  the  reference  : 

"  In  a  letter  to  The  Times  respecting  Dr.  Pusey 
and  Dr.  Temple,  during  the  discussion  caused  by 
Dr.  Temple's  appointment  to  the  See  of  Exeter, 
Dr.  Temple  was  the  total  leper,  so  evidently  a 
leper  that  all  men  would  instinctively  avoid  him, 
and  he  ceased  to  be  dangerous  ;  Dr.  Pusey  was 
the  partial  leper,  less  deeply  tainted,  but  on  that 
very  account  more  dangerous,  because  less  likely 
to  terrify  people  from  coming  near  him.  A 
piece  of  polemical  humour,  racy,  indeed,  but 
hardly  urbane,  and  still  less  Christian  I  " — 
'  St.  Paul  and  Protestantism,'  third  edition,  1876, 
p.  ix. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

ROCHDALE  DIALECT  WOBDS  OF  THE 
FIFTIES  (US.  xi.  295,  403).— A  few  days 
ago  a  man  was  delivering  oil  here.  I  was 
standing  by  watching  him.  He  had  mislaid 
one  of  his  utensils,  and  said  to  me,  "  I 
suppose,  sir,  you  haven't  a  small  tundish 
you  could  lend  me  ?  "  So  the  word  is 
evidently  not  obsolete  in  this  county. 

In  allusion  to  MB.  RATCLIFFE'S  reference 
:o  the  word  clock = beetle,  I  may  say  that 
n  John  Clare's  time  a  familiar  child's 
name  for  the  ladybird  was  "  clock-a-clay." 

s     fifty  -  first    sonnet    in     '  The    Village 

instrel '  (vol.  ii.  p.  199)  contains  the 
ollowing  : — • 

And  lady-cow,  beneath  its  leafy  shed, 
3all'd  when  I  mix'd  with  children  "clock-a-clay," 

Pruning  its  red  wings  on  its  pleasing  bed, 
*lad  like  myself  to  shun  the  heat  of  day. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

CORPUS  CHRISTI  IN  ENGLAND  :  POST- 
REFORMATION  (11  S.  xi.  430). — A  very 
nteresting  paper  by  the  Rev.  D.  Edmondes 
3wen,  Vicar  of  Llandovery,  entitled  '  Pre- 
leformation  Survivals  in  Radnorshire,' 

hich  appeared  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Hon.  Society  of  Cymmrodorion  for  1910-11, 
ontains  evidence  of  many  striking  survivals 
f  pre-Reformation  practices.  It  does  not 
lention  the  observance  of  Corpus  Christi ; 
ait  so  many  are  the  survivals  recorded  that 

should  be  surprised  to  find  that  no  memory 
f  Corpus  Christi  survives.  Perhaps  a 
uery  addressed  to  the  author  direct  would 
licit  information.  H.  I.  B. 

SCHOOL  FOLK-LORE  (II  S.  xi.  277,  347, 
09). — MB.  RATCLIFFE'S  remarks  at  the  last 
sference  recall  a  memory  of  my  own  boy- 
ood.  One  of  my  teachers  had  very  pro- 
ounced  views  on  caning,  and  was  a  veritable 
nartinet.  Determined  to  be  even  with 
im,  I  procured  some  rosin  or  borax 


US.  XL  JUNE  26.  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


497 


(I  forget  which)  from,  my  father's  stock  and 
rubbed  it  over  the  palm,  of  my  hand,  pre- 
paratory to  action.  "  Swish  !  "  fell  the 
cane.  "  D — — •  !  "  muttered  the  man,  as  the 
ferule  split,  to  the  immense  delight  of  the 
whole  class.  I  kept  the  secret  to  myself, 
and  I  was  thenceforward  made  monitor. 

M.  L.  R.  B. 

"  MYRIORAMA  "(US.  xi.  361,  441).— Up  to 
the  "eighties,"  if  not  later,  a  family  named 
Turner,  which,  I  think,  had  its  centre  at 
Sheffield,  travelled  about  the  country  with 
a  "  show  "  called  "  a  myriorama,"  a  superior 
kind  of  "  panorama,"  out  of  which,  I  have 
heard  it  said,  the  modern  "  pictures  "  were 
developed.  The  Turner  family  were  artists 
of  no  mean  character,  and  one  of  them  was 
a  popular  tenor  singer.  They  invented  the 
myriorama,  I  think.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

"  JANUS"  (11  S.  xi.  418).— At  p.  98  of 
vol.  v.  of  '  The  Catholic  Encyclopaedia'  the 
Right  Rev.  Mgr.  Paul  Maria  Baumgarten 
writes  : — • 

"  Scarcely  had  the  first  detailed  accounts  of 
the  council's  proceedings  appeared,  when  D61- 
linger  published  in  the  Augsburg  Allgemeine 
Zcitung  his  famous  '  March  articles,'  reprinted 
anonymously  in  August  of  that  year  under  the 
title  :  '  Janus,  der  Papst  und  das  Ivonzil.'  The 
accurate  knowledge  of  papal  history  here  mani- 
fested easily  convinced  most  readers  that  only 
Dollinger  could  have  written  the  work." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

The  British  Museum '  Catalogue  of  Printed 
Books'  gives  "Janus"  as  being  Johann 
Friedrich  and  Johann  Joseph  Ignaz  von 
Doellinger;  whilst  Halkett  and  Laing  also 
give  the  same  authorship. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

PACK-HORSES  (11  S.  xi.  267,  329,  362,  440). 
— It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  we  have 
at  Aberdeen  a  well-preserved  pack-horse 
bridge — the  only  one,  I  think,  in  this  part  of 
Scotland.  It  spans  what  is  known  as  the 
Ruthrieston  Burn  (stream  running  from  the 
suburb  named,  in  the  twelfth  century, 
Ruadri's-toun).  The  bridge  was  built  by 
the  Town  Council  of  Aberdeen  in  1693-4  of 
granite.  It  is  about  8ft.  wide,  with  no 
parapets  (the  usual  arrangement),  and  has  a 
double  line  of  cobble-paving,  for  horses  going 
and  horses  coming.  The  little  bridge  carried 
the  south  highway  from  the  Bridge  of  Dee 
into  Aberdeen  from,  1694  to  1800,  when  a  new 
spacious  highway,  now  known  as  Holburn, 
was  made  from  the  Bridge  of  Dee  into  the 
city.  The  bridge  has  three  small  arches  and 


two  piers.  Above  one  pier  the  Town  Council 
placed  a  sandstone  block  cut  with  the  town's 
coat  of  arms.  The  Provost  of  the  time — 
without  permission — balanced  this  by  placing 
above  the  other  pier  a  corresponding  block 
with  his  own  coat  of  arms,  and  the  Town 
Council  were  so  angry  that  they  had  the 
Provost's  block  reversed,  and  an  inscription 
cut  on  the  other  end  telling  that  it  was  the 
Town  Council  that  erected  the  bridge  t 
Eight  years  afterwards  they  had  the  Pro- 
vost's block  restored  to  its  original  position, 
and  both  coats  of  arms  are  still  to  be  seen. 

There  are  at  least  two  pack-horse  bridges 
in  Perthshire,  and  one  in  the  parish  of  Stowr 
near  Galashiels,  known  there  as  a  Roman 
bridge,  but  there  is  no  Roman  bridge  in 
Scotland.  It  was  really  built  in  1655. 

G.  M.  FRASEB. 

Public  Library,  Aberdeen. 

Pack-horse  bridges  over  the  River  Brock, 
in  Bleasdale,  Lancashire,  and  over  the  Cher- 
well  at  Charwelton,  Northamptonshire,  are 
described  and  illustrated  in  The  Antiquary, 
for  November,  1914,  and  April  last  re- 
spectively. Are  there  pictures  of  these  two 
bridges  in  Mr.  Wilkinson's  book,  mentioned 
by  ME.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS,  ante,  p.  363  ? 

PENRY  LEWIS. 

MARYBONE  LANE  AND  SWALLOW  STREET 
(11  S.  xi.  210,  258,  325,  410).— I  am  obliged 
to  MR.  ALAN  STEWART  for  his  useful  amend- 
ment to  my  statement  at  the  third  reference, 
that  King  Street  is  now  Warwick  Street. 
Clearly  at  the  date  cited,  1692,  King  Street 
extended  from  what  is  now  Oxford  Street 
to  Marybone  Street  or  Lane.  At  a  later 
date  the  portion  below  King  Street  was  re- 
named Warwick  Street,  and  still  later  the 
remainder  was  called  Kingly  Street. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

BIRGIT  ROOKE,  NINTH  ABBESS  OF  SYON 
(US.  xi.  433).— The  following  will  not  prove 
very  helpful,  I  am  afraid,  but  having  noted 
a  discrepancy  between  MR.  WAINEWRIGHT  s 
designation  of  Lady  Bridget  Rooke  and  that 
given  by  Mr.  Aungier  in  his  '  History  of  Syon 
Monastery,'  I  venture  to  encroach  on  your 
valuable  space. 

According  to  Mr.  Aungier,  Lady  Bridget 
Rooke  was  the  thirteenth  abbess  from  the 
foundation  (3  March,  1415),  and  the  third 
in  succession  from  Sister  Agnes  Jordan,  who 
surrendered  the  monastery  in  1539.  Sister 
Agnes  Jordan  has  30  Jan.,  1531,  placed 
against  her  name,  which  date  is  probably 
that  of  her  election,  as  by  the  pension  list  at 
the  period  of  the  suppression  she  appears 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  XL  JUNE  26, 1915. 


to  have  been     awarded    the  sum  of  200Z.  ' 
per  annum.     The  account   of   Lady  Bridget  ( 
Tlooke's  demise  and  funeral  testifies  to  the 
high  esteem  in  which  she  was  held  : — 

"  The  community  about  this  time  experienced 
r>  great  loss  by  the  death  of  the  lady  Abbess, 
Bridget  Rooke,  which  took  place  on  the  feast  of 
"the  Epiphany.  As  soon  as  her  death  was  made 
known  in  the  city,  it  was  greatly  lamented,  and 
the  sentiment  of  love  universally  borne  towards 
her  caused  a  great  concourse  of  people  of  all  ranks 
to  attend  her  burial,  at  which  most  of  the  Co  rt 
•of  Parliament  assisted.  She  was  borne  to  the 
grave  by  the  Brothers,  and  accompanied  by  the 
four  orders,  with  their  priors,  and  the  Father 
following  near  the  body.  Moreover,  a  great 
lady  of  the  city,  to  testify  the  love  and  reverence 
•she  had  for  her,  cau  ed  twelve  virgins  to  be  dressed 
in  white,  each  having  a  white  taper  in  her  hand, 
and  they  in  this  manner  encircled  the  hearse. 
The  reverend  Father-in-God,  John  Lesly,  Lord 
Bishop  of  Ross,  performed  the  service  in  his 
pontifical  vestments  ;  which  ended,  the  theologue 
of  the  cathedral  church  preached  a  funeral 
sermon  in  her  commendation." 

John  Lesly  was  Secretary  to  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots  ;  the  place  of  burial  was  the  Church 
of  St.  Louis,  before  the  high  altar. 

The  name  Rooke  is  said  to  be  inscribed  on 
a  pavement  in  Isleworth  Church,  as  follows : 
"  Robert  Millington,  Esq.,  1714.  His  son-in- 
law  Bru-denell  Rooke,  aged  85,  1776." 

AITCHO. 

A  RUSSIAN  EASTER  (US.  xi.  277,  44.0). — I 
was  wrong  in  saying,  as  I  find  evidence  that 
I  did  say,  that  the  Roman  Church  has  three 
Masses  on  Christmas  Eve.  I  sinned  against 
light,  for  I  had  been  taught  that,  whatever 
colloquial  use  may  suggest,  ecclesiastical  prac- 
tice does  not  justify  my  words.  Seeing  that 
the  first  of  three  Masses  is  not  celebrated 
until  m,  idnight  on  the  very  verge  of  25  Decem- 
ber, it  must  be  manifest  to  the  meanest 
capacity  that  it  is  impossible  to  offer  the 
subsequent  Masses  before  the  Feast  of  the 
Nativity  has  actually  begun.  That  there 
are,  or  were,  three  Masses  on  Christmas  morn 
in  some  parts  of  France  it  were  folly  to  deny. 

Henry  Greville  is  guiltless  of  the  blunder 
of  which  I  am,  convicted.  Happily  I  have 
been  able  to  consult  '  Les  Koumiassine,' 
which  had  passed  from  my  keeping.  Here 
are  the  author's  very  wrords  : — 

"  Le  samedi  saint  arriva.  Cette  fete  do 
Paques,  considered  en  Russie  comme  la  plus 
grande  fete  de  1'annee,  remplace  notre  fete  de 
Noel,  pour  la  messe  de  minuit  comme  pour  le 
reVeillon." — Vol.  ii.  p.  10. 

Unfortunately,  I  have  never  been  in  Petro- 
grad,  but  "Henry  Greville' s  "  father  was 
French  Ambassador  at  Petersburg,  and  she 
spent  some  years  with  him  there,  and,  pace 
MR.  W.  A.  FROST,  gives  one  the  impression 


that  she  knew  what  she  was  writing  about. 
I  hope  she  did  not  make  the  strange  mistake 
which  is  conjectured  for  her.  A  little  boy, 
Dmitri,  she  states. 

"  assista'  tres  serieusement  aux  trois  messes,  de 
minuit,  de  1'aurore  et  du  jour,  un  peu  fatigu^  a 
la  troisieme,  malgr£  le  repos  qu'on  avait  eu  soin 
de  lui  faire  prendre  apres  le  diner.  C'e"tait  la 
premiere  fois  qu'il  se  rendait  a  Feglise  la  nuit  de 
Paques." 

It  is,  perhaps,  well  to  add  that  th°  *'  messe 
du  jour  "  must  have  ended  very  early.  The 
streets  were  brilliantly  lighted  as  Dmitri  and 
his  elders  drove  home,  and  "  la  nuit  etait 
magnifique,  douce  et  claire  comme  une  nuit 
demai" — (p.  12).  ST.  SWITHIN. 

PICCADILLY  TERRACE  (11  S.  xi.  361,  437). 
— "  Piccadilly  Terrace  "  is  the  name  which, 
within  my  recollection,  was  used  to  describe 
the  four  houses,  near  Apsley  House,  which 
stand  back  from  the  street  behind  a  railing. 
They  are  numbered  142,  143,  144,  and  145, 
Piccadilly.  The  name  is  used  by  Lord 
Beaconsfield  in  '  Endymion,'  vol.  ii.  ch.  xxviii. 

G.  W.  E.  R. 

BARSANTI  :  BULKELEY  :  NOSSITER.  — 
(1)  Miss  BARSANTI,  MRS.  RICHARD  DALY 
(11  S.  xi.  452). — The  initial  of  this  lady's 
Christian  name  was  J,  but  what  the  full  name 
was  I  do  not  know.  She  died  in  Dublin, 
13  April,  1795. 

(2)  MRS.  BULKLEY    (11  S.   xi.  432).— The 
Christian  name  of  this  actress — whose   sur- 
name   was    always    spelt    in    the    playbills 
"Bul'dey'' — was  Mary.     She  died  at  Dum- 
fries, 19  Dec.,  1792. 

(3)  Miss  NOSSITER  (US.  xi.  432). — It  was 
not  until    10  Oct.,  1753,  that   Miss   Nossiter 
made  her  first  appearance  on  the  stage  at 
Covent  Garden  Theatre,  in  the  character  of 
Juliet  to  the  Romeo  of  Barry.     In  1750  he 
was  supported  by  Mrs.  Cibber  in  the  part. 
Some   critical  remarks  upon   the   acting   of 
Miss  Nossiter  will  be   found   in   The  Actor, 
1755.     She  died  in  1759. 

WM.  DOUGLAS. 
125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

LOPE  DE  VEGA'S  GHOST  STORY  (US.  xi. 
417). — Prof.  Fitzmaurice-Kelly  says  in  his 
1  Litterature  espagnole  '  (1913),  p.  301, 
apropos  of  Lope  de  Vega  : — 

"  C'est  a  1'annee  ICO 4  qu'appartient  '  El 
Peregrino  en  su  patria,'  qui  contient  ce  que 
George  Borrow  estimait  etre  le  meilleur  conte  de 
revenants  qu'on  ait  jamais  ^crit  ;  la  louange  est 
demesure"e." 

This  distinguished  scholar  kindly  informs 
me  that  Borrow  made  a  translation  of  the 


11  S.  XL  JUNE  26,  1915. J  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


499 


story,  which  was  printed  by  Knapp  ;  also  that 
'  The  Pilgrim/  a  version  of  the  *  Peregrine,' 
"  miserably  abridged,  is  very  bad."  It  may 
be  of  interest  to  note  that  a  copy  of  this 
*  Pilgrim '  figured  in  Dobell's  May  catalogue 
(No.  242)  as  item  No.  467  :— 

"  The  Pilgrim,  translated  from  the  Spanish  of 
Lopez  de  Vega  ;  and  Diana,  translated  from  the 
Spanish  of  Montemayor  (abridged). ..  .1738." 

H.   O. 

A  somewhat  unsatisfying  version  of  this 
story  was  given  by  Knapp  in  his  '  Life  of 
George  Borrow.'  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

SPON  :    SPOON  (US.  xi.  431).— 

"Spon,  Spoon,  E.,  from  spona,  a  chip  or  splinter 
of  wood.  The  word  is  applied  by  Bede  to  the 
fragments  of  the  'true  cross,'  and  hence  probably 
points  out  places  where  these  relics  were  deposited. 
Ex.:  Spon-don  or  Spoon-don  (Derb.),  relic  hill." 
—Edmunds,  '  Traces  of  History  in  the  Names  of 
Places,'  1869,  p.  259. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 

The  High-Dutch  spin  means  a  chip,  a 
splinter.  It  is  also  spelt  spahn.  It  postu- 
lates West-Saxon  *spcen  and  Anglian  and 
Kentish  *spen.  These  should  be  represented 
in  modern  English  by  speen.  That  occurs 
in  place-names  and  in  the  provincial  "  spean," 
a  slip  of  wood  such  as  is  used  to  bar  a  gate. 
But  West-Germanic  a  before  n  and  m  is 
expected  to  become  6  in  O.E.  Hence  span 
and  mano  become  spon  and  mono,,  our 
"*'  spoon  "  and  "  moon." 

In  O.E.  spon  meant  a  chip,  a  shaving,  a 
thin  plank.  A  chip  of  wood  twists  upon 
itself,  and  may  become  more  or  less  spoon- 
like  ;  this  suggested  primarily  the  name 
for  the  culinary  spon,  our  "  spoon,"  and  the 
word  attracted  to  itself  the  secondary  mean- 
ing of  "  silver." 

The  Swedish  "  span  "  means  a  chip,  and 
also  the  thin  boards  wherewith  houses  are 
covered  which  we  call  shingles.  In  Ice- 
landic spon-thck  is  a  thatch  of  shingles, 
.a.nd  spdnn,  spo.in,  shingles  for  thatching. 
The  East-Friesic  spon  has  exactly  the  same 
original  meaning  and  secondary  application. 

O.E.  spo:i  makes  *sponi>  spine  in  the  plural, 
and  that  would  appear  to  govern  the  meaning 
in  Speenham,  the  Shingle  Home ;  cp.  the 
remarks  made  by  Prof.  Skeat,  who  regarded 
the  form  as  adjectival  ( '  The  Place-Names 
of  Berkshire/  1911,  pp.  112,  113).  Prof. 
Skeat,  to  whom,  with  Sievers  and  Dr.  Joseph 
Wright,  I  owe  the  facts  I  am  reproducing, 
-enables  me  to  add  Spondon,  Derby,  and  the 
O.E.  Spon-w^lle  and  Spon-ford,  to  the  local 
names  already  given  by  MR.  SPOONER,  whose 
family  name  is  equivalent  to  Shingler.  In 


the  '  Feudal  Aids,'  ann.  1316,  "  Speen  "  is 
"  Spene  cum  Woodspene  et  Spenhamlonde." 
By  this  date  it  is  clear  that  spene  had  become 
ambiguous  in  meaning. 

ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 

LEVANT  MERCHANTS  IN  CYPRUS  :  ENGLISH 
TOMBSTONES  IN  LARNACA  (US.  xi.  263).— 
On  comparing  the  inscriptions  given  by  MR. 
JEFFERY,  in  his  interesting  note,  with  the 
same  as  they  appear  in  the  late  Mr.  Claude 
Delaval  Cobham's  '  Excerpta  Cypria,'  Nico- 
sia, 1895,  p.  4,  I  find  some  discrepancies 
which  are,  perhaps,  worth  noting.  '  Ex- 
cerpta Cypria '  appeared  originally  from 
time  to  time  as  a  supplement  to  The  Oiul, 
published  at  Nicosia.  The  part  containing 
the  inscriptions  is  dated  1892. 

In  what  follows  J=MR.  JEFFERY  ;  (7=Mr. 
Cobham  ;  the  numbers  being  those  given  by 
MR.  JEFFERY,  ante,  p.  263. 
3.     J.    ad  meliorem  patram . . . .  longeab 

C.   ad  meliorem  patriam ....  Longe  ab 
5.     J.    in  the  parish  of 
C.   in  ye  Parish  of 

0.     J.    EN  THAB  TH  |  NHSft  HMEPA 
C.    EN  THAE  TH  NHS12  |  HMEPA 

7.  J.    16th  of  July 
C.    15th  July 

8.  J.    xii.     MDCCXXXIX 
C.   xii ....  MDCCXXXIX 

9.  J.    cujus   memoriae  |  dilectissimse*  conjux 
C.   cujus    memoriae  |  Dilectissima    conjux 

10.  J.    James  Lilburn  2nd  son  of  I  Capn.  Wm. 
C.   James  Lilburn  2nd  son  |  of  |  Capn.  \Vra. 

Between   "Aged   40  years"   and  "If  great 
integrity,"  Mr.  Cobham  gives  : — 
This  tablet    |    is  placed  by  his  |  deeply  afflicted 
widow.  | 

J.    long   honourably   remembered. 

C.   long  honorably  remembered. 

11.  J.    Her  Brittanic  [sic]  Majestey's  [sic]  Consul 
C.   Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Consul 

J.    Maria    Lcuisa 
C.   Louisa  Maria 

At  the  end  of  this  epitaph  Mr.  Cobham 
gives : — 

If  envy  in  my  soul  could  dwell, 

Child  !    I  could  envy  thee, 

Ere  sin  its  iron  chain  had  forg'd, 

The  captive  was  set  free. 

Then  shed  no  tears  on  such  a  grave, 

No  mourning  vigil  keep 

Man  is  not  so  supremely  blest, 

To  need  for  angel  weep  ! 

12.  J.     M.  S Petri  Bowen  [the  rest  illegible] 

C.   M.  S.  |  Petri  Bowen  (9  lines  illegible) 

At  the  end  of  his  note  MR.  JEFFERY  men- 
tions the  tombstone  of  Capt.  Peter  Dare, 
1685  "  (very  illegible)."  Probably  the  in- 
scription has  almost  vanished  since  Mr. 


*  The  Editor,  being  in  doubt  which  was  meant, 
and  verification  impossible,  decided  in  favour  of 
this  reading. 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [i  is.  XL  JUNE  26, 1915. 


Cob  ham    copied    it    twenty-three    or    more 
years  ago.     He  gives  it  thus  : — 

Heare  lyeth   interred  |  the  body  of  Capn  Peter 
|  Dare  Comr  of   the  ship  |  Scipio   who  departed 
this  |  life  ye  25  June  1685  |  aged  38  years 

MB.  JEFFERY  has  made  a  slip  in  saying 
that  the  oldest  English  grave  in  Cyprus  is 
that  of  Peter  Deleav,  1692,  while  both  he 
and  Mr.  Cobham  give  1685  as  the  date  of 
Capt.  Peter  Dare's  death. 

The  tomb  of  another  English  seaman  is 
given  by  Mr.  Cobham  as  in  the  graveyard 
of  St.  Lazarus  : — • 

Sacred  |  to  the  |  Memory  of  |  Win.  Balls  | 
late  Seaman  |  on  board  |  H.B.M.S.  Volage  |  who 
died  |  May  20th,  1849  |  aged  32  years  |  This 
tomb  is  erected  as  a  token  of  |  respect  by  his 
shipmates 

Some  of  the  discrepancies  are  very  trivial, 
e.g.,  ye = the,  honorably = honourably.  In 
my  comparisons  I  have  not  troubled  about 
all  differing  stops  or  v=u.  Mr.  Cobham 
gives  all  the  inscriptions  in  capital  letters, 
large  and  small. 

Respecting  inscription  No.  1,  I  suggest 
that  the  "  churchyard  of  St.  George  "  would 
be  preferable  to  the  "  churchyard  of  Ay. 
Yeorgios  Kondas,"  especially  as  the  other 
churchyard  is  cited  as  that  of  St.  Lazarus. 
M.  Gennadius,  the  Greek  Minister,  in- 
forms me  that  Ay  Yeorgios  is  an  endeavour 
to  represent  the  Greek  pronunciation  of  F, 
which  is  very  soft  (i.e.,  before  e  and  L).  It 
is  a  fair  representation  when  pronounced  as 
in  "  vest"  or  "yeoman."  He  says  that 
"  Ay,"  otherwise  "  Ai,"  comes  abcut  in  this 
way  :• — 

"  "Ay LOS  by  the  process  of  rapid  speaking 
becomes  'A is,  and  when  spoken  in  conjunction 
with  the  name  of  a  saint  it  is  further  abbreviated 
into  "At",  while  the  feminine  '  Ayia  becomes  in 
English  phonetic  rendering  Aya." 

He  writes  that  Kondas  is  some  local  desig- 
nation of  the  particular  church  devoted  to 
St.  Gecrge,  adding  : — 

"  What  it  precisely  means  I  am  unable  to  say, 
off-hand  ;  unless  it  is  the  '  near  one,'  not  the  one 
further  off  in  the  country  beyond  the  town." 

In  inscription  No.  6,  Xpio-rocfiopos  6  Tpai'/juos 
means  Christopher  Graham  (or  some  other 
form  of  that  surname).  Compare  'Iwo->)</> 
o  Ttwpyetpt'ivrjs,  11  S.  x.  493. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  "  Britannici  Regis 
Scutarius  "  in  inscription  No.  9  ? 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

AN  ALPHABET  OF  STRAY  NOTES  (11  S.  xi. 
335,  459). — I  am  glad  to  see  Q.  V.'s  correction. 
Owing  to  the  indistinctness  of  an  aged  hand 
"brothe"  was  set  up  as  "toothe,"  and  wras 
passed  unaltered.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 


CHESAPEAKE  AND  SHANNON  (US.  xi.  454). 
— The  words  of  this  song  are  given  in  the- 
"  Students'  Tauchnitz  Edition  "  of  '  Tom 
Brown's  School  Days,'  Leipzig,  Tauchnitz, 
1887,  part  i.  p.  265.  There  are  nine  stanzas  ; 
but  the  lines  which,  in  part  i.  chap.  vi.  of 
'  Tom  Brown,'  Old  Brooke  is  represented  as- 
singing,  do  not  appear  in  the  song  as  here- 
printed.  MUTUALLY. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  :  "LIFE  is  A  ROMANCE  'T 
(11  S.  xi.  401). — I  have  searched  in  vain  for 
this  phrase,  and  have  only  found  the  follow- 
ing, which  is  but  a  distant  approach  to  the- 
actual  meaning  of  the  above  :  "The  romance 
of  life  begins  and  ends  with  two  blank  pages  r 
first  age  and  extreme  old  age  "  ( Johann  Paul 
Richter).  H.  GOUDCHATJX. 

Paris. 

GOATS  WITH  CATTLE  (11  S.  xi.  452). — I 
believe  the  real  reason  why  grooms  like  to- 
keep  goats  in  a  stable  is  because  of  the  fact 
that  many  horses  dislike  being  left  alone- 
On  the  other  hand,  I  believe  some  horses 
dislike  being  stabled  with  a  donkey. 

J.    M.    BULLOCH. 
123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

Goats  with  cattle  are  said  to  prevent 
dropping  of  calves,  and  are  still  kept  for  that 
purpose  with  cattle.  I  think  the  idea  comes- 
from  Devonshire.  E.  E.  C. 

See  9  S.  v.  248,  359,  521  :  vi.  132,  196.  At 
the  third  reference  MR.  F.  T.  HIBGAME  men- 
tioned it  as  a  fact  that  goats  "  eat  certain 
herbs  which  would  be  very  injurious  to 
cattle."  I  have  heard  this  statement  made- 
before,  and  should  much  like  to  see  it 
followed  up  by  those  who  possess  opportu- 
nities for  investigation.  Is  it  possible  to- 
obtain  the  names  of  these  herbs  ? 

In  '  Middlemarch  '  (p.  291,  ed.  1881), 
when  describing  the  old  farm  homestead 
called  Freeman's  End,  George  Eliot  says  r 
"  There  was  an  aged  goat  (kept,  doubtless, 
on  interesting  superstitious  grounds)  lying 
against  the  open  back-kitchen  door." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

Like  many  other  disagreeable  odours,  the- 
scent  of  the  goat  wras  accounted  healthy,  and 
it  was  probably  from  the  popular  association 
with  the  Devil  that  the  animal  had  the  credit 
of  being  able  to  keep  sorcerers  in  their  place- 
In  Lean's  '  Collectanea '  we  find  that  the 
luckiness  of  entertaining  a  goat  on  a  farm, 
is  mentioned  in  Egglestone's  '  Weardale/ 
and  that  in  Franche-Comte  the  belief  is 
"  qu'uri  bouc  assainit  1'etable  et  qu'it 


ii  s.  xi.  JUNE  26,  i9io.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


«empeche  le  sorcier  de  Jeter  un  sort."  Holland 
{'  Faune  poptilaire  de  la  France  ')  says  that 
the  general  creed  of  his  country  is  that  a 
goat  in  a  shed  preserves  the  cattle  from,  con- 
tagion disea3e.3  and  from  bad  air.  Another 
important  use  of  the  odour  is  set  forth  in  a 
quotation  taken  by  Holland  from,  Madame 
Bagreeff-Speranski's  '  Les  Pelerins  russes  a 
Jerusalem  '  : — 

"Les  cochers  russes  seprocurent  ordinairement, 
•comme  remade  aux  persecutions  des  hit  ins,  un 
TDOUC  ou  un  belier,  qui,  s'attachant  bientot  a 
l'4curie,  devient  Fami  intime  des  chevaux  et  les 
preserve,  par  Fantipathie  que  tout  domovoi  bien 
ne  a  de  son  odeur,  des  maleftces  de  ce  demon 
•capricieux." — Tome  v.  p.  206. 

In  'Beast  and  Man  in  India'  (p.  97) 
Mr.  Lockwood  Kipling  makes  Mahammad 
answerable  for  the  pleasant  assurance, 

"  There  is  no  house  possessing  a  goat  but  a 
blessing  abideth  thereon ;  and  there  is  no  house 
possessing  three  goats  but  the  angels  pass  the 
night  there  praying."  ^  SwiTHIN. 

THE  CUSTODY  OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  AR- 
CHIVES (US.  xi.  359,  436). — The  statement 
•of  your  correspondent  MB.  JOHN  J.  HAM- 
MOND that  diocesan  documents  are  kept  in 
the  Bishop's  and  the  Dean  and  Chapter's 
muniment  rooms,  and  not  in  a  solicitor's 
office,  as  stated  by  Canon  Bullock- Webster,  is 
only  correct  up  to  a  certain  point.  The 
muniment  rooms  referred  to  are  generally 
apartments  in  some  inaccessible  part  of 
•cathedrals,  such  as  the  chambers  above  side 
chapels.  The  distance  of  these  "  muniment 
rooms  "  from  the  so-called  "  registry,'"  which, 
in  actual  fact,  is  more  often  than  not  the 
personal  office  of  a  solicitor  in  general  prac- 
tice, as  Canon  Bullock-Webster  states,  gives 
the  Registrar's  clerks  a  considerable  amount 
•of  additional  Work,  and  it  has  undoubtedly 
become  the  practice  to  keep  at  the  Registrar's 
•office  some  at  least  of  the  registers  and 
•documents  which  are  frequently  required 
•either  for  official  or  research  work.  These 
documents  are  not  always  adequately  pro- 
tected from  fire  when  in  the  Registrar's  office 
"but  they  are  probably  just  as  safe  as  they 
would  be  in  the  "muniment  room,"  which 
is  generally  a  neglected  apartment  covered 
with  dust,  into  which  fresh  air  and  light 
never  penetrate,  and  which  is  seldom  dis- 
turbed except  by  the  vermin  which  live  there 
;and  which,  in  conjunction  with  neglect  and 
•damp,  are  gradually  destroying  these  valu- 
able records.  From  time  to  time  odd  docu- 
ments are  dug  out  at  the  request  of  persisten 
searchers  ;  these  are  not  always  immediately 
returned,  and  some,  to  my  personal  know 
ledge,  have  not  returned  at  "all.  The  question 


must  also  be  regarded  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  Registrars  clerks,  on  whom  the  actual 
work  of  attending  to  searchers  devolves. 
They  are  not  officials  of  the  ecclesiastical 
authorities,  but  of  the  Registrar,  and  the 
work  entailed  by  the  requests  of  students  for 
documents  is  regarded  as  of  secondary 
importance,  and  often  resented  as  a  nuisance. 
Searchers  also  experience  the  feeling  that 
they  are  the  recipient  of  favours,  and  a  great 
waste  of  time  is  entailed.  The  remedy  is 
well  known  to  all  habitues  of  registries,'but 
if  one  is  continual  ly  engaged  in  this  class  of 
work  the  expense  becomes  out  of  proportion 
with  the  results.  The  only  remedy  is  a 
drastic  one.  The  ecclesiastical  authorities 
do  not  possess  adequate  funds  for  the  care, 
calendaring,  and  making  available  of  these 
records.  These  documents  are  national 
records,  and  the  Government  should,  there- 
fore, take  charge  of  them,  and  deal  with  them 
in  such  a  way  that  their  continuance  and 
safe  custody  would  be  guaranteed,  and 
access  would  become  easy,  and  a  matter  of 
right  instead  of  a  favour.  CURIOSUS  II. 

PARISH  REGISTERS  (11  S.  xi.  397).— 
The  Croston  Register  (Lancashire),  1538- 
1685,  has  now  been  restored  to  its  parish 
chest,  and  has  been  printed  by  the  Lanca- 
shire Parish  Register  Society.  But  who  is 
Mr.  Wake  of  Fritchley,  bookseller,  and  is  it 
known  how  he  got  possession  of  the  Register  ? 
HENRY  BRIERLEY. 

Wigan. 

"  THE   TUNE   THE   OLD   COW  DIED   OF  "    (11 

S.  xi.  248,  309,  443).— As  suggested  at  the 
last  reference,  Neil  Gow  was  not  a  piper,  but 
a  fiddler,  and  the  foremost  master  of  his  day 
in  his  own  particular  line.  His  "  bow- 
hand  "  was  unique,  and  easily  detected  when 
he  was  associated  with  other  performers. 
Once  at  a  public  competition  he  won  the 
prize,  the  adjudicator  remarking  that  he 
"  could  distinguish  the  stroke  of  Neil's 
bow  among  a  hundred  players."  With  com- 
paratively little  tuition  he  became  an  un- 
rivalled player  of  strathspeys  and  reels,  and 
for  long  was  indispensable  as  musical  leader 
at  great  parties  in  Perth,  Edinburgh,  Dum- 
fries, Cupar,  and  other  chief  towns  of  the 
country.  Besides  his  '  Farewell  to  Whisky,' 
he  composed  a  large  number  of  melodies, 
for  one  of  which,  '  Locherroch  Side,'  Burns 
wrote  the  touching  lyric,  "Oh!  stay,  sweet 
warbling  woodlark,  stay."  Neil's  son 
Nathaniel,  friend  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and 
also  an  expert  violinist,  published  numerous 
compositions  by  his  father,  along  with  many 
more  by  himself  and  others.  Neil  was  born 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  XL  JUNE  20, 1915. 


in  1727  at  Inver,  near  Dunkeld,  and  died 
there  in  1807.  His  portrait  was  painted 
several  times  by  Raeburn. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Nathaniel  Gow  excelled  in  the  composition 
of  melodies,  and  his  sets  of  the  older  tunes, 
and  various  of  his  own  airs,  Were  prepared 
for  publication  by  his  son  Nathaniel.  Four 
portraits  of  "  the  man  that  play'd  the  fiddle 
weel  "  were  pain  ted  by  Sir  Henry  Raeburn — 
one  for  the  County  Hall  at  Perth,  the  others 
for  the  Duke  of  Athol.  Lord  Gray,  and  Lord 
Panmure.  His  portrait  was  also  introduced 
into  the  picture  '  A  Highland  Wedding,'  by 
Sir  William  Allan,  along  with  that  of  Donald 
Grow,  his  brother,  who  usually  accompanied 
him  on  the  violoncello. 

WILLIAM  MACABTHUR. 

THE  SEVEN  SEAS  (11  S.  xi.  434). — -Ac- 
cording to  T.  P.'s  Weekly  for  21  Nov.,  1914, 
Mr.  Kipling  himself  stated  that  the  Seven 
Seas  are  : — "  North  Atlantic,  South  Atlantic, 
North  Pacific,  South  Pacific,  Arctic  Ocean, 
Antarctic  Ocean,  Indian  Ocean.  Which 
Seven  Seas  include  all  the  lesser  ones." 
J.  G.  THACKEB. 

159,  Burton  Road,  Lincoln. 

SIB  JOHN  MOOBE  AND  THE  GOBDON  HIGH- 
LANDEBS  :  BLACK  STBIPE  IN  OFFICEBS' 
LACE  (11  S.  xi.  300,  390).— According  to 
'  The  Records  and  Badges  of  Every  Regiment 
and  Corps  of  the  British  Army,'  bv  Chichester 
and  Burges-Short  (Clowes,~  1895),  I  find 
that  the  lace  worn  by  the  officers  of  the 
Gordons  is  of  gold  thistle  pattern,  with  a 
black  stripe  introduced  top  and  bottom. 
The  Gordon  Highlanders  is  the  only  Scottish 
territorial  regiment  having  the  latter  dis- 
tinction. The  1st  Battalion  was  previously 
the  75th  (Stirlingshire)  Regiment  of  Foot  : 
and  the  2nd  Battalion,  late  92nd,  previously 
100th  (Gordon  Highlanders)  Regiment  of 
Foot. 

The  same  authority  says  of  the  Norfolk 
Regiment — formerly  the  9th  (East  Norfolk) 
Regiment  of  Foot — that 

"  the  Norfolk  Regiment  is  one  of  seven  English 
Territorial  Regiments  in  which  the  gold  lace  of 
the  ordinary  English  rose  pattern  is  distinguished 
by  a  black  stripe,  introduced  at  top  and  bottom." 
No  reason,  however,  is  given  for  the  dis- 
tinction. The  other  six  regiments  bearing 
it  I  find  to  be  :— 

(1)  The  Prince  Albert's  Somersetshire 
Light  Infantry,  late  13th  (1st  Somersetshire) 
(Prince  Albert's  Light  Infantry)  Regiment, 
previously  13th  (1st  Somersetshire)  Regi- 
ment of  Foot  ;  (2)  The  East  Yorkshire 
Regiment,  late  15th  (York.,  East  Riding) 


Regiment  of  Foot  •  (3)  The  Leicestershire 
Regiment,  late  17th  (Leicestershire)  Regi- 
ment of  Foot;  (4)  The  East  Surrey  Regi- 
ment, 1st  Battalion,  late  31st  (Huntingdon- 
shire) Regiment  of  Foot  ;  2nd  Battalion, 
late  70th  (Surrey)  Regiment  of  Foot; 
(5)  The  Loyal  North  Lancashire  Regiment, 
1st  Battalion,  late  47th  (Lancashire)  Regi- 
ment of  Foot,  originally  ranked  as  the  58th 
(48th)  Regiment  of  Foot;  2nd  Battalion, 
late  81st  (Loyal  Lincoln  Volunteers)  Regi- 
ment of  Foot;  (6)  The  York  and  Lancaster 
Regiment,  1st  Battalion,  late  65th  (2nd 
Yorkshire,  North  Riding)  Regiment  of  Foot? 
originally  a  2nd  Battalion,  12th  Foot. 

I  have  further  discovered  that  the  Con- 
naught  Rangers  wear  gold  lace  of  shamrock 
pattern,  with  a  black  stripe  top  and  bottom, 
and  that  they  are  the  only  Irish  regiment  so 
distinguished. 

In  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  consult 
the  historical  records  of  these  regiments  by 
Cannon,  I  have  found  no  reason  assigned  for 
the  distinctions  in  the  officers'  lace  ;  but 
from,  the  number  of  the  regiments  mentioned 
above  I  rather  agree  with  MAJOB  CLABKE'S 
correspondent  (antz,  p.  390)  that  the  reason 
was  ornamental  in  its  origin,  silver  and  black 
generally  going  together,  as  in  Rifle  Brigade 
uniforms  at  the  present  time,  although  in 
the  above  cases  silver  has  given  place  to  the 
now  orthodox  patterns  of  gold  lace. 

In  that  very  interesting  book 
'  The  Life  of  a  Regiment :  the  History  of  the 
Gordon  Highlanders  from  its  Formation  in  1794 
to  1816,'  by  Lieut.-Col.  C.  Greenhill  Gardyne 
(Edinburgh,  David  Douglas,  1901) — 
a  second  volume  of  which  appeared  in  1903, 
bringing  the  history  down  to  1898.  and 
including  an  account  of  the  75th  Regiment 
from  1787  to  1881— we  learn  that  the  75th 
was  unkiltzd  in  1809,  but  on  the  adoption  of 
territorial  titles  for  regiments  it  again  became 
a  Highland  regiment  as  the  senior  battalion 
of  the  Gordons.  There  is  a  very  good 
coloured  plate  representing  the  officers  wear- 
ing trousers  during  the  unkilted  period ;  the 
stripe  is  a  triple  one,  the  outsides  being  of  a 
light  colour,  apparently  silver,  and  the  centre 
of  black.  In  most  of  the  cases  of  the  seven 
English  regiments,  the  wearing  of  the  black 
distinction  appears  to  be  associated  in  nearly 
every  instance  with  the  effective  showing- 
up  of  some  silver  badge  or  ornament,  even 
when  I  cannot  trace  the  presence  of  silver 
lace,  e.gr.,  the  Norfolk  Regiment  wear  on 
their  helmet -plates  the  figure  of  Britannia 
in  silver  on  a  black  velvet  ground.  The 
Somersetshire  have  a  bugle  with  strings  and 
a  mural  crown  over,  surmounted  by  a  scroll 
inscribed  "  Jellalabad,"  the  Sphinx  over 


11  S.  XL  JUNE  26,  1915.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


503 


"  Egypt"  between  the  strings  of  the  bugle — 
all  in  silver  on  a  ground  of  black  velvet.  The 
East  Yorkshire  wear  a  badge  on  their  tunic 
collars,  the  white  rose  in  silver  on  a  ground 
of  black  enamel ;  and  the  Leicestershire 
have  for  the  centre  of  their  helmet-plates 
the  Royal  tiger  and  scroll  in  silver  on  a  ground 
of  black  velvet. 

G.  YARROW  BALDOCK,  Major. 
South  Hackney,  N.E. 


Oxford  Literary  and  Historical  Studies.  -Vol.  IV. 
Bibliography  of  Johnson.  By  W.  P.  Courtney. 
Revised  and  seen  through  the  press  by  David 
Nichol  Smith.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 

To  our  readers  a  glance  at  the  title  and  authorship 
of  this  volume  will  be  a  sufficient  guarantee  for  its 
admirable  quality.  Against  the  violations  of  truth 
due  "  to  negligence  or  supineness  "  in  a  writer 
Johnson  expressly  protested,  and  this  latest  monu- 
ment to  his  memory  has  all  the  exactitude  that 
care  and  unremitting  labour  can  bestow.  Mr. 
Courtney  did  not,  alas  !  live  to  read  the  proofs  of 
his  book,  but  we  are  well  assured  that  his  manu- 
script was  more  precise  and  complete  than  the 
printed  books  of  a  good  many  authors.  Like 
Col.  Prideaux,  another  constant  contributor  to  our 
colunfns,  he  was  exact  to  a  comma,  and  we  have 
verified  the  details  he  gives,  both  of  rare  books 
and  common  books,  not  with  the  idea  of  finding 
slips,  but  for  the  pleasure  of  realizing  his  wonderful 
accuracy.  All  is  as  it  should  be  ;  the  additions 
by  Mr.  Nichol  Smith  are  useful,  and  the  present 
reviewer  has  found  his  interest  undiminished 
throughout  the  volume.  Bibliography,  so  far  as 
it  concerns  mere  dates  and  tables,  may  be  dull  for 
the  general  reader.  Here  Mr.  Courtney  has  given 
us  liberal  notes  from  his  store  of  erudition  which 
reveal  the  human  side  of  Johnson.  The  volumes  for 
which  he  wrote  introductions,  or  supplied  a  line 
or  two  or  some  alteration,  show  us  his  friends  ; 
and  the  replies  which  his  works  elicited  his 
enemies.  Besides  numerous  corrections,  ranging 
from  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  in  1789  to  a  modern 
edition  of  1906,  we  find  an  excellent  list  of  perti- 
nent criticisms  of  various  works.  Thus  Andrew 
Lang's  discussion  of  the  Cock  Lane  ghost  is  re- 
ferred to  under  Johnson's  '  Account  of  the  Detec- 
tion of  the  Imposture  '  in  1762  ;  and  we  get  exact 
references  to  Cowper's  Correspondence  concerning 
the  treatment  of  Milton  in  the  '  Lives  of  the  Poets.' 
A  glance  at  this  section  will  show  the  elaborate 
care  with  which  the  larger  works  of  Johnson  have 
been  annotated.  The  gem  of  the  book  is,  perhaps, 
the  comment  on  the  '  Dictionary,'  which  is  full  of 
good  things. 

Without  further  appreciation  of  a  book  which 
needs  none  for  the  judicious  reader,  we  may 
add  one  or  two  notes  which  have  occurred 
to  us  in  our  survey.  The  third  item  in  the  book, 
Johnson's  proposal  for  an  edition  of  the  Poems  of 
Politian,  reminds  us  that  Johnson  used  for  up- 
wards of  fifty  years  "  a  very  old  and  curious 
edition  of  the  works  of  Politian,  which  appeared 
to  belong  to  Pembroke  College,  Oxford."  So 


Hawkins  relates,  to  the  disgust  of  Boswell.  The 
late  Mr.  Makower's  work,  '  Richard  Savage  :  a 
Mystery  in  Biography,'  is  so  considerable  that  its 
character  might  have  been  stated.  To  the 
references  concerning  No.  17,  Go  ugh  Square , 
where  the  '  Dictionary  '  was  composed,  one  might 
be  added  to  indicate  that  the  house  is  now 
thoroughly  repaired  and  a  Johnson  Museum. 

'  The  False  Alarm  '  was  attacked  by  Wilkes, 
Birkbeck  Hill  says  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  ; 
but  here  the  '  Letter  '  by  Wilkes  is  noted  as  a 
separate  production.  The  '  Deformities  of  Dr.. 
Samuel  Johnson,'  which  he  received  with  good 
humour,  reached,  we  notice,  a  second  edition. 
Here  we  miss  the  usual  reference  to  Boswell's 
work  conveniently  added  at  the  side.  Under  a 
new  issue  of  '  The  Lives  of  the  Poets  '  (1783),  a 
note  tells  us  that  "  the  alterations  and  corrections 
in  this  issue  were  printed  separately ,  and  offered 
gratis  to  the  purchasers  of  the  former  editions." 
Perhaps  Jowett,  a  great  Johnsonian,  may  have 
been  induced  by  this  to  offer  a  later  edition  of  hisv 
translation  of  Plato's  '  Republic  '  on  unusually 
generous  terms  to  possessors  of  the  earlier.  John- 
son's *  Prayers  and  Meditations '  are  little  known  to- 
the  reader  to-day.  Several  editions  are  mentioned,, 
and  the  later  ones  have  introductions  or  annota- 
tions. But  that  the  book  was  issued  long  after 
Johnson's  death  for  practical  purposes  we  gather 
from  a  little  pocket  edition  in  our  possession,, 
which  contains  the  simple  text  without  a  word  or 
note  by  an  editor.  This  issue  was  published  by 
T.  Allman  of  Holborn  Hill  in  1845. 

We  heartily  thank  the  Press  of  Johnson's 
University  for  this  complete  and  trustworthy 
guide  to  the  writings  of  a  truly  great  man. 
Some  reputations  of  the  eighteenth  century 
have  faded  ;  Johnson's  is  secure,  for  he  was  a 
master  of  the  art  of  life  as  well  as  of  literature. 

Busones  :    a  Study  and  a  Suggestion.     By  Arthur- 
Betts.     (Published  by  the  Author,   Is.  net.) 

MR.  BETTS'S  solution  of  this  old  puz/le  is  from 
the  point  of  view  of  sense  a  tempting  one.  After- 
duly  rehearsing  former  conjectures,  which  connect 
the  word  with  besoigne  or  with  boujon,  he  asks  us- 
to  consider  a  connexion  with  the  Icelandic  bu, 
a  house  or  estate,  and  bui,  a  neighbour — in  a 
legal  sense,  a  neighbour  acting  as  juror.  He 
would  have  us  suppose  that  the  busones  comitatus 
("ad  quorum  nutum  dependent  vota  aliorum," 
as  Bracton  says,  four  or  six  of  whom  the  justiciarii 
were  bidden  to  take  and  consult  with)  were  so 
called — by  an  unofficial  nickname — in  districts- 
to  which  the  Norse  dialect  had  penetrated,  from 
their  being  men  of  substantial  estate,  who  could 
be  considered  responsible  for  and  representative 
of  the  county. 

Ingenious  the  theory  certainly  is,  but  Mr. 
Betts  has  nothing  to  show  in  the  way  of  direct 
evidence  even  as  to  the  use  of  the  word  bui — 
much  less  as  to  its  having  been  latinized  in  the 
form  buso.  Perhaps  his  happiest  notion — sug- 
gested by  buze  in  Roquefort's  glossary,  explained 
as  "habitation,  lieu  de  residence" — is  that 
busones  came  through  the  Normans.  Although 
we  cannot  pretend  to  a  conviction  that  Mr.  Betts 
is  right,  we  found  his  pamphlet  interesting  and 
suggestive,  and  should  learn  with  pleasure  that 
he  had  traced  some  actual  use  of  biii  surviving 
in  the  Western  districts  where  the  Danes  estab- 
lished themselves. 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  a.  XL  JUNE  26, 1915. 


FIRST    EDITIONS    AND    AUTOGRAPHS, 
Circa  1790  to  circa  1830. 

THE  most  imposing  item  among  first  editions 
in  Jbhe  Catalogues  under  our  hand  is  Messrs. 
Maggs's  complete  set  of  the  Waverley  Novels  in 
74  volumes,  bound  by  Riviere,  for  which  they 
are  asking  550Z.  They  have  also  the  interesting 
first  editions  of  Scott's  translations  of  the  Burger 
ballads  and  of  '  Goetz.'  Messrs.  Dobell  describe 
several  of  the  later  novels  singly  in  the  first 
edition,  as  well  as  a  set  of  '  Tales  of  my  Landlord  ' 
(second,  third,  and  fourth  series) in  12  vols.  (6Z.  6s. ). 
Mr.  Barnard  of  Tunbridge  Wells  has  a  good 
letter  of  Scott's,  dated  23  April  [1822],  to  Lady 
Huntly,  the  best  part  of  which  is  a  sketch  of 
•*  Halidon  Hill,'  a  piece  designed  for  a  collection 
Joanna  Baillie  was  then  getting  together  for 
publication  (16Z.). 

Byron  is  represented  here  by  '  Don  Juan,'  in 
7  vols.  (one  4to,  containing  the  first  edition  of 
•Cantos  I.  and  II.,  and  six8vo,  in  which  those  two 
cantos  are  repeated),  offered  by  Messrs.  Maggs 
for  15Z.  15s.  ;  by  Messrs.  Sawyer's  copy  of  '  Hours 
of  Idleness,'  offered  for  9Z.  ;  and  by  a  few  smaller 
examples  in  the  Catalogue  of  Mr.  Poynder  of 
Reading,  the  best  of  which  is  an  '  English  Bards 
and  Scotch  Reviewers  '  (12s.  Qd.). 

There  are  two  noteworthy  Keats  items  — 
Messrs.  Sotheran's  first  edition  of  '  Lamia,'  &c., 
which  costs  only  21Z.  in  consideration  of  its 
lacking  four  pages  of  advertisement  at  the  end, 
and  Messrs.  Maggs's  '  Endymion,'  in  the  original 
•boards  with  the  label  (60Z.). 

Messrs.  Sawyer's  first  editions  of  Shelley  are 
particularly  attractive  : — a  first  issue  of  the  first 
•edition  of  '  The  Revolt  of  Islam  '  (26Z.)  ;  a  '  Cenci,' 
Taound  by  Wood  (37Z.  10s.);  a  finely  bound 
copy  of  the  '  Posthumous  Poems  '  (15Z.)  ;  and  a 
'  Prometheus  Unbound,'  in  an  elaborate  binding 
~by  Sangorski  &  Sutcliffe  (22Z.  10s.).  Messrs. 
Maggs  have  a  copy  of  the  "  Queen  Mab.  London  : 
printed  by  P.  B.  Shelley,  1813,"  bound  by 
Riviere,  the  cost  of  which  is  160Z.  We  noticed 
in  the  Catalogue  of  Messrs.  Simmons  &•  Waters  of 
Leamington  a  copy  of  this  production  of  the 
poet's  as  pirated  by  the  printer  Carlile,  1823 
(1Z.  15s.),  and  another — in  the  original  boards — 
of  the  edition  brought  out  by  Brooks,  1829  (like- 
wise 1Z.  15s.). 

We  noted  also  the  following  :  Campbell's 
'  Poetical  WTorks  '—illustrated  by  20  plates  of 
Turner's  work,  and  having  inserted  in  it  a  letter 
by  the  author  to  Prof.  Napier  (Messrs.  Young  of 
Liverpool,  6?.  6s.)  ;  Lamb's  '  Tales  from  Shake- 
spear  ' — with  the  20  copperplates  engraved  by 
William  Blake  from  Mulready  (Messrs.  Sawyer, 
38Z.  10s.)  ;  another  copy  in  the  original  calf 
(Messrs.  Maggs,  35Z.)  ;  and  De  Quincey's  '  Opium- 
Eater  '  (Messrs.  Maggs,  13Z.  13s.).  All  these 
things  are  delightful  enough,  but  we  confess 
that  none  of  them  made  our  mouth  water  so 
much  as  Messrs.  Sawyer's  item  No.  50 — a  set  of 
first  editions  of  Jane  Austen's  novels,  sixteen 
12mo  volumes,  clean  and  tall  copies,  not,  however, 
in  the  original  covers,  but  bound  by  Sangorski  & 
Sutcliffe,  and  to  be  had  for  70Z.  Falling  more  or 
less  within  our  period  as  to  date,  though  belonging 
in  reality  to  the  next,  are  the  four  12mo  volumes, 
•described  by  Messrs.  Young  and  offered  for  18Z., 
•containing  Tennyson's  first  work  — '  Poems, 


chiefly  Lyrical,'  1830  ;    *  Poems,'  1833  ;    and  the 
two  volumes  of  '  Poems,'  1842. 

Want  of  space  forbids  our  mentioning  many 
other  good  books,  but  we  must  find  room  for 
three  or  four  first  editions  of  other  than  strictly 
literary  interest.  Thus  Messrs.  Young  have  a 
copy  of  Walpole's  '  Anecdotes  of  Painting  ' 
(5  vols.,  21Z.)  ;  Messrs.  Maggs  have  a  White's 
'Selborne  '  (16Z.  16s.),  another  copy  of  which  is 
offered  by  Messrs.  Sawyer  for  10Z.  7s.  Qd.  ;  and 
it  seems  useful  to  note  that  Messrs.  Maggs  have 
Gibbon's  '  Decline  and  Fall '  (6  vols. ),  for  which 
they  ask  6Z.  6s. 

The  autographs  we  have  seen  this  month  are 
comparatively  few.  Mr.  Barnard  has  a  letter  of 
Hood's  to  his  publisher  from  Islington  [1825], 
2Z.  ;  a  good  letter  of  Bishop  Percy's  to  Edward 
Malone  (2Z.  2s.)  ;  and  two  letters,  each  with  an 
autograph  copy  of  a  poem,  of  John  Clare's 
(1824,  1Z.  10s.  ;  1837,  1Z.  16s.).  Messrs.  Sawyer 
have  an  interesting  Clare  item  in  3  vols. — i.e., 
'  The  Village  Minstrel,'  2  vols.,  1821  ;  and  '  Poems 
descriptive  of  Rural  Life  and  Scenery,'  1820,  of 
which  the  first  contains  a  long  autograph  letter 
of  the  author's  (6Z.  7s.  Qd.).  We  further  noticed 
in  Messrs.  Sawyer's  Catalogue  a  MS.  of  Miss 
Mitford's — '  Alice  :  a  Dramatic  Scene,'  apparently 
an  early  attempt  (6Z.  10s.)  ;  and  an  original  MS., 
score  and  words — all  in  the  author's  own  hand- 
writing— of  Thomas  Moore's  song  '  There  is  a 
Bleak  Desert.'  One  or  two  items  of  considerable 
though  secondary  interest  have  been  bound  up 
with  this,  and  the  price  of  the  whole  is  12Z. 

Our  next  article  will  deal  with  works  on  French 
History  and  Literature.  If  desired,  particulars 
of  items  not  yet  included  in  a  Catalogue  may  be 
sent  for  perusal ;  and  back  numbers  of  Catalogues 
describing  items  which  fall  under  the  above 
heading  may  also  be  forwarded. 

FROM  IS Iniermediaire. — Response  : — Le  comte 
Axel  von  Schwering.  Son  journal  et  ses  conver- 
sations avec  1'empereur  Guillaume  II.  (Ixxi.  370). 
— J'ai  dans  ma  bibliotheque  le  '  Gothaisches 
genealogisch.es  Taschenbuch  der  graflichen  '  et 
aussi  '  der  freiherrlichen  Hauser.'  Le  nom  de 
Schwering  ne  se  trouve  ni  dans  Fun  ni  dans 
1'autre.  Cela  m'a  confirme  dans  1'impression 
que  m'avait  laisse'e  la  lecture  du  soi-disant 
journal :  nous  sommes  en  presence  d'un  pur 
roman.  A.  P.  L. 


to 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries  '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "  —  at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings.  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

A.  B.  —  Thanks  for  reply  anticipated  ante, 
p.  478. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


ELEVENTH  SERIES.-VOL.  XL 


.SUBJECT     INDEX 


[For  classified  articles  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,. 
EPITAPHS,  FOLK-LORE,  GAMES,  HERALDRY,  MOTTOES,  OBITUARY,  PLACE-NAMES,  PROVERBS  AN& 
PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKESPEARIANA,  SONGS  AND  BALLADS,  SURNAMES,  and  TAVERN  SIGNS.] 


Acton-Burnell,  Shropshire,  a  '  History  of,'  209,  287 
Adams  (J.),  mutineer  of  H.M.S.  Bounty,  302 
Addison  (J.)>  Cogan's  edition  of  his  '  Miscellaneous 

Works,'  1750,  88 

Adjectives  from  French  place-names,  116 
Alassio,  Riviera  de  Ponente,  Italy,  inscriptions  at, 

296 
Albuera  and  Ypres,  a  comparison  of  the  battles, 

265 

Alcaster,  pronunciation  of  the  place-name,  261,  369 
Aldington,  Kent,  thefts  from  the  church,  1659,  261 
Aldrich  (Dr.)  and  Civil  Law  degrees,  261 
'  Agnes,'  a  novel,  208,  287 

Alengon,  the  first  Lords  of,  c.  1000,  126,  284,  423 
Aleppo,  English  records  in,  101,  249,  408  ;    English 

Consuls    in,    1582-1850,    182,    254,    327,    389  ; 

English  chaplains  at,  201,  289,  388 
Alexander  the  Great,  the  tomb  of,  361 
Algebra  problems  wrought  on  leather,  429 
Ali  (Mrs.  Meer  Hassan),  her  '  Observations  on  the 

Mussulmauns  of  India,'  1832,  150 
All  Saints,  image  of,  the  form,  300,  386,  456 
Almanacs,  dissertation   on,  1736,  261  ;    red-letter 

days  in,  1599,  414 
Alphabet  of  stray  notes,  261,  293,  334,  369,  375, 

413,  459,  500 

Alphabetical  nonsense,  alliterative,  13,  57 
Alphabets  for  deaf-mutes,  68 
Alt  Ofen,  besieged  by  the  Prussians,  1686,  360 
Altar,  candles  on,  not  lighted,  1663,  261 
"  Alter,"  in  a  Latin  epitaph,  454 
Amalafrida  in  Procopius,  211,  286 
Amulets  worn  by  German  soldiers,  187,  256,  439 
Anderton  family  of  Lostock  and  Horwich,  21,  75, 

118 
Andrew  (Miss  Sarah)  and    Henry  Fielding,  1725, 

301 

Angell  and  Browne  families,  172,  250 
Anglo-Saxon,  lectures  in,  1639,  261 
Animals  prayed  for  in  church,  265,  330 
Anjou,  arms  of  the  Counts  of,  74,  96,  138 


Anonymous  Works: — 

Aunt  Mary's  Tales,  children's  book,  c.  1804,, 

131 

Corinth,  and  other  Poems,  1821,  472 
Cup  of  Sweets,  children's  book,  c.  1804,  131 
Defeat  of  the  ffairys,  1732,  MS.,  472 
Fables  des  Roys  de  Hongrie,  c.  1600,  28 
Godmother's  Tales,  children's  book,  c.  1804,. 

131 

Hair-Splitting  as  a  Fine  Art,  13,  54,  76 
Isabella,  play  of  eighteenth  century,  320,  409- 
Just  Twenty  Years  Ago,  song,  230,  477 
Life,  a  poem,  210 
Peter  Snook,  340 

Queen  of  Susa,  a  tragedy,  1816,  MS.,  472 
Short  Stories,  children's  book,  c.  1804,  131 
Summer  Rambles,  children's  book,  c.  1804, 

131 
Anstruther,  Fife,  history  of  the  town,  188,  288,. 

368,   479 

Anthem,  English  National,  tune  adopted  by  the 
Prussians,  68,  113,  197,  441  ;    standard  version 
of,  248,  307,  441 
Anthem,    Russian     National,     translation,     248, 

308 

Apollo  of  the  doors,  representation  of,  69,  115 
Apprentices,  forms  for,  c.  1450,  261 
'  Arabian     Nights'     Entertainments,'     published 

serially,  1772,  277 
Archer  family,  471 
Archives,  ecclesiastical,  the  custody  of,   359,  436,, 

501 

Arden,  Etonian,  1781,  his  father,  452 
Ardington,    Berks,    letters  of   a    priest  of,   13 17, 

261 

Armitage  (E.),  his  picture  '  Socialists,'  1850,  29,  93. 
Arms.     See  Heraldry. 

Army,  general  order  against  smoking,  1845,  105 
Arne  (Mrs.  Michael),  actress,  c.  1768,  her  death,  340 
Arnold    (Matthew),   reference   in   his    '  Essay   on 

Milton,'  230 
Ashborne,  thefts  from  the  church,  1686,  261 


506 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


Ashburnham     (Sir    Charles),     Bart.,     Bishop     of 

Chichestcr,   1754-98,  his  marriage,  280,  325 
Athene    and   Poseidon,  variations  of   the    myth, 

377 
'Ave  Maris  Stella,'  unpublished   hymn,  c.   1600, 

69 

Avignon,  reproductions  of  frescoes  at,  32 
Ayrtcn  Light  on  Clock  Tower,  Westminster,  90, 

154,  232 

B 

Babington  (Lady  Anne)  and  her  daughter,  their 

letters,  1708-10,  202 
Bachelor,  origin  of  academic  title,  261 
Bacon  (Roger),  J.  Twyne  on  his  books,  c.  1590,  261, 

295 

Baena  (Alfonso  de),  writer,  c.  1460,  251,  329 
Bagpipes,  used  for  Highland  regiments,  248 
Baillie,  Gordon,  Dickson,  and  Simpson  families, 

494 

Ballads,  political,  of  the  eighteenth  century,  107 
Ballard's  Lane,  Finchley,  origin  of  the  name,  1575, 

210,  384 

Banbury  cakes,  allusion  to,  1596,  262 
Bancroft  (Archbishop),  1544-1610,  his  birthplace, 

104 

Barbados  filtering  stones,  229,  310 
"  Bargain  "  family  of  words,  their  origin,  273 
Barlow,  origin  of  the  surname,  30,  78 
Barmesyde  (H.  Greville),  d.  1795,  his  family,  339 
Baronets,  mortality  among,  106 
"  Barring-out,"  account  of  a  typical,  32,  199,  271 
Barsanti  (Miss),  actress,  c.  1772,  452,  498 
'  Bartholoma3us  de  Proprietatibus  Rerum,'  380 
Bath,  ringing  of  church  bells,  c.  1417,  262 
Bath,  Roman  Spring  Bath,  Strand,  247,  369 
Batteries,  floating  ironclad,  1855,  430,  482 
Battles  :    Bosworth  Field,     the    standard-bearer, 

208  ;     Albuera   and  Ypres,  a  comparison,  265  ; 

Edgehill,  the  standard-bearer,  334 
Bayley  (F.  W.  N.),  his  '  Tale  of  a  Tub,'  c.  1860, 

251,  305 
Beaconsfield  (Lord),  his  allusion  to  "  Emanuel," 

301,  390,  477 
Beamish  (H.  H.),  Evangelical  preacher,  c.   1850, 

47,  92 

Beards,  notes  on  mediaeval  use,  262,  326,  388 
Bede  (Cuthbert),  c.  1855,  his  grandmother,  28 
Beer,  notes  on,  c.  1620,  262 
Beethoven  (Ludvig  van),  his  nationality,  247 
Belgium,  list  of  bishops  of,  341,  390 
Bolinus,  King  of  Britain,  B.C.  310,  210 
"  Bell  "  Bible,  sixty-three  volumes,  490 
"  Bell  and  Horn,"  public-house,  Brompton,  359 
Bellerophon,  Napoleon  on  board  the,  339,  438 
Bells,  tubular,  in  church  steeples,  250,  307,  408, 

460 
Benamor   (Dr.),   Turk,   of  Milman    Street,   W.C., 

d.  1796,  189 
"  Benedictus  benedicat,"  origin  of  the  grace,  149, 

192 
Benezet    (Major    W.    H.    C.),    Royal    Artillery, 

d.  1814,  210 

Bennett  (J.),  d.  1663,  his  burial,  28 
B^rardier  (Jean),  Mayor  of  Beaune,  c.  1669,  the 

arms  of,  280 
Berkeley  family,  271 
Berwick-on-Tweed,  the  vicar,  1672,  262 
Beszant  family,  11 
Bible,    Philippians,  iv.  2,  Euodias,  58  ;   memorial 

verses   on   the     books    of,     262  ;      "  Bell,"    in 

sixty-three  volumes,  490 


Bibliography : — 

Addison    (J.),    Cogan's   edition   of   his    '  Mis- 
cellaneous Works,'   1750,  88 
Blakeway  (Rev.  J.  B.),  c.  1815,  231,  286 
Braddon  (Mary  Elizabeth),  175,  227,  282,  366 
'  Chickseed  without  Chickweed,'  92 
Coward  (W.),  M.D.,  c.  1704,  192 
Duignan  (W.  H.),  his  works,  373,  461 
Gretna  Green,  231,  302,  322,  384 
Hardy  (Thomas),  228 
Histories  of  Irish  counties  and  towns,   103, 

183,  315 
Holcroft  (Thomas),  1745-1809,  4,  43,  84,  123, 

164,  203,  244 

Hotten  (J.  Camden),  publisher,  357 
Inverness,  67 

Shakespeare,  Inglis's  edition,  1864,  188 
Southey  (Robert),  31,  74 
Burton  (Edward),   1794-1836,  169 
Bigod  (Isabel),  b.  c.  1205,  her  identity,  445,  465 
Billiard-room,  inventory  of,  1588,  227 
Billingsgate,  Latin  rime  on,  262 
Birds,  effect  of  German  raid  on,  29 
Birkenhead,  death  of  a  survivor  of  the,  246 
Births,  extraordinary,  27,  175 
Bishops  of  Belgium  and  Northern  France,  list  of, 

341,  390 
Bishops  of  the  Church  of  England  and 'University 

degrees,  381 
Blake     (W.),     1757-1827,     and     the     "  Sweden  - 

borgians,"  276 
Blakeway  (Rev.  J.  B.),  c.  1815,  bibliography  of, 

231,  286 

Blandford  (Maria  Catherine,  Lady),  d.  1779,  86 
Blood,  stones  used  to  staunch,  410,  475 
Blount  (Thomas),   his   '  Glossographia   Anglicana 

Nova,'  1707,  28,  76 
Blundell    (Capt.    J.    D.),    Royal    Reg.    Artillery, 

d.  1838,  472 
Boag  (Lieut.-Col.  J.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  d.  1812. 

130 
Boaistuau  (Pierre),   his   «  Theatre  of  the  World,' 

1679,  47,   110 

"  Bodies,"  origin  of  the  word,  78,  246 
Bodenham  (Cecilia),  portrait  of,   by  Holbein,  231 
Bodens  (George),  celebrated  wit,  d.  c.  1781,  267,  477 
Bois-le-Duc,  arms  of  the  town,  280 
Boistuau  (Pierre).     See  Boaistuau  (Pierre). 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  and  emblem  ring,  1835,  93  ; 
his    strategy    at    Austerlitz,    209  ;      and    the 
Bellerophon,  339,  438 

Bonheur  (Rosa),  her  painting  '  The  Duel,'  408 
Bonington  (R.  P.),  his  picture  of  Grand   Canal, 

Venice,  88,  133,  256 
Bookbinder  to  James  I.,  John  Bateman,  263 

Books  recently  published:— 

Aberystwyth    Studies,    by    Members    of    the 

University  of  Wales,  79 
Alderson's  (A.  W.)  Why   the  War  Cannot  be 

Final,  240 
Angell's  (N.)  Prussianism  and  its  Destruction, 

139 
Berger's  (P.)  William  Blake,  Poet  and  Mystic, 

159 

Betts's  (A.)  Busones  :  a  Study,  503 
Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage,  1915,  59 
Burne's  (C.  S.)  The  Handbook  of   Folk-Lore, 

199 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Foreign  Series,  of 

the  Reign  of  Elizabeth,  July,   1583-July, 

1584,  ed.  by  S.  C.  Lomas,  119 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915.  SUBJECT       INDEX. 


507 


Books  recently  published:— 

Calendar  of  State  Papers  and  Manuscripts 
relating  to  English  Affairs  —  Venice  — 
Northern  Italy,  edited  by  A.  B.  Hinds,  410, 
475 

Carpenters,  Records  of  the  Worshipful  Com- 
pany of,  Vol.  II.,  370 

Churchward's  (A.),  M.D.,  The  Arcana  of 
Freemasonry,  483 

•Clergy  Directory,  1915,  160 

County  Folk-Lore  :   Vol.  VII.  Fife,  239 

Courtney's  (W.  P.)  Johnson,  503 
;        €ox's  (J.  C.)  The  English  Parish  Church,  391 

•Cummings's  (W.  H.)  Handel,  the  Duke  of 
Chandos,  '  The  Harmonious  Blacksmith,' 
160 

Dobell's  (B.)  Sonnets  and  Lyrics,  484 

English  Language,  A  Guide  to,  edited  by 
H.  C.  O'Neill,  463 

Fleetwood  Family  Records,  edited  by  R.  W. 
Buss,  179 

Fraser's  (G.  M.)  The  Aberdonians,  and  Other 
Lowland  Scots,  99 

•German  Culture,  edited  by  Prof.  W.  P. 
Paterson,  290 

«Gypsy  Lore  Society,  Journal  of  the,  Vol.  VII. 
Part  IV.,  178 

Harrison's  (H.)  Surnames  of  the  United  King- 
dom, 484 

Harrison's  (S.  E. )  The  Cirencester  Vestry  Book 
during  the  Seventeenth  Century,  160 

Haslemere — Bygone    Haslemere,    edited    by 

E.  W.  Swanton,   138 

Hawes's  ( J.  W. )  Edmond  Hawes  of  Yarmouth, 

Massachusetts,  99 
Herrick  (Robert),  The  Poems  of,  edited  by 

F.  W.  Moorman,  443 

Hill's   (G.   F.)   The   Development   of  Arabic 

Numerals  in  Europe,  443 
Historical  Documents,  English,  of  the  Ninth 

and    Tenth    Centuries,    edited    by    F.    E. 

Harmer,  79 
Humphreys's  (A.  L.)  Materials  for  the  History 

of   the    Town   and   Parish   of   Wellington, 

Somerset,  Parts  I.-IV.,  118 
Jenkinson's     (H.)     Palaeography     and     the 

Practical  Study  of  Court  Hand,  411 
Jonson's   (B.)  A  Tale  of  a  Tub,  edited  by 

F.  M.  Snell,  411 
.Jugeler  (Jack),  edited  by  W.  H.   Williams, 

M.A.,  483 
Keynes's  (G.)  Bibliography  of  the  Works  of 

Dr.  John  Donne,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  79 
JLee's  (A.  L.)  Old  Roads  and  Early  Abbeys, 

120 
Lloyd's    (T.)    The    Making    of    the    Roman 

People,  331 
Mackintosh's  (R.)  Albrecht  Ritschl  and  his 

School,  179 
.Macray's  (W.  D.)  A  Register  of  the  Members 

of    St.    Mary    Magdalen   College,    Oxford: 

Fellows,  Vol.  VIII.,  239 
Manners's     (E.)     Elizabeth     Hooton,     First 

Quaker  Woman  Preacher,  391 
Miscellanea     Genealogica    et    Heraldica,    80, 

484 
Morris's  (H.  N.)  Flaxman,  Blake,  Coleridge, 

and   other   Men   of    Genius   influenced   by 

Swedenborg,  179,  276 
JMundy  (Peter),  The  Travels  of,  in  Europe  and 

Asia,  1608 — 67,  edited  by  Lieut.-Col.  Sir  R. 

Carnac  Temple,  38 


Books  recently  published:— 

New  English  Dictionary  on  Historical 
Principles :  Spring — Squoyle,  by  W.  A. 
Craigie ;  St — Standard,  by  H.  Bradley, 
351 

New  English  Dictionary  on  Historical 
Principles  :  Su — Subterraneous,  by  C.  T. 
Onions,  59 

Nicodemus,    The    Gospel    of,    and    Kindred 
Documents,    translated    by    A.    Westcott, 
219 
Nobility,   Titled,    of   Europe,   compiled   and 

edited  by  the  Marquis  of  Ruvigny,  12 
Palmer's   (A.  S.)  The  Samson-Saga  and  its 

Place  in  Comparative  Religion,  462 
Petit-Dutaillis's  (C.)  Studies    and    Notes  on 

Stubbs's  Constitutional  History,  424 
Reed's    (E.    A.)    Hinduism    in    Europe   and 

America,  272 

Rivers's  (W.  H.  R.)  Percy  Sladen  Trust  Ex- 
pedition to  Melanesia,  331 
Roberta's  (R.  G.)  The  Place- Names  of  Sussex , 

351,  389 
Saunders's  (M.)  The   Mystery  in   the  Drood 

Family,  38 

Swift    (Jonathan),  The    Correspondence    of, 
edited  by  F.  E.  Ball,  Vols.    V.    and    VI., 
311 
Tacitus,  The  Histories  of,  English  Translation 

by  G.  G.  Ramsay,  258 
War,  Five  Articles  *on,  352 
Whitaker's  Almanack,  1915,  19 
Whitaker's  Peerage,  1915,  19 
Who's  Who,  1915,  60 
Booksellers'  Catalogues,  140,  180,  220,  260,  292, 

332,  412,  464,  504 
Booksellers,  provincial,  of  the  seventeenth  century, 

45  ;  of  Cirencester,  141 

"Born,"  "  bornesteyd  "=  barns  tead,  1063,  417 
Borrow  (G.),  and  "  the  Lion  and  the  Unicorn,"  417  ; 

and  De  Vega's  ghost  story,  417,  498 
Borrows   (W.)»  M.A.,   drawing   of  monument  of, 

471 

Borstal,  derivation  of  the  name,  13,  35,  54 
Bosbury,  offerings  to  the  vicar,  1635-41,  263 
Bosworth  Field,  the  standard-bearer  at,  208 
Botany  :  fire  and  new-birth,  12 
Boteler  family,  arms  of,  399,  496 
Botolph  Lane,  Lombard  merchants  in,  c.  1480,  8 
Boucher  family  of  Somerset,  451 
Bourn  Bridge,  Cambridgeshire,  the  inns  at,  379 
Bourne    (Cardinal)    with    the    British    army    in 

France,  166 

'  BrabanQonne,'  translation  of  the,  297,  423 
Bradbury  (Thomas),  Lord  Mayor,  1509,  52,  112 
Braddon    (Mary    E.),    1837-1915,  her  'Phantom 
Fortune,'  130,  175  ;   bibliography  of  her  works, 
175,  227,  282,  366 

Branks,  engraving  of  a  woman  wearing  the,  263 
Brantome,  translation  of  his  works  before  1612, 

267 
Breedon  (Lieut.  J.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  d.  1795, 

Breval  (M.  de),  1671,  his  Christian  name,  322,  423 
1  Brighton  Customs  Book,'  its  whereabouts,  148 
Brisac    (Lieut.    W.    H.),    Royal    Reg.    Artillery, 

retired  1819,  131 
British  Isles,  statues  and  memorials  in,  ^4,  14o, 

275,  428,  476 

Bronte  (Rev.  Patrick),  his  marriage,  378 
Brook  (G.  V.)  engraving  of, as  Philip  of  France,  7, 

59,  72 


508 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


Browne  and'Angell  families,  172,  250 
Browne  (Sir  Thomas),  an  analogy  to,  1,  96 
Brunswick  (Charles,  Duke  of),  a  book   on,  1875, 

381 

Bucks,  Order  of,  Christian  Freemasonry,  263 
Bull,   snow-white,  bred  for  Druid  sacrifices,  90, 

138 
Bulkeley  (Sir  R.),  Bart.,  of  Ireland  and  Surrey, 

c.  1705,  494 

Bulkley  (Mrs.  Mary),  actress,  c.  1759,  432,  498 
Bumblepuppv  game,  meaning  of  the  word,  342, 

476 

Bunbury  (Selina),  author,  references  to,  417 
Burial  customs  of  New  Orleans,  1,  96 
Burke  (Edmund),  his  wife's  religion,  319  ;   on  the 

ideal  woman,  358 
Burton  (Edward),  1794-1836,  bibliography  of  his 

works,  169 
Burton  (Sir  Richard),  his  Archdeacon  grandfather, 

425 
Business  house,   the   oldest   in    London,    69,  137, 

147 
Butler,  the  name  in  registers  of  Bucks  and  Oxon, 

382 
Butler.     See  Bolder. 


'  Cadiz  ilustrada,'  1690.  note  from,  293 
Cse.sar  (Julius)  and  Old  Ford,  190,  289,  406,  476 
Caius  or  Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge, 

127 
Cakestand,   silver,    1712,     motto,   "  Remember," 

171 

Calcutta,  statues  and  memorials  in,  450 
Cambridge :   '    Directorium      Sacerdotum,'     1503, 

293 
Camden  (W.),  his  pupils  at  Westminster  School, 

418 

Campbell  (Rear-Admiral  Donald),  d.  c.  1817,  401 
Campbell  (Mungo),  pamphlet  on  "  Trial  of,"  1790, 

399,  476 
Campbell  (Sir  Neil),  his  '  Napoleon  at  Fontaine- 

bleau  and  Elba,'  209 
Campbell  and  Polignac  families,  399 
Canada,  the  "  Dominion  "  of,  origin  of  the  word, 

418 

Canadian  medal,  "  Beaver  Club,"  1785,  341 
Cannel  or  kennel  coal,  toys  made  of,  1745,  472 
Cannon     (Richard),      his      regimental     histories, 

280 
Canterburv,  monks  of  Christ  Church,  1207-1527, 

293 

Canute.     See  Recamdo. 
"  Captain  Lieutenant,"  in  the  Foot  Guards,  187, 

337 
Carpenter  (Margaret),  her  portrait  of  R.  Ranken 

1846,  249 
Carr  (Dr.  J.)  =  Mary  Dacre,  of  Hertford,  c.  1792, 

267 
Carthusian    Priories,    fourteenth     and     fifteenth 

centuries,  293 

Castalio,  character  in  an  old  play,  320,  409 
"  Castles  in  Spain,"  in  '  Philosophia  Pauperum,' 

293 
Cat,    engraving   in    '  Albumasaris    Flores    Astro- 

logiaB,'  293 

Catechist  at  Oxford,  1634-78,  his  duties,  174 
Catesby  (Robert),  jun.,  b.  1595,  36 
Cathedrals  of  Soissons  and  Laon,  81 
Catherine  of  Arragon  and  defence  of  indulgences, 

293 


Cattle,  goats  kept  with,  452,  500 

Caxton  (William)  and  Bishop  Douglas,  1513,  46 

Chalmers  (James),  memorial  to,  Thursday  Island,. 

25,  476 
Champaigne  (Pierre  de),  Esquire,  tracts  by,  1509,. 

293 

Chantries,  maintained  by  old  Guilds,  322,  443 
Chaplains,  English,  at  Aleppo,  201,  289,  388 
Chapman   (George)    and    Prologue   to   Marston's. 

'  Eastward  Hoe,'  5  fc*** 

Chapman  (Thomas),   1670-1731,  of    Putney,  69? 

=  Elizabeth  Tyson,  c.  1710,  251 
Chapter  of  Denain,  armorial  bearings  of,  321 
Chapter  of  Maubeuge,  armorial  bearings  of,  321 
Charles  I.,  engraving  on  coin,  1642,  293 
Charles   II.,    statue   at  the   Royal  Exchange,  30,. 

114;  and  T.  Rosewell,  minister,  293 
Charles  V.  (Emperor),  autobiography  of,  454 
Charles  Edward  (Prince),  his  English,  491 
Charlett  (Dr.  Arthur),  anecdote,  1764,  294 
Charms  against  toothache  and  waterspout,  294 
Charters    relating  to  land  at  Holborn  belonging^ 

to  Malmesbury  Abbey,  488 
Chesapeake  and  Shannon,  song,  454,  500 
Cheese,    allusion    to    smell    of,    1669,    294";     "  a, 

foreign  luxury  "  in  Ireland,  c.  1750,  472 
Cherokees,  derivation  of  the  word,  294 
Chess,  remarks  on  Persian  game,  1767,  294 
'  Chickseed  without  Chickweed,'  reading  book,  92 
Chimneys,  invention    to  prevent  smoking,   1663. 

294 

"  China  to  Peru,"  use  of  the  phrase,  6 
Chippenham,  weekly  lectures  at,  1590,  294 
"  Chopin,"  pronunciation  of  the  name,  168,  217 
Chostwick.     See  Gostivick. 
Christ    Church,    Oxford,    Catechist   at,.   1634-78,. 

174 
Christian  names  :    Thirmuthis,  17,  75  ;    in  parish 

registers,  Walton-in-Gordano,  489 
Church  of  England,  the  Bishops  of,  and  University 

degrees,  381 

"  Church  of  England  "  or  "  Episcopalian,"  28 
Church  music,  organ-voluntary,  1640,  294 
Church,  Preston  Parish,  the  dedication  of,  362r  422: 
Church,  standing  and  sitting  in,  1696,  414 
Church,  Stoke  Poges,  picture  ofr  494 
Churches,  use  of    tubular    bells,     250,    307,    408- 

460 

Churchwarden,  a  black  man  asr  1676-7,  298 
Cirencester,  booksellers  and  printers  of,  141 
Cistern  of  lead,  1736,  original  owner  of,  321 
Clarendon  (E.  Hyde,  Earl  of),  his  MSS.,  1727,  294 
Clarke  (Capt.  R.),  Royal  Reg,  Artillery,  d.  1793,. 

131 

Clay  (Ann)  =  William  Cobbett,  1791,  489 
Claymore,  the  right  to  wear  the,  392 
Clerical  Directories  from  1817,  109,  158,  199 
Cliffe,  Kent,  Rector  of,  temp.  Edward  IV.,.  294 
Clock,  hands  called  "  fingers,"  188,  255 
Clocks  and  clockmakers,  33 
Clonfert,    Diocese    of,  schools    established,.  1785,. 

294 

Clovis,  place  of  his  baptism,  19 
'  Clubs  of  London,'  1828,  71,  474 
"  Clyst,"   the  meaning   of,   in   place-names,   361,. 

437 

Coaches,  fares  in  1663,  294 
Cobbett  (W.)=Ann  Clay,  1791,  489 
Cobbold  (Elizabeth),  her  descent  from   Edmundi 

Waller,  109,  173,  257,  325 
"  Cock,"    "  cockboat,"    from    '  Foreign    Account 

Roll,'  1420,  429 
Cockburn,  meaning  of  the  surname r  188,  258 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915.  SUBJECT       INDEX. 


509 


Cockcraft   (Lieut.   S.    C.),   Royal   Beg.   Artillery, 

retired  1794,  131 
Coffins,  custom  of  inscribing  name  and  age,  29,  76, 

92,  115 

Cogan  ( ),    his  edition   of    Addison's  '  Miscel- 
laneous Works,'  88 

Coin  of  Charles  I.,  engraving  on,  1642,  293 
Coin  of  copper,  head  of  John  of  Gaunt,  228,  270 
Coinage,  crown-pieces,   1683,  294 
"  Cole,"  "  coole,"   word  used  1296,  48,    92,   175, 

213 
Collyer  (Lieut.  E.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  c.  1813, 

452 
Cologne,    Colonia,    substitute    for    London    and 

Paris,  1702,  402 
Commonwealth,  whereabouts  of  the  mace  of  the, 

474 

Communion,  Holy,  notes  on  customs,  294 
Como,  the  Cardinal  of,  1525-1607,  279 
Confirmation,  notes  on  customs,  295 
Constable  (Timothy),  d.  1750,  his  ancestors,  150 
Consuls,  English,  in  Aleppo,  1582-1850,  182,  254, 

327,  389  ;    in  Cyprus,  1626-1878,  225 
Contarine  family,  48,  92 

"  Conturbabantur  Constantinopolitani,"  the  dis- 
tich, 109,  156,  174,  346 
Cooke    (Nathaniel),    organist   of   Brighthelmston, 

c.  1800,  8,  53 

Cooke  (J.  Esten),  author,  1830-86,  340 
Copley   (Joseph)    and   '  The    Case   of   the   Jewes 

stated,'  1656,  431 

Copying  machines  patented,  c.  1647,  295 
Copying-pad,  recipe  of  ink  for,  88 
Corporations,  account  of  English  municipal,  295 
Corpus  Christi,  the  festival  in  England,  430,  496 
Costa.     See  Mendes  da  Costa. 
Courage  &  Co.,  London  brewers,  c.  1685,  433 
Courtesy  titles,  the  use  of,  250,  330 
4i  Cousamah,"  in  Thackeray's  '  The  Newcomes,'  7, 

58 

Coventry,  cross  defaced,  1610,  295 
Coward  (William),  M.D.,  his  works,  1704,  67,  192 
Crabbe  (G.)  and  Lord  Tennyson,  450 
Craniology,  books  dealing  with,  91 
Cratcliffe,  crucifix  in  "  Hermit's  Cave,"  126 
Craven    County,    South    Carolina,    name    altered, 

1776,  31,  189,  290,  348 
Crests  :     mural   coronet,   mailed    arm   embowed, 

1679,  322  ;    dog  on  a  helmet,  342  ;   white  stag 

trippant,  471 
Cricket :  evolution  of  the  game,  186  ;    "  common 

§ame,"  c.  1720,  295  ;    Wellington's  saying  on, 
00 

Cromwell    (Oliver),    his    connexion    by    marriage 
with  an  Earl  of  Essex,  69  ;  his  nickname  "  Iron- 
side," 181,  257,  304,  342,  383,  404,  419,  436  ; 
change  of  family  name,  295 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  of  Uxbridge,  c.  1551,  9,  73 
Crooked  Lane,  London  Bridge,  inhabitants  of,  56, 

93,  137,  348,  456 

Crownfield  (Henry),  Etonian,  1757,  "  hanged,     9 
Croze    (Maturinus    Veyssiere    de    la),    historian, 

c.  1730,  130,  175,  215,  236 

Cruikshank  (G.),  his  residences  in  Clerkenwell,  338 
Cryptograms  by  Royalists,  explanation  of,  225 
**  Culebath  "=flabellum,  meaning  of,  189 
41  Cultura,"  English  equivalent  of,  c.  1200,  125 
Cumberland    (Ernest    Augustus,    Duke    of),    his 

descendants,  27 

"  Curmudgeon,"  origin  of  the  word,  429 
Cyder  Cellars,  Maiden  Lane,  208,  256,  366 
Cyprus,  Levant  Company  and  Consuls  in,  1626- 
^  1878,  222,  241.  263,  499  ;   folk-lore  of,  486 


Dacre  (Mary)=Dr.  J.  Carr  of  Hertford,  1792,  267 
Daly    (Mrs.  R.),    Miss  Barsanti,  actress,  c.  1772, 

452,  498 

Dartmoor,  cutting  down  of  the  trees,  49,  91 
Dates,  forms  of,  1188  and  1196,  334 
'  David  Copperfield  '  dramatized,  errors  in  archaeo- 
logy, 106 
Davidsone  (Guilielmo),  c.  1663,  his  biography,  148, 

192 
Davis,  Ward,  Norbury,  and  Moore  families,  188, 

238,  305 

Dawson  (Nancy),  dancer,  her  career,  400,  460 
Day,  Field,  Sumner,  and  Whitton  families,  150 
Day,  "  The  Day,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  7 
Deacon  (Capt.  H.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  1807,  151 
Deacons,  English  sovereigns  as,  48,  97,  137 
Deaf-mutes,  alphabets  for,  68 
Deafness,  old-fashioned  cures  for,  68,   117,  247, 

328,  477 
Debreczin,  support  of  the  Professors  at,  1756,  279, 

327 
"  Debuss  "  and   "  embuss,"  words  used  in  war, 

1914,  246 

Dekker  (T.),  Zulziman  in  his  '  Satiromastix,'  474 
Denain,    armorial   bearings   of   the    Chapter    of, 

321 

De  Quincey.  See  Quincey  (Thomas  de). 
Derwentwater  memorial,  historv  of,  361 
Desbrisay  (Capt.  T.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery, 

d.  1806,  151 
Detectives  in  fiction,  11 

Dialect  words  of  Rochdale,  c.  1850,  295,  403,  496 
Dibdin     (Charles),    d.    1814,    commemoration    in 

Southampton,  41,  98  ;  his  Helicon  Theatre,  480 
Diccell  (Sir  Robert),  mentioned  in  will,  1592,  170 
Dickens  (C.),  and  wooden  legs,  37;  his  'David 

Copperfield  '  dramatized,  106  ;  a  photograph  of, 

211  ;     Miss    Twinkle  ton's    speech    in    '  Edwin 

Drood,'  492 
Dickensiana,  106,  226 
Dickson  (Charles),  translator  of  Bion  and  Moschus, 

1825,  319 
Dickson,  Baillie,  Gordon,  and   Simpson  families, 

494 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  additions  and 

corrections,  21,  75,  118—68—68,  115—109,  158, 

199—148,  192—209,  255—250—399—400—474 
Diezer  (August),  artist,  c.  1804,  228 
Digby  (Sir  Everard),  his  letters  from  the  Tower, 

8,59 

Disraeli.     See  Beaconsfield. 
Dollinger  and  the  authorship  of   '  Janus,'   1869, 

418,  497 

"  Dominion  "  of  Canada,  origin  of  the  word,  418 
Donnington     Castle,    St.     Gilbert's    staff    there, 

334 
Douglas  (Bishop),  "  Sibil  "  in  his  Virgil,  8  ;    and 

Caxton,  1513,  46 

Dover  (James),  London  printer,  c.  1705,  49 
D'Oyley's  Warehouse,  its  use,  1855,  169,  216,  238, 

328,  478 

4  Dramatist,'  by  Ann  C.  Holbrook,  147 
Dreams  and  literature,  32,  326,  385 
Druid,  William  John,  Arch-Druid,  1821,  334 
Druidism,  a  modem   advocate  of,   14;   sacrificing 

white  bulls,  90,  138 

"  Drury  (Madame),"  aged   116,  her  death,   18 
Dryden  (John)  and  Swift,  their  relationship,  191, 

Dublin,  lease  of  the  Priory  of  All  Saints,  1539,  266  ; 
street-  and  place-names,  416 


510 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1915, 


"  Duck's  storm,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  188,  254,  370 
Dufferin   (F.    T.,    Marquis  of),  his  '  Letters  from 

High  Latitudes,'  88,  135 
Duignan  (W.  H.)»  bibliography  of  his  works,  373, 

461 

Dunfern  (Sir  John),  "  in  the  immortal  story,"  69 
Duppa  (Brian),  and  Duppa's  Hill,  Croydon,  299, 

349  ;    his  foreign  mission,  temp.  Charles  I.,  299, 

349 

Dupuis,  French  violinist,  340,  389,  442 
Duston  or  Durston,  Northants,  the  living  in  1641, 

334 


East  Anglia,  families  of,  9,  72 

Easter  eggs,  origin  of,  320,  382 

Easter  hare,  Leicestershire  custom,  320,  407 

Easter,  observances  in  Russia,  277,  440,  498 

Easton    Maudit,    iamily    portraits    at,    63,    186  ; 

furniture  at,  described  in  inventory,  186 
Ecclesiastical  archives,  the  custody  of,  359,  436, 

501 
Ecclesiastical  letter,  Scottish,  to  James  I.,  1614, 

129 
Eccleston  (Daniel)  and  pamphlet  on  '  The  Children 

of  Israel,'  1813,  190,  238,  325 
'  Echoes  from  the  Classics,'  an  error,  27 
Edgehill,  the  battle  of,  standard-bearer  at,  334 
Edward  V.,  an  incident  in  the  life  of,  221 
'  Edwin  Drood,'  Miss  Twinkleton's  parting  speech, 

Egg,  Easter  eggs,  origin  of,  320,  382 

Egypt,  letters  from  an  army  officer,  1801,  334 

Eisteddfod,  revived  about  1788,  334 

Elizabeth  (Queen)  and  a  well  in  Surrey,  334 

Elbee  family,  arms  of,  108,  213 

Eleanor  of   Provence  (Queen)  and  fine  remitted, 

334 

Electro-plating,  discoverers  of,  297,  365,  459 
Ellerman  (C.  F.),  c.  1854,  author,  452 
Elliott  and  Parker  families,  229 
Ellison     (Capt.     Lieut.     Thomas),     Royal     Reg. 

Artillery,  151 
Ellops  (or  elops)  and  scorpion,  Milton's  use  of  the 

words,  150,  212 

Elton  (Edward),  his  book  on  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, 1624,  334 
"  Embuss  "  and    "  debuss,"   words   used   in   war, 

1914,  246 

Emerson  (R.  W.),  quotation  from  essay  of,  190 
Emigrants,  Highland  transatlantic,  list  of,  417 
England  and  France  quarterly,  .50,  74,  96,  138,  177, 

232 
England,  incivility  upon  the  read,  334;  population 

in  1705,  334 

England,  pronunciation  of  the  word,  379 
English,  expressions  of  the  20th  century,   450 
English  prisoners  in  France  in  1811,  66,  116 
English  records  in  Aleppo,  101,  249,  408 
Engraving,  pictures  reversed  on  the  plate,   217, 

258,  328 

"  Ephesians,"  Shakespearian  term,  32 
Epigram  :  Pox  on't,says  Time  to  Thomas  Hearne, 

454 
"  Episcopalian  "  or  "  Church  of  England,"  28 

Epitaphs : — 

Beneath  lie  mould'ring  into  Dust,  490 
Billited  by  Death,  I  quartered  here  remain, 

490 
Clervaux    Ricardus   jacet    hie    sub    marmore 

clausus,  454 


Epitaphs : — 

Death,    that    fell    Kite,    on    Betty    Pidgeon 

pounc'd,  168 
Epitaphium   cujusdam  de  numero  anno  rum 

ejus,  334 

Here  under  lyeth  a  man  of  fame,  137 
Learne  so  to  live  by  faith,  as  I  have  liv'd 

before,  334 
Presbiter     hie     verus     Huswyf     jacet     ecce 

Rogerus,  334 

Esquire,  title  used  by  a  clergyman,  1681,  334 
Essex  (Earl  of),  account  of  attack  by,  1596,  293 
Etonians,  Old,  9,  29,  56,  69,  110,  151,  154,  169, 

229,  235,  267,  452 
Euodias,  the  sex  of,  58 
Euripides,    his    '  Iphigenia,'    Lord    Raglan    and, 

246 

Everett  family,  arms  of,  28 
Ewell,  Surrey,  the  tithes  in  1621,  335 
Exanthe,    Exhantus=the    River   Xanthus,    1633, 

46,  67,  94 
Ezra  (Ibn)  and  the  Marquis  of  Montrose,  128 


Farthing  stamps,  c.  1880,  34,  93,  134,  176 
Farquhar   (G.),    "  Scrub  "   in    his    '  The    Beaux 

Stratagem,'  149 

Fat,  human,  as  a  medicine,  35,  438 
Fauquier  (H.  T.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  d.  1840, 

151,  215,  271,  367 
Faw^cett    (Christopher),    Recorder  of    Newcastle, 

his  parentage,  380,  421 
Fawcett    (Rev.   Joseph)    of     Walthamstow,    208, 

269 

Feld  or  Field  families  of  Yorkshire,  434 
Felix  (Don),  character  in  an  old  play,  320,  40  91 
Ferrers      (Sir     Humphrey),      Tamworth      Castle, 

c.  1628,  451 

"  Fi-fi,"  name  for  grotesque  figure  of  a  cat,  249 
Fiction,  detectives  in,  11 
Fiction,  Irish,  a  '  Guide  to,'  47,  68,  89,  107,  129, 

149 

Field,  Day,  Sumner,  and  Whitton  families,  150 
Field  or  Feld  families  of  Yorkshire,  434 
Fielding  (Henry),  geography  of  '  Tom  Jones,'  12, 

56,  60  ;    and  Sarah  Andrew,  1725,  301 
Fife,  called  the  "  Kingdom  "  of,  11 
'  Fight    at    Dame    Europa's    School,'    pamphlet, 

1871,  93 

Film-producing   companies,   American,    321 
Filtering    stones    brought    from    Barbados,    229, 

310 

"  Fingers  "  of  the  clock,  188,  255 
Fire  and  new-birth  of  seeds,  12 
Fitzgerald  (P.)  on  Dr.  Johnson  and  Hannah  More, 

188,  235 
Fitzroy  (George),   Duke  of  Northumberland,  and 

his  duchess,    134 

Flabellum  called  "  culebath,"  189 
Flags  :     use  of  the  white  flag,   1444,   147  ;    Red 

Cross  flag,  the  right  to  use,  148,  191  ;  French, 

and   the  Trinitarian    Order,    167,  235  ;    of    the 

Knights  of  Malta,  359,  439,  481 
"  Flash  "  of  the  uniform  of  the  Welsh  Fusiliers,  324 
Flemish    immigrants,    names    of,     before     1750, 

451 
Flynn  (Lieut.  C.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  d.  1781, 

130 

Flynn  family,  Irish,  the  descent  of,  305 
Foley  (Lord)  and  the  first  Earl  of  Mansfield,  399 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1915.  SUBJECT      INDEX. 


511 


Tolk-lore: — 

Amulets,  187,  256,  439 

Black  wool  a  cure  for  deafness,  247,  328 

Charms  against  toothache  and  waterspouts, 
294 

Cyprus,  folk-lore  of,  486 

Easter  eggs,  320,  382 

Easter  hare,  320,  407 

Goats  and  cattle,  452,  500 

Ice  Saints,  451 

Kaiser  and  "  seven  sons,"  469 

Roses  and  colds  and  sneezing,  280,  369,  461 

School  folk-lore,  c.  1850,  277,  347,  409,  496 

Turtle  and  thunder,  52 

Foot  Guards,  privileges  of  officers  in,  187,  337 
Footmen,  Royal,  the  status  of,  341 ,  477 
Forbes  (J.),  17th-century  Shakespearian  critic,  49 
Forests  of    Hampshire,  perambulations    of    the, 

Fortnum  &  Mason,  origin  of  the  house  of,  341,  477 
•"  Forwhy,"  use  of  the  word,  35,  56,  94,  156 
Foxtone  (J.),  miracles  at  his  grave,  1244,  474 
France  and  England  quarterly,  50,  74,  96,  138, 

177,  232 

France,  North,  list  of  bishops  of,  341,  390 
Francis  (Sir  Philip),  and  '  Letters  of  Junius,'  245  ; 

his  banner,  317,  370 
Franco-German  War  and  Waterloo,  officers  taking 

part  in  both,  227 

Freemasons  of  the  Church,  founded  1842,  190 
French  (Sir  John)  and  the  Me"daille  Militaire,  246, 

326 

French  place-names,  adjectives  from,  116 
French  recruiting  before  Napoleon,  189 
Frescoes  at  Avignon,  reproductions  of,  32 
Friedel  (Baron  Adam),  artist,  c.  1853,  433 
"  Frightfulness,"  use  of  the  term,  131 
"Fruit  Girl,'  picture  of,  c.  1785,|210,  287 


Q 

Crahan  (Major  D.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  retired 

1804,  130 
<*alli  (Tolomeo),  "  the  Cardinal  of  Como,"  1525- 

1607,  279 

Games  :— 

Bumblepuppy,  342,  476 
Chess,  1767,  294 
Cricket,  186,  295,  300 
Jew,  1807,  473 
Nuts  and  may,  493 

Garbett  family  of  Acton-Burnell,  209,  287 
Oarbrand    (Joshua    and    Thomas),    Westminster 

scholars,  1728,  231,  326,  410 
-Garioch  or  Goerie  (Sir  John),  ode  addressed  to, 

c.  1631,  381 
•Gaunt  (John  of),  his  nurse  Isolda  Newman,  1346, 

281 

Cray  (John),  poet,  his  letters,  430 
*'  Gazebo,"  derivation  of  the  word,  400 
*'  Gazing-room,"  1647,  meaning  of  the  term,  26, 

114,  174 

George  III.,  medal  of,  1788,  88,  135 
George  IV.,  his  natural  children,  16 
Georgia,  Saltzburgers  sent  to,  1734,  299,  367 
German  raid,  the  effect  on  birds,  29 
German  soldiers,  amulets  worn  by,  187,  256,  439 
•Germania  and  Tedesco,  etymology  of  the  words, 

281,  349 
•Germans,  what  was  said  of  them  c.  1650,  392 


Germany,     her    Imperialism    anticipated,     377  ; 

Gladstone  on  the  greed  of,  490 
Ghibbes  (J.  A.),  "  poeta  laurcatus,"  335 
Ghosts,  '  Dissertatio  de,'  1729,  335 
Ghostwick.    See  Gostwick. 
Gibbons  (Grinling),  his  carving  for  the  King  of 

France,  1683,  335 

Gifford  (W.),  his  study  of  algebra,  429 
Gilbert  (J.  T.),  F.S.A.,  writer,  d.  1898,  342 
Gilbert  family,  198 
Gilchrist     (Lieut.     W.),    Royal    Reg.     Artillery, 

d.  1782,  130 

Gladstone  (W.  E.)  on  Germany's  greed,  490 
Glamorgan  (De)  family,  c.  1248,  214 
Glass-painting  near  Nottingham,  described  1615, 

335 

Glencoe,  massacre  alluded  to,  1695,  335 
Globe  Theatre,  the  site  of  the,  447 
'  Glossographia  Anglicana  Nova,'  1707,  28,  76 
'  Gloucester   Journal,'    numbering     of     volumes, 

317 

Goats  kept  with  cattle,  452,  500 
Godfrey  (Major  C.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  retired 

181i;  131 
Godfrey  (Capt.  J.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  d.  1831, 

131 

Goerie.     See  Garioch. 
Goff  (General),  pamphlet  on  his  regiment,   1659, 

189,  303 

Good  Friday,  custom  in  Cambridge,  381 
Good  Saturday  =  Easter  Eve,  in  Lancashire, ^320 
"  Goodwill,"  commercial  use  of  the  word,^358 
Goose's  storm,  origin  of  the  phrase,  188,  254,  370 
Gordon  (Adam)  of  Downing  Street,  c.  1791,  454 
Gordon  (Col.  the  Hon.  Cosmo),  duel  fought  by, 

1783,  131,  174,  187,  196,  270,  324 
Gordon    (the   fourth    Duke   of),   his   portrait   by 

Raeburn,  321 
Gordon,  Baillie,   Dickson,  and  Simpson  families, 

494 
Gordon  Highlanders,   Sir  John  Moore  and,  300, 

390,  502 

Gorges  (De)  family,  434,  455 
Gosse  or  Goss  family,  9,  72 
Gostwick  (Sir  E.),  c.  1612,  his  biography,  451 
Gow  (Niel),  fiddler,  b.  1727,  d.  1807,  309,  443,  501 
Gower  (Sir  Samuel),  sail-cloth  maker,  d.  1757,  321 
Grace,  Latin,  "  Benedictus  benedicat,"   149,  192 
Graf  ton  picture  of  Shakespeare,  321,  442 
Grainger    (Dr.  James),  his    poem   '  Sugar  Cane, 

1764,  360 

Grange  family,  110 
Grant  (Capt.  H.  B.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  d.  1813, 

151 

"  Great  Harry,"  ship  sank  1553,  88,  159 
Great    Queen    Street,    W.C.,    the    demolition    of 


=  Thomas  Harrison,  1816,  108, 


No.  56,  166 
Green  (Elizabeth) 

173,  218 

Gregentius  (Archbishop  of  Taphar),  c.  1586,  48,  97 
Gregor  family,  300 
Gregory  (Henry)  of  Gloucestershire,  c.  1710,  49, 

135 
Gretna  Green,  bibliography  relating  to,  231,  302, 

322,  384 

Grose  (Major)  and  Capt.  Williamson,  418 
Grosvenor  ( John)  =  Charlotte  Marsack,  1813,  148 
"  Ground-hog  case,"  American  phrase,  185 
1  Guide  to  Irish  Fiction,'  second  edition,  47,  68, 

89,  107,  129,  149 

Guilds,  chantry  chapels  maintained  by,  322,  443 
Gunpowder  Plot  conspirators,  print  of,  95 
Gymnasia,  the  earliest  in  London,  1826,  44 


512 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1915. 


H 

Hair,  old  MS.  recipe  to  make  it  grow,  335,  459 

500 
Hall-book  of  Winchester  College,  1401-2,  393,  41* 

426,  444 

Hall  (Edmund),  his  kitchen  furniture,  1707,  41 
Halley  (Dr.  Edmond),  his  ancestry,  128,  423 
"  Halliday  (Andrew),"  author,  c.  1872,  his  family 

341,  409 
Hammersmith,  origin  of  the  place-name,  128,  194 

236 
Hammett  (Anthony),  Vicar  of  Wombourne,  1603 

49 

Hampden  family,  400 

Hampshire  forests,  perambulations  of  the,  281 
Handel  (G.  F.),  performance  of  his  oratorios,  1733 

335 

'  Handley  Cross,'  by  Surtees,  1843  and  1854,  30 
Hangleton   Church,   Brighton,   Sir   Philip   Sidney 

and,  318,  435,  477 
'  Happy  Warrior  '  and  Nelson,  162 
Harding  (W.)  of  Baraset,  c.  1807,  portrait  of,  281 

349 
Hardy  (Lieut.-Col.  T.  Carteret),  1757-96,  inciden 

in  Flanders,  10 
Hardy    (Thomas),    bibliography    of     his    works 

228 

Hare,  Easter  hare,  Leicestershire  custom,  320,  407 
Harp  (Sophia  Marian),  an  actress,  d.  1843,  250 
Harrison  (Thomas)  =  Elizabeth  Green,  1816,  108 

173,  218 
Harrow-on-the-Hill.  anecdote  of  vicar,  G.  Werke 

335 

Hartwell,  Northants,  the  living  in  1641,  335 
Hastings  (Warren),  tickets  issued  for  impeachmenl 

of,  1788,  92  ;  his  London  home,  394 
Hathersage  Church,  Derby,  arms  in,  94 
Hayman  (Francis),  whereabouts  of  his  drawings 

189 

Haymarket,  Opera-House,  notes  from  bank  pass- 
book, 1809,  127 

Hearne  (Thomas),  epigram  on,  454 
Hebrew  medal,  inscription  on,  436 
Hemborow,  origin  of  the  surname,  360,  443 
Henham  (Peter),  c.  1240,  his  MS.,  37 
Henley  family,  129,  194,  218 
Henrietta  Maria  (Queen),  her  almoner,  1633,  47, 

93,  153 

Heraldry,  "  retrospective,"  the  cost,  28,  77,  155 
236,  330,  458  ;   without  tinctures,  171,  217 
Heraldry  pole,"  meaning  of  the  term,  430 
Heraldry :  — 

Anjou,  arms  of  the  Counts  of,  74,  96,  138 
Argent  &  trois  fasces  de  gueules,  108,  213 
B^rardier  (Jean),  Mayor  of  Beaune,  c.  1669, 

the  arms  of,  280 
Beszant  family  arms,  11 

Bird  resting  on  a  five-pointed  star,  108,  194 
Bois-le-Duc,  arms  of  the  town,  280 
Boteler  family,  arms  of,  399,  496 
Chapters  of  Denain  and  Maubeuge,  321 
Cross,   ends   divided,   forming    eight    eagles' 

heads,  108,  194 

Elbe"e  family,  arms  of,  108,  213 
Everett  family  arms,  28 

Fesse  embattled  between  three  crescents,  322 
Foreign  arms,  108,  194 
France  and  England  quarterly,  50,  74,  96, 

J-ooj  Lit9  232 
Glover  family,  arms  of,  322 


Heraldry : — 

Gosse  family  arms,  9,  72 

Gules,    three    escutcheons,    two    and     one,. 

argent,  280,  366 
Hathersage  Church,  arms  in,  94 
Hungary,  the  arms  of,  379 
Larnaca,  arms   on  English  tombstones,  263: 
Lichfield  Cathedral,  arms  in  windows,  12 
Lion  and  the  Unicorn,  417 
Lion,  gold,  with  a  red  rose,  170,  217 
Lyne-Stephens  family,  the  arms  of,  280 
Mailed  arm  and  hand  emerging  from  a  cloud, 

434 

Maler  or  Mahler  family,  the  arms  of,  280,  366 
Meriet  (De)  family,  crest  and  arms,  342 
Naples,  arms  of  the  Kings  of,  74 
Newnham  family  arms,  9 
'  Nobility,  Titled,  of  Europe,'  12 
Or,  a  chief  indented  azure,  399,  496 
Paget  heraldry  in  Lichfield  Cathedral,  230 
Per  fesse  gules  and  azure,  lion  rampant  or,  471 
Sa.,  on  a  chevron  arg.,  348 
Vert,  on  a  mount  an  animal  regardant  argent  > 

432 

Herlothingi,  etymology  of  the  word,  15 
"  Hermit's  Cave,"  Cratcliffe,  crucifix  in,  126 
Hervey  (Frederick),  1730-1803,  Bishop  of  Derry, 

Hesper,  "  an  inchalffe  hesper,"  1596,  267,  327 
Highland     regiments,     their    use     of     bagpipes, 

248 
Highland  transatlantic  emigrants,  lists  of,  1801, 

Highlanders,  their  dress  at  Bruges,  1656,  335 
Hill  (J.),  engraving  by,  1808,  208,  271,  310 
Hill  (Joseph),  Cowper's  friend,  340,  390,  423 
Histories  of  Irish  counties  and  towns,  bibliography 

of,  103,  183,  315 

History  of  England  with  riming  verses,  306,  43 & 
'  Hohenzollerns,  The  Rise  of  the,'  historical  sketch, 

1884,  249,  304 
Holbein  (Hans),  his  portrait  of  '  Cecilia  Boden- 

ham,'  c.  1526,  231 
Holborn,  charters  relating  to   land  belonging  to 

Malmesbury   Abbey  at,  488 

Holbrook  (Ann  C.),  her  '  The  Dramatist,'   147 
Holcroft  (Thomas),  1745-1809,  bibliography  of,  4, 

43,84,  123,  164,203,244 
Holcroft     (Major   W.),     Royal     Reg.    Artillery, 

d.  1835,  151 
'  Holy  Thursday,"  applied  to  Ascension  Day  and 

Maundy  Thursday,  14 
Holyday  (Barten),  his  '  But  I  a  looking-glass  would 

be,'  27 
'  Honest     Lawyer,"     tavern     sign,    Sunderland, 

338 

Honour,  lists  of  Rolls  of  Honour,  1915,  127,  178 
Hood  (Tom),  "  Sir  Andrew  "  in  his  '  Ode  to  Rae 

Wilson,  Esq.,'  211,  254 
Hoods,  Civil  Law  hoods,  1652,  335 
Hope    (Lieut.-Col.    R,),    Royal    Reg.    ArtiUery  , 

retired  1805,  130 

lorncastle,  origin  of  the  surname,  362,  476 
lorrebow  (Sophia),  actress,  her  death,  402 
lorse  Guards  Order  and  "  Episcopalian,"  28 
Worses,   "  cream-coloured,"  source  of  the  breed, 

361,  441 
lorton,   Northamptonshire,    the   living  in  1641, 

335 

lose,  costumes  in  vogue  1560-1620,  340,  462 
lotten  (J.  Camden),  his  '  The  Slang  Dictionary  ** 
c.  1859,  30,  77,  111,  178  ;  bibliography,  357 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,1915.  SUBJECT      INDEX. 


513 


Houghton   (Sir  Roger),  mentioned  in  will,  1584, 

Hour-glasses,  cause  of  inaccuracy,  130 

Houssaye  on  the  Battle  of  Waterloo,  353 

Hughes  (H.  Price)  and  Baron  Plunket,  453 

Huguenot  marriage  customs,  106 

Hulme  (W.),  1631-91,  founder  of  Hulme  Trust,  7 

Human  fat  as  a  medicine,  35,  438 

Humility  Sunday,  preachers'  texts  for,  250 

Hunas  of  '  Widsith,'  143,  198 

Hungary,  the  arms  of,  379 

Hunter  (W.  Orby),  Etonian,  1761,  56 

Huntsman,  legend  of  the  Wild  Huntsman,  15 

Hus  (Jan),  d.  1415,  his  literary  activity,  470 

Hutton  (James)  [and    '  The  Leader  '    newspaper, 

148 

Hyde,  J.P.  for  the  Tower  Hamlets,  1787.  493 
Hyeres  Old  Cemetery,  inscriptions  in,  227 
Hygrometer,  reading  of  movable  scale,  131 
Hymns,  for  Easter  Day,  c.   1270,   335  ;   for  the 

Lord's  Supper,   1700,  335 


I 

Ice,  its  use  for  domestic  purposes,  270 

"  Ice  Saints,"  English  references  to,  451 

Iceland,  snakes  of ,  a  "  chapter  "  on,  249 

Icelandic  MSS.  in  a  sale,  1788,  375 

Ichabod  as  an  exclamation,  110 

Ikenilde  Street,  identification  of,  281 

Hive  (Thomas),  London  printer,  c.  1705,  49 

Image  of  All  Saints,  form  of,  300,  386,  456 

"  Immorigeris,"  meaning  of  the  word,  361 

Impey  (Sir  Elijah),  his  London  home,  394 

Inglesant,  origin  of  the  surname,  278 

Inglis  (Robert),  his  edition  of  Shakespeare,  1864, 

188 

Ink,  recipe  for  a  copying-pad,  88 
Inscriptions:   "  Monumentum   poni   curavit,"  53, 

173  ;  in  the  Ancien  Cimetiere,  Mentone,  85,  205  ; 

at  the    Old  Cemetery,  Hyeres,  227  ;   at  Alassio, 

Italy,  296  ;  "  Quis  separabit  meum  atque  tuum 

pendente  vita,"  494 

4  Intermediate,'  notes  from,  312,  392,  464, 481, 504 
Inverness,  bibliography  of  the  town,  67 
Ireland,  petition  about  a  schoolmaster,  376 
Irish  Annals,  1056-1636,  449 
Irish  counties  and  towns,  bibliography  of  histories 

of,  103,  183,  315 

Irish  fiction,  '  Guide  to,'  47,  68,  89,  107,  129,  149 
Ironclad  batteries,  floating,   1855,  430,  482 
Ironsicfes,  Cromwell's,  origin  of  the  term,  181,  257, 

304,  342,  383,  404,  419,  436 
Isherwood  (Thomas),  Etonian,  1755,  56 


"  Jago,"  Shoreditch,  descriptions  of,  494 

Jam,  advertisement  of,  1815,  300 

James    I.,    his     bookbinder     J.    Bateman,    263  ; 

animals  kept  by  him,  1616,  376 
James  (David),  marine  painter,  c.  1886,  402 
James  (G.  P.  R.),  his  '  Morley  Ernstein,'  265 
James  (Montague),  Etonian,  1758,  56 
"  Janus,"  the  pseudonym  of,  1869,  418,  497 
Jay  (Mr.),  American  Minister  in  London,  402 
Jefferies  (Judge),  his  "  kindness  "  for  a  minister, 

376 

Jefferson  (Sir  J.),  c.  1700,  his  descendants,  190 
Jena,  view  of  the  town,  1629,  376 
"  Jew*"  fashionable  game,  1807,  473 


JOM  s :      Eonamy    of    York,    exiled     1293,    376  ; 

Hebrew  books  in  Ramsey  Abbey  Library,  376  ; 

150  converts,  temp.  Henry  III.,  376 
Johannes,    "  Brother    Johannes,"    his    prophecy, 

1600,  94 
Johnson  (Samuel),  poem  attributed  to,  72  ;   Percy 

Fitzgerald  on,  188,  235 
Jonah,  "  poisson  de  Jonas  "  in  Wilson's  '  French 

Dictionary,'  189,  285,  348 

Jones  (S.  S.),  authoress,  c.  1850,  her  identity,  402 
Jonson  (Ben),  and  Marston's  '  Eastward  Hoe,' 5  ; 

his  quotation  from  Pindar,  267 
Josselyn  family  of  Essex,  129 
Judges  addressed  as  "  Your  Lordship,"  251,  303, 

388 
Junius  Letters  and  Sir  Philip  Francis,  245 


Kaiser,     folk-lore     about     "  seven     sons,"     469  ; 

Thackeray's  allusion  to,  265,  358 
Kay  and  Key  families,  90,  127,  136,  176,  235 
Kelso  Abbey,  prior  of,  c.  1790,  312,  481 
Kennedy     (Sir    J.),     his     '  ^neas    Britannicus,' 

359 

Kennel  or  cannel  coal,  toys  made  of,  1745,  472 
Kentish  tokens  of  18th  century,  18 
Kettle   (Tilly),  portrait  painter,  d.  near  Aleppo, 

1798,  249,  408 

Key  and  Kay  families,  90,  127,  136,  176,  235 
"  Key,"  "  quay,"  pronunciation  of,   c.   1300,  90, 

127 
King  (Dr.  Edward),  1573-1638,  his  parents,  229, 

305 

King  ("  Jew  "),  his  marriage  with  Lady  Lanes- 
borough,  333,  378,  437 
"  Kingdom  "  of  Fife,  the  designation,  11 
Kipling    (Rudyard),    his    "  Seven     Seas,"     434, 

502 

Kirkman  (J.  T.),  publisher,  c.  1799,  380,  476 
Knights  of  Malta,  the  flag  of,  359,  439,  481 
Knights  Templars,  alleged  appropriation,  171,  217 
Knipe  (Robert),  c.   1767,  his  marriage,  109,  173, 

257,  325 
Knowles    (J.    Sheridan),    graduate    of    Aberdeen, 

c.  1810,  431 

Krupp  factory  in  1851,  72 
"  Kultur,"  meaning  of  the  word,  54 


La    Rive    (Lieut.    J.    R.),    Royal   Reg.    Artillery, 

retired  1819,  130 
Lade    (Sir    John),    c.    1750,    "Mr.    B— ck,"    and 

"  Black  D ,"  32 

Lady  Chapel,  described  as  Ladies'  Choir,  338,  436 
"  Lady    of    the    Lamp,"    Florence    Nightingale's 

name,  249,  405 

Lambe  (E.),  his  refusal  of  knighthood,  1635,  455 
Lamoureux  ( — ),  printer  and  engraver,  Paris,  171 
Lamport,  Northants,  the  living  in  1641,  376 
Lancaster,  maps  of,  prior  to  1800,  69 
Landmarks,  vanishing,  in  London,  166,  490 
Lane  (Theophilus),  Etonian,  1761,  9,  56 
Lanesborough  (Countess  of),  her  marriage,  1779, 

333,  378,  437 

Languages :     "  Encomia  "   in    twenty-three    lan- 
guages, 1652,  376  ;  number  of,  in  the  world,  376 
Laon  Cathedral  in  danger,  1915,  81 


514 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1915, 


Larnaca,  English  tombstones  in,  263,  499 
Larwood  (Jacob),  pseudonym  of  L.  E.  Sadler,  77, 

111,  178 

Latin  grace,  "  Benedictus  benedicat,"  149,  192 
Latin   inscription    on   a   bishop,    "  Monument um 

poni  curavit,"  53,  173 

Laugher,  derivation  of  the  surname,  147,  237,  370 
Law    ( — )    and    Archbishop    Spottiswood,    their 

letter  to  James  I.,  129 

Law  relating  to  garments  to  be  worn,  1736,  226 
Lawrence  (Sir  H.   Montgomery),   work   by,  1872, 

381 
Lawrence  (T.)»  his  portrait  of  Madame   Thiebault, 

360 

Lay  Reader  licensed  in  1621,  376 
Lead  cistern,  1736,  original  owner  of,  321 
Leek,  badge  of  the  Welsh  Guards,  206 
Legends,  medallic,  the  source  of,  12,  73,  270 
Leitens,  firm  of  London  merchants,  1698,  210 
Lemoine    (Lieut.-Col.   E.)>   Royal   Reg.   Artillery, 

retired  1804,  130 
Leominster,   pronunciation     of    the    place-name, 

277 
Letter-paper,    black-edged,    first    use    of,   34,  91, 

133 
Levant  Company  in  Cyprus,  records  of,  222,  241, 

263,  499 
Lewis  (Lieut.-General  G.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery, 

d.  1828,  130 

Lewis  (John),  Etonian,  1759,  29,  154 
Lichfield  Cathedral,  arms  in  windows,  12  ;  Paget 

heraldry  in,  230 

'  Life,'  poem  recited  by  Clifford  Harrison,  210 
Lilburne    (John),    notes   on   his   life,    1645,    376  ; 

Edward  Peacock  on,  417 

Lincoln  Cathedral,  customs  of,  1195-1205,  376 
Lincoln,  Taxation  of,  1291,  149 
Lindsay  (Capt.  G-.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  retired 

1804,  131 

Lintot  (Henry),  his  mother's  surname,  400 
"  Lion  and  Unicorn,"  signification  of,  417 
Lion  with  rose  in  heraldry,  170,  217 
Lismore,  ruined  state  of  Cathedral,  1655,  376 
"  Little  Germany,"  London,  origin  of  the  name, 

416 

Livy,  fighting  order  of  the  Roman  legion,  379 
Llewelyn  ap  Rees  ap  Grono,  1359,  witness  to  a 

charter,  195 

Lloyd  (David),  Welsh  bard,  his  poems,  322 
Loan,  public,  repudiation  of,  1840,  452 
"  Lobsters  "=  Cuirassiers,  term  used  c.  1640,  304, 

419 

Locks  on  rivers  and  canals,  147,  194,  257 
Lombard   merchants  in  Botolph  Lane,  c.   1840,  8 
London  :   Lombard  merchants  in  Botolph   Lane, 

c.  1480,  8  ;    Regent  Circus,  14,  51,  98,  155,  198  ; 

413  and  414,  Strand,  24  ;    Mercers'  Chapel,  28, 

94,  175  ;   Gymnasia  in  1826,  44  ;  books  on,  47  ; 

inhabitants  of  Crooked  Lane,  56,  93,  137,  348, 

456  ;    St.  Thomas's  Church,  Regent  Street,  65  ; 

Tichborne    Street,    67,    155  ;     oldest    business 

house    in,    69,    137,    147  ;     Mortimer's   Market, 

Tottenham   Court   Road,   87,   287  ;     Piccadilly 

Circus,  98,  136,  155,  198  ;   vanishing  landmarks, 

166,  394,  490  ;    Ballard's  Lane,  Finchley,  210, 

384  ;   spas,  baths,  and  wells,  247,  369  ;   allusion 

to  figures  that  strike  the  quarters,  1604,  376  ; 

deaths  outnumber  births  in  1622,  376  ;  "  Little 

Germany,"  origin  of  the  name,  416 
London  M.P.'s,  Love  and  Tenison,  1661,  473 
London  Scottish  regiment,  forerunner  of,  186,  271 
Longnor  Churchyard,  epitaphs  in,  490 
Lonsdale  (James  John),  barrister,  b.  1810,  492 


Lonsdale  (Richard  T.),  artist,  1827,  473 

Loraine  family,  106 

Lord,  use  of  the  title,  58,  116 

Love,  M.P.  for  London,  1661,  473 

Lovekin  (John)  and  St.  Michael's,  Crooked  Lane, 

1366,  348,  456 
Lucknow   commemoration   dinners,   the    last  of, 

278 

"  Lutheran,"  use  of  the  word,  87,  153 
Luzzato  (Dr.),  Italian  physician,  c.  1750,  380 
Lydgate,  his  lines  on  "  thre  crownys,"  149 
Lynde  (W.),  Vicar  of  Wombourne,  1555,  49 
Lyne-Stephens  family,  the  arms  of,  280 
Lytton  (Bulwer),  his  '  Ernest  Maltravers,'  265 


M 

Macaulay  (Lord),  and  Newman,  341  ;    his  '  Lord 

Bacon,'  418,  461 

Macaulay  (Zachary),  his  marriage,  1799,  360 
MacBride  family,  266,  345 
McDonnell     (M.),     editor    of     '  The     Telegraph,* 

c.  1790,  360 

Mace  of  the  Commonwealth,  its  whereabouts,  474 
McGowan  (John),  publisher,  1825,  58 
Maidstone,  Latin  schoolmaster    bound    for    New 

England,   1635,  376 
Maldon  Abbey,  Essex,  Henry,  abbot  c.  1200,  376 
Maler  or  Mahler  family,  the  arms  of,  280,  366 
Malta,  the  flag  of  the  Knights  cf,  359,  439,  481 
Malta,  Bishop  of,  as  Brigadier-General,  1915,  380 
Mankinholes,    family   and    place  name,    267,  369 
Manning  (Rev.    C.),    c.    1750,    his    family,     280, 

370 

Mansfield  (first  Earl  of)  and  Lord  Foley,  399 
Manuscripts,  service-books  used  as  cartridges,  376 
Maps  of  Lancaster  prior  to  1800,  69 
Marching  tunes,  old  Irish,  75,  459 
Markle    Hill,    Hereford,    English    naturalists    on, 

1570,  90,  151 
Marks  used  for  reference  to  foot-notes,  471 
Marmalade,  advertisement  of,  1815,  300 
Marriage  customs  of  Huguenots,  106 
Marsack  family,   115,   148 
*  Marseillaise,'  English  rendering  of,  64  ;   full  text 

of,  165 
Marsh  (Charles),  his  '  Clubs  of  London,'  1828,  71, 

474 
Marston  (John),  his  '  Eastward  Hoe,'  1605,  author 

of  prologue,  5 
Marybone  Lane  and    Swallow    Street,    210,   258, 

325,  410,  497 
Masson  (Capt.  T.),  Royal  Reg.    Artillery,  retired 

1811,  151 
"  Masters  of  the  cittie,"  meaning  of    the  phrase, 

266,  348 
Maubeuge,  armorial  bearings  cf  the  Chapter  of, 

321 

Maxai  (Petrus),  his  stay  at  Canterbury,  1632,  249 
May  Day  and  chimneysweeps  in  London,  376 
Meakin  (Miss),  quotation  from  her  '  Russia,'  246 
M6daille  Militaire,  regulations  for  bestowing,  246, 

326 
Medal :  of  George  III.,  1788,  88,  135  ;  Canadian, 

"  Beaver  Club,"  1785,  341  ;  naked  child  holding 

torch,  1858,  341,  422  ;  with  Hebrew  inscription, 

436 

Medallic  legends,  the  source  of,  12,  73,  270 
Medals  commemorating  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew, 168,  211 
Medhop  family,  299 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


515 


Medical  books,  old,  and  genealogists,  104 

Medici  (Francesco  Maria,  Cardinal  de),  c.   1700, 

49,  341,  408 
Medici  (Cardinal  Ippolito  dei),   1532,  Hungarian 

troops  raised  by,  116,  153 
Medicinal  mummies,  35,  438 
Memorials:  in  the  British  Isles,  24,  145,  275,  428, 

476  ;    Derwentwater,  history  of,   361  ;  in  Cal- 
cutta, 450 
Mendez  da  Costa  (Sarah),  friend  of  Disraeli,  190, 

218,  234,  288 
Mentone,  inscriptions  in  the  Ancien  Cimetiere,  85 , 

205 

Mercers'  Chapel,  London,  registers  of,  28,  94,  175 
Merchants,   Levant,  in  Cyprus,   1626-1878,  241, 

263,  499 
'  Mercurius  Melancholicus,'   1647—9,  cryptograms 

in,  225 

Meriet  (De)  family,  crest  and  arms  of,  342 
Merit,  Order  of  Merit,  instituted  1902,  107,  175 
Mervyn  (Sir  Audley),  Speaker  of  Irish  House  of 

Commons,  1662,  417 
Mexican  family,  arms  of  a,  432 
Milk-stall,  the  oldest  in  London,  147 
Miller  (W.  H.),  his  '  Mirage  of  Life,'  280,  387,  457 
Mills  (Mrs.),  Mrs.  Vincent,  actress,  c.  1751,  472 
Milner  family,  portraits  of,  452 
Milton  (John),  his  use  of  the  words  "  ellops  "  and 

"  scorpion,"  150,  212 
Ministers,  Nonconformist,  lists  of,  1800-1900,362, 

457 
'Mirage    of  Life,'    date   of  publication,  280,  387, 

457 
Monasteries,    canons    not    able    to    write,    376  ; 

suppression  of,  temp.  Charles  I.,  414 
Mont  St.  Michel,  siege  of,  c.  1700,  362 
Montagu   (Lady  Mary  Wortley),  her  birthplace, 

211 

Montrose  (Marquis  of)  and  Ibn  Ezra,  128 
Monument  in  Piccadilly,  horse  on  column,  1720, 

29,94 
Moore  (Sir  John)  and  the  Gordon  Highlanders,  300, 

390,  502 
Moore,  Davis,  Ward,  and  Norbury  families,  188, 

238,  305 

Mordaunt  (E.  A.  B.),  his  '  Obituary,'  209 
More  (Hannah),  author  of  her  '  Life,'  1838,  188, 

215,  268  ;  Percy  Fitzgerald  on,  188,  235 
Morgan  (John),  of  the  Inner  Temple,  c.  1765,  380 
Mortimer's  Market,  Tottenham  Court  Road,  1781, 

87,  287 
Moses,  legend  concerning  the  death  of,  272 

Mottoes:— 

Cymru  am  Byth  (Wales  for  Ever),  206 

En  Dieu  est  ma  foy,  72 

Fortitude  in  distress,  341 

Indificienter,  379 

Intacta  semper  sanguine  nostro,  213 

Patience  and  perseverance,  341 

Remember,  171 
Mourning  letter-paper,  date  of  first  use,  34,  91, 

133 

Moyle  family,  the  wills  of,  17 
Munday,  derivation  of  surname,  402,  482 
Murderer  c.  1765,  his  name,  54 
Murphy  family,  Ireland,  the  descent  of,  305 
Music,  church,  the  organ-voluntary,  1640,  294 
Mylbourne  (Robert),  London  bookseller,  1629,  377 
Mynne   (Francis),  Westminster  scholar,   c.   1625, 

156 

"Myriorama,"  description  of  the  apparatus,  361, 
441,  497 


N 

Napier    (Lieut.    W.    C.),    Royal    Reg.    Artillery, 

d.  1803,  151 

Naples,  arms  of  the  Kings  of,  74 
National  Anthem,  English  tune,  adopted  by  the 

Prussians,  68,  113,  197,  441  ;   standard  version 

of,  248,  307,  441 

National  Anthem  of  Russia,  translation,  248,  308 
Nelson  (Lord)  and  '  The  Happy  Warrior,'  162 
Neve  (Richard),  author,  1703,  89 
'  New  English  Dictionary,'  additions  and  correc- 
tions, 26,  67,  73,  116,  207,  342,  358,  395,  400 
New  Orleans  burial  customs,  1,  96 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,     Grammar     School     men- 
tioned, 1621,  413 

Newman  (Cardinal)  and  Macaulay,  341 
Newman  (Isolda),  nurse  to  John  of  Gaunt,  c.  1346 , 

281 

Newnham  family,  arms  of,  9 
Nicholson  (Rev.  G.),  his  theological  works,  1787- 

1817,  432 
Nicholson  (Renton),  editor  of  The  Totcn,  c.  1840, 

86,  132,  175,  196 
Nicknames  for  persons  of  the  same  name,  320,  405, 

480 
Nieto    (David),    his    '  Pascalogia   overo    Discorso 

della  Pasca,'  402 
Nightingale  (Florence),  statue  of,  1915,  207  ;   her 

name  "  Lady  of  the  Lamp,"  249,  405 
'  Nobility,  Titled,  of  Europe,'  criticism  on,  12 
Nonconformist  ministers,  lists  of,  1800-1900,  362, 

457 
Norbury,  Moore,  Davis,  and  Ward  families,  188, 

238,  305 
Normandy,  descent  of  the  House  of,   105,   198, 

386 
Northcote  (James),  his  picture  '  The  Fruit  Girl,' 

1785,  210,  287 

Northleach,  school  dialogues,  1666,  413 
Norwich,  Taxation   of,  1253;  Bangor  livings  in, 

149  ;    "  Tempi."  in,  171,  217 
Nossiter  (Miss),  actress,  c.  1750,  432,  498 
Notary,  Public,  Catholics  appointed,  264,  339 


Obituary: — 

Cummings  (William  Hayman),  484 

Francis  (Philip),  240,  245,  317,  370 

Peacock  (Edward),  292 

Pollard  (Mary  Matilda),  392 
O'Brien  (Capt.  Lucius),  Royal  Artillery,  d.  U  40, 

Officers'  uniform,  black  stripe  in  lace,  300,  390, 

502 

Offley  (George),  of  Covent  Garden,  1752,  433 
Ogilvie  (Father  John),  S.J.,  letter  on,  1614,  129 
Ogilvy  (David),  Etonian,  1765,  110,  235 
Old  Ford  Road,  Julius  Ca?sar  and  the,  190,  289, 

406,  476 

Oldmixon  (Sir  J.),  c.  1800,  his  wife,  493 
'  Omne   Bene,'    "  breaking-up  "    song,   280,   d»y, 

Onions  used  as  a  cure  of  deafness,  68,  117,  477 
Opera-House,  Haymarket,  notes  from  bank  pass- 
book, 1809,  127 

Ordeal,  Puritan,  custom  of  nineteenth  century,  d7 
O'Neill  family,  18 
Order  of  Merit,  instituted  1902,  107,  175 


516 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


Organs,  mention  of,  1508,  1575,  413 

Oseney  School  house,  picture  of  an  ox,  1317,  413 

Osorio  (Lady  Ana  de),  Vice- Queen  of  Peru,  1638, 
37 

Overbury  (Sir  T.),  his  '  Characters.'  Webster  and, 
313,  335,  355,  374 

'"  Overseers,"  appointed  over  executors  of  a  will, 
1670, 129, 104 

"  Ow,"  pronunciation  of,  formerly  "  oo,"  36 

Oxford,  Catechist  at  Christ  Church,  1634-78, 
174  ;  holy  well  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital, 
230,  265  ;  St.  Giles's  Church,  381  ;  "  Corne- 
feria,"  Corn  Market  so  called,  1324,  413  ; 
Edmund  Hall,  his  kitchen  furniture,  1707,  413 ; 
"  great  school,"  Hospital  of  St.  John  B.,  413  ; 
Oseney  School  house,  picture  of  an  ox,  1317, 
413  ;  rainstorm  and  flood,  1280,  413 ;  Uni- 
versity Sermon,  1663,  413 

"  Oxford  English  Dictionary.'  See  New  English 
Dictionary 

Oxfordshire,  Heralds'  Visitations,  1634  and  1668, 
266,  346,  407,  443 

Oxfordshire  landed  gentry,  1634,  266,  346,  407, 
443 


"'  Pacifist,"   "  pacificist,"  use  of  the  word,  379 
Pack-horses,  use  and  equipment  of,  267,  329,  362, 

440,  497 

Packet-boat  charges  c.  1668,  110,  213 
Paget  heraldry  in  Lichfield  Cathedral,  230 
Paget  (Sir  J.),  bibliography  and  references,  453 
Paper,   gilt-edged,  used   1584,   413 
*'  Parasol  "  and  "  sunshade,"  the  difference,  29 
Parchment,  obtained  from  Scotland  c.  1130,  413 
Paris,  manners  of  University  of,  c.  1170,  413 
Parish    registers,    strayed   volumes    located,  397, 

501 

Parishes  in  two  or  more  counties,  421 
Park  Lane,  old  tree  in,  228,  289 
Parker  family  of  Gloucestershire,   106 
Parker  and  Elliott  families,  229 
Parsee  investiture  in  London,  1915,  185 
Parselle  (J.),  alumnus  of  Aberdeen,  b.  1820,  453 
Parsons  (Edward),   Etonian,   1758,   110,   235 
Passe    (Crispin    Van    der),   his   print   of   the    Gun- 
power  Plot  conspirators,  95 

Pattle  (Eliza  S.)  =  K.  Gibbon  Wakefield,  68,  115 
Pavlova,  pronunciation  of  the  name,  36 
"'  Peace  with  honour,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  209 
Peaceable,  as  a  surname,  1766,  207 
<l  Pecca    tcrtiter,"     Luther's     "  tamo  us    advice," 

148,  195 

Pelasgic,  alleged  survival  of  ancient,  109 
Penn   (William),  petition  from  his  grandson  and 

widow,  413,  459 

Penny  "  bank  note,"   1810,  301 
Perambulations  "  in  surplice  and  tippet,"  1641,  413 
Pershore,  Gervase  elected  Abbot  cf,  1204,  413 
Perthes-les-Hurlus,  name  explained,  90,  154 
Peters  (Second  Lieut.  W.  H.),  Royal  Keg.  Artillery, 

d.  1789,  131 
"  Petit   roi   de   Pe>onne,"   origin   of   the   phrase, 

91,   154 

Pevensey,  origin  of  place-name,  351,  389 
Pews,  dissertation  on  the  rights  to,  1714,  413 
"  Peril  garpent,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  298 
Philips  (Ambrose),  friend  of   Addison  and  Swift, 

321 
Physician  of  18th  century  on    predestination,  67, 

192 


Physiological  surnames,  147,  237,  370 

Piccadilly,   horse  on  column,  1720,  29,  94  ;  "  the 

Terrace  in,"  1815,  361,  437,  498 
Piccadilly  Circus  and   Regent   Circus,  14,  51,  98, 

136,  155,  198 
Picture,  Grand  Canal,  Venice,  by  Bonington,  88, 

133,  256 
Pictures,  number  destroyed  by  Puritans,  151,195, 

217,  327 

Piddington,  Northants,  the  church,  1641,  414 
Pidgeon  (Elizabeth),  her  epitaph,  168 
Pindar,  Ben  Jonson's  quotation  from,  267 
Place-names  :  Alcester,     261  ;  Barlow,     30,     78  ; 

"  clyst  "  in,  361,  437  ;  Dublin,  changes  in,  416  ; 

Hammersmith,  128,  194,  236  ;  Leominster,  277  ; 

Mankinholes,  267,  369  ;  Perthes-les-Hurlus,  90, 

154 ;  Pevensey,    351,    389  ;  Polegate,    Sussex, 

149,  194  ;  Sherborne,  Shireburn,  131  ;   "  Spon  " 

and  "  Spoon  "  in,  431,  499 
Place-names,  French,  adjectives  from,  116 
Plays,  some  characters  in  old,  320,  409 
Plunket  (Baron)  and  Hugh  Price  Hughes,  453 
Poem  on   statue    of     King    Charles    II.,     Royal 

Exchange,  1684,  30,  114 
Pogson  (John),  Etonian,  1765,  110,  235 
"  Poilu,"  nickname  for  French  soldier,  470 
Poland,  the  King  of,  in  1719,  379 
Pole  (Cardinal),  his  letters,  414 
"Pole"=pool,  "the  pole  Exanthe,"  46,  67,  94 
Polegate,  Sussex,  origin  of  place-name,   149,  194 
Polhill  family,  170 

Poliynac  and  Campbell  families,  399 
Polish,  the  pronunciation  of,  122,  168,  217 
Pontypool,  printing  press  at,  1727,  6 
Popham  (Sir  Home  Riggs),  his  mother,  347 
"  Porphyrogenitus,"  meaning  of  the  word,  87 
Portraits,  family,  at  Easton  Maudit,  63 
Poseidon    and    Athene,  variations  of   the    myth, 

377 

Post  Office,  plan  for  a,  penny  post,  c.  1682,  414 
Potter  (Abraham  and  Humphrey),  steam  engines 

erected  by,  c.  1725,  15 

"  Pound  "  for  prisoners,  use  of  the  word,  471 
Prayer-book,  Dutch,  1744,  its  whereabouts,  452 
Prayers  for  animals  offered  in  church,  265,  330 
Predestination,    physician    of    18th    century    on, 

67,   192 
Preston- [Deanery],   Northants,  the  church,  1641, 

414 
Preston,  dedication  of  the   parish  church  of,  362, 

422 

Price  family,  301,  409 
Princess  and  crumpled  rose-leaf,  story,  34 
Printers  of  Cirencester,  141 
Printers'  work,  manual  of,  301,  368 
Printing,  called  "  ars  fcrmularia,"  1498,  414 
Printing  press  at  Pontypool,   1727,  6 
Prisoners,  English,  in  France  in  1811,  66,  116 
Pritchard  (John),  Shropshire  solicitor,  1759-1837, 

61 

Procopius,  Amalafrida  in,  211,  286 
Pronunciation,  its  changes,  121,  214,  287 
'  Protector,'  weekly  newspaper,   1851,  418 
Proverb,  Greek,  that  "  condemns  a  man  of  two 

tongues,"   301,   384 

Proverbs  and  Phrases: — 

All  's  fair  in  love  and  war,  151,  198 

As  sound  as  a  roach's,  18,  96 

By  hook  or  by  crook,  66,  215 

Children  to  bed  and  the  goose  to  the  fire,  429 

Day :  The  Day  !  7 

Duck's  news,  110,  174 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  19,5.  SUBJECT      INDEX. 


517 


Proverbs  and  Phrases: 

Duck's  storm  :  goose's  storm,  188,  254,  370 

Et  ego  in  Arcadia  vixi,  228 

Evil  and  good  are  God's  right  hand  and  left, 

341 

From  China  to  Peru,  6 
Ground-hog  case,   185 
Hair  drawn  through  milk,  185,  272 
KpvTnr,  Kalvap,  KvXrvp,  altv  rpia  Kdirira  K&Ktffra. 

209,  255,  330 
Peace  with  honour,  209 
Petit  roi  de  Pe>onne,  91,  154 
Piraeus  mistaken  for  a  man,  9,  57 
Quite  a  few,  58 
Eoper's  news,   110,   174 
Le  Roy  ne  veult :    Le  Roy  s'avisera,  451 
Scarborough  warning,  46,  95,  136,  158,  233 
Skyreburn  warning,  95,  136,  158 
Tune  the  old  cow  died  of,  248,  309,  443,  501 
Wait  till  the  tail  breaks,  207 
Well  1  Of  all  and  of  all !  299,  370 
"  Prsvry,"  &c.,  exercise  on  the  letter  E,  318,  435, 

Psalms,  metrical  versions  of,  1613,  414 
Psalter  of  St.  Columba,  Irish  MS.,  466 
Puleston  (Allen),  Westminster  scholar,  400,  437 
Pullein  (Rev.  S.),  translator  of  Vida,  1750,  338 
Pullen  (Rev.  H.  W.),his  '  Fight  at  Dame  Europa's 

School,'    93 

Pullen  (.Toe),  made  famous  by  his  tree,  414 
Punctuation,  its  importance,  49,  131,  177,  217 
Puritan  ordeal  in  the  19th  century,  37 
Puritans,  number  of  pictures  destroyed  by,  151, 
<{  195,  217,  327 
"  Pyramid  in  London,"  meaning  of  the  phrase,  57 


Quarter-deck,  sailors'  custom  of  saluting  the,  8, 53 
"  Quay,"  "  key,"  pronunciation,  c.  1300,  90, 127 
Quetta,  ship  wrecked,  ^memorial  at  Thursday 

Island,  25,  476. 

Queues  in  the  Army  abolished,  1808,  324 
"  Quiet  Woman,"  tavern  sign  near  Buxton,  338 
Quincey  (Thomas  de),  on  "  time  for  direct  intellec- 
tual culture,"   166,  218  ;  puzzling  sentence  in 
an  essay,  228,  305 

Quinquagesima,     Humility     Sunday,     preachers' 
texts  for,  250 

Quotations : — 

Although  to  smatter  words  of  Greek,  299 
And  all  for  thee,  vile  yellow  slave,  340 
And  the  gallery  all  started  hissing,  473 
And  this  it  is  to  have  lived,  210 
Beware  of   the  fury  of  a  patient  man,  168, 

217 

But  I  a  looking-glass  would  be,  27 
. . .  .Did  bear  her  to  the  ground,  430,  477 
Conturbabantur  Constantinopolitani,  109, 156, 

174,  346 
Evil  and  good  are  God's  right  hand  and  left, 

341 

Far-off,  most  secret  and  inviolate  Rose,  280 
God  the  All-Terrible  1  King,  who  ordainest, 

248,  308 

Hail,  Eternal,  by  whose  aid,  170,  217 
Hail,   Noble  Founders  of  this  vast  Design, 

30,  114 

Hair  drawn  through  milk,  185,  272 
He  summed  the  actions  of  the  day,  379 


Quotations : — 

Here  we  come  gathering  nuts  and  may,  493 
1  am  not  afraid  of  accident  so  long  as  I  am 

in  my  place,   190 

I  never  had  a  piece  of  toast,  379,  461,  478 
I  will  remember  while  the  light  is  yet,  168 
If  I  stoop  |  Into  a  dark  tremendous  sea  of 

cloud,  250,  306 
Impaled  |  On    every    side    with     shadowing 

squadrons  deep,  209 
It  's  a  very  good  world  this  to  live  in,  228, 

306 

It 's  all  very  well  to  dissemble  your  love,  430 
Kcu  KTjTTWpbv    fturw    rbv    £K  pifav  ^KT^VOVTOL  TO. 

\dxava,  108,  174 

Le  vin  est  vers4  ;  il  faut  le  boire,  31 
Let  the  youngest  among  us  remember  that 

he  is  not  infallible,  453 
Life  is  a  romance,  401,  500 
London   Bridge    is   broken   down,  401,  461, 

478 

Magna  est  veritas  et — (?),  34 
Mathought    the    lone    river   that    murmured 

along,   108 

Never  grow  old  in  the  streets  of  gold,  494 
No  woman  over  thirty  is  worth  looking  at, 

168 

Not  out  of  envy,  for  there  's  no  effect,  5 
Now   as  long  as  France  and   England   shall 

give  birth  to  warlike  men,  494 
Now  the  evening  shadows  closing,  170,  217 
Of  all  the  gay  birds  that  e'er  I  did  see,  150 
Of  some  the  dust  is  Irish  earth,  89,  136,  154 
Over  the  hills  and  far  away,  17,  35,  57,  73 
Piraeus  mistaken  for  a  man,  9,  57 
Quis  separabit  meum  atque  tuum  pendente 

vita,  494 
Quondam  equidem  (et  memini)    sophiae    sub 

marte  severae,  381 
Religion    brought    forth    Riches,     and      the 

daughter  devoured  the  mother,  90,  174 
Round  he  spun  and  down  he  crashed,  401 
Sure  there  are  poets  that  did  never  dream, 

90,   135 

Sweet  eyes  of  starry  tenderness,  430 
The  dismal  yew  and  cypress  tall,  89 
The  glowing  sunsets  gild  its  face,  299,  332 
The  most  eloquent  voice  of  our  century,  230 
The  Pope,  my  Lords  !    Four  letters,  things, 

not  names  !  7,  59,  72 
Their   sword,   death's   stamp,   where    it   did 

mark,  it  took,  360,  412 
Then  from  out  his  mouth  he  spat,  379 
There  is  no  great  and  no  small,  230 
There  shall  no  tempests  blow,  338 
There  's  an    isle  far  off  under   India  s   skies, 

89 

These  thre  crownys  historyaly  t'applye,  149 
Thrice   is   he   armed   that   hath   his   quarrel 

just,  150,  271 

Unanswered     yet  ?     Faith     cannot    be    un- 
answered, 360,   478 
Ut  unaquaeque  ars  nobilissima  ac  divmissima 

fuit,  109 

Wait  1  and  the  clouds  of  sorrow,  229 
When  little  children  sleep,  the  Virgin  Mary, 

189 
Who  loves  the  light,  |  To  him  the  dawn  shall 

rise  anew,  321 
Words   that   a   surgeon    should     never    use, 

jamais  and  iou  jours,  453 
Yielding  up  their  bacheloric  ideas,  69 


518 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1915. 


R 

Raeburn  (Sir  H.),  his  portrait  of  the  fourth  Duke 

of  Gordon,  321 

Raglan  (Lord),  his  disregard  of  Euripides,  246 
Raid,  German,  the  effect  on  birds,  29 
Railway  travelling,  early  methods  of,  253,  410 
Rains  (Capt.  W.  K.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  c.  1825, 

472 
Rainsford  (Henry),  Westminster  scholar,  c.  1630, 

48,   174 
Ramsay  (General    Sir  J.),  notices  of   him,   1640, 

414 

Ranken  (Robert),  c.  1846,  portrait  of,  249 
Ravis  (Thomas),  Bishop  of  London,  his  marriage, 

209,  255 

Reade  (Charles),  his  note-books,  492 
"  Reader    of    Liverpool,"   reference   in  tract  to, 

1642,  209 
Recanuto,  or  Canuto    (Fernando),  Italian  artist, 

1858,  473 

Records,  English,  in  Aleppo,  101,  249,  408 
Recruiting  in  France  before  Napoleon,  189 
Red  Cross  flag,  the  right  to  use,  148,  191 
"  Red,  white,  and   blue,"  use  by  many  nations, 

209,    289 

Red-letter  days  in  almanacs,  1599,  414 
Rede  (John),  d.  1557,  inventory  of  his  furniture, 

170 

Reference  marks,  Greek  alphabet  used,  471 
Regent  Circus  and  Piccadilly  Circus,  14,  51,  98, 

136,  155,  198 

Regent  Street,  St.  Thomas's  Church,  65 
Regimental  history,  British,  bibliography  of,  15 
Registers :    of    Mercers'    Chapel,    London,   28,  94, 
175  ;  parish,  volumes  in  other  places,  397,  501  ; 
of  Walton-in-Gordano  parish,   489 
'  Remedies  against  Discontentment,'  1596,  419 
"  Rendering,"  use  of  the  word,  266,  347 
Rey  family,  378 

Riddles,  pictorial,  in  use  1512,  414 
Rimes  :    alphabetical    nonsense,    alliterative,    13, 

57 
Ring,  English,  figure  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  c. 

1450,   451 

Ring,  rabbit  emblem  on,  dated  1835,  93 
Ripon  (Dean   of),   his    "  famous   similitude,"  402, 

496 
Riviera  de  Ponente,  Italy,  inscriptions  at  Alassio, 

296 

Roberts  (John),  his  marriage,  250 
Roberts  (W.),  author  of  '  Life  of  Hannah  More,' 

1838,  188,  215,  268 
Roberts  and  Sandys  families,  251 
Robertson     (Patrick),    Vicar    of    Berwick,    1672, 

262 
Robinson  (Luke),  two  M.P.'s  of  the  name,  9.  55, 

70,  111,  177,  197 
Robinson  (Richard),  of  the  Irish  Privy  Council, 

250 

Robinson  (W.),  of  Hull,  1682,  his  father,  171 
Robinson  family  of  Hinton  Abbey,  Bath,  77 
Rochdale  dialect  words  of  the  fifties,  295,  403, 

496 

Rokeby  (Baron),  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  250 
Rollo   (Capt.  the  Hon.   Roger),  Royal  Artillery, 

d.  1847,  151 

Rolls  of  Honour,  lists  of,  1915,  127,  178 
Roman     Legion    in   Livy,  the  fighting  order  of, 

oTy 

Roman  soldier,  formula  of  his  "  sacramentum," 
430 


Ronne  ( — ),   wax  modeller    and    artist,    c.   1820, 

148 

Rooke  (Birgit),  Abbess  of  Syon,  1576,  433,  497 
Roses   a    cause    of  colds  and  sneezing,  280.  369, 

461 

Rosewell  (T.),  minister,  and  Charles  II.,  293 
Rotherham  School,  Yorkshire,  1660,  414 
Roupell  (W.),  Thackeray's  reference  to,  32 
"  Route-march,"    spelling    and    pronunciation  of 

the  term,  207,  290 

"  Roy  ne  veult,"  use  of  the  phrase,  1675,  451 
Royal  Exchange,  poem  on  statue  of  the  King, 

1684,  30,  114  ;  notes  on  the  statues,  468 
"  Royal  Oak,"  use  of  the  term,  1648,  147 
Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery,  deaths  of  officers, 

130,  151,  210,  215,  271,  367,  452,  472 
Royalist  cryptograms,  explanation  of,  225 
Rumley  family,  208 

Russian  Easter,  observances,  277,  440,  498 
Russian    National    Anthem,    literal    translation, 

248,  308 
Rutter  (Col.  John),  killed  at  Minorca,  1756,  109 


Sabellicus,  MSS.,  1436-1506,  whereabouts  of,  69 

Sackbuts  represented  in  picture,  1687,  414 

"  Sacramentum,"  formula  of  the  Roman  soldier, 

430 

Saddler's  sign,  horse  on  column,  29,  94 
Sailors'  custom  of  saluting  the  quarter-deck,  8,  53 
St.  Bartholomew  massacre,  medal  struck  by  the 

Pope  in  commemoration,  168,  211 
St.   Bartholomew's   Hospital,    Oxford,   holy    well 

at,  230,  365 

St.  Chad,  date  of  commemoration  of,  399,  458 
St.  Columba,  his  '  Psalter,'  Irish  MS.,  466 
St.  Edmund  Rich  and  the    holy  well  at  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital,  Oxford,  230,  365 
St.  Gilbert  of  Sempringham,  his  staff,  334  ;    his 

miracles,   335 

St.    Giles's   Church,    Oxford,   architectural  pecu- 
liarity, 381 

St.  Helena,  proper  name  for  natives,  280 
St.  Michael,  Cornhill,  Rectory  House  of,  490 
St.  Michael's,  Crooked  Lane,*  137,  348,  456 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  the  height  of,  13,  278 
St.    Sulpice,    the   Brotherhood    of,   started    1897, 

210 

St.  Thomas's  Church,  Regent  Street.  65 
Saltzburgers  sent  to  Georgia,  1734,  299,  367 
Sampler  by   Elizabeth  Henley,    aged   five,   1664, 

129 

Sandys  and  Roberts  families,  251 
Sanfoin,  planted  in   England,   1481,   414 
Sarajevo  besieged  by  the  Prussians,  1686,  360 
Saturday,  Easter  Eve  called  "  Good  Saturday," 

320 
Savery  family  of  Devonshire,  148,  196,  218,  238, 

271 
"  Scarborough   warning,"  1554  and  1914,  46,  95, 

136,  158,  233 

Schaw  family  of  Sauchie,  34 
School  folk-lore,  c.  1850,  277,  347,  409,  496 
School  life  of  nineteenth  century,  pictures,  494 
Schools,     "  scolemayster "    layman    and    bailiff, 

c.  1400,  414 

Scorpion,  Milton's  use  of  the  word,  150,  212 
Scots  Guards,  regimental  history  of,  15 
"  Scots  "="  Scotch,"  use  of  the  words,  108,  157, 

306 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1915.  SUBJECT      INDEX. 


519 


Scott  (General)  of    Balcomie,    Fife,    c.   1780,  188, 

288,  368,  479 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  "  the  great  fundamental  error  " 

in  his   'Woodstock,'  208 
Scottish  University  theses,  493 
"  Scummer"=ship,  temp.  Edward  III.,  398,  460 
Schwering    (Comte  Axel  von),  his  identity,  464, 

504 
"  Sea-divinity,"    equivalent   to   maritime   ethics, 

207 

Senrab  Street,  origin  of  the  name,  167 
Sergeant  (Mrs.  Jane),  her  poem  'Ernald,'249,306 
Serjeants'  feasts,  1555,  MS.  on,  278 
Sermons,  c.  1695,  authors  of,  400,  472 
Serres  (B.),  marine  painter,  his  biography,  342 
Settle  (Elkanah),  his  '  Threnodia  Hymenoea,'  33 
"  Seven  Seas  "  of  Kipling's  book,  434,  502 
Shakespeare    (W.),    excavation    for  manuscripts, 

36,  55  ;  allusions  to,  184,  449  ;    Bobert  Inglis's 

edition,   1864,    188  ;     the  Ludgate  or   Graf  ton 

picture  of,  321,  442  ;  his     French,  470 

Shakespeariana : — 

'  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,'  Act  IV.  sc.  iii., 
"  Has  led  the  drum  before  the  English 
tragedians,"  30,  76 

'1  Henry  IV.,'  Act  I.  sc.  iii.,  "I '11  have  a 
starling  shall  be  taught  to  speak  nothing 
but  'Mortimer,'"  68,  114,  154,  218,  270, 

'  2  Henry  IV.,'  Act    I.  sc.  ii.,  "  hallooing," 

lo 
'  2  Henry  IV.,'  Act  II.  sc.  ii.,   "  Ephesians," 

32 

'  Measure  for  Measure,'  Act  V.  sc.  i.,  "  Let 
the  devil  |  Be  sometime  honour'd  for  his 
burning  throne,"  27 

Shannon  and  Chesapeake,  song,  1813,  454,  500 
Shark,  the  "  poisson  de  Jonas,"  189,  285,  348 
Shebbeare  (Dr.  J.),  1710-88,  portrait  of,  281 
Shelley  (P.  B.),  influenced  by  Wordsworth,  83 
Sherborne,  etymology  of  the  place-name,  131 
Sheridan    (B.    B.),  his   inscription    "To    Stella," 

281 

Sherren  and  Angell  families,  172,  250 
Sherren,  Sherwyn,  the  surname,  250,  366 
Shewell  family,   169 

Ship,  women  serving  as  men  on  board,  398 
Shireburn,  etymology  of  the  place-name,  131 
Shirley  (Hon.   and  Bev.   W.),  b.   1725,  his  ordi- 
nation, 171 
"  Shool,  the  New,"  Stamford    Hill,    consecrated 

1915,  318 

"  Shot- window,"  meaning  of  the  word,  67 
Sickelmore  (B.),  his  novel  '  Agnes  and  Leonora,' 

1799,  287 
Sidney  (Sir  Philip)  and  Hangleton  Church,  near 

Brighton,  318,  435,  477 
Sigismundus    Sueciae    Hares,    portrait,    c.    1565, 

473 

Simmonds  (Capt.),  drawing  of,  1841,  299,  389 
Simpson,    "  Habbie   Simpson,"  piper,  d.  c.  1600, 

229,  345 
Simpson  (Bev.  E.),  of  Lincoln  and  Pluckley,  d. 

1651,  150 
Simpson,   Dickson,  Baillie,  and  Gordon  families, 

494 
Skottowe  (T.),  of  South  Carolina,  1762,  his  family, 

31,  406  ;  his  will,  189 

Skottowe  (Timothy),  of  Norwich,  1634,  16 
'  Slang   Dictionary,'    published   c.    1859,   30,    77, 

111,  178 
Slaves,  "  English  air  too  pure  for,"  414 


Smart  (Peter),  d.  c.  1652,  his  marriage,  267 
Smith  (E.  Tyrrell),  actor,  c.  1852,  his  family,  281, 

Smith  family  of  Combe  Hay,  Somerset,  161 
Smoking  in  the  Army,  1845,  105 
Smoking-room,  inventory  of,  1734,  227  i 

Snakes  in  Iceland,  a  "  chapter  "  on,  249 
"  Sock  "=  drubbing,  origin    of    the    word,   267, 

Soissons  Cathedral,  re-bombardment  of,  1915,  81 
Soldiers,  German,  amulets    worn    by,    187,   256, 

439 
Solomon,   his    advice  to   his  son,  168,  217 ;     the 

judgment  of,  455 

Songs  and  Ballads:  — 

"  Brave  Broke  he  drew  his  sword,"  454,  500 

'  Chimney  Sweep's  Chorus,'  433 

'  Just  Twenty  Years  Ago,'  230,  477 

Marching  tunes,  75,  459 

'Match-Girl's  Song,'  490 

"  Of   all  the  gay  birds  that  e'er  I  did  see," 

150 
'  Omne  Bene,'  "  breaking-up  "  song,  280,  389, 

477 
Political  ballads  of  the  eighteenth  century, 

107 

'  Bed  Fox,'  Irish  hunting  song,  129 
"  Tune  the  old  cow  died  of,  "  248,  309,  443, 

501 

"  We'll  go  to  Kew  in  lilac  time,"  18 
"  With    a   ruttock,    a    cluttock,    a   wallet,  a 

satchel,"    433 
South  Carolina,  counties  of,  31,  189,  290,  348  ; 

map  of,  before  1776,  168,  256 
Southey  (Bobert),  bibliography  of  his  works,  31, 

74  ;  his  '  Life  of  Nelson,'  162 
Sovereigns,  English,  as  deacons,  48,  97,  137 
Spanish    Armada,     thanksgiving     hymn,     1589, 

414 
Speech  of  the  twentieth  century,  379 


Sponges,  first  used  for  domestic  purposes,  46 
Spottiswood    (Archbishop)   and  Law,    their 

letter  to  James  I.,  129 
"  Spruce  "=natty,  use  of  the  word,  33 
"  Spruce  girl,"  term  used  1778,  187 
Stafford   (Thomas),   his    capture  of   Scarborough 

Castle,  1557,  233 

Stainton  (Elizabeth),  Abbess  (?),  1247,  9,  72 
Stamps,  farthing  Victorian,  34,  93,  134,  176 
Standard-bearer  at  Bosworth  Field,  208 
Stanley  (John),  Etonian,  1756,  169,  235 
"  Star*  Chamber,"   early  instances  of   the   name, 

207 
Starlings  taught  to  speak,  68,  114,  154,  218,  270, 

388 

Stars  in  lists  of  India  stockholders,  168,  235 
Stars,  questions  on  life  in,  414 
"  Starvation,"  earliest  use  of  the  word,  107 
"  Statesian,"  use  of  the  word,  299 
"  Statesman  "  =small  landowners,  1794,  278,  325 
Statues :  in  the  British  Isles,  24,  145,  275,  428, 

476;    in    Calcutta,    450;    at    the    Boyal    Ex- 
change, notes  on,  468 
Steam  engines  erected  c.  1722,  15 
Sterne   (L.),   1713-1768,    allusion    in    '  Tristram 

Shandy,'    67,   192;      Confucius    in    "Tristram 

Stockeagle,"  local  name  for  woodpecker,  322, 390 


520 


SUBJECT   INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1915. 


Stockholders,  India,  stars  in  lists  of,  168,  235 

Stoke  Poges,  picture  of  the  church,  494 

Stones  from  Barbados  used  for  filtering,  229,  310 

Stones  used  to  staunch  blood,  410,  475 

Strand,  413  and  414,  seventeenth -century  houses, 

24 

Strasburg,  view  of  the  city,  1613,  414 
Street-names  :  Ballard's  Lane,  Finchley,  210,  384 ; 

Dublin,    changes    in,    416  ;     Mary  bone     Lane, 

210,  258,  325,  410,  497  ;  Senrab  Street,  167 
Strong  (Rev.  C.),  c.  1835,  his  sonnets,  472 
Struth  (Sir  W.  J.),  his  wife  who  d.  1850,  170 
Stuart     (John)      and     two     eighteenth  -  century 

pamphlets,  432 

"  Subinnuit,"  use  of  the  word,  381 
Sumner,  Field,  Day,  and  Whitton  families,  150 
Sumptuary  law  in  1736,  226 
"  Surboches,"  word  used  for  Prussians,  246 

Surnames  : — 

Barlow,  30,  78 
Cockburn,   188,  258 
Dyngildangyl,  414 
Fortnum,341,477 
God-save-our-ladies,  414 
Hemborow,    360,    443 
Horncastle,    362,    476 
Inglesant,    278 

Kay  and  Key,  90,  127,  136,  176,  235 
Laugher,    147,   237,   370 
Makeman,  414 
Mankinholes,    267,    369 
Munday,    402,    482 
Newman,  281 
Peaceable,  207 
Pavlova,  36 

Sherren,  Sherwyn,  250,  366 
Swetewilkin,   414 
Tickell,   414 

Physiological  surnames,  147,  237,  370 
Surnames  in  parish  registers,  Wulton-in-Gordano, 

4:0^7 

Surnames  taken  from     the     Act     of    Indemnity, 

1717,  415 
Surteos  (R.  S.),   his    '  Handler    Cross  '    1843   and 

1854,  30 
Swallow  Street  and    Marybone    Lane,    210,  258, 

325,  410,  497 

Swedeiiborgians  and  William  Blake,  276 
Swift  (Dean),  his  relationship  to  Dryden,  191,  257 
Swinburne   (A.   C.),  his   '  Erechtheus,'   377 
Swinburne  (Philip  and  Mary),  1779,  their  family, 

188 


Tailor's  hell,  meaning  of  the  term,  116 
'  Tale  of  a  Tub,'  child's  book,  c.  1860,  251,  305 
Tassis  (Don  J.  de),  Spanish  ambassador,  c.  1620, 
14,    36 

Tavern  Signs:  — 

Bell  and  Horns,  359 
Black  Horse,   67,   155 
Cottage  of  Content,  375 
Fleecy  Ram,  376 
Fleur-de-Lis,  93 
Herd  of  Swine,  375 
Hit  and  Miss,  375 
Honest  Lawyer,  338 
Horseshoe,   67,    155 
Leden  Hall  Porch,  376 


Tavern  Signs: — 

Merry  Horn,  375 
Merry   Mouth,   375 
Ormond's    Head,   375 
Pen  Inn,  375 
Quiet  Woman,  338 
Sultan,  375 

Swan  in  Crooked  Lane,  1664,  93 
Trouble  House,  375 
We  three  Loggerheads,  375 
Woolpack,  399 
Tavern  signs  at  Bourn  Bridge,   Cam  bridges  hire , 

379 
Taxations  of  Norwich,  1253,  and   Lincoln,  1291  „ 

149,  171,217 
Taylor  (Isaac)  of  Ross,  c.  1777,  map-maker,  495 
Taylor  family  of  Ongar,  263 
Tedesco  and  Germania,  etymology  of  the  words, 

281,  349 

Tenison,  M.P.  for  London,  1661,  473 
Tennyson  (Lord)  and  George  Crabbe,  450 
Tetherington  (Jack),  Irishman  and  gambler,  300- 
Thackeray   (W.    M.),    "  cousamah  "   in   his    '  The 
Newcomes,'  7,  58  ;  his    reference    to    Roupell, 
32  ;  the  German  Emperor,  265,  358  ;  his  Latin, 
298  ,. 

Thallium  and  the  Great  Plague,  links  between,  45 
Thanet,  early  map  of  the  island,  415 
Theatre   of    the    World,'    1679,    its    author,    47, 

110 
Theatre,  site  of  the  Globe,  447  ;  site  of  the  Helicon, 

480 
Theatrical    life,    periodicals    describing,    1875-85, 

210.  270,  349 
Theses  of  Scottish  University,  493 
Thiebault  (Madame),  nee  Thayer,  her  portrait  by 

Lawrence,  360 
"  Thirmuthis  "  as  a  Christian  name,  17,  75 
Thompson  (William),  d.  1775,  his  pedigree,  8,  52 
Thoreau  (Henry  D.),  1817-62,  portraits  of,  250, 

329 

Thoroton  (Thomas),  his  marriage,  68 
Thorpe  (Dr.),  Evangelical  preacher,  c.  1830,  18-1 
Thostwick.     See  Go»twick. 
Thrale  ("  Queenie  "),  letter  in  cipher  by,  298 
Thrip,  Northampton,  the  living  in  1641,  415 
Thunder,  turtle  affected  by,  52 
Tichborne   Street,   alterations,   67,    155 
"  Till,"  origin  of  the  word,  26 
Time,  definition  of,  Digby  MS.,  415 
Tisdall  (Col.  T.),  Royal  Reg.  Artillery,  1853,  15-1 
Title-pages,   black-bordered,   the  use  of,   34,    91,. 

133 

Titles  of  courtesy,  the  use  of,  250,  330 
"  To  "  with  ellipsis  of  the  infinitive,  418 
Tokens,  Kentish,  of  eighteenth  century,  18 
Toothache,  charms  against,  294 
Towers  (John),  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  his  wife,. 

48 

Toymakers,  early  English,  their  methods,   130 
Tracy  family,  451 

Transposition  of  words  in  metrical  verse,  415 
Tree,  old,  in  Park  Lane,  228,  289 
Trevisa  (John),  c.  1400,  his  biography,  148,  198 
Tpta  Ka-mra  /cd/curra,   original    wording    of    Greek 

proverb,  209,  255,  330 

Trinitarian  Order  and  the  French  flag,  167,  235 
'  Tristram  Shandy-,'  an  allusion  in,  67,  192  ;  Con- 
fucius in,  188 

True  Blue,  d.  1724,  his  identity,  400,  442 
Trusler  (J.),  d.   1820,  whereabouts  of  his  MSS.r 
190,  234,  289,  326 


"Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915.  8  QB  JEC  F      INDEX. 


521 


'Trusts,  ancient,  society  to  protect,  151 

•"  Tubby,"   name  for  grotesque  figure    of  a   dog 

Tumbrel   "  cum     colo  et  fuso,"  a  penalty,  1340 

339 

"  Tundish"  =  funnel,  its  use,  106,  155 
Turf,  "  the  Turf,"  use  of  the  phrase,  299 
Turkish    saying,    "  Wait    till    the   tail   breaks  ' 

207 

Turtle  affected  by  thunder,  52 
"Twin,  "  one  of  a  twin,"  phrase  used  1817,  318 
Twins,  convention  or  assonance  in  names  of,  69 
'Twyning    (Capt.    W.),    Royal   Beg.    Artillery,    d. 

'Tyson  (Elizabeth)  =T.  Chapman,  c.  1700,  69,  251 


U 

TJdall  (John),  trial  for  felony  of,  1590,  251,  289, 

303,  388 
TJnger     (Theophil      Christian),     German     biblio 

grapher,  d.  1719,  49 
•University  thases,  Scottish,  493 


"*'  Varapp^e,"    use    and    meaning     of   the    word, 

134 

Vavares,  character  in  an  old  play,  320 
Vanderpool  (Thomas),  Etonian,  1761,  169,  235 
Vaughan  (Henry),  the  family  of,  209,  270 
Vega  (Lope  de),  his  ghost  story,  417,  498 
Verchild  (James),  Etonian,  1757,  169,  235 
Verchild  (William),  Etonian,  1757,  169,  235 
Verdon  (John),  Etonian,  1765,  267 
Verger,  manner  of  carrying  his  staff,  494 
Vernon,  the  Jacobite  mercer,  his  Christian  name, 

150 
Vieira    (Antonio),    1608-97,    Jesuit    of    Portugal, 

109,  156,  191,  231 

Villet  (Thomas),  Etonian,  1762,  267 
•*'  Vin  gris  "  in  Lorraine,  136 
Vincent  (Mrs.),  Mrs.  Mills,  actress,  c.  1751,  472 
Virgil,  "  Sibil  "  in  Bishop  Douglas's  translation, 

8  ;  his   '  JEneid,'  Caxton  and  Bishop  Douglas, 

46 

Vispr6  (Victor),  painter,  his  death,  402,  476 
Volunteering  in  1797,  "  Plan  II.,"  360 


W 

Wakefield(E.  Gibbon  )=  Eliza  S.  Pattle,  1816,68, 

115 

Walden  (Lord),  Etonian,  1756,  452 
Walker  (Henry),  ironmonger,  c.  1641,  his  literary 

frauds,  2,  22,  42,  62 

Walker  (Peter),  b.  1741,  his  descendants,  362,  476 
Waller   (Edmund),    his    descendants,     109,    173, 

257,  325 

Wallis  (G.),  antiquary  and  gunsmith,  Hull,  452 
Wallis  (Dr.  John),  notices  of,  1663,  415 
41  Walloons  "  of  Belgium  and  France,  37 
Wallop  or  Walhope  family,  320 
Walton-in-Gordano  parish  registers,  489 
*'  Wangle  "  meanings  of  the  word,  65,  115,  135, 

178,  216,  258,  330 
War:  a  vision  of  the  World-war,  1819,  171,  238  ; 

new  words  provided   by,   246  ;  name  for  the, 

1914,  312 


Ward,  Norbury,  Moore,  and  Davis  families,  188, 

238,  305 

Ware  (Martin),  of  Greenwich,  c.  1720,  320 
Warton  (Thomas),  c.  1785,  his  letters  and  poems, 

229 
Washington   (Amphillis),   her  maiden  name,   37, 

72 
"  Wastrel  "=  waste  land,  use  of  the  word,   109, 

154 

Watch  (Will),  china  figure  of  pirate,  190 
Waterloo,  and  the  Franco-German   War,  officers 
taking   part   in   both,   227  ;  Houssaye   on   the 
battle  of,  353 

Waterspouts,  charms  against,  294 
Way  (Lewis),  author,  c.  1815,  49,  112,  176 
"  Weather    houses,"     advertisement   of,    1725-6, 

378 

Webster  (John),  and  Sir  T.  Overbury's  '  Charac- 
ters,' 313,  335,  355,  374 
Webster  (Joshua),  M.D.,  1777,  his  parentage,  328, 

388 

Welch  Guards,  motto  and  emblem  of,  206  ;  regi- 
ment of,  raised  1915,  206 
"  Welch,"  or   "  Welsh,"   of  the  Royal  Fusiliers, 

452 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  his  saying  on  cricket,  300 
Wesley  (Charles),  his  ordination,  1735,  68 
West  (Edward),  Etonian,  1761,  267 
Westminster,  Ayrton   light   on  Clock  Tower,  90, 

154,  232 
Westminsters,  Old,  29,  48,  90,  108,  174,  209,  231, 

281,  300,  326,  328,  380,  400,  410,  431,  437 
Whitchurch     (Alexander),     attorney,     c.     1757, 

302 

White  flag  as  sign  of  truce,  1444,  147 
Whiterill,  Shakespearian  critic,  49 
Whitmore    (Dame     Elizabeth),     d.      1667,     her 

burial,  28 

Whitton,  Field,  Day,  and  Sumner  families,  150 
"  Wick,"  meaning  of  the  word,  321,  388 
Widdi cote  "=  sky,     etymology    of    the     word, 
32 
4  Widsith,'  the  Hunas  of,  143, 198  ;    interpolations 

and  dislocations  in,  485 
Wilgress    (Lieut.-Col.    E.    Paston),    Royal    Reg. 

Artillery,  151 
Willesly   (T.),  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Wombourne,  1652, 

49 

Willett  family  in  America,  401 
William  the  Conqueror,  his  armour  in  Tower  of 

London,  322 

Williamson  (Capt.)  and  Major  Grose,  418 
Williamson  (John),  Mayor  of  Coventry,   1793-5, 

321 

Williamson  (Rev.  Dr.  J.),  F.R.S.,  1749,  251 
Williamson  family  of  Annan,  9 
Wills    (Lieut.    John),  R.N.,    d.    1764,  his  burial, 

473 
Willyams  (Mrs.  Brydges),  friend  of  Disraeli,  190, 

218,  234,  288 

Winchester  College,  Warden's  visit  to  London, 
1472,  221  ;  Hall-book,  1401-2,  393,  415,  426, 

Witches,  engraving  of  seven  hanged,  1650,  415 

Woffington  (Mary),  witnesses  to  her  marriage, 
1746,  360 

Wombourne,  co.  Staffs,  the  vicars  of,  1555  to 
1652,  49 

Women,  serving  as  men  on  board  ship,  398  ;  ex- 
travagances of  dress,  1581,  415 

Wood  (Major  E.),  Rojal  Reg.  Artillery,  d.  1842, 
130 

Wood  (Sampson),  Etonian,  1762,  267,  410 


522 


SUBJECT      IND lliX.  Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1915. 


Woodcock    (Justice),    character   in   an   old   play, 

320,  409 
Woodhouse    (James),    shoemaker    and    poet,    c. 

1750,  89,  137,  173 
Woods  (John),  engraver,  his  views  in  London,  1838, 

47 

Wool,  black,  a  cure  for  deafness,  247,  328 
Woolmer  or  Wolmer  family,  208,  269,  349 
"  Woolpack,"  tavern  sign,  Banstead,  399 
Words,  transposition  of,  in  metrical  verse,  415 
Wordsworth   (W.),  his  influence  on  Shelley,  83  ; 

his   '  The  Happy  Warrior,'   162  ;  on  the  ideal 

woman,  358 

Wrestling  "  in  oyled  skynne,"  1620,  48 
Wright  family  of  Essex,  189,  256 
Wyatt  (Sir  Dudley),  c.  1647,  his  career,  29 


Xanthus,  Exanthe,  Exhantus,  the  river,  46,  67r 
94 


Young  (Brooke),  Etonian,  1762,  267,  410 
Ypres  and  Albuera,  a  comparison  of  the  battles, 
265 


Zanzig  (husband  and  wife),  their  performances, 
249,  304,  367,  409,  481 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1915. 


AUTHOR  S'       INDEX. 


A.  on  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  168 

A.  (G.  J.)  on  Oxfordshire  landed  gentry,  443 

A.  (I.)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted,  473 

A.  (J.)  on  authors  wanted,  168 

A.  (J.  A.)  on  Elbee  family,  108 

A.-L.  (B.  A.)  on  Henry  Crownfield,  9.  Old 
Etonians,  9,  29,  69,  110,  151,  169,  229,  267,  452 

Abbott  (G.  F.)  on  English  Consuls  in  Aleppo,  254, 
327 

Abrahams  (Aleck)  on  "  Bell  and  Horns,"  Bromp- 
ton,  359.  Dibdin's  Helicon  Theatre,  480. 
Dickensiana,  106,  226.  D'Oyley's  Warehouse, 
1855,  169,  328.  Early  London  gymnasia,  44. 
German  soldiers'  amulets,  440.  Letters  of  Lady 
Anne  Babington  and  her  daughter,  202.  London 
spas,  baths,  and  wells,  369.  Marybone  Lane  and 
Swallow  Street,  325,497.  Nicholson  (Beuton), 
86,  175.  Opera  House,  Haymarket,  127.  Re- 
versed engravings,  328.  St.  Thomas's  Church, 
Regent  Street,  65.  Strand,  413  and  414,  24 

Addleshaw  (Percy)   on   Zanzigs,   409 

Aitcho  on  barring-out,  199.  Henrietta  Maria's 
(Queen)  Almoner,  93.  Rooke  (Birgit),  ninth 
Abbess  of  Syon,  497.  Saluting  the  quarter-deck, 
53 

Albrecht  (J.  A.)  on  arms  of  Hungary,  379 
Anderson  (P.  J.)  on    Charles    Dickson,   translator 
of  Bion  and  Moschus,  319.      Garioch  or  Goerie 
(Sir  John) :  "  Subinnuit,"  381.    Inverness  biblio- 

g'aphy,   67.     Kennedy's    (Sir   James)    '  ./JEneas 
ritannicus,'  359.   Knowles  (Sheridan),  a  gradu- 
ate   of    Aberdeen,    431.     Parselle    (John),    an 
alumnus    of    Aberdeen,    453.       Scottish     Uni- 
versity theses,  493 

Anderton  (H.  Ince)  on  parish  registers,  397 
Andrews  (Herbert  C.)  on  Joshua  Webster,  M.D., 

328 

Andrews  (W.  F.)  on  Crooked  Lane,  456 
Anscombe  (Alfred)  on    Hunas  of   '  Widsith,'  143. 
Interpolations    and    dislocations    in  '  Widsith,' 
485.     Rutter  (Col.  John),  109.        Spon,  spoon, 
499 

Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  authors  wanted,  360.  Barring-  i 
out,  271.  Braddon  (Mary  Elizabeth) :  biblio- 
graphy, 283.  "  Dominion  of  Canada,"  418. 
Easter  hare,  407.  Old  plays,  409.  Portraits 
of  Thoreau,  329.  "  Pound  "  for  prisoners,  471. 
"  Stockeagles,"  390 

Ardagh  (J.)  on  Dublin  street-  and  place-names,  ! 
416.     '  Duel,'  by  Rosa  Bonheur,  408.     "  Jago," 
Shoreditch,  494.    Notes  on  statues  at  the  Royal  \ 
Exchange,     468.        Simpson     (Habbie),      229.  i 
True  Blue,  400.     Woods 's  views  in  London,  47. 
Words  of  poem  wanted,  30 


Attwood  (J.  S.)  on  Sheridan  :  Stella,  281 
Austin  (Roland)  on  Mary  Elizabeth  Braddon  r 
bibliography,  282.  Clerical  directories,  199. 
Clocks  and  clockmakers,  33.  '  Gloucester 
Journal,'  numbering  of  volumes,  317.  Harrison, 
=  Green,  173.  History  of  the  Berkeley  family , 
271.  Medal  of  George  III.,  88.  Oxfordshire 
landed  gentry,  347.  Printing  at  Pontypool,  6. 
"  Sir  Andrew,"  211 


B 

;  B.  (A.)  on  Will  Watch,  190 

i  B.  (B.)  on  Mary  Elizabeth  Braddon:  bibliography,. 

366 

I  B.  (C.  C.)  on  Barlow,  78.  Ellops  (or  elops)  and 
scorpion,  212.  "  Fingers  "  of  the  clock,  255- 
"  Forwhy,"  35.  "  Kultur,"  54.  Modern  ad- 
vocate of  Druidism,  14.  Onions  and  deafness, 
117.  Pack-horses,  440.  Physiological  sur- 
names, 238.  Pronunciation  :  its  changes,  214. 
Roses  a  cause  of  colds  and  sneezing,  461* 
"  Tundish  "=  funnel,  155.  "Wangle,"  115 
I  B.  (D.)  on  Anstruther,  Fife:  Scott  of  Balcomie, 

188 

B.  (F.  P.)  on  coin  :  John  of  Gaunt,  270 
B.  (G.  D.)  on  Dr.  Edward  King,  305.     Norbury: 

Moore  :   Davis  :  Ward,  305 

B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  biographical  information  wanted,. 
29,48,  90, 108,209,  231,  281,  300,  380,  400,431. 
Camden's  pupils  at  Westminster  School,  418. 
Catechist  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  174. 
Fawcett,  Recorder  of  Newcastle,  380.  Hilt 
(Joseph),  Cowper's  friend,  340,  423.  Lintot 
(Henry),  400.  Mansfield  (first  Earl  of)  and 
Lord  Foley,  399.  Popham  (Sir  Home  Riggs), 
347.  Ravis  (Thomas),  Bishop  of  London,  209. 
Roberts  (John),  250.  Robinson  (Richard), 
250.  Shirley  (Hon.  and  Rev.  Walter),  171. 
Simpson  (Edward),  Prebendary  of  Lincoln  and 
Rector  of  Pluckley,  Kent,  150.  Smart  (Peter), 
267.  Thoroton  (Thomas),  68.  Towers  (John), 
Bishop  of  Peterborough,  48.  Trusler  (John), 
190.  Vernon  (Mr.),  the  Jacobite  Mercer,  150. 
Wakefield  (Edward  Gibbon),  68.  Wesley 
(Charles),  68.  Wyatt  (Sir  Dudley)  29 
B.  (H.  I.)  on  Corpus  Christi  in  England  :  post- 
Reformation,  496.  Starlings  taught  to  speak, 
218 

B.  (J.)  on  Thomas  Bradbury,  Lord  Mayor,  52 
B.    (J.    J.)    on    dedication    of     Preston    Church, 

Lancashire,  422.     Holborn  charters,  488 
B.  (M.  L.  R.)  on  school  folk-lore,  496.      "  Wangle,'* 

216 
B.  (O.  R.)  on  '  Peter  Snook,'  340 


524 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


B.  (B.  F.  W.)on  Confucius  in'  Tristram  Shandy,' 
188.      Eighteenth-century     physician    on    pre- 
destination, 67.      Heraldic  queries  :  Maler,  366 
B.   (B.   P.)  on   "  John  Inglesant,"   278.     Senrab 

Street,   167 

JB.  (B.  S.)  on  Andertons  of  Lostock  and  Horwich, 
75.  Diccell  (Sir  Bobert)  :  Sir  Boger  Houghton, 
170.  "  Inchalffe  hesper  "  (?),  267.  "  Beader  of 
Liverpool,"  209 

JB.  (B.  W.)  on  "  Forwhy,"  56.  House  of  Nor- 
mandy, 198.  Mercers'  Chapel,  London,  175. 
"  Wangle,"  65,  216 

B.  (T.  S.)  on  Emerson  :  reference  wanted,  190 
IB.  (W.  E.)  on  authorship  of  sermons,  400.     Te- 

phrensis   (Gregentius  Archiepiscopus),  48 
Baines  (A.  P.)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted,  250 
Baldock  (Major  G.  Yarrow)  on  Julius  Caesar  and 
Old    Ford,    289.     Moore    (Sir    John)    and    the 
Gordon  Highlanders  :  black  stripe  in  officers' 
lace,   502 

Bannatyne  (Neil)  on  Burnley  family,  208 
Barnard  (F.  P.)  on  pictures  and  Puritans,  195 
Barnard  (P.  Mordaunt)  on  "  spiritual  members," 

18 
Barns    (Stephen  J.)     on    names    on    coffins,     76. 

Wright  of  Essex,  256 

Barrister  on  "  Woolpack  "  at  Banstead,  399 
Barrule  on  our  National  Anthem,   197 
Barton  (A.  K.)  on  John  Lilburne,  417 
Bateman  (F.  B.)  on  Polegate,  Sussex,  194 
-Bay ley  (A.  B.)  on  duck's  storm :  goose's  storm,  254. 
Families    of    Kay    and    Key,    136.     Fitzgerald 
'(Percy)  on  Dr.  Johnson  and  Hannah  More,  235. 
Great  Harry,   159.     Mercers'   Chapel,   London, 
94.     Scott  of  Balcomie,  289.      '  Slang  Diction- 
ary,' 31.     Wright  of  Essex,  256 
Bayliss  (H.  J.)  on  De  Quincey  puzzle,  305 
Bayne   (Thomas)   on  Anstruther,   Fife  :  Scott  of 
Balcomie,  368,  479.    "  Forwhy,"  94.       Simpson 
(Habbie),     345.         Southey's    Works,    31,    74. 
•"  Spruce  "  ="  natty,"  33.      Starlings  taught  to 
speak,  388.     "  Tune  the  old  cow  died  of,"    501 
Beach  (Helen)  on  Cromwell  query,  69 
Beale  (G.  F.  Tracy)  on  Belinus,  210 
Beaty  (J.  Owen)  on  John  Esten  Cooke,  340 
Beauchamp  (E.)  on  John  Stuart,  Edinburgh,  432 
Beddows   (Harry   T.)  on  Bev.   J.   B.   Blakeway  : 

bibliography,   286 

Bensly  (Prof.  E.)  on  Amalafrida  in  Procopius,  286. 
Apollo  of  the  doors,  115.  "  As  sound  as  a 
roach's,"  18.  Author  of  quotation  wanted,  174. 
"  Conturbabantur  Constantinopolitani,"  156, 
346.  Croze  (Maturinus  Veyssiere  de  la),  histo 
i'ian,  215.  '  Echoes  from  the  Classics  '  : 
Barten  Holyday,  27.  Ellops  (or  olops)  and 
scorpion,  212.  Fielding's  'Tom  Jones':  its 
geography,  12.  Greek  proverb,  384.  Henham 
(Peter),  37.  Medallic  legends,  12,  73,  270. 
Medici  (Francesco  Maria,  Cardinal  de),  c.  1700, 
408.  Origin  of  medal,  422.  "  Pecca  fortiter," 
195.  Poem  attributed  to  Dr.  Johnson,  7. 
Professors  at  Debitzen,  1756,  327.  Bipon's 
(Dean  of)  famous  similitude,  496.  St.  Edmund 
Bich  :  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  Oxford,  365. 
Saltzburgers  sent  to  Georgia,  1734,  367.  Solo- 
mon's advice  to  his  son,  217.  Source  of  quota- 
tion wanted,  174.  Stones  used  to  staunch 
blood,  475.  Tephrensis  (Gregentius  Archi- 
episcopus), 98.  '  Theatre  of  the  World,'  110. 
Thirmuthis,  Christian  name,  17.  Tpta  Kainra 
ccd/curra,  255.  Vega's  (Lope  de)  ghost  story,  499. 
Vieira  (Antonio),  191.  Xanthus,  Exanthe, 
lExhantus,  94 


Billson  (C.  J.)  on  Easter  hare,  407 

Bird  (E.  P.)  on  Bev.  Lewis  Way,  176          * 

Birkenhead  on  armour  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
322 

Blagg  (T.  M.)  on  flag  of  the  Knights  of  Malta,  481. 
Parishes  in  two  or  more  counties,  421 

Bleackley  (Horace)  on  Mrs.  Michael  Arne,  340. 
Barsanti  (Miss),  Mrs.  Bichard  Daly,  452. 
Bodens  (George),  267.  Bulkeley  (Mrs.),  432. 
Dawson  (Nancy),  461.  Dupuis,  violinist,  340, 
442.  George  IV.'s  natural  children,  16. 
Grose  (Major)  and  Capt.  Williamson,  418. 
Horrebow  (Sophia),  402.  Hyde,  493.  Jay 
(Mr.),  American  Minister,  402.  King  (Jew), 
333.  Kirkman  (James  Thomas),  380,  476. 
Luzzato  (Dr.),  380.  McDonnell  (M.),  360. 
Nossiter  (Miss),  432.  Old  plays,  320.  Old- 
mixon  (Sir  John  and  Lady),  493.  Tetherington, 
300.  Thiebault  (Madame),  nee  Thayer,  360. 
Vincent  (Mrs.),  Mrs.  Mills,  472.  Vispr6  (Victor), 
402 

Bliss  (E.  C.)  on  Borstal,  13 

Bolt  (F.  E.)  on  Mary  Elizabeth  Braddon : 
bibliography,  227.  Cromwell's  Ironsides,  257. 
Field  or  Feld  of  Yorkshire,  434 

Bostock  (B.  C.)  on  stars  in  lists  of  India  stock- 
holders, 235 

Bos  worth  (George  F.)  on  Joseph  Fawcett,  269 

Bourgeois  (Baron  A.  F.)  on  adjectives  from 
French  place-names,  116.  Brant6me,  267. 
'  Fruit  Girl,'  287.  Jonson  (Ben) :  Pindar,  267. 
Medici  (Cardinal  Ippolito  dei),  116.  Name  of 
play  wanted,  72.  Tailor's  hell,  116 

Bradley  (Dr.  Henry)  on  stars  in  lists  of  India 
stockholders,  168.  "  Starvation,"  107 

Bramfltt  (Barbara)  on  onions  and  deafness,  68 

Breslar  (M.  L.  B.)  on  Alfonso  de  Baena,  251. 
Csesar  (Julius)  and  Old  Ford,  190.  Costa  (Da)  : 
Brydges  Williams,  190.  Disraeli's  Life  : 
Emanuel,  301.  Fawcett  of  Walthamstow : 
'  Agnes,'  208.  German  soldiers'  amulets,  256. 
Gladstone  on  Germany's  greed,  490.  "  Hair 
drawn  through  milk,"  185.  Leather  and 
algebra  :  William  Gifford,  429.  Montrose  and 
Ibn  Ezra  on  grief,  128.  "  New  Shool,"  Stam- 
ford Hill,  318.  "  Poisson  de  Jonas,"  285. 
"  Wait  till  the  tail  breaks,"  207.  Woodhouse, 
shoemaker  and  poet,  89 

Brierley  (Henry)  on  parish  registers,  501.  Begent 
Circus,  136.  Bochdale  dialect  words  of  the 
fifties,  295 

Brinton  (H.)  on  "  Et  ego  in  Arcadia  vixi,"  228 

Brogden  (T.  W.)  on  Battle  of  Waterloo  :  Houssayo 
and  the  Middle  Guard,  353 

Brown  (Stephen  J.),  S.J.,  on  '  Guide  to  Irish 
Fiction,'  47,  68,  89,  107,  129,  149 

Browning  (W.  E.)  on  Latin  grace  :  "  Benedictus 
benedicat,"  192 

Brownmoor  on  Fawcett,  Becorder  of  Newcastle, 
422 

Bull  (Sir  W.)  on  links  between  thallium  and  the 
Great  Plague,  45.  Names  of  novels  wanted, 
175.  Bobinson  (Luke),  M.P.,  55.  Zanzigs,  481 

Bulloch  (J.  M.)  on  "  Andrew  Halliday,"  409. 
Bagpipes  for  Highland  regiments,  248.  Can- 
non's regimental  histories,  280.  Courage,  the 
brewer,  433.  Early  volunteering  :  "  Plan  II.," 
360.  "  Episcopalian "  or  "  Church  of  Eng- 
land," 28.  Forerunner  of  the  London  Scottish, 
186.  Goats  with  cattle,  500.  Gordon  (Adam) 
of  Downing  Street,  454.  Gordon  (Col.  the 
Hon.  Cosmo),  174,  324.  Highland  transatlantic 
emigrants,  417.  Moore  (Sir  John)  and  the 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915.  AUTHORS'      INDEX. 


525 


Gordon  Highlanders,  300.     Raeburn's  portrait 

of  the  fourth  Duke  of  Gordon,  321.     Bolls  of 

Honour,  127 

Burd  (Henry  A.)  on  "  Scots  "="  Scotch,"  306 
Burnett  (J.  G.)  on  professors  at  Debitzen,  1756, 

32  • 
Buxton    (Rev.    J.    Frank)   on    Corpus    Christi   in 

England  :  post-Reformation,  430 
Byron- Webber  (R.)  on  '  Tale  of  a  Tub,'  251 


C.  on  Butlers  in  parish  registers,  Bucks  and  Oxon, 
382.  Chantries,  322.  Foxtone  (Master  John), 
474 

C.  (A.  C.)  on  "  All 's  fair  in  love  and  war,"  198. 
Alphabet  of  stray  notes,  369.     Cockburn,  258. 
Easter  hare,  320.     "  Fingers  "  of  the  clock,  255. 
"  Inchalffe     hesper,"    327.       Necessary     nick- 
names,  405.      "  Peace   with   honour,"    209 
C.  (E.  E.)  on  goats  with  cattle,  500 
C.  (F.  H.)  on  bumblepuppy,  342.     "  Fingers  "  of 
the  clock,  256.     Floating  ironclad  batteries,  482. 
Necessary  nicknames,  320 
C.  (H.)  on  College  hall-book   of  1401-2,  393,  415, 

426.     Incident  in  the  life  of  Edward  V.,  221 
C.  ( J.  A.)  on  Canadian  medal,  341.     Duck's  storm  : 

goose's  storm,  370 

C.  (J.  D.)  on  George  IV.'s  natural  children,  16 
C.  (L.  A.)  on  St.  Giles's  Church,  Oxford,  381 
C.   (Leo)  on  Acton-Burnell,  Shropshire  :  Garbett 
family,     287.     Author     wanted,     31.     Beszant 
family,  11.     Browne  and  Angell  families,  172. 
Elbee  family,  213.     Extraordinary  births,  27. 
Heraldic  :   foreign  arms,    194.     Ichabod  as   an 
exclamation,      110.     McGowan     (John),     pub- 
lisher, 58.     Marsack,  115.     "  Poiss on  de  Jonas," 
189.     Ravis  (Thomas),  Bishop  of  London,  255. 
Retrospective    heraldry,    77,    236.     Sherborne, 
Shireburn,   &c.  :   place-names,   131.     Wakefleld 
(Edward  Gibbon),  115 
C.  (P.)  on  Dutch  prayer-book,  452 
C.  (R.)  on  Red  Cross  flag,  148 
C.  (S.  D.)  on  heraldic  :  Boteler  arms,  496 
C.   (S.  R.)  on  "  alter  "  in  a  Latin  epitaph,  454. 
Author    of    quotation    wanted,    135.     Digby's 
(Sir  Everard)  letters,  59.     Fawcett,    Recorder 
of  Newcastle,  421.     "  Forwhy,"  35.     "  Magna 
est  veritas  et- — (?),"  34.     "  Poisson  de  Jonas," 
285.         "Scots  "="  Scotch,"     108.         Sex    of 
Euodias,  58.     "  Wangle,"   135.     "  Wick,"  388 
C.  (W.  A.)  on  Good  Friday  in  Cambridge,  381 
C.  (W.  M.)  on  photograph  of  Dickens,  211 
Cahill  (Miss  M.)  on  letters  sought :  Scottish  ecclesi- 
astical affairs,  129 

Castro  (J.  Paul  de)  on  Fielding's  '  Tom  Jones  '  : 
its  geography,  56.  Portrait  of  Miss  Sarah 
Andrew  as  Sophia  Western,  301.  Robinson 
(Luke),  M.P.,  55.  Williamson  (Rev.  Dr.  John), 
F.R.S.,  251 
Cavenagh  (F.  A.)  on  Dufferin :  '  Letters  from 

High  Latitudes,'  88 
Ch.  (A.)  on  Nancy  Dawson,  400 
Childe-Pemberton     (William     S.)     on     Frederick 

Hervey,  Bishop  of  Derry,  48 
Chippindall  (Col.  W.  H.)  on  Harrison  =  Green,  108, 

218 

Chislett  (W.),  Jun.,  on  Thackeray's  Latin,  298 
Clarke  (A.  W.  H.)  on  Brian  Duppa,  349 
Clarke  (Cecil)  on    author    wanted,   13,  306,   401. 
'  Dramatist  ;  or,  Memoirs  of  the  Stage,'  &c.,  146. 
Old  tree  in  Park  Lane,  228,  289.     Punctuation  : 


its  importance,  178.     Vanishing  City  landmarks,. 
490.     Woolmer  or  Wolmer  family,  269 

Clarke  (R.  S.)  on  Sir  John  Moore  and  the  Gordon 
Highlanders,  390 

Clements  (H.  J.  B.)  on  heraldic  :  Boteler  arms,  496.. 
Oxfordshire  landed  gentry,  346 

Clippingdale  (Dr.  S.  D.)  on  English  prisoners  in. 
France  in  1811,  116 

Clow  (H.  Austin)  on  Terrace  in  Piccadilly,  437 

Cochrane  (Blair)  on  silver  cakestand,  171 

Cock  (E.  G.)  on  Dr.  Benamor,  189.  Derwent- 
water  memorial,  361.  Shewell,  169.  Smith 
(Edward  Tyrrel),  actor,  281 

Colby  (Elbridge)  on  bibliography  of  Thomas 
Holcroft,  4,  43,  84,  123,  164,  203,  244 

Coleridge  (Stephen)  on  author  wanted,  340 

Coolidge  (W.  A.  B.)  on  courtesy  titles,  250. 
Fitzroy  (George),  Duke  of  Northumberland,. 
134.  Names  of  novels  wanted,  130.  Term 
"  Varappe"e,"  134 

Cope  (Mrs.  E.  E.)  on  heraldry  of  Lichfield 
Cathedral,  12.  Puleston  (Allen),  437 

Corfield  (Wilmot)  on  banner  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,. 
317.  Calcutta  statues  and  memorials,  450. 
D'Oyley's  Warehouse,  1855,  478.  Farthing 
Victorian  stamps,  176.  London  homes  of 
Impey  and  Hastings,  394.  Reversed  engrav- 
ings, 258 

Corio  (Silvio)  on  alleged  survival  of  ancient 
Pelasgic,  109 

Corney  (B.  Glanvill)  on  women  serving  as  men  on 
board  ship,  398 

Cotterell  (Howard  H.),  F.R.Hist.S.,  on  Acton- 
Burnell,  Shropshire,  209.  Electro-plating  and 
its  discoverers,  365.  Printers'  work,  368 

Court  (W.  del)  on  Guilielmo  Davidsone,  192.. 
"  Scummer,"  460 

Courtauld  (G.),  Jun.,  on  "  to  "  with  ellipsis  of  the 
infinitive,  418 

Crane  (H.  E.)  on  origin  of  '  Omne  Bene,'  280,  477 

Crawford  (O.  G.  S.)  on  perambulations  of  the 
Hampshire  forests,  281 

Crooke  (W.)  on  Mrs.  Meer  Hassan  AH :  '  Ob- 
servations on  the  Mussulmauns  of  India,'  150.- 
Archer  family,  471 

Cross-Crosslet  on  Henley  family,  218 

Cross  Fleary  on  Sherren  :  Sherwyn,  250 

Cubbon  (W.)  on  families  of  Kay  and  Key,  176 

Cummings  (C.  L.)  on  epitaphiana  :  Longnor 
churchyard,  490.  Fawcett,  Recorder  of  New- 
castle, 422.  "  Quiet  Woman  "  :  "  The  Honest 
Lawyer,"  338 

Cummings  (Dr.  W.  H.)  on  Nathaniel  Cooke,  53, 
Our  National  Anthem,  114,  307 

Curiosus  II.  on  custody  of  ecclesiastical  archives, 
501.  Savery  family  of  Devonshire,  196 

Curry  (J.  T.)  on  "  Conturbabantur  Constantmo- 

Cu?tis  t^i  F.S.A.,  on  notary,  264,  339.  Stoke 
Poges  Church  :  picture,  494 


D.  (A.  H.  C.)  on  Poseidon  and  Athene,  377 

D.  (G.)  on  Jonathan  Forbes  and  \\hiterill,. 
Shakespearian  critics,  49 

D.  (T.  F.)  on  Albuera  and  Ypres,  265.  An- 
struther,  Fife  :  Scott  of  Balcomie,  288.  Duf- 
ferin :  '  Letters  from  High  Latitudes,  135, 
Great  Harry,  159.  Kingdom  of  Fife,  11.. 
Starlings  taught  to  speak,  154 

Daleth  on  Zanzigs,  249 


526 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  81, 1915. 


Darley  (C.  A.)  on  De  Quincey  on  "  time  for  direct 
intellectual  culture,"  166 

Da  vies  (Dr.  A.  Morley)  on  De  Quincey  on  "  time 
for  direct  intellectual  culture,"  218 

Davy  (A.  J.)  on  clyst,  437 

Deedes  (Prebendary  C.)  on  Sir  Charles  Ashburn- 
ham,  Bart.,  325.  Beards,  388.  "  Gazing- 
joom,"  26.  Mourning  letter-paper  and  black- 
bordered  title-pages,  133.  Tubular  bells  in 
church  steeples,  460.  Vieira  (Antonio),  231 

Denny  (Rev.  H.  L.  L.)  on  Day  :  Field  :  Sumner  : 
Whitton,  150 

Dibdin  (E.  Rimbault)  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  430.  Dibdin  and  Southampton,  41. 
"  Scots  "="  Scotch,"  157.  Serres  (B.),  342 

Diego  on  M.  de  Breval,  423.  Boupell  and 
Thackeray,  32.  Saltzburgers  sent  to  Georgia, 
1734,  368.  "  Tundish  "  = funnel,  155 

Dodd  (E.  W.)  on  Lope  de  Vega's  ghost  story,  417 

Dodds    (M.    H.)     on    '  Cecilia     Bodenham  '  :     a 

en-trait  by  Holbein,  231.  Chantries,  443. 
reams  and  literature,  326 

Dorchester  on  words  of  song  wanted,  129 

Douglas  (W.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted, 
17.  Barsanti :  Bulkeley  :  Nossiter,  498.  Daw- 
son  (Nancy),  461.  D'Oyley's  Warehouse,  1855, 
238.  Name  of  play  wanted,  59.  Nicholson 
(Renton),  196.  Old  plays,  409.  Smith 
(Edward  Tyrrell),  421.  Sumptuary  law  in 
1736,  226 

Drury  (C.)  on  heraldic  query,  471.  "  Hermit's 
Cave,"  Cratcliffe,  126.  Pack-horses,  329 

Duke  (Louis  A.)  on  heraldic  :  foreign  arms,  108. 
Lists  of  Nonconformist  ministers,  362 

Dunheved  on  "  wastrel  "  =  waste  land,  109 

Dunn  (Dr.  Courtenay)  on  pictures  dealing  with 
school  life  during  the  nineteenth  century,  494 

Durham  (J.)  on  Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery, 
271 

Dyer  (A.  Stephens)  on  arms  of  Lyne-Stephens,  280. 
Gregor  family,  300 

Dyson  (J.  O.)  on  Charles  Manning,  r.  1750,  280 


E 

E.  (A.  B.)  on  Macaulay's  '  Lord  Bacon,'  462 
Eden     (F.     Sydney)     on  France     and     England 

quarterly,  50 
Editor  '  Irish  Book  Lover  '  on  authors  of  poems 

wanted,    154,   430.     Authors   wanted  :     '  Hair- 

Splitting  as  a  Fine  Art,'  76.     Bunburv  (Selina), 

417 
Editor   '  Titled   Nobility  of  Europe  '   on   '  Titled 

Nobility  of  Europe,'  12 
Edmunds  (Albert  J.)  on  "  Brother  Johannes,"  94. 

Folk-lore  about  the  Kaiser,  469.     Vision  of  the 

world-war  in  1819,  171 
Ehrlich     (Dr.      Ludwik)     on     pronunciation     of 

"  Chopin,"  217.     Pronunciation  of  Polish,  122 
Elizabeth     (Mother),      Superior       O.S.M.A.,      on 

authors  of  quotations  wanted,  90 
Ellis  (A.  S.)  on  Parker  family  of  Gloucestershire, 

106 
Ellis     (H.     D.)    on    alphabetical    nonsense,     57. 

"  Madame  Drury,  aged  116,"  18 
Emeritus  on  printers'  work,  301.     Roses  as  cause 

of  colds  and  sneezing,  280 

English  Churchman  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital, Oxford  :    "  Holy  Thursday,"  14 
Erasdon  on  Cromwell's  Ironsides  :    "  Lobsters  "  = 

Cuirassiers,  304.     Our  National  Anthem,  308 


Esposito  (M.)  on  so-called  Psalter  of  St.  Columba, 

466 
Evatt   (Surgeon-General    George    J.    H.)    on  [Sir 

Audley  Mervyn,  Knight,  Speaker  of  the  Irish 

House  of  Commons,  1662,  417 


F.  (J.)  on  Capt.  Simmonds,  389 

F.  (J.  A.)  on  Mary  Dacre,  267 

F.  (J.  T.)  on  '  Chickseed  without  Chickweed,'  92. 
"  Cole  "  or  "  coole,"  213.  Commemoration  of 
St.  Chad,  458.  Dawson  (Nancy),  461.  Goats 
with  cattle,  452.  Hangleton :  Persevere  Ye, 
&c.,  477.  Hebrew  medal,  436.  Hill  (J.),  310. 
Image  of  All  Saints,  387.  Image  of  Allhallows, 
456.  Match-girl's  song,  490.  Names  on  coffins, 
76.  Quincey  (De)  puzzle,  228.  "  Scots  "  = 
"  Scotch,"  157 

F.  (B.)  on  Mexican  family,  432 

F.  (W.)  on  "  Cultura,"  125 

F.  (W.  M.  E.)  on  copyright,  400 

F.-H.  (H.)  on  author  wanted,  228 

Ferlang  on  craniology,  91.  Families  of  Kay  and 
Key,  235 

Fincham  (H.  W.)  on  flag  of  the  Knights  of  Malta, 
439 

Firebrace  (C.  W.)  on  Barlow,  78.  "  Borstal,"  35. 
Crooked  Lane,  London  Bridge,  56.  Perthes- 
les-Hurlus,  154 

Fletcher  (Bev.  W.  G.  D.),  F.S.A.,  on  Cuthbert 
Bede,28.  Mercers'  Chapel,  London,  28 

Forster  (W.  Penrhyn)  on  '  Life  '  :  poem  recited 
by  Clifford  Harrison,  210 

Fox  (E.  Margery)  on  Brian  Duppa,  299 

Francis  (A.  L.)  on  banner  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  370 

Francis  (J.  Collins)  on  Sir  Philip  Francis  not 
Junius,  245.  '  Marseillaise,'  165.  Bed  Cross 
flag,  191 

Fraser  (G.  M.)  on  pack-horses,  497 

Freeman  (J.  J.)  on  authors  wanted,  461.  Ellops 
(or  elops)  and  scorpion,  150.  "  Forwhy,"  156. 
"  Till,"  26 

Frost  (W.  A.)  on  Mary  Elizabeth  Braddon  :  biblio- 
graphy, 284.  Maltravers  (Ernest)  and  Morley 
Ernstein,  265.  Begent  Circus,  51, 155.  Bussian 
Easter,  440.  Tichborne  Street,  67,  155 

Fry  (C.  S.)  on  poems  wanted,  494 

Fynmore  (Col.  B.  J.)  on  authorship  of  sermons, 
472.  Blue  (True),  442.  Dublin:  "Master." 
348.  Families  of  Kay  and  Key,  176.  Neces- 
sary nicknames,  405.  Price  family,  409. 
Refusal  of  knighthood,  455.  Sherren  family, 
366 


G.  on  German  raid,  29 

G.  (A.)  on  "  Andrew  Halliday,"  341 

G.  (C.  E.)  on  Sir  Charles  Ashburnham,  Bart.,  280 

G.  (C.  T.)  on  Bonington  :   picture  of  Grand  Canal, 

Venice,  88 

G.  (J.  H.)  on  T/n'a  Kd-jnra  KaKHrra,  330 
G.  (J.  T.)  on  "  The  most  eloquent  voice  of  our 

century,"  230.     Scott's  '  Woodstock,'  208 
G.  (M.  L.)  on  source  of  quotation  wanted,  69 
G.  (B.)  on  Edward  Armitage,  29 
G.  (S.)  on  flag  of  the  Knights  of  Malta,  439 
G.  (W.)  on  Hemborow,  443 
Gadsden  (W.  J.)  on  Clerical  Directories,  158 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


FHORS'       INDEX. 


527 


Galbreath  (D.  L.)  on  cream-coloured  horses,  441. 

France  and  England  quarterly,  74.     Heraldry 

without  tinctures,  217.     Lion  with  rose,  217 
Gale  (F.  B.)  on  custody  of  ecclesiastical  archives, 

359 

Gardiner  (Florence  M.)  on  Zanzigs,  305 
Gardner  (H.  P.)  on  James  Chalmers,  476 
Garnett  (F.  W.  B.)  on  bumblepuppy,  476 
Gibbons  (W.  E.)  on  Vicars  of  Wombourne,  49 
Gilbert  (W.),  F.B.N.S.,  on  Barbados  filtering  stone, 

310.     Crooked     Lane,     London     Bridge,     93. 

Eccleston    (Daniel),    325.     Eighteenth-century 

English  tokens,  18.     Gilbert  family,  198 
Goudchaux  (H.)  on  author  wanted,  500.     "  Piraeus 

mistaken  for  a  man,"  57 
Gower  (B.  Vaughan)  on  Sir  Samuel  Gower,  1757, 

321.     Penny  note,  301.     "  Well  !   of  all  and  of 

all  !  "  370 

Graham  (Oliver)  on  Baron  Adam  Friedel,  433 
Graham  (Walter)  on  Wordsworth  and  Shelley,  83 
Gray  (Patrick)  on  House  of  Normandy,  105 
Grime    (B.)   on     authors     wanted,      360,      478. 

"  Fingers  "  of  the  clock,  255 
Grundy  -Newman  (S.  A.)  on  author  wanted,  249, 

472.   East  Anglian  families  :  Elizabeth  Stainton, 

72.      Montagu      (Lady     Mary    Wortley),    211. 

Munday     surname,     483.     Newman     (Isolda), 

nurse  of  John  of  Gaunt,  281.     Paget  heraldry 

in     Lichfield     Cathedral,     230.     Saluting     the 

quarter-deck,  54.     Spon  :    spoon,  499.     Strong 

(Bev.  Charles),  472 
Guillemard  (F.  H.  H.)  on  J.  Hill,  271 
Guppy  (H.)  on  mourning  letter-paper  and  black- 

bordered  title-pages,  34 
Guthkelch  (A.  C.)  on  Cogan's  edition  of  Addison's 

'  Miscellaneous  Works,'  88 

Gwyther   (A.)   on  authors  wanted,   168.     "  Wal- 
," 37 


loons, 


H 


Smith 
Thrale 


H.  on  George  IV. 's  natural  children,  16. 
family  of  Combe  Hay,  Somerset,  161. 
("  Queenie  "),  298 

H.  (B.)  on  "  Wick,"  321 

H.  (E.)  on  Hugh  Greville  Barmesyde,  339 

H — e  (A.  C.)  on  Chapman  :   Tyson,  251 

H.  (E.  H.)  on  Thomas  Chapman,  69.  "  Petit  Boi 
de  Pe"ronne,"  91 

H.  (F.)  on  St.  Helena,  280 

H.  (G.  E.)  on  cathedrals  of  Soissons  and  Laon,  81 

H.  (H.  A.)  on  Marybone  Lane  and  Swallow  Street, 
210 

H.  (H.  K.)  on  necessary  nicknames,  405 

H.  (J.  C.)  on  Clerical  Directories,  109 

H.  (O.  O.)  on  "  Statesian,"  299 

H.  (S.  H.  A.)  on  Bobert  Catesby,  Jun.,  son  of  the 
conspirator,  36 

H — w  on  Bussian  National  Anthem,  248 

H.  (W.  B.)  on  '  Agnes  '  :  Hazlitt  and  Scott,  287. 
"  As  sound  as  a  roach's,"  18.  Author  of  hymns 
wanted,  170.  Authors  wanted,  478,  479. 
Beards,  326.  Croze  (De  la),  historian,  175. 
Easter  hare,  407.  Electro-plating,  459.  Free- 
masons of  the  Church,  190.  '  Mirage  of  Life,' 
280.  Mourning  letter-paper  and  black-bordered 
title-pages,  34.  "  Myriorama,"  361.  Neve 
(Bichard),  89.  Nicholson  (Benton),  133. 
Offley  (George),  433.  Order  of  Merit,  175. 
Our  National  Anthem,  307.  Pack-horse,  440. 
Physiological  surnames  :  Laugher,  370.  Thea- 
trical life,  1875-85,  271.  "  There  shall  no 


tempests  blow,"  338.  Trusler  (John),  326. 
Twentieth-century  English,  450 

H.  (W.  S.  B.)  on  "  cole  "  :  "  coole,"  92.  Dart- 
moor, 49.  Moyle  wills,  17.  Verger's  staff,  494 

Hackett  (F.  Warren)  on  school  folk-lore,  277 

Hammond  (John  J.)  on  custody  of  ecclesiastical 
archives,  436 

Harmatopegos  on  punctuation  :    its  importance,. 

Harrison  (Gilbert  H.  W.)  on  our  National  Anthem,. 
68 

Harrison  (John)  on  onions  and  deafness,  117. 
Oxfordshire  landed  gentry,  347 

Harrogate  on  author  of  poem  wanted,  229 

Hatch  (H.  F.)  on  Ghostwick,  451 

Hawkes-Strugnell  (W.),  Commander  B.N.,  on 
Moyle  wills,  17 

Hayler  (W.)  on  Ayrton  light  on  the  Clock  Tower 
at  Westminster,  90,  232 

Hemborow  (T.  W.)  on  Hemborow,  360 

Heslop  (B.  Oliver)  on  Barbados  filtering  stonos,. 
310 

Hibgame  (Frederick  T.)  on  Cardinal  Bourne  with 
the  British  Army  in  France,  166.  Death  of  a 
Birkenhead  survivor,  246.  "  Fingers  "  of  the 
clock,  188.  Last  of  the  Lucknow  Dinners,  278. 
Tubular  bells  in  church  steeples,  250 

Higham  (Charles)  on  Blake  and  "  Swedenborgians," 
276.  Nicholson  (Bev.  George),  432 

Hillman  (E.  Haviland),  F.S.G. ,  on  counties  of  South 
Carolina,  290.  Napoleon  and  the  Bellerophon, 
339.  Skottowe  (Thomas) :  Craven  County, 
31.  Willett  family  in  America,  401 

Hipwell  (Daniel)  on  Beamish,  92.  Cobbett 
(William),  489.  Settle  (Elkanah),  33.  Wills 
(Lieut.  John),  B.N.,  473 

Hogg  (B.  M.)  on  Mungo  Campbell,  399 

Hooper  (J.)  on  analogy  to  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  96. 

.     Authors  of  quotation  wanted,  90 

Howard-Flanders  (W.)  on  farthing  Victorian 
stamps,  93 

Huck  (T.  W.)  on  Easter  eggs,  382 

Hughes  (T.  Cann),  F.S.A.,  on  Contariiie 
family,  48,  92.  Lloyd  (David),  Welsh  bard, 
322.  Lonsdale  (James  John),  492.  Lonsdale 
(Bichard  Thomas),  artist,  473.  Old  maps  of 
Lancaster,  69.  Way  (Bev.  Lewis),  112 

Humphreys  (A.  L.)  on  bibliography  relating  to 
Gretna  Green,  302,  322,  384.  Eighteenth- 
century  physician  upon  predestination,  192. 
"  Gazing-room,"  114.  Hardy  (Lieut.-Col. 
Thomas  Carteret),  10.  Markle  Hill,  Hereford, 
151.  Onions  and  deafness,  117.  Pack-horses, 
362,  440.  Passe's  (Crispin  Van  der)  print  of 
the  Gunpowder  Plot  conspirators,  95.  Punctua- 
tion, 131.  Boberts  (William),  Esq.  :  Wood- 
rising,  268.  Bobinson  (Luke),  M.P.,  70,  177. 
Southey's  Works,  74.  '  Theatre  of  the  World/ 
110.  Woohner  or  Wolmer  family,  349 

Hunter-Blair  (Sir  D.  O.)  on  source  of  quotation 
wanted,  114 

Hunter-Blair  (Oswald)  on  Col.  the  Hon.  Cosmo- 
Gordon,  196 

Hytch  (F.  J.)  on  John  Cam  den  Hotten,  357. 
'  Slang  Dictionary,'  30 


Ingleby  (Holcombe)  on  "  quay  "  :   "  key," 

Inquirer  on  Barlow,  30 

Ivel  on  alphabetical  nonsense,  13. 


528 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


•  J.  (D.)  on    Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  medal, 

211. 

Tomb  of  Alexander  the  Great,  361 
.J.  (G.),  F.S.A.,  on  heraldry  without  tinctures,  171. 

Marsack  queries,  148.     Retrospective  heraldry, 

28 

J.  (J.  F.)  on  '  Just  Twenty  Years  Ago,'  230 
J.   (T.)  on  Cromwell's  Ironsides,  436.     Disraeli's 

Life  :  Emanuel,  390 

J.  (W.  C.)  on  English  sovereigns  as  deacons,  97 
-Jackson    (Arthur    E.)    on    John    Morgan    of    the 

Inner  Temple,  380 
.  Jackson -Pigott    (W.)    on    Sir    John    Jefferson's 

descendants,  190 

•  Jacobs     (Reginald)     on     authors     wanted,     479. 

Borstal,  54.  Botolph  Lane,  8.  Caesar  (Julius) 
and  Old  Ford,  476.  Demolition  of  No.  56, 
Great  Queen  Street,  W.C.,  166.  Jam  in 
commerce,  300.  Mortimer's  Market,  Totten- 
ham Court  Road,  87.  Terrace  in  Piccadilly, 
437.  Tubular  bells  in  church  steeples,  307 
Jaggard  (W.)  on  oldest  business  house  in  London, 
137.  Shakespeare  mystery,  36.  Trevisa 
(John),  198 

•  Jeffery  (G.),  F.S.A.,  on  Aleppo  :  Tilly  Kettle,  408. 

English  chaplains  at  Aleppo,  201,  388.  English 
Consuls  in  Aleppo,  1582-1850,  182.  English 
records  in  Aleppo,  101.  Folk-lore  of  Cyprus, 
486.  Levant  Company  in  Cyprus,  222.  Levant 
merchants  in  Cyprus,  241,  263.  Retrospective 
heraldry,  458 

•Jenkins  (J.  F.)  on  Cockburn,  188 

Jenkins  (Rhys)  on  early  steam-engines  :  Abraham 
Potter  :  Humphrey  Potter,  15.  Savery  family 
of  Devonshire,  196 

.Jennings  (P.)  on  early  English  railway  travelling, 
253 

Jerrold  (Walter)  on  author  of  parody  wanted,  271 

Johnson  (G.  H.)  on  punctuation  :  its  importance, 
49 

•  Johnson  (H.  H.)  on  English  sovereigns  as  deacons, 

97.     Frescoes     at    Avignon,     32.     Turtle    and 

thunder,    52.      "  Widdicote  "=sky,  32 
Johnston  (J.  J.  Hunter)  on  roses  as  cause  of  colds 

and  sneezing,  369 
Jonas  (A.  C.),  F.S.A.   (Scot.),  on  Crooked  Lane, 

London  Bridge,  137,   457.       Simpson  (Habbie), 

345 
.Jonas    (Maurice)   on   Shakespeariana,   30.     Zulzi- 

man,  474 
Jones  (A.  D.)  on  pyramid  in  London,  57 

•  Jones     (T.)     on  "  Cyder  Cellars,"   256.      "  Ephe- 

sians  "  :  a  Shakespearian  term,  32.  Mary- 
bone  Lane  and  Swallow  Street,  258.  Regent 
Circus,  98,  198.  Shakespeariana,  76.  Starlings 
taught  to  speak,  154 

•  Jones  (Rev.  T.  Llechid)  on   Percy  Fitzgerald  on 

Dr.  Johnson  and  Hannah  More,  188.  Harp 
(Sophia  Marian),  250.  Knights  Templars  : 
alleged  appropriation,  171.  Roberts  (William), 
Esq.,  188.  Standard-bearer  at  Bos  worth  Field, 
208.  Taxations  of  Norwich  (1253)  and  Lincoln 
(1291),  149 

K 

K.  (J.)  on  author  wanted,  108.  Dreams  and 
literature,  386.  Families  of  Kay  and  Key,  90. 
'  Just  Twenty  Years  Ago,'  477.  Old  Irish 
marching  tunes,  459.  Onions  and  deafness, 
477.  "  The  Day,"  7 


K.  (L.  L.)on  "  cole  "  :  "  coole,"  92,  214.  "  Cousa- 
mah,"  58.  Croze  (Maturinus  Veyssiere  de  la), 
historian,  c.  1730,  215.  Deaf  and  dumb  alpha- 
bets, 68.  '  Fables  des  Roys  de  Hongrie,'  28. 
Greek  proverb,  301.  Hunas  of  '  Widsith,'  198. 
Locks  on  rivers  and  canals,  257.  "  Lutheran," 
87.  Markle  Hill,  Hereford,  90.  Maxai  (Petrus) 
at  Canterbury,  249.  Medici  (Cardinal  Ippolito 
dei),  153.  "Route-march,"  207.  Steam- 
engines  :  Abraham  Potter  :  Humphrey  Potter, 
15.  White  flag,  147 

Kelly  (Francis  M.)  on  hose,  1560-1620,  340. 
Sigismundus . . . .  Suecise  Haeres,  473 

Kelly  (R.  J.)  on  "By  hook  and  crook,"  66 

King  (W.  L.)  on  Bonington:  picture  of  Grand 
Canal,  133.  Roberts  (William),  Esq.:  Wood- 
rising,  269 

Krebs  (H.)  on  "  Lion  and  the  Unicorn,"  417. 
Russian  National  Anthem,  308 


L.  (F.  de  H.)  on  Sir  Charles  Ashburnham,  Bart., 
325.  Harding  (William)  of  Baraset,  349. 
Mont  St.  Michel,  362.  Oxfordshire  landed 
gentry,  266.  Webster  (Joshua),  M.D.,  1777, 
388 

L.  (M.)  on  packet-boat  charges,  seventeenth 
century,  110 

Lafleur  (Paul  T.)  on  seventeenth-century  Pan- 
Germ  anist,  377 

Lambert  (D.  H.),  B.A.,  on  Germania  :  Tedesco,  281 

Lane  (J.)  on  '  Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments,' 
277.  Borrows  (William),  M.A.,  471.  Diezer 
(August),  228.  Harding  (William)  of  Baraset, 
281.  Ranken  (Robert),  249.  "  Ronne,  wax 
modeller,"  148.  Savery  family  of  Devonshire, 
196.  Simmonds  (Capt.),  299.  Swinburne 
(Philip  and  Mary),  1779,  188.  Ware  (Martin) 
of  Greenwich,  320.  Woolmer  or  Wolmer 
family,  208 

Lane-Poole  (Dr.  Stanley)  on  Sir  Richard  Burton's 
Archdeacon,  425.  Old  Etonians,  56 

Lavington  (Margaret)  on  Aleppo  :  Tilly  Kettle, 
249.  Cyder  Cellars,  208.  Hayman  drawings, 
189.  Henley  family  :  overseers  :  sampler,  129. 
Packet-boat  charges,  seventeenth  century,  213. 
Pictures  and  Puritans,  151.  Pronunciation : 
its  changes,  121.  "  Roper's  news  "  :  "  Duck's 
news,"  110.  Savery  family  of  Devonshire,  238. 
Trial  of  Warren  Hastings,  92 

Leader  (R.  E.)  on  electro-plating,  459 

Leffmann  (Henry)  on  counties  of  South  Carolina, 
348 

Leighton  (H.)  on  families  of  Kay  and  Key,  136. 
Some  English  prisoners  in  France  in  1811,  66 

Leslie  (Major  J.  H.)  on  Lieut.  Edward  Collyer, 
Royal  Artillery,  452.  Goff's  (General)  regi- 
ment, 303.  Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery,  130, 
151,  210,  472.  Work  by  Sir  Henry  Mont- 
gomery Lawrence,  381 

Lewis  (Kenneth  M.)  on  analogy  to  Sir  Thomas 
Browne,  1 

Lewis  (Penry),  C.M.G.,  on  "  cousamah,"  7.  Pack- 
horses,  497.  Walton-in-Gordano  Parish  Re- 
gisters, 489 

Lovekin  (L.  A.  M.)  on  Crooked  Lane :  St. 
Michael's  :  Lovekin,  348 

Lucas  (J.  Landfear)  on  cheeses  in  Ireland,  472. 
Dibdin  and  Southampton,  98.  Early  forms  of 
wrestling,  48.  Farthing  Victorian  stamps,  135. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915.  AUTHORS'       INDEX. 


529 


Horse  on  column  in  Piccadilly,  29.     Locks  on 
rivers    and    canals,    147.     Ludgate   or    Graf  ton 
picture  of  Shakespeare,  321.     Old  Irish  march- 
ing    tunes,     75.     Old     Yorkshire     song,     150. 
Oldest  business  house  in  London,  69.     Perthes- 
les-Hurlus,     90.     Terrace    in    Piccadilly,    361. 
Waterloo  and  the  Franco-German  War,  227 
Lucis  on  author  of  parody  wanted,  150.    "  Fright- 
fulness,"  131.      "  Well !  of  all  and  of  all !  "  299 
Lumb  (G.  D.)  on  "  spruce  girl,"  187 
Lupton  (E.  Basil)  on  Milner  portraits,  452 
Lyon  (F.  W.)  on  repudiation  of  public  loan,  452 


M 

M.    on    children's   books  :    authors    wanted,    131. 

Clyst,      437.     Dartmoor,      91.     Hammersmith, 

194 

M.  (A.)  on  Dryden  and  Swift,  191 
M.     (A.    T.)    on    MacBride,    346.     Physiological 

surnames,  237.     Pronunciation  of  Leominster, 

277 

M.  (B.)  on  Sir  Everard  Digby's  letters,  8 
M.  (C.)  on  MacBride,  266 
M.  (H.  C.)  on  Sabellicus  :  MSS.  sought,  69 
M.  (J.)  on  Red  Cross  flag,  191 
M — 1  on  Amalafrida  in  Procopius,  211 
M.  (P.)  on  heraldic  query,  399 
M.  (P.  D.)  on  black  wool  as  a  cure  for  deafness, 

328.     Munday     surname,     402.     Old     medical 

books  :     their     value     to     genealogists,     104. 

Polegate,  Sussex,  149 
M.  (B.)  on  origin  of  '  Omne  Bene,'  389 
M.  (B.  W.)  on  "  sock,"  442 

M.  (T.  P.)  on  "  Piraeus  mistaken  for  a  man,"  9 
M.  (W.)  on  Macaulay's  '  Lord  Bacon,'  461.     Sacri- 
fice of  a  snow-white  bull,  90 
M.  (W.  J.)  on  "  weather  houses,"  378 
M.A.Oxon.   on  author  wanted,  28.     Biographical 

information  wanted,   156.     Cooke   (Nathaniel), 

8.     Good     Saturday,     320.     Horncastle,     476. 

Humility  Sunday  (Quinquagesima),  250.    "  Im- 

morigeris,"  361.     Solomon's  advice  to  his  son, 

168.     Walker  (Peter),  476 
Mac  on   Mary  Elizabeth    Braddon  :   bibliography, 

366.     Caesar     (Julius)     and     Old     Ford,     406. 

Costa  (Da)  :  Brydges  Willyams,  288 
MacArthur   (W.)   on  bibliography  of  histories   of 

Irish     counties     and     towns,     103,     183,     315. 

Grange  family,  110.     Irish  Annals,  449.     Mace 

of     the      Commonwealth,      474.     Meaning     of 

"  culebath  "  :     flabellum,     189.      "  Peaceable  " 

as  a  surname,  207.     Tune  the  old  cow  died  of, 

502 

McClure  (B.)  on  MSS.  :  authors  wanted,  472 
McConney  (A.)  on  Barbados  filtering  stone,  311 
MacGillean  (Alasdair)  on  Campbell  and  Polignac, 

399 
McGovern  (Bev.   J.  B.)  on  J.  T.  Gilbert,  F.S.A., 

342.       "  Janus,"    418.         Lady    chapel,       436. 

Murphy  and  Flynn,  305 
Maclean     (A.     H.)     on     Bear-Admiral       Donald 

Campbell,  401.     Walker  (Peter),  362 
McMahon  (Morgan)  on  Prince  Charles  Edward's 

English,  491 
McNaught  (C.)  on  London's   "  Little  Germany," 

416 
McPike    (Eugene    F.)    on    Dr.    Edmond    Halley's 

ancestry,  128,  423 
Macray  (Bev.  W.  D.)  on  alphabet  of  stray  notes, 

261,   293,   334,   375,    413,    500.     Professors   at 

Debitzen,  1756,  327 


Madeley  (C.)  on  "  rendering,"  347 

Magrath  (Dr.  J.  B.)  on  Queen  Henrietta  Maria's. 
Almoner,  47.  Professors  at  Debitzen,  1756,. 
279.  "  Bendering,"  266.  Saltzburgers  sent  to 
Georgia,  1734,  299.  School  folk-lore,  347 

Makeham  (J.)  on  sycamore  tree  admired  by- 
Buskin,  340 

Malet  (Col.  Harold)  on  '  Handley  Cross,'  30.. 
Punctuation :  its  importance,  217.  Wallis 
(George),  antiquary  and  gunsmith  of  Hull,. 
452 

Man  of  Sussex  on  flag  of  the  Knights  of  Malta, 
439.  Pevensey,  389 

Marcham  (W.  McB.  &  F.)  on  Ballard's  Lane,. 
Finchley,  384 

Mar  chant  (Francis  P.)  on  literary  activity  of  Hus,. 
470.  Pavlova,  36.  Punctuation,  132 

Markland  (Bussell)  on  C.  F.  Ellerman,  452 

Marten  (A.  E.)  on  "  wangle,"  330 

Martin  (Stapleton)  on  Brotherhood  of  St.  Sulpice,. 
210.  Great  Harry,  88 

Matthews  (Albert)  on  Amphillis  Washington,  72 

Matthews  (A.  Weight)  on  farthing  Victorian 
stamps,  134.  List  of  Nonconformist  ministers,. 
457.  Physiological  surnames,  237 

Maxwell  (Sir  Herbert)  on  Lord  :  use  of  the  title,. 
116.  Necessary  nicknames,  405.  Scarborough 
warning,  95.  Schaw  of  Sauchie,  34.  "  Scots  " 
=-"  Scotch,"  157.  Smoking  in  the  Army,. 
105 

Maycock  (Sir  Willoughby)  on  Ayrton  light  on  the 
Clock  Tower  at  Westminster,  154.  "  Contur- 
babantur  Constantinopolitani,"  157.  "  Cyder 
Cellars,"  256.  Dawson  (Nancy),  461.  Nichol- 
son (Benton),  132.  Our  National  Anthem,  113. 
"  Petit  Boi  de  Pe>onne,"  154.  Shakespeare 
mystery,  55.  '  Slang  Dictionary,'  31.  '  Tale- 
of  a  Tub,'  305.  Theatrical  life,  1875-85,  270 

Melville  (Lewis)  on  Gay :  request  for  letters,  430- 

Merritt  (Douglas)  on  De  Meriet  crest,  342 

Minakata  (Kumagusu)  on  dreams  and  literature, 
385.  Medicinal  mummies,  438 

Molony  (A.)  on  Crooked  Lane,  457 

Monckton  (Lionel)  on  Zanzigs,  367 

Monday  (A.  J.)  on  '  Bise  of  the  Hohenzollerns,'  249 

Morgan  (Forrest)  on  "  Ground-hog  case,"   185 

Morris  (Arthur)  on  "  As  sound  as  a  roach's,"  18 

Moseley  (B.  D.)  on  black  man  churchwarden,  298 

Mullally  on  Chesapeake  and  Shannon,  500 

Mundy  (Percy  D.)  on  billiard-rooms  and  smoking- 
rooms,  227.  Dryden  and  Swift,  257.  Family 
portraits  at  Bastion  Mauditt,  63.  Furniture  at 
Easton  Mauditt,  186.  Goff's  (General)  regi- 
ment, 189.  Bede  (John),  d.  1557  :  identifica- 
tion of  house  wanted,  170.  Bobinsons  of 
Hinton  Abbey,  Bath,  77 

Mural  Brass  on  dedication  of  Preston  Parish 
Church,  362 

Murphy  (Gwendolen)  on  '  Bemedies  against  Dis- 
contentment,' 1596,  419 

Murray  (Sir  J.  A.  H.)  on  "  Tune  the  old  cow  died 
of,"  248 

Mymms  (Harry  H.)  on  commemoration  of  St.. 
Chad,  399 

N 

Nevill   (Balph),  F.S.A.,   on    Thomas    Bradbury,. 

Lord  Mayor,  112.     Josselyn  of  Essex,  129 
Newell    (A.)    on    "fingers"    of    the    clock,    255^ 

Name  Mankinholes,  267 

Newman  (F.)  on  Barbados  filtering  stone,  310 
Newnham  (A.  James)  oa  Newnham  family,  9 


530 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


Ificholls    (R.)    on    "fingers"    of   the    clock,    256. 

•Mirage   of   Life,'    387.     "Sir   Andrew,"    254. 

Starlings  taught  to  speak,  68,  218.     "  Tundish  " 

= funnel,  155 
Nicholson    (Col.    E.)    on    "  bargain "    family    of 

words,  273.     Black  wool  as  a  cure  for  deafness, 

328 

Norgate  (Miss  Kate)  on  '  La  Marseillaise,'  64 
^Norman    (Philip)    on   evolution   of   the    game   of 

cricket,    186.     Hammersmith,    236.     Origin   of 

the  name  Hammersmith,  128.     Wellington  on 

cricket,   300 
Morris  (Herbert  E.)  on  Cirencester  booksellers  and 

printers,  141.     Mourning  letter-paper  and  black- 
bordered  title-pages,  91 


O 

-O.  (H.)  on  Alfonso   de  Baena,  329.       Thackeray 

and  the  German  Emperor,  265.     Vega's  (Lope 

de)  ghost  story,  498 
'Odell  (Bev.  F.  J.)  on  "  All's  fair  in  love  and  war," 

151 
'O'Donoghue   (Geoffrey)   on   horse   on   column   (a 

saddler's  sign)  in  Piccadilly,  94 
Old   Drury   on   witnesses    to   Mary   Woffington's 

Marriage,  360 
Old  Gown  on    Latin  grace  :    "  Benedictus  benedi- 

cat,"  149.     War  :    new  words,  246 
Old  Sarum  on  "  spruce  "  =  "  natty,"  33 
Oliver  (V.   L.)  on  Barbados  filtering  stone,  311. 

Biographical    information    wanted,    326.      Old 

Etonians,  56,  154,  235,  410 
O'Morchoe  (Bev.  T.  A.)  on  O'Neill,  18 
Owen  (C.  V.  M.)  on  eighteenth-century  murder, 

54.     Emblem  ring  of  Napoleon,  93 
Owen  (Edmund)  on  Bev.  Patrick  Bronte,  378 
•Oxcam  on  site  of  inscription  wanted,  494 


P.  on  authors  wanted,  379 

P.  (A.  V.  D.)  on  De  Tassis,  the  Spanish  Ambassador 
temp.  James  L,  36 

P.  (C.  A.)  on  convention  or  assonance  in  names 
of  twins,  69 

P.  (E.  L.)  on  Oliver  Cromwell  of  Uxbridge,  9 

P.  (F.)  on  Elizabeth  Cobbold  :  her  descent  from 
Edmund  Waller,  173 

P.  (F.  K.)  on  John  Adams,  mutineer  of  H.M.S. 
Bounty,  302.  Henley  family  :  overseers,  195 

P.  (G.  M.  H.)  on  authors  of  poems  wanted,  136. 
"  Bed,  white,  and  blue,"  289.  Tpia  Kainra  /cd/acra, 
209 

P.  (H.  G.)  on  kennel  or  cannel  coal,  472.  Neces- 
sary nicknames,  480 

P.  (J.  T.)  on  baptism  of  Clovis,  19 

P.  (L.)  on  Price  family,  301 

P.  (M.)  on  Wild  Huntsman  :    Herlothingi,  15 

P.  (N.  L.)on  novels  on  Gretna  Green,  231.  Thea- 
trical life,  1875-85,  210 

P.  (R.  B.)  on  Krupp  factory  in  1851,  72. 
'  Protector,'  418 

P.  (S.  T.  H.)  on  family  of  Henry  Vaughan,  270 

P.  (T.)  on  portraits  of  Thoreau,  250 

Page  (J.  T.)  on  alphabetical  nonsense,  14.  Duck's 
storm:  goose's  storm,  254.  Fire  and  new-birth, 
12.  Goats  with  cattle,  500.  Henley  family  : 
overseers,  195.  "  Larwood  (Jacob),"  178. 


Mercers'  Chapel,  London,  175.  Names  on 
coffins,  115.  Puritan  ordeal  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  37.  Bochdale  dialect  words  of  the 
fifties,  496.  Boyal  Regiment  of  Artillery,  215, 
367.  Sacrifice  of  a  snow-white  bull,  138.  Statues 
and  memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  24,  145,  275, 

428.  "  Thirmuthis  "  :      Christian    name,     75. 
"  Tundish  "  =funnel,    155.     Washington    (Am- 
phillis),  37 

Palmer  (Dr.  A.  Smythe)  on  Apollo  of  the  doors, 
69.  '  Mirage  of  Life,'  457 

Palmer  (J.  Foster)  on  Dickens  and  wooden  legs, 
37.  English  sovereigns  as  deacons,  137.  Lord: 
use  of  the  title  without  territorial  addition,  58. 
Pictures  and  Puritans,  327.  Pronunciation : 
its  changes,  287.  Boses  as  cause  of  colds  and 
sneezing,  369 

Parker  (Col.  J.)  on  "  an  inchalffe  hesper,"  327 

Parker  (Lucia)  on  English  sovereigns  as  deacons, 
48 

Parkes  (S.  T.  H.)  on  onions  and  deafness,  118 

Parry  (Lieut.-Col.  G.  S.)  on  "  Boches,"  78. 
English  Consuls  in  Aleppo,  389.  Inscriptions 
at  Alassio,  Biviera  de  Ponente,  Italy,  296. 
Inscriptions  at  Hyeres,  227.  Inscriptions  in 
the  Ancien  Cimetiere,  Mentone,  85,  205. 
Thompson  (William),  d.  1775,  52 

Parson  (J.)  on  Sir  James  Paget,  453 

Parsons  (Catherine  E.)  on  Bourn  Bridge,  Cam- 
bridgeshire, 379 

Patching  (J.)  on  "  Seven  Seas,"  434 

Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  Barbados  filtering  stones, 
229.  Myriorama,  441 

Payen-Payne  (de  V.)  on  Piraeus  mistaken  for  a 
man,  58 

Pearce  (W.),  F.S.A.,  on  "  stockeagles,"  322 

Pearson  (Howard  S.)  on  authors  wanted,  306. 
Duignan  (W.  H.),  461.  Shakespeariana,  76 

Peddie  (B.  A.)  on  provincial  booksellers,  seven- 
teenth century,  45 

Peet  (W.  H.)  on  Autobiography  of  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.,  454.  Farthing  Victorian  stamps, 
34.  George  IV.'s  natural  children,  16.  Height 
of  St.  Paul's,  278.  London's  spas,  baths,  and 
wells,  247.  Slang  Dictionary,  31.  Use  of  ice 
in  ancient  times,  270.  Woodhouse,  shoemaker 
and  poet,  137 

Penny  (Bev.  Frank)  on  Bishop  Spencer  of  Madras, 
471 

Percival  (M.)  on  eighteenth-century  political 
ballads,  107 

Peregrinus  on  "  poilu,"  470 

Perplexed  on  hygrometer  :   movable  scale,  131 

Perry  (Aaron  J.)  oa  John  Trevisa,  148 

Petty  (S.  L.)  on  height  of  St.  Paul's,  13 

Phillips  (J.  S.)  on  Clerical  Directories,  158 

Phillips  (B.)  on  "  clyst,"  361 

Pierpoint  (Robert)  on  barring-out,  32,  199. 
Bodens  (George),  477.  Captain  Lieutenant  : 
privileges  of  officers  in  the  Foot  Guards,  187. 
"  Children  to  bed  and  the  goose  to  the  fire," 

429.  Cromwell's      Ironsides:      "  Lobsters  "  = 
Cuirassiers,  304.     Croze  (De  la),  historian,  &c., 
236.     '  Fight   at   Dame   Europa's   School,'    93. 
Fortnum    &    Mason,    477.     Gordon    (Col.    the 
Hon.  Cosmo),  131,  270.     Hangleton :    Prsvry, 
&c.,    435.     History    of    England    with    riming 
verses,  306.       Lade  (Sir  John),  32.     "  Lady  of 
the    Lamp,"    405.     "  Larwood    (Jacob),"    111. 
Latinity :     monumental   inscriptions,    53,    173. 
"  Le  Boy  ne  veult,"  451.     Levant  merchants 
in   Cyprus  :     Englfsh   tombstones   in   Larnaca, 
499.     Lords    of    Alencon,    284.     Our    National 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915.  AUTHORS'       INDEX. 


531 


Anthem,  197,  441.     "  Poisson  de  Jonas,"  348. 
"  Porphyrogenitus,"  87.     Privileges  of  officers 
in  the  Foot   Guards,   337.     Punctuation :    its 
importance,  178.    Queues  in  the  Army  abolished, 
324.     Regent  Circus,  14.    Reversed  engravings, 
217.     Robinson    (Luke),    M.P.,    111.     Russian 
National  Anthem,  309.     Scarborough  warning, 
158.     "Twin,"    318.     Vieira    (Antonio),    191. 
Woodhouse,  shoemaker  and  poet,  173 
Pinchbeck  (W.  H.)  on  Shakespeariana  :    "  halloo- 
ing," 13.     "Tundish"«=  funnel,  155 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  Luke  Robinson,  M.P.,  197 
Poland     (Sir     Harry    B.)    on    Chesapeake      and 
Shannon,  454.     Costa  (Da)  :  Brydges  Willyams, 
234.       Floating  ironclad  batteries,  430.  Order 
of  Merit,  107 
Potter  (G.)  on  alphabet  of  stray  notes,  459.     Rey, 

378 

Potts  (R.  A. )  on  author  wanted,  280,  347.     Roberts 
(William),  Esq.,  215.     Solomon's  advice  to  his 
son,  217.     "  Wastrel  "  =  waste  land,  154 
Pratt  (W.  H.)  on  lead  cistern,  321 
Price  (F.  Compton)  on  "  Ice  Saints,"  451 
Price   (Leonard  0.)   on  biographical  information 
wanted,  410.     Bulkeley  (Sir  Richard),  Bart.,  of 
Ireland     and     Ewell,     Surrey,     494.     Gregory 
(Henry)  of   Gloucestershire,  49.    Lion  with  rose, 
170.     Names     on     coffins,     29.     Parker     and 
Elliott  families,  229.     Physiological  surnames, 
147.     Savery  family  of  Devonshire,  148,  271 
Prideaux  (Arthur  R.)  on  authors  wanted,  401 
Prideaux  (H.  Maxwell)  on  hour-glasses,  130 
Pritchard  (J.  E.),  F.S.A.,  on  Isaac  Taylor  of  Ross, 

mapmaker,  495 
Put  (A.  Van  de)  on  Beethoven's  nationality,  247 


Q.  (A.  N.)  on  "  As  sound  as  a  roach's,"  18.  Brad- 
don  (Mary  Elizabeth):  bibliography,  283. 
Electro-plating  and  its  discoverers,  297.  Military 
Medal  and  Sir  John  French,  246.  Parsee  in- 
vestiture, 185.  Welsh  Guards :  motto  and 
emblems  :  leek  and  dragon,  206 

Quarrell  (W.  H.)  on  Henry  Gregory  of  Gloucester- 
shire, 135.  Hill  (J.),  271.  Lamoureux,  171. 
Whitchurch  (Alexander),  302 


R 

It.  (E.  C.)  on  J.  Hill,  208 

R.  (F.  R.)  on  farthing  Victorian  stamps,  93 

R.  (G.)  on  authors  wanted,  299 

R.  (G.  W.  E.)  on  author  wanted,  54.  German 
Emperor,  358.  Piccadilly  Terrace,  498. 
"  Ripon's  (Dean  of)  famous  similitude,"  402 

R.  (J.)  on  Mary  Elizabeth  Braddon:  bibliography, 
283 

R.  (J.  F.)  on  authors  wanted,  461 

R.  (L.  G.)  on  Charles,  Duke  of  Brunswick,  381. 
Cream-coloured  horses,  361 

R.  (V.)  on  '  Edwin  Drood,'  492 

Rainsford  (F.  Vine)  on  Old  Westminsters,  174 

Jlatcliffe  (T.)  on  Mary  Elizabeth  Braddon:  biblio- 
graphy, 366.  "  Forwhy,"  94.  "  Gazing-room ," 
174.  Medal  of  George  III.,  135.  "  Myrio- 
rama,"  497.  Rochdale  dialect  words,  403. 
School  folk-lore,  409.  "  Tundish  "  =  funnel, 
106.  "  Well !  of  all  and  of  all !  "  370 


,,A  '  32°-    "  Red»  white»  and 

blue,"  209.     "  Welch  "  or  "  Welsh,"  452 
Rayner    (R.)    on  Military  Medal    and    Sir   John 

French,  326 
Read  (F.  W.)  on  Dibdin  and  Southampton,  98. 

Reference  marks,  471 
Reid    (Cuthbert)    on   forerunner    of   the   London 

Scottish,  271 
Relton  (Francis  H.)  on  identity  of  Isabel  Bigod, 

44Oj  4oo 

Rickword  (G.)  on  Nathaniel  Cooke,  53 
Ricordo  (Mi)  on  Fortnum  &  Mason,  341 
Rinaker  (Clarissa)  on  Thomas  Warton,  229 
Robbins    (Alfred   F.)   on   original   of   Farquhar's 

"  Scrub,"  149.     "  Royal  Oak,"  147 
Robinson  (Luke  N.)  on  Luke  Robinson,  M.P.,  9 

Robinson  (William),  171 

Rockingham  on  extraordinary  births,  175.     Ger- 
man soldiers'  amulets,  439.     Human  fat  as  a 

medicine,  35.     Sponge,  46 
Russell  (Constance,  Lady)  on  Lady  Ana  de  Osorio, 

Countess  of  Chinchon  and  Vice-Queen  of  Peru, 

O  I 

Russell  (F.  A.)  on  school  folk-lore,  347 

Russell  (G.  W.  E.)  on  Beamish,  47.    Thorpe  (Dr.), 

131 
Russell  (Geoffrey)  on  origin  of  quotation  wanted, 

lo*7 

Ruvigny  (Marquis  de)  on  De  Tassis,  the  Spanish 

Ambassador  temp.  James  I.,  14 
Ryley  (Emily)  on  reference  wanted,  230 


S.  (B.  C.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted,  73, 
478.  Counties  of  South  Carolina  :  Skottowe, 
189.  Courtesy  titles,  330.  "  Here  we  come 
gathering  nuts  and  may,"  493.  Marybone 
Lane  and  Swallow  Street,  258.  Sandys  : 
Roberts,  251.  Skottowe  (Timothy),  16,  406. 
South  Carolina  before  1776,  168.  "  Wangle," 
258 

S.  (C.)  on  Youngs  of  Auldbar,  379 

S.  (C.  W.)  on  John  Trusler,  289 

S.  (F.  F.)  on  Barbados  filtering  stone,  310 

S.  (G.  T.)  on  Flemish  immigrants,  451 

S.  (I.)  on  '  Napoleon  at  Fontainebleau  and  Elba,' 
by  Sir  Neil  Campbell,  209 

S.  (J.  G.)  on  authors  of  poems  wanted,  89 

S.  (J.  S.)  on  Nathaniel  Cooke,  53.  Dupuis, 
violinist,  389 

S.  (M.  H.)  on  theatrical  life,  1875-85,  349.  Zan- 
zigs,  304 

S.  (T.  W.)  on  pack-horses,  267 

S.  (W.  B.)  on  Dufferin :  '  Letters  from  High 
Latitudes,'  135.  '  Tale  of  a  Tub,'  305. 
"  Wangle,"  178 

S.  (W.  F.  P.)  on  Wordsworth's  ideal  woman,  and 
Burke's,  358 

S.  (W.  L.)  on  Grainger's  '  Sugar  Cane,'  360 

S — r  (W.)  on  "  Quite  a  few,"  58 

S — rr  (W.)  on  '  Mirage  of  Life,'  387 

Sadler  (Hugh)  on  dreams  and  literature,  32. 
Early  railway  travelling,  410.  "  Sea-divinity," 
207 

St.  Swithin  on  "As  sound  as  a  roach's,"  18. 
Detectives  in  fiction,  11.  Duck's  storm : 
goose's  storm,  254.  France  and  England 
quarterly,  177.  German  soldiers'  amulets,  187. 
Goats  with  cattle,  500.  "  Hair  drawn  through 
milk,"  272.  History  of  England  with  riming 


532 


AUTHORS'   INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31, 1915. 


436.  Judgment  of  Solomon,  455. 
Onions  and  deafness,  118.  Our  National 
Anthem,  307.  Pictures  and  Puritans,  217. 
Princess  and  the  crumpled  rose-leaf,  34. 
Raglan's  (Lord)  disregard  of  Euripides,  246. 
"  Route-march,"  290.  Russian  Easter,  277, 
498.  "  Scarborough  warning,"  46,  136. 
'  Slang  Dictionary,'  by  John  Camden  Hotten, 
77.  Starlings  taught  to  speak,  114.  Vin  gris, 
136.  "  Wangle,"  258 

Salmon  (Principal  David)  on  Macaulay's  '  Lord 
Bacon,'  462 

Saunders  (H.  A.  C.)  on  "  forwhy,"  94.  Starlings 
taught  to  speak,  114 

Savage  (Canon  Ernest  B.),  F.S.A.,  on  onions  and 
deafness,  117.  Sex  of  Euodias,  58 

Saw  (G.)  on    '  Fruit  Girl,'  210 

Segar  (M.  G.)  on  Ambrose  Philips,  321 

Seton-Anderson  (J.)  on  Dickson  :  Baillie  :  Gor- 
don :  Simpson,  494 

Shebbeare  (Claude  E.)  on  Dr.  John  Shebbeare, 
281 

Shepherd  (T.)  on  oldest  milk-stall  in  London, 
147 

Snore  (Francis  A.)  on  poems  wanted,  494 

Shorter  (Clement)  on  Joseph  Hill,  Cowper's 
friend,  390 

Shorting  (Ernest  H.  H.)  on  Elizabeth  Cobbold, 
her  descent  from  Edmund  Waller,  109,  257. 
Pritchard  (John),  Shropshire  solicitor,  1759- 
1837,  61 

Sigma  Tau  on  London  M.P.'s,  1661,  473.  Mor- 
daunt's  '  Obituary,'  209.  Norbury  :  Moore  : 
Davis  :  Ward,  188 

Simpson  (Charlotte)  on  "  We  '11  go  to  Kew  in  lilac 
time,"  18 

Sleuth-Hound  on  French  recruiting  before  Napo- 
leon, 189.  Heraldic  queries,  280.  Lydgate  : 
reference  wanted,  149.  Source  of  quotation 
wanted,  108 

Smith  (Prof.  G.  C.  Moore)  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  477.  "  From  China  to  Peru,"  6. 
Henrietta  Maria's  (Queen)  Almoner,  93.  Name 
of  play  wanted,  7.  Pullein  (Rev.  Samuel), 
translator  of  Vida,  338 

Smith  (J.  de  Berniere)  on  French  flag  and  the 
Trinitarian  Order,  235.  Prayers  for  animals, 
330 

Smith  (Reginald  G.)  on  Horncastle,  362.  Struth 
(Sir  William  John),  170 

Solomons  (Israel)  on  Alt  Ofen  :  Sarajevo,  360. 
Biographical  information  wanted,  49.  Breval 
(Monsieur  de),  322.  Colonia  :  Cologne,  402. 
Copley  (Joseph),  431.  Costa  (Da)  :  Brydgea 
Willyarns,  234.  Croze  (Maturinus  Veyssiere 
de  la),  historian,  c.  1730,  130.  Davidsone 
(Guilielmo),  148.  Disraeli's  Life  :  Ernanuel, 
477.  Ecclaston  (Daniel),  190.  Hughes  (Hugh 
Price),  and  Baron  Plunket,  Primate  of  Ireland, 
453.  "  Jew,"  473.  King  (Jew),  437.  Medici 
(Francesco  Maria,  Cardinal  de),  c.  1700,  341. 
Poland  (King  of),  1719,  379.  Vieira  (Antoino), 
109 

Sparke  (Archibald),  F.R.S.L.,  on  Andertons  of 
Lostock  and  Horwich,  21,  118.  Apollo  of  the 
doors,  116.  Armitage  (Edward),  93.  "  As 
sound  as  a  roach's,"  18.  Authors  wanted,  306, 
401.  Birthplace  of  Archbishop  Bancroft,  104. 
Blakeway  (Rev.  J.  B.):  bibliography,  286. 
Braddon  (Mary  Elizabeth):  bibliography,  283. 
Breval  (Monsieur  de),  423.  Campbell  (Mungo), 
476.  Clerical  Directories,  158.  Costa  (Da): 
Brydges  Willyams,  218.  Dawson  (Nancy),  460. 


Ecclaston  (Daniel),  238.  Families  of 
and  Key,  136.  Floating  ironclad  batteries, 
482.  Founder  of  the  Hulme  Trust,  7.  '  Glosso- 
graphia  Anglicana  Nova,'  76.  "  Inchalffe 
hesper,"  327.  "  Janus,"  497.  "  Lady  of  the 
Lamp,"  406.  List  of  Nonconformist  ministers, 
458.  Mankinholes,  369.  '  Mirage  of  Life," 
387.  Necessary  nicknames,  480.  Nightingale- 
(Florence),  207.  Our  National  Anthem,  113. 
Pack-horses,  330.  '  Rise  of  the  Hohenzollerns,' 
304.  Roberts  (William),  Esq.,  215.  Robinson 
(Luke),  M.P.,  55.  Rolls  of  Honour,  178.. 
"  Roper's  news  "  :  "  duck's  news,"  174. 
Scots  Guards  :  regimental  histories,  15.  '  Slang: 
Dictionary,'  31.  "  Spruce  "="  natty,"  33. 
"  Statesman,"  325.  Tephrensis  (Gregentiua 
Archiepiscopus),  97.  Trusler  (John),  289. 
"  Tune  the  old  cow  died  of,"  309.  Vieira 
(Antonio),  156.  Vispre"  (Victor),  476.  "  Was- 
trel "  =  waste  land,  154 

Spielmann  (M.  H.),  F.S.A.,  on  "  Conturbabantur 
Constantinopolitani  "  :  '  The  Comic  Latin 
Grammar,'  174.  Inglis's  (Robert)  edition  of 
Shakespeare,  188.  Ludgate  or  Grafton  picture: 
of  Shakespeare,  442 

Spooner  (B.  C.)  on  spon  :   spoon,  431 

Squires  (E.  E.)  on  duck's  storm  :  goose's  storm,. 
188 

Stafford  (E.)  on  Barbados  filtering  stone,  310. 
House  of  Normandy,  386.  Scarborough  warn- 
ing, 233.  "  Tune  the  old  cow  died  of,"  309 

Steuart  (A.  Francis)  on  Maria  Catherine,  Lady 
Blandford,  86 

Stewart  (Alan)  on  "  By  hook  and  crook,"  215. 
"  Cyder  Cellars,"  256,  366.  D'Oyley's  Ware- 
house, 1855,  216.  Marybone  Lane  and  Swallow 
Street,  325,  410.  Mortimer's  Market,  Totten- 
ham Court  Road,  287 

Stilwell  (J.  Pakenham)  on  Napoleon  and  the 
Bellerophon,  438 

Stockley  (W.  F.  P.)  on  Burke's  wife,  319.  '  Haj 
Warrior  '  and   Nelson,  162.     Lady  chapel, 
Shakespeare's  French,  470 

Stopes  (Mrs.  C.  C.)  on  site  of  the  Globe,  447 

Stunt  (B.  G.  M.)  on  author  wanted,  321 

Sykes  (H.  Dugdale)  on  black  wool  as  a  cure  for 
deafness,  247.  Prologue  to  Jonson.  Chapman,, 
and  Marston's  '  Eastward  Hoe,'  5.  Was 
Webster  a  contributor  to  '  Overbury's  Cha- 
racters '  ?  313,  335,  355,  371 


T.  (A.  N.)  on  "  Andrew  Halliday,"  409 

T.  (C.  E.)  on  early  English  toymakers,  130 

T.  (De)  on  bishops  of  Belgium  and  Northern: 
France,  341.  Chapters  of  Denain  and  Maubeuge,. 
321 

T.    (J.    T.)    on    author    of    hymns    wanted,    217. 
Origin  of  medal,  341 

T.  (M.  S.)  on  names  on  coffins,  92 

T.  (T.  W.)  on  ancient  trusts,  151 

T.  (W.  L.)  on  starlings  taught  to  speak,  270 

T.  (W.  M.)  on  "  Pecca  fortiter,"  148 

T.  (Y.)  on  alphabetical  nonsense,  57.  MacBride, . 
345.  Pronunciation  of  "  ow,"  36 

Tannitsow  on  East  Anglian  families  :  Elizabeth 
Stainton,  9 

Tapley-Soper  (H.)  on  Boucher  family  of  Somerset,. 
451.  Locks  on  rivers  and  canals,  194.  Prin- 
ters' work,  368.  Rolls  of  Honour,  178 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  81, 1915. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


533 


Taylor  (C.  S.)  on  notes  on  words  for  the  '  N.E.D., 
73 

Taylor  (Henry),  F.S.A.,  on  Taylors  of  Ongar,  263 

Thacker  (J.  G.)  on  "Seven  Seas,"  502 

Theo  on  "  gazebo,"  400 

Thomas  (Ap)  on  De  Glamorgan,  214.  Llewelyn 
ap  Rees  ap  Grono,  1359,  195 

Thomas  (Ralph)  on  'Clubs  of  London,'  71,  474. 
"  Parasol,"  29 

Thompson  (W.  G.),  Major  R.H.A.,  on  William 
Thompson,  d.  1775,  8 

Thomson  (R.  T.)  on  '  Chimney-Sweep's  Chorus,' 
433 

Thorn-Drury  (G.)  on  Shakespeare  allusions,  184, 
449.  Words  of  poem  wanted,  114 

Thome  (J.  R.)  on  Elizabeth  Cobbold,  325.  '  Bra- 
banconne,'  423.  Our  National  Anthem,  248, 
442.  Prayers  for  animals,  265 

Thornton  (Richard  H.)  on  "  Bell "  Bible,  490. 
Caxton  (William)  and  Bishop  Douglas,  46. 
Descendants  of  Ernest  Augustus,  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  27.  Douglas's  (Bishop)  Virgil  : 
the  Sibyl,  8.  Notes  on  words  for  the  'N.E.D.,' 
395.  "Pole"=pool,  67.  Recanuto  (Fer- 
nando) or  Canute,  473.  "  Shot-window,"  67. 
Xanthus,  Exanthe,  Exhantus,  46 

Thurnam  (W.  Digby)  on  judges  addressed  as 
"  Your  Lordship  "  :  John  Udall,  303 

Tournay  (Marquis  de)  on  commemoration  of 
St.  Chad,  458 

Trin.  Coll.  Camb.  on  arms  in  Hathersage  Church, 
Derby,  94 

Turner  (Frederic)  on  John  Trusler,  234 


U 

Udal  (J.  S.),  F.S.A.,  on  alphabetical  nonsense, 
13.  Authors  wanted,  479.  Barbados  filtering 
stones,  310.  English  chaplains  at  Aleppo,  289. 
France  and  England  quarterly,  138,  232. 
Heraldic  query :  Boteler  arms,  496.  Judges 
addressed  as  "  Your  Lordship  "  :  John  Udall, 
251.  Oxfordshire  landed  gentry,  407.  Retro- 
spective heraldry,  77,  155,  330.  Welch 
Guards,  206 

Ussher  (Rev.  R.)  on  Ferrers  of  Tarn  worth  Castle, 
c.  1628,  451.  Washington  (Amphillis),  72 


V.  (E.)  on  family  of  Henry  Vaughan,  209 

V.  (L.)  on  Munday  surname,  482 

V.  (P.  D.)  on  heraldic  query,  322.  Pronunciation 
of  "  Chopin,"  168 

V.  (Q.)  on  alphabet  of  stray  notes,  459.  '  Bar- 
tholomseus  de  Proprietatibus  Rerum,'  380. 
"  Born  "  :  "  Bornesteyd,"  417.  '  Brighton 
Customs  Book,'  148.  "  Cock  "  :  "  cockboat," 
429.  "  Cole  "  :  "  coole,"  48,  175.  Cromwell's 
Ironsides,  436.  Dublin :  "  Master,"  266. 
"  Goodwill,"  358.  "  Heraldry  pole,"  430. 
Hose,  1560-1620,  462.  "  Peril  garpent,"  298. 
"  Sacramentum,"  430.  "  Scummer,  '  398.  Ser- 
jeants' feasts,  278.  "  Statesman,"  278. 
"  Tubby  "  :  "  Fi-fi,"  249.  Tumbrel :  "  cum 
colo  et  fuso,"  339.  "  Turf,"  299 

Vaughan  (W.   H.)   on  Ballard's   Lane,  Finchley, 

>    210 

Venn  (Dr.  J.)  on  Caius  or  Gonville  and  Caius 
College,  Cambridge,  127 


W 

W.  (A.  T.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted  : 
"  Over  the  hills  and  far  away,"  35.  "  Contur- 
babantur  Constantinopolitani,"  156.  "  Cyder 
Cellars,"  256.  Reference  wanted,  109 

W.  (F.)  on  alphabetical  nonsense,  13 

W.  (G.  L.  de  St.  M.)  on  Roman  legion  in  Livy,  379 

W.  (L.  A.)  on  '  Theatre  of  the  World,'  47    " 

W.  (P.)  on  old  English  ring,  451 

W.  (R.)  on  Wallop  or  Walhope  family,  320 

Wainewright  (John  B.)  on  Andertons*  of  Lostock 
and  Horwich,  75.  Authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  57.  Bishop  of  Malta  as  Brigadier- 
General,  380.  Bishops  of  Belgium  and  North- 
ern France,  390.  '  Brabaneonne,'  297.  Com- 
memoration of  St.  Chad,  458.  "  Conturbabantur 
Constantinopolitani,"  109.  Ellops  (or  elops) 
and  scorpion,  213.  English  sovereigns  as 
deacons,  97,  137.  "  Evil  and  good  are  God's 
right  hand  and  left,"  341.  Flag  of  the  Knights 
of  Malta,  359.  French  flag  and  the  Trinitarian 
Order,  167.  Galli  (Tolomeo,  Cardinal),  279. 
Germania :  Tedesco,  349.  Hangleton,  318. 
Henrietta  Maria's  (Queen)  Almoner,  1633, 
153.  Huguenot  marriage  customs,  106. 
Image  of  All  Saints,  386.  James  (D.),  marine 
painter,  402.  "  Janus,"  497.  Knights 
Templars,  217.  "  Lutheran,"  153.  Manning 
(Charles),  c.  1750,  370.  Napoleon  and  the 
Bellerophon,  438.  Origin  of  '  Omne  Bene,' 
389.  Pidgeon  epitaph,  168.  "  Poisson  de 
Jonas,"  285.  Rooke  (Birgit),  ninth  Abbess  of 
Syon,  433.  St.  Edmund  Rich  :  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital,  Oxford,  230.  Saluting  the 
quarter-deck,  8.  "  Sock,"  267.  Tubular  bells 
in  church  steeples,  408.  Vieira  (Antonio),  156. 
Vision  of  the  world-war  in  1819,  238 

Walker  (B.)  on  alphabetical  nonsense,  14.  "  Con- 
turbabantur Constantinopolitani,"  156 

Ward  (Frank)  on  Leitens,  210 

Ward  (Hon.  Kathleen)  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  430.  Hampden,  400.  King  (Dr. 
Edward),  229.  "  Lady  of  the  Lamp,"  249. 
Medhop  (Francis),  299.  Norbury  :  Moore : 
Davis  :  Ward,  238.  Tracy,  451 

Warre  (George)  on  Bonington :  picture  of 
Grand  Canal,  Venice,  256 

Watson  (C.)  on  coin  :  John  of  Gaunt,  228 

Watson  (W.  G.  Willis)  on  Henley  family  :  over- 
seers :  sampler,  194.  Savery  family  of  Devon- 
shire, 218 

Watt  (F.  O.)  on  Scarborough  warning,  233 

Webb  (A.  P.)  on  Hardy  bibliography,  228 

Weekley  (Ernest)  on  "  curmudgeon,"  429 

Welford  (Richard)  on  S.  S.  Jones,  authoress,  402. 
Mortality  among  baronets,  106 

Westcott  (W.  Wynn)  on  "  Thirmuthis  "  :  Christian 
name,  17 

Wheeler  (C.  B.)  on  Macaulay's  '  Lord  Bacon,'  418. 
Reade's  (Charles)  note-books,  492.  Snakes  in 
Iceland,  249 

White  (F.  C.)  on  bishops  of  the  Church  of  England, 
381.  Macaulay  and  Newman,  341.  Macau- 
lay's  (Zachary)  marriage,  360 

White  (G.  H.)  on  early  Lords  of  Alencon,  126,  423. 
France  and  England  quarterly,  96.  Punctua- 
tion, 132 

White  (T.)  on  Disraeli's  Life:  Emanuel,  390. 
Woolmer  or  Wolmer  family,  269 

Whitehead  (Dr.  B.)  on  Henley  family :  overseers, 
195  ^  i_ 


534 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  July  31,  1915. 


Whitehead  (Dr.  J.  L.)  on  De  Gorges,  434,  455 
Whitfield    (A.    S.)     on     Rev.    J.    B.    Blakeway  : 
bibliography,   231.     Burton   (Edward)  :   biblio- 
graphy,    169.     Coin :     John    of     Gaunt,     270. 
Duignan  (W.  H.)  :  bibliography,  373 
Whitwell  (B.  J.)  on  "  Star  Chamber,"  207 
Wienholt    (E.    C.)   on    film -producing  companies, 

321 

Wilding  (W.  G.)  on  Cruikshank  in  Clerkenwell,  338 
Willcock  (Rev.  Dr.  J.)  on  recipe  for  a  copying-pad, 
88.    Shakespeariana,  27.   Tennyson  and  Crabbe, 
450 

Williams  (E.)  on  '  Ave  Maris  Stella,'  69 
Williams  (Miss  E.  F.)  on  Polhill,  170.     Wright  of 

Essex,  189 

Williams    (J.    B.)    on     Oliver    Cromwell    of    Ux- 
bridge,    73.     Cromwell's    Ironsides,    181,    342,  | 
383,     404,     419.     Literary    frauds     of     Henry 
Walker  the  ironmonger,  2,  22,  42,  62.     Royalist 
cryptogram,  225 

Williams  (J.  P.)  on  image  of  All  Saints,  300 
Williamson  (F.)  on  Rochdale  dialect  words,  403. 
Williamson  (Alderman  John),  Mayor  of  Coven- 
try, 1793-5,  321.     Williamson  of  Annan,  9 


Wilson  (W.  E.)  on  Kelso  Abbey,  481.     Zanzigs, 

481 
Woollard  (Clifford  C.)  on  Timothy  Constable,  150. 

South  Carolina  before  1776,  256 


X.  on  Francesco  Maria,  Cardinal  de  Medici,  408 
Xylographer  on  epigram  on  Thomas  Hearne,  454 


Yeo  (W.  Curzon)  on  "  As  sound  as  a  roach's,"  96. 

"  Tune  the  old  cow  died  of,"  443 
Ygrec  on  twentieth-century  speech,  379 


Z.  (S.)  on  roses  as  cause  of  colds  and  sneezing, 

369 
Zanoni  on  courtesy  titles,  330 


LONDON:     PRINTED  BY  JOHN   EDWARD   FRANCIS,   BREAM'S    BUILDINGS,   CHANCERY   LANE. 


AG       Notes  and  queries 

305         Ser.ll,  v.ll 

N7 

Ser.ll 

v.ll 

BF 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY